《I Can Copy Everything》


 Chapter 1： Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan

    "Xiao Lin, this month is about to end! The rent for last month should be paid. Brother also knows that you are difficult, but who is not difficult these days. If you can''t pay the rent for these two days, move out."


    "Yes, brother Tie, tomorrow, tomorrow I will definitely put the money on your card!" Lin Hangxiao smiled and hung up the phone, sighed, took out the key and opened the door. Entering the door, put the Kangshuaifu instant noodles in his hand on the table, took out a bottle of ice-cola from the refrigerator, filled it with half a bottle, and made a long hiccup. It was June, at the hottest time of noon, Lin Hang took off his shirt and T-shirt and sat on the sofa.


    Lin Hang came to Huicheng when he was fourteen years old. In the past eight years, he has tasted all the warmth and coldness of humanity.


    "I have to think of a way to collect the rent. I started living here three years ago, and Brother Tie is pretty good to me," Lin Hang thought.


    The house he rented was an apartment building in Yanghu Town, Huicheng. It was only a bridge across to the center of Huicheng, but the rent was only one-third of that of the city center, 600 a month. Three years ago, Lin Hang had just resigned from a hotel that included board and lodging. He found this house on the Internet. The landlord, Tie Ge, also saw that it was not easy for him at the time. He is free.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Hang, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by a huge impact next door. Scratching his hair irritably, Lin Hang got up and went out and knocked on the door next door.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Who, this night?"


    A clear and angry voice came from the door, and the door opened with a small opening.


    "It''s you? Why?" A small head stuck out from the crack in the door.


    "Ms. Liu, I will sleep if you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing in the room?" Lin Hang asked bitterly.


    "Isn''t it just moving a few tables? As for such a surprise." Liu Ruyan chuckled.


    Liu Ruyan is Lin Hang''s neighbor and just moved here six months ago. In Lin Hang''s impression, this woman is quite mysterious, usually in the room, and Lin Hang has met several times in the corridor, and the two parties are nodding acquaintances.


    Lin Hang originally lived in the easternmost room on this floor, and it was originally empty next to it, but it was very clean. Since Liu Ruyan moved here, yes, the quiet days are gone forever, this woman is a night owl, not going to bed in the middle of the night is the norm, regardless of Lin Hang''s feelings. Lin Hang usually feels that a good man doesn''t care about women, and Liu Ruyan is a big beauty, so he can bear it. I was upset tonight, remembering the memories of the past, I came to the door when I was angry.


    "Ms. Liu, you say it with your conscience. In the past six months it has been so troubled every night, did I ever care about it with you? Tomorrow I have to get up to find a job, not as leisurely as you." Lin Hang''s voice was loud stand up.


    "Don''t get angry!" Liu Ruyan smiled, "Lin Hang, why are you looking for a job again? You got fired again?"


    Lin Hangben and Liu Ruyan are not familiar with each other, and they don''t usually talk about these issues. Hearing these, I feel that this woman is paying attention to herself in secret. Lin Hang didn''t have any relatives or friends in Huicheng, and he was in a bad mood today, and no one could talk to him, so he simply chatted with Liu Ruyan.


    Lin Hang had been working as a waiter in a bar for the past six months before today. Yesterday he had an unhappy relationship with his boss, so he was opened again. It is strange to say that Lin Hang always feels that he is incompatible with the people around him, as if he has never been a person in the world, and has no friends.


    "Haha~ I didn''t expect you to be such an interesting person, Lin Hang! You''ve been thirsty after talking for so long. Come in for a drink, and I''ll be with you." Liu Ruyan opened the door wide and invited Lin Voyage.


    Lin Hang felt that he had never spoken as freely as he does today. It seemed that he and Liu Ruyan were truly in the same world.


    "Okay!" Lin Hang walked in, Liu Ruyan turned and closed the door.


    "any drinks?"


    "Coke."


    Taking Liu Ruyan to get a drink, Lin Hang glanced at the house. The apartment building Lin Hang lives in has more than ten rooms on each floor. The layout of the rooms is basically the same, one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, but the decoration style depends on the residents'' choice. Lin Hang''s room only had some basic facilities, and Liu Ruyan''s room made Lin Hang understand how far apart people are.


    "give."


    Lin Hang took it, opened it and took a sip, "I didn''t expect you to be so rich!"


    "Ha~, the old man in the family is still rich, according to your situation, should I lend you some money first to spend these months?" Liu Ruyan asked with a smile.


    Lin Hang originally wanted to refuse, but somehow the ghost and the gods agreed. Liu Ruyan asked Lin Hang''s number and charged RMB 2,000 to Lin Hang''s payment package. Lin Hang glanced at his phone and said, "Thanks, I will pay you back in two months."


    While chatting, a black figure suddenly rushed in from the window, and a sword pierced Liu Ruyan, with a deadly luster on the tip of the sword. Lin Hang was shocked by this sudden scene. He smashed Liu Ruyan away, and the black shadow''s movements were a little bit surprised. This person could actually react. But the next turn, he continued to stab towards Liu Ruyan.


    With a bang, the shadow fell straight to the ground, and his figure also appeared. He was a skinny man wearing tight black clothes and a black mask. At this moment, his legs were bound by vines, and he fell to the ground. It''s not over yet, the vines grow up again until they wrap the man in a zongzi shape and hang him upside down.


    "Dare you come and kill me alone if you don''t reach the acquired realm?" Liu Ruyan''s face was cold.


    "It''s troublesome now. How come Lin Hang sees it at this time, what should I do?" Liu Ruyan was drumming.


    When Liu Ruyan was distracted, he unexpectedly stretched out a scimitar under his feet to cut the vines. The moment he landed, within a second, the rest of the vines on his body were all cut off. He knew it was not Liu Ruyan. For the present, his opponent had to retreat, only to see the man shot a dagger from his cuff and shot it at Lin Hang. Then, without looking at the result, he jumped out of the window without looking back, and disappeared into the night between several vertical jumps.


    But here Liu Ruyan slowed a step because of distraction. With a powerful impact, the dagger shot directly through Lin Hang''s right chest, and Lin Hang was knocked back to the ground.


    Liu Ruyan hurried over to help Lin Hang, but seeing that Lin Hang had passed out in a coma, he didn''t care so much. Liu Ruyan raised his hand, and saw a green light glowing from his hand, pressing on Lin Hang''s wound.


    Half an hour later, Liu Ruyan collapsed on the sofa. Lin Hang''s breathing had been steady beside him. The wound of the table tennis ball had disappeared, only the big hole in the clothes showed the mark.


    "Fortunately, this kid has good physique, otherwise I will be exhausted to death." Liu Ruyan let out a long sigh of relief. "If something happens to this kid, how can I explain to my sister-in-law?"


    Early the next morning, the dazzling sunlight came in from the window, and Lin Hang opened his eyes hard and finally got up. "Is it a dream yesterday?" Lin Hang shook his head to make himself more awake, and as soon as he stood up, his feet fell on the bed again.


    "Don''t move! You are very weak now!" Liu Ruyan walked in with a bowl of porridge.


    Lin Hang was dumbfounded, only to find that everything that happened last night was real, and the big hole in his chest clothes was the best explanation.


    "Drink some porridge first. I added some ginseng to replenish your body." Liu Ruyan took the porridge and blew it with a spoon to Lin Hang''s mouth.


    Soon after finishing the porridge, Liu Ruyan was about to go out and was stopped by Lin Hang, "Shouldn''t you explain to me what happened last night?"


    Liu Ruyan put the bowl back in the kitchen, came back and sat on the bed, saying, "If you have any questions, please ask."


    "Who are you?" This is Lin Hang''s most concern.


    Liu Ruyan knew that he was talking about himself and the man last night, "We are supernatural beings. This world is far from as simple as you think. Ordinary people live in an ordinary world, and they will never have the opportunity to come into contact with us. of."


    As Liu Ruyan stretched out his hand, a vine with a thick thumb slowly grew up from the ground. After a while it reached the ceiling and then hung down to form a swing. Liu Ruyan sat on it and said while swinging. This is my ability: element-wood. It can generate and control plants, as long as the energy is enough, it can grow continuously, and I also have a strong healing ability." Then he glanced at Lin Hang''s chest.


    "However, ordinary people''s abilities only strengthen their physical fitness, making a certain aspect of their body greatly enhanced. For example, the man in black last night, he strengthened his body''s speed, but his strength has not been cultivated."


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan''s slightly intentional expression and rolled his eyes, "Since that person is not good, you let me run away, and by the way it was cruel?"


    Liu Ruyan was a little embarrassed when she heard this, and said softly. "People didn''t have any precautions for a while, besides, didn''t I cure you? I even got up in the morning to make porridge for you!"


    "By the way, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "Uh, there seems to be a cool feeling in my head."


    Liu Ruyan, who wanted to change the subject, suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lin Hang would have awakened the ability under the stimulation of life and death last night.


    "What''s more? What''s more!" Liu Ruyan asked anxiously.


    "Nothing else."


    "That''s it." Liu Ruyan was a little disappointed, "You have awakened the ability, but depending on your reaction, it should be an enhanced ability, which has not been reflected temporarily."


    Lin Hang was a little confused, Liu Ruyan was even more excited than himself, not knowing why.


    "You give me a hand, I am going back to my room." Lin Hang said.


    The moment his hand touched Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang clearly felt a message in his head


    Element-wood copy 1%...58%...100% copy completed!


    Lin Hang feels that his mind has become a storage space, but now this space is small and empty, and the words "Elements-100% Wood" are floating in a corner. Lin Hang tried to touch it with consciousness, but there was no reaction at all.


    "Is it my lack of strength?" Lin Hang thought.


    Lin Hang returned to the room, his awakening ability strengthened his physical fitness, and his slightly nearsighted eyes were no longer blurred. Feeling the clearer world before him, Lin Hang smiled slightly.


    "Hello, New World!"

 Chapter 2： Initial exploration of abilities

    It is now 10:30 in the morning, and Lin Hang is ready to cook yesterday''s Kangshuaifu instant noodles. When I picked up the instant noodles, the familiar feeling reappeared, but it was not the same as it was just now. At that time, he involuntarily copied Liu Ruyan''s ability, and now Lin Hang can control whether he copies.


    "This is much better, otherwise it will be too troublesome to control." Lin Hang muttered in his heart.


    Yesterday, because of his embarrassment, Lin Hang just bought a pack of noodles. He held the instant noodles, closed his eyes, and concentrated.


    "copy!"


    This time, Lin Hang clearly felt that the progress bar in his mind reached 100% in an instant. He tried to touch the progress bar with his own consciousness. A magical thing happened. I saw that Lin Hang¡¯s hands grew slowly from scratch. A pack of instant noodles from Kang Shuaifu appeared slowly!


    "Oli here!" Lin Hang yelled excitedly. He experimented with eggs and sausages again. After copying the sausages, Lin Hang felt a little heavy in his mind. He knew that he had just awakened now and had just recovered from his injury. Using abilities is a bit overloaded.


    Lin Hang paused his copy and boiled the noodles, "A double serving is fragrant!"


    After several trials, Lin Hang had a preliminary understanding of his abilities. First of all, the copying ability requires contact with the target, which will enter the space of the mind like a scan, and the scan will consume the energy of the brain. Then it needs to consume its own energy to realize the goal. The scanning process and the realization speed are different, depending on the specific situation of the target.


    "I don''t know when you can use Liu Ruyan''s ability." Lin Hang thought. He also knew that he had just awakened his abilities. Although he scanned Liu Ruyan''s abilities into his mind, he definitely didn''t have the ability to use it.


    Because of the exploration and use of abilities, now that small space in Lin Hang''s mind has been filled with many miscellaneous things, and his mind feels heavy. Lin Hang tried to delete the progress bar of the egg, and the progress bar of the egg slowly disappeared. Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief immediately. He emptied the space immediately, leaving only the progress bar of Liu Ruyan''s ability.


    After finishing cleaning the house, Lin Hang gave the landlord Tie Ge 1,800 yuan and took the key to go out.


    Lin Hang took a taxi to Huicheng Old Street. This street is regarded as the tourist center of Huicheng. It was a bustling commercial area hundreds of years ago. The main street in the middle runs for three to four kilometers, and there are many sub-streets on both sides like centipedes. Each side street has its own characteristics, including a street for snacks, a street for antiques, etc., and a street for modern western food.


    Lin Hang got out of the car and went straight to the Antique Street, leaving the driver alone looking at the 15 steel bars left by Lin Yi. He did not expect that there would be people going out with cash or steel bars this year. The strangest thing is that every All of them are from 2018. "What a strange person." The driver murmured, reversing and leaving.


    Anyone who knows about antiques knows that nine out of ten items are fake, and one is half-true. Lin Hang also thought that he was different from others and could discover things that others could not. But in the end, he paid tuition several times. Think about it, too. If you can make a fortune in this industry, where are there so many fakes? How many people play this game and sink their lives.


    But now it''s different. Lin Hang has awakened the power and can distinguish between true and false by virtue of the power. As soon as Lin Hang arrived at Antique Street, he saw a lot of people gathered in front of a stall. He leaned forward and saw that the owner of the stall was a short and capable man who was shouting: "Heirloom has taken pains, let¡¯s go. Don''t miss it if you pass by!".


    Lin Hang took a look at the stall. A long cloth was spread on a slender wooden table. There were more than a dozen items on it: small bowls, cups, jars and other household items, and a jade Buddha. He looks like Maitreya with a big belly. The most eye-catching small dagger in the middle of the booth is about 7 or 8 cm in size, but the strange thing is that the handle of the dagger is very short, only one-tenth of the whole in proportion, not like a dagger. Instead, it looks like a shrunken sword.


    Now the group of people around the booth are basically directed at this dagger, because the shape of the dagger is very eye-catching, much like the wisdom of ancient craftsmen. At this time, the person in front of the stall was speaking to the stall owner, "Old Hei, we are so familiar with each other, are you a liar? So many heirlooms?". Lin Hang followed the sound and found that the man who was speaking was a man wearing a Tang suit. He was about 40 years old in appearance and about 1.8 meters tall. He had an aura of anger.


    "Which baby did Master Ye fancy?" The stall owner, known as Lao Hei, was not at all annoyed when he was exposed, and still asked with a smile.


    "You don''t have any good stuff here, but this "Sword" I still don''t see any fame. You are also good fortune outside these days." Master Ye played with two walnuts and said with a smile.


    "Master Ye was joking. This dagger is not a small one. It''s a long time ago. I promise it must be before Dashang. You think, it''s been such a long time. No trace can be seen. I don''t know the craftsman at that time. How is it built."


    When the crowd in front of the booth heard what Old Hei said, they suddenly became a little interested. Lin Hang in the corner also looked at the dagger carefully. Suddenly, the dagger glowed dazzlingly in his eyes. He unconsciously squinted his eyes and looked left and right, only to find that everyone around him did not respond. I just remembered Liu Ruyan''s words. The world of ordinary people is not the same as the world of the ability person. It must be that this dagger has something to do with the ability person, and only then can he discover the anomaly.


    Just as Lin Hang was still thinking about how to get this dagger, a man suddenly rushed over from a distance. He grabbed Lao Hei¡¯s neckline without saying a word, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you old Hei, just from Copper City. You scammed it and started a business in Huicheng again? Give me back Lao Tzu''s money!"


    Everyone probably understood what was going on. This person must have bought fakes from Lao Hei, and was furious and chased all the way from Copper City to Hui City. But in general, this industry is just one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. Punching often happens. Generally, there will be no afterthoughts. This time I did encounter "honest people".


    "This brother, since you have already bought something here in Lao Hei, it means that you are sure of the value of the thing in your heart, and then you will buy it. It is a bit inappropriate to find someone later?" But it was in the crowd. Master Ye spoke up.


    "What do you know, this black-hearted old black, a dagger made in batches with the current craftsmanship, was blown away by him as a boutique heritage of our China thousands of years ago. I was also blinded. I believed him and thought 1 million I picked up a huge bargain. I didn''t expect to go home. My friends had one hand, exactly the same!" After that, the man took a dagger from his pocket and threw it on the table.


    I saw that this dagger was placed together with the original dagger on the booth, and it was really exactly the same. Everyone present secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this person appeared in time, so I didn¡¯t make a move. Otherwise, according to today¡¯s formation, so Many people spend more money than men¡¯s 1 million.


    Soon, the surrounding people dispersed one by one, and only Master Ye, the man from Tongcheng and Lin Hang were left in front of the stall.


    "Boss, can I take a look at this dagger?" Lin Hang asked.


    "Oh? The little brother is still interested?" Lao Hei asked with a smile without being affected by the man.


    Lin Hang stepped forward and held the two dagger capitals in his hands. There was no difference in weight, and there was no difference in style and workmanship. But in Lin Hang''s eyes, the dagger on the stall was originally shining, but the one brought by the man behind it looked ordinary.


    "Copy!" Lin Hang concentrated.


    Copying "Flying Sword" 1%..38%..63%..89%..100% successfully copied!


    After about 10 seconds, Lin Hang felt that his energy was emptied for most, and his mind was a little up, before finally copying was completed. This was even more difficult than copying Liu Ruyan¡¯s abilities at the time, Lin Hang knew that he was I found the treasure.


    "Boss, the kid can''t see anything, just a little curious." Lin Hang put the dagger back to its original position, smiled embarrassedly at Lao Hei, and walked back to its original position. He was ready to take another look. There is no plan to go.


    "What can you see? These things are all mass-produced." The man in Copper City said grimly.


    At this moment, Master Ye, who looked directly at him, said, "Old Hei, what price do you offer?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Old Hei''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "If Master Ye is so sincere, thirty million."


    "Okay!" He picked up the dagger and put it away, "It will be in your account within ten minutes." Then Master Ye turned around and left. After two steps, he turned his head and looked at Lin Hang meaningfully. At a glance, then disappeared at the fork in the road.


    After Master Ye left, Old Hei took out his mobile phone and took a look, but the thirty million had already arrived. He put away the stall and said to the copper city man, "Xu Gang, do you want this dagger any more? If you don''t want me, just take it."


    The man called Xu Gang obviously hadn''t recovered from the turning point just now. Hearing what Old Hei said, he quickly replied. "If you want, hey, brother Hei, what is the mystery of this dagger?" After he took the dagger, he carefully stuffed it into his arms.


    "Little brother, you are very good!" Old Hei ignored Xu Gang, and when he turned to leave, he said something inexplicable to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang probably had guessed in his heart, even if this old black and master Ye are not supernatural beings, most of them often deal with supernatural beings, and they will behave differently from ordinary people. My reaction just now, although what I did was still concealed, but my interest in that dagger was not covered up. Most of these two old rivers and lakes saw something.


    Lin Hang also wants to go home now, so that he can study what is different about this dagger. He didn''t notice that in the distance, he had been watching him.

 Chapter 3： Dark King

    Lin Hang took a taxi to go home, leaving 15 Gang Jun and the shocked driver upstairs again.


    When I got home, it was already past six o''clock and I ate something casually. Lin Hang was going to study the "Flying Sword" that had just been copied. But when he touched the Feijian progress bar consciously, there was no response. "By the way, Liu Ruyan''s abilities are useless, let alone this more complicated flying sword." Lin Hang thought.


    Lin Hang was a little discouraged at once. He originally thought about encountering something extraordinary, but he couldn''t eat it on his lips, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Strength, or strength, I have to become stronger!" Lin Hang said to himself.


    "Do you want to be stronger?" A voice filled with laughter echoed in the room.


    "Who? Who is talking?" Lin Hang was startled by this sudden voice.


    I saw a figure wearing a black robe slowly coming out from the shadow of the light, step by step, came to Lin Hang, and sat down on the sofa opposite.


    "Who are you?" After these two days of events, Lin Hang is not as flustered as he was at the beginning. After all, he has understood the world of the supernatural being. This person who suddenly appeared must be the supernatural being, but he didn''t know that he was looking for it. What is the reason for myself.


    "Xiao Hang, don''t you know Uncle Zhao?" The black-robed man raised his face slightly and spoke slowly.


    "Uncle Zhao? Are you Uncle Zhao?" Lin Hang called out in surprise.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but recalled that Uncle Zhao, who lived next door to his home when he was young, was close friends with his parents. He left with his parents eight years ago, and now he is back?


    "Uncle Zhao, when did you come back? Where are my father and my mother?" Lin Hang asked anxiously.


    "Xiao Hang, don''t worry, listen to Uncle Zhao slowly talking to you."


    After listening to Zhao Kangping''s words, Lin Hang also calmed down.


    "I can''t tell you specific things, but I can assure you that your parents are safe now and there is no problem. When I come back this time, they can''t let you go, and the things over there don''t need me for the time being. , They are inseparable, so let me come back and see how you are." Zhao Kangping explained.


    "But I think you are very good. You have been self-sufficient for eight years, and now you have become a supernatural person!" Zhao Kangping boasted with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are also a supernatural person? So are my parents?" Lin Hang remembered the weird scene when Zhao Kangping appeared, and thought that his parents hadn''t been able to get out of their bodies for eight years. Easy, some grievances against parents over the years have also disappeared.


    People will grow up. Before Lin Hang thought about things in the way of a normal person, of course he felt that his parents would not understand if they had left themselves behind. But now that he has discovered the world of supernatural powers, his thinking has become multi-faceted. The greater his ability, the greater the things he can touch.


    Zhao Kangping did not answer, but Lin Hang knew that this was the best answer.


    "By the way, Uncle Zhao, do you know how to become stronger?" Lin Hang remembered what Zhao Kangping asked when he first came.


    "Of course." Zhao Kangping smiled, "The supernaturalists are a small group. There are so many people in the world, and only a very small part of them will awaken supernatural powers, and most of these people are from some big families. . If the previous generation was a supernatural person, the probability of the next generation''s awakening ability will be much greater than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the general supernaturalist''s awakening ability will be taught by the elders."


    Zhao Kangping drank a sip of water, "Of course, through his own continuous use of abilities, he can gradually strengthen it, but this process is relatively slow." After that, Zhao Kangping threw a booklet to Lin Hang. "Your dad asked me to give this to you. He said you will wake up sooner or later. It''s really strange how he knew it."


    "After the abilities are awakened, everyone¡¯s situation is different, but it can be roughly divided into two categories: enhanced types and other types. Don¡¯t look at me like this, I also said that everyone is different, only enhanced types can Roughly unified, so there is such a strange division. By the way, what is your ability?"


    Lin Hang hesitated, did not speak, stretched out his right hand and took a bottle of Coke. After a while, the same bottle of Coke slowly appeared in his left hand. Zhao Kangping beside him was obviously shocked, but he had never seen such a power.


    "Is it just copied like this, the limit?" Zhao Kangping asked.


    "I don''t feel like there is any limit, but I can''t realize something a little bigger or more powerful now." Lin Hang smiled bitterly. "Uncle Zhao, what is your ability?"


    Zhao Kangping smiled, raised his hand, and the room suddenly became pitch black. This blackness is not the black that can''t be seen, it''s dark and even a little round. The room was restored to its original state again, and it was Zhao Kangping who cancelled the ability.


    "I am the owner of the "Elements-Dark" ability. In the early stage, I was only able to control dark energy. This energy is very aggressive and can assimilate other energy. Now I can blend into the darkness, create darkness, and be in the darkness. I am the king who deserves it!"


    "The King of Darkness?!" Lin Hang was stunned by Zhao Kangping''s domineering words, "It''s amazing, Zhao Shu, teach me!"


    "Xiao Hang, don''t worry, you must maintain a steady state of mind when encountering things. This is very important for cultivation!" Zhao Kangping said solemnly, "After the supernatural person awakens, there will be an extra energy in the body, we say It is psychic energy, and very few awakened people will involve the brain area, and at the same time awakening is accompanied by mental power."


    "You open that book. There is a breathing exercise method on it. These exercises are summarized by the predecessors, aiming at the exercise and promotion of psychic energy. Looking at your ability, your spiritual power is also awakened?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and Zhao Kangping continued, "Then I will pass on to you my spiritual training method." After that, he threw a booklet to Lin Hang.


    "Psionic energy is the cornerstone of our supernatural beings, and sufficient psychic energy can ensure that our supernatural powers can exert their strength. The fundamental reason why you can''t copy more complicated things is because of insufficient psychic energy in your body."


    The predecessors planted trees and the descendants took the shade. After listening to Zhao Kangping''s words, Lin Hang suddenly realized that he realized how precious it is to have a good teacher on the road of cultivation, "Thank you, Uncle Zhao!"


    "No, your father and I have been in life and death for so many years. This little thing is nothing. If your parents are not around, I don''t need to tell you these little things." Zhao Kangping smiled and waved his hand.


    "Uncle Zhao, I can copy the abilities of others." After thinking for a long time, Lin Hang decided to tell Zhao Kangping.


    Zhao Kangping smashed his cup when he heard the words, "What? Copy ability? You try me!"


    Lin Hang stepped forward and held Zhao Kangping''s hand, activated the supernatural power, but felt a pain in his mind, there was no way to scan. "Uncle Zhao, my ability needs to scan someone else''s ability, I can''t scan you." Lin Hang smiled bitterly.


    Zhao Kangping probably understood, "That is to say, the ability you can copy cannot be stronger than you? Yes, you just awakened the ability, but copying my ability is too reluctant. Then you are How do you know this ability? Who else have you been in contact with?"


    Lin Hang said, "The girl next door to me is a supernatural power. Her superpower is "Elements-Wood", which is the supernatural power that I awakened when I was accidentally injured when she was fighting with others."


    ""Element-Wood"? What is the girl''s name?" Zhao Kangping concealed the shock in his heart.


    "She is Liu Ruyan." Lin Hang replied.


    Zhao Kangping felt like this in his heart, "Unexpectedly, the Liu family came here, and I don''t know if this little girl ran out by herself or someone is behind..." Zhao Kangping thought.


    Zhao Kangping doesn¡¯t want to say more on this topic, ¡°In that case, Xiaohang, you will see all kinds of abilities in the future. Uncle Zhao has only one ability and can¡¯t teach you too much, but you have to remember one thing. , Don¡¯t be constrained by abilities, abilities are never sorted by strengths and weaknesses, and the strong is always the person himself."


    Lin Hang nodded thoughtfully. He suddenly thought of the acquired state that Liu Ruyan was talking about that night, and asked, "Then how do we generally judge the strength of the superpower?"


    Zhao Kangping replied, "When the person with the supernatural power just awakens, there is only a little psionic energy in the body, and the power is very small. After exercise, the psychic energy converges into a sphere-like psionic ball at the lower abdomen. Entered the first realm of our cultivation-body forging realm. There are four realms for body forging-front, middle, back and perfection. When your number of psionic orbs reaches ten, even if you have reached the body forging realm. At the peak, you can try to compress the psionic orb into a higher density psionic orb at this time. Even if you succeed in breaking through to the acquired state, there will be four realms in the acquired state, and then there will be innate realms. But most people in this world are in Forging the body to the acquired state, there are only a handful of innate masters."


    "Then Uncle Zhao, are you an innate master?" Lin Hang asked curiously.


    Zhao Kangping smiled, but did not answer the question. "Don''t worry about these. You can ask me when you break through to the day after tomorrow. Also, our spiritual power training is divided into one to ten levels, and the strength of our spiritual power also determines the control power of our kind of supernatural powers. And control, if the mental power is not strong, no matter how much psychic power is, it will be a stagnant pool."


    Zhao Kangping also told Lin Hang some problems that need to be paid attention to in the early stage of cultivation, and soon, it was late at night.


    "Xiao Hang, Uncle Zhao is leaving. In the days to come, you must practice hard. In this world, only your own power is the most reliable. If you want to explore the unknown and protect the people you care about, you can¡¯t do without power. So , Work hard, Uncle Zhao will come back to see you, but don¡¯t make any progress when I come next time.¡± As soon as the voice fell, Lin Hang saw Zhao Kangping transform into a dark shadow and melt into the darkness. ,Disappear.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhao, I will work hard!" Lin Hang didn''t say it, but he had silently made up his mind in his heart. He must become stronger so that he would have confidence in facing the unknown.


    Not to mention Lin Hang''s side, after Zhao Kangping left Lin Hang''s room, he did not go far, but turned into a shadow to Liu Ruyan''s room next door.


    In Liu Ruyan''s room, Zhao Kangping and Liu Ruyan sat opposite each other.


    "I don''t know that in the middle of the night, the famous Dark King came to me, what''s the point?" Liu Ruyan asked with a trace of tension.


    Zhao Kangping said, "Little girl, do you actually know me? It seems that it is not easy for you to be in Liu''s house. I don''t say anything else, straight to the point, what is your purpose in coming to Xiaohang?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that the Dark King had no malice, but her concern for Lin Hang made him find herself. "There is no purpose. Lin Hang''s mother is my sister-in-law. Although the Liu family announced that we had severed ties with my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law has been so kind to me since I was young. I can''t be like the rest of the family." She said, she solemnly Sit up straight. "Father Willow View!"


    Hearing this name, there was a wave in the dark king''s heart, apparently thinking of Liu Jing''s name in the capital.


    There was a smile on Zhao Kangping¡¯s solemn face, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, you also know that Xiaohang¡¯s parents are not with him these years, and can¡¯t take care of him. I¡¯m worried that your family will be against him. But since you It''s Liu Jing''s daughter, so naturally there is no problem."


    After all, Zhao Kangping stood up and blended into the shadows, and his voice came from the shadows, "Then please take care of Xiaohang."


    Liu Ruyan nodded to the shadow, thinking in her heart:


    The Dark King returned many years ago, and those people in the capital should be worried again.

 Chapter 4： Cultivation genius?

    Lin Hang, who had just learned of the cultivation method, wanted to practice directly, but he thought for a while and felt that he was a little too excited and excited now, and he couldn''t calm down. If he cultivated in this situation, it would be counterproductive.


    Lin Hang took a bath and forced himself to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Hang got up from the bed, finished washing, simply ate something, and took out the psionic practice book that Zhao Kangping gave him last night.


    Turning to the first page, the above is about the principle of psychic cultivation. Psionics is the method of breathing and breathing by the supernatural being to absorb the spiritual child between the heaven and the earth into the body, and then carry out the activities of the week in the body. Finally, it is purified into a trace of psychic energy, and the absorbed psychic energy gradually increases, and it will gather into a psionic ball, thus entering the early stage of the body forging state.


    "The wisdom of the ancestors is really impressive!" Lin Hang couldn''t help but admire after reading it.


    The second page is the breathing and breathing method. This method is different from family to family, and it is handed down from ancient times.


    Lin Hang sat on the sofa according to the above method and slowly adjusted his breathing. After about ten minutes, Lin Hang felt his consciousness radiate out of his body, and he "seeed" the small spots of light in the outside world. . "Is this the Lingzi..." After feeling the Lingzi, Lin Hang immediately took a long breath, and saw that the little Lingzi was absorbed into his body, passing through the meridians of the limbs and organs, and finally running a big After Sunday, in the lower abdomen pubic area, it turned into a psionic wire.


    Opening his eyes, Lin Hang moved his limbs, and after running for a week, he felt unstoppable strength. He checked the time, and this process lasted about half an hour.


    During the operation, Lin Hang discovered that not all the absorbed spirits were transformed into the final psionic filaments. When passing through the limbs and organs, some spirits were absorbed by the limbs and organs. As you advance, your limbs and organs will gradually strengthen, which is why this realm is called forging.


    Lin Hang tried to touch Liu Ruyan''s ability progress bar in his mind. He felt that he could barely use this ability, but it would be very difficult, so he did not force it. Lin Hang was a little excited, "It feels really good like this. It gradually becomes stronger. Sooner or later, I can go to my parents on my own!"


    Taking advantage of this strength, Lin Hang was immersed in cultivation.


    It wasn''t until Lin Hang''s stomach groaned that he ended his practice today. Lin Hang glanced at the time, it was already 7 o''clock in the evening, "The feeling of cultivation is really fascinating, I have forgotten the time." Lin Hang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At this moment, a scent of braised pork drifted into Lin Yi''s room, and Lin Hang''s stomach screamed louder.


    "The fragrance comes from Liu Ruyan." Lin Hang judged it, then hesitated for 0.01 seconds before going out and knocking on Liu Ruyan''s door.


    The door opened, Liu Ruyan opened the door and went on to the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "Wait a while, you will be ready to cook soon."


    After a while, Lin Hang sat at the dining table, looking at the sumptuous dishes and the smiling Liu Ruyan on the other side, it was a bit embarrassing for Lin Hang to have such a thick face.


    "Eat, try this braised pork!" Liu Ruyan said.


    Before eating, Lin Hang silently stretched out his hand to the plate of braised pork, and copied the meat with the plate into his mental space. Then he picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    "How is it?" Liu Ruyan asked expectantly.


    "Fragrant and sweet, fat but not greasy, very good!" Lin Hang praised from the heart. He didn''t expect Liu Ruyan to be a girl from a rich family, so she could actually cook such a dish.


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t hide the pride in her eyes, and smiled, "We in the Liu family are all chefs outside. You know, "Liu Weiju", that''s my house."


    After Liu Ruyan¡¯s explanation, Lin Hang understood that Liu Ruyan used powers when cooking. The psionic energy transformed by Liu Ruyan¡¯s wood powers was integrated into the ingredients, which not only enhanced the taste of the ingredients. , It will also be good for the body. No wonder those high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen always like to eat in "Liu Wei Ju". For them, the sky-high-priced dishes are just numbers. It is what they pursue to satisfy both taste and body.


    Only when Lin Hang understood what Zhao Kangping said, don''t be limited to the ability itself, it still depends on your own development and use. The world is bigger as the heart is.


    He involuntarily used the power of "Elements-Wood", and saw Lin Hang standing in the living room, his eyes closed, a soft vine stretched out under his feet, coiled into a circle, and slowly lifted him. Getting higher and higher. Suddenly, all the vines under Lin Hang''s feet turned into light spots and dissipated. It turned out that his spirit was exhausted. When he was about to land, a larger vine caught him.


    "Have you awakened the power of our Liu family?" Liu Ruyan asked, raising his hand to loose the vine.


    Lin Hang just woke up at this time. He had just fallen into a special understanding, but he exposed his abilities in front of Liu Ruyan. However, Lin Hang had a feeling in his heart that he felt that Liu Ruyan treated him very much. Kindness is a feeling of being able to believe.


    "No, my ability is not "Elements-Wood", I just copied your ability." Lin Hang''s calm words caused a huge impact on Liu Ruyan. It was the first time she had heard of this strangeness. The ability.


    "You started practicing today?" Liu Ruyan asked in surprise.


    She thought of the length of the vine that Lin Hang had just realized, which was definitely not supported by a little psionic energy. When she was a child, under the guidance of her family, she awakened her supernatural powers, and it took three full months to reach this level!


    Lin Hang nodded, "Yes, I started practicing psychic energy this morning."


    "What a perverted family!" Liu Ruyan whispered.


    "what?"


    "It''s nothing, the vines you just realized are too rough. They are simply and roughly spliced ??with psychic energy. They are formed through abilities and rely too much on abilities. Look," Liu Ruyan stretched out her palm. The tiny vine was handed to Lin Hang. "See what''s different"


    Lin Hang took it and stretched it with his hands. This vine is very tough and vivid, just like the real one. No, it can be said that this is a real vine.


    "The process of transforming psychic energy into vines should be as close as possible, so that no excess psychic energy is wasted, and the quality of the formation should be better." Liu Ruyan elaborated.


    This also gave Lin Hang a lot of inspiration. He found that the world of abilities was really big, and he was only touching a corner now.


    Lin Hang felt the psychic energy gradually recovered in his body, closed his eyes, feeling the charm of the wood element, reaching out a vine, just like what Liu Ruyan gave him.


    "Is your comprehension so perverted? Lin Hang, how many psionic filaments do you have now?" Liu Ruyan asked unwillingly.


    "19, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Ruyan found that she was numb, and when she reached this level, it was already a year after her awakening power. Thinking of him as my sister-in-law''s son, my heart is balanced. This world is like this. There are always some people who are favored by the heavens, and they can''t be envious.


    "Oh, it''s okay. When you reach about 100 psionic wires, you can try to compress the psionic ball."


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan asked about some manipulation methods of Wood Element before returning to the room contentedly.


    "This brat is getting less and less polite to me now!" Liu Ruyan closed the door heavily.


    Lin Hang returned to the room and took out another pamphlet given to him by Zhao Kangping, which was the method of spiritual cultivation. Today, when controlling Wood Elemental, Lin Hang felt that he was not as easy as Liu Ruyan, except that this was not the reason for his own power, but it should also be related to Liu Ruyan''s stronger mental power than him.


    Turning over this thin three-page booklet, Lin Hang finished it in a while, and after reading it, he looked bitter, because the mental training method is very simple, it is to keep compressing his spirit and then distributing it. By repeating this process over and over again, the mental power can be exercised, but the process is more difficult.


    Lin Hang gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and slowly compressed his mental power according to the method in the booklet. The compression process was very painful. It was like continuously beating with a hammer to strike the mental power closer.


    Lin Hang was struggling to support, compressing, compressing and then compressing, finally reaching the limit of Lin Hang''s control. It was like a compressed spring that suddenly took away the force, and the spiritual force suddenly spread, and then Lin Hang again The mental power is condensed and then compressed, then radiated, compressed, radiated, and this process continues.


    This continued for 20 rounds, and Lin Hang felt that his mental power had almost reached its limit today, so he stopped practicing, fell on the bed and fell asleep deeply.


    At noon the next day, Lin Hang got up from the bed, "I used too much force last night, and now my head still hurts." Lin Hang rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly, "I won''t be able to do this in the future. ."


    The lunch dish is of course a large plate of braised pork, after a delicious lunch. Lin Hang sat on the sofa to check the results of his practice last night.


    When consciousness entered the spiritual space, he found that this place was much larger than before. It used to be only about one cubic meter, but now it is more than two cubic meters, and now some simple things are realized, basically there is no pressure. He glanced at the "Flying Sword" in the corner and considered it silently, but he was still not sure to copy it. If he wanted to play the "Flying Sword" idea, Lin Hang estimated that he would have to wait until he really entered the body forging state.


    What Lin Hang didn''t know was that when many people first practiced this mental power training method, let alone 20 times, there are not many people who can stick to a complete back and forth, and they can make so much progress in one night. It is absolutely shocking to say it!


    After a while, Lin Hang entered the practice of psychic energy again. He plans to exercise his mental strength before going to bed at night.


    The constitution of each body is different, and the spiritual child that can be absorbed every day is different, which is the difference in aptitude. The average person can refine around 2 to 5 psionic filaments a day, and those with better aptitude can approach 10, but those who can refine 19 like Lin Hang can be called genius among geniuses.

 Chapter 5： Master Yes Invitation

    While Lin Hang was immersed in his cultivation, a cell phone ringing broke the silence.


    Lin Hang picked up the phone, the caller ID was an unfamiliar number, but it was local to Huicheng. Lin Hang was a little puzzled, but still connected to the phone. "Hi, hello, who?".


    "Haha, brother, do you remember me, old man?" A hearty laugh came from the phone.


    Lin Hang heard that the business on the phone was a bit familiar, and after thinking about it, he realized that it was the old man Ye met in Lao Street that day.


    "Master Ye? Do you have any advice to find a kid?" Lin Hang felt in his heart. This Master Ye has only checked his number in just a few days. I am afraid that a lot of his information is not a secret in front of Master Ye.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m going to hold a collection exhibition party at home this weekend. I will invite many friends to come and appreciate it. I think the little brother was also very interested in this that day. I wonder if I can show my face?"


    Lin Hang thought a little, then smiled and replied, "Master Ye was joking, since you can afford to see the kid, then I will definitely join in this time!"


    "Well, then I will send someone to pick you up."


    Lin Hang and Ye Lao exchanged a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Lin Hang thought about it a bit in his heart. He had been in Huicheng for so many years, and he still didn''t understand the upper-level forces in this place, so he decided to consult Liu Ruyan.


    "The Ye family invited you to the party?" Liu Ruyan asked strangely.


    Lin Hang briefly talked to Liu Ruyan about what happened to him on Antique Street that day. After listening to Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan thought for a while and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, do you know the general distribution of Huicheng''s power?"


    Lin Hang shook his head.


    "Huicheng is a small city with a small population, so in China, except for its reputation for tourism, it is not outstanding. However," Liu Ruyan emphasized, "In Huicheng, there is a power, even if it is the fourth capital city. The big family will not provoke easily, that is the Ye Family!"


    "The history of Huicheng is too old. As a family that has been handed down in Huicheng for thousands of years, the Ye Family''s background is naturally unfathomable, and this includes the upper-level power of this world-Ye! Ye! The family¡¯s direct line generally inherits their family¡¯s ability: "Element-Water"."


    Liu Ruyan let Lin Hang digest for a while, and continued, "Listen to your description, Master Ye should be the current head of the Ye family-Ye Botao in "Crazy Tao"! Although he looks only 40 years old, the actual age is us. Grandpa¡¯s generation, at least sixty-five years old and up. He is a man of the last generation."


    "Since you have agreed to the old man''s invitation, you are naturally going, and the Ye family''s reputation abroad has always been very good, so it shouldn''t be embarrassing for you. Then, I will go with you then, I''m afraid your kid is ignorant. Offend people!"


    Lin Hang was secretly grateful, he felt that Liu Ruyan was like a big sister, always taking care of him.


    After three days in this way, the evening was Ye Family''s party.


    Lin Hang deliberately went out to the mall for a stroll. When he got home, he changed into a neat suit after a short while. At this moment, Liu Ruyan knocked on the door of the room, Lin Hang opened the door, but saw Liu Ruyan also changed into a long dress. His lazy temperament changed in an instant, and the aristocratic aura was exuded.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan went downstairs. A business car was parked at the door. A man in a suit next to them saw them coming out and asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin and Ms. Liu? Master asked me to pick you up. After that, they opened the door of the back seat, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan thanked them and got into the car.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped in front of a villa, Lin Hang got off the car and looked at the surrounding scenery, only to find that the surrounding area was one kilometer around, there was only such a villa, and the others were all low hills. A small river flows in front of the villa. I couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really rich."


    Looking at him, Liu Ruyan whispered in Lin Hang''s ear, "The Ye Family''s position in Huicheng is one aspect of the transcendence, and more importantly, the number of adults in Huicheng is sparse, so it can have such a large area. . It¡¯s impossible to have more money in the capital."


    After hearing Liu Ruyan''s words, Lin Hang understood the reason for it. Only then did he reshape his body and walked towards the villa.


    Ye Botao and a young man were standing at the door to welcome the guests. Seeing Lin Hang coming, Ye Botao smiled and said to Lin Hang, "Brother, here comes!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly said, "You shouldn''t be a brother, Master Ye, you can call me Xiaolinzi."


    After a few more words, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan entered the villa.


    I saw about one hundred and seventy-eighty squares on the first floor of the villa. At this time, dozens of tables surrounded the scene into a circle, and there were a lot of cultural games on each table. In the middle area, there are many cakes and fine wines. There were already more than thirty people in the villa. These people were all dressed up, walking around the court with wine glasses in their hands, some who stopped to admire antiques, and some gathered in twos and threes to talk in a low voice.


    The two Lin Hang who had just entered did not attract the attention of the people inside. Lin Hang also learned Liu Ruyan, picked up a glass of wine, and began to stroll around the court slowly.


    "Master Ye likes Wenwan, although I have heard about it before, but this time I discovered that it is more exaggerated than the rumors." Liu Ruyan looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Lin Hang, these dozens of gadgets are all rare treasures! Look at the plates over there. They are blue and white porcelain from the Yuan Dynasty, and the bronze tripod, which is from the Shang and Zhou dynasties, and..."


    After Liu Ruyan ordered a few collections at random and introduced them, Lin Hang couldn''t help but slap his tongue. The Ye family''s collections are higher than many museums in terms of value.


    At this time, Lin Hang found in the corner the "Flying Sword" that Ye Lao bought on Antique Street that day. He greeted Liu Ruyan and the two walked to the table.


    "This is a spirit soldier," Liu Ruyan looked at for a while, and whispered in Lin Hang''s ear, "it should be a middle-level spirit soldier, which is not a rare thing. Ye Lao put it here, probably I didn''t consider its grade, simply because it was a spiritual soldier from ancient times, it was an ancient artifact."


    Lin Hang suddenly became interested, "Intermediate Spirit Soldier? What kind of power can I use in general?"


    "Actually, there are no restrictions." Liu Ruyan sipped a sip of wine. "You can also use it, but you don''t know how long your psionic energy can last. If you want to truly exert the power of the spirit soldier, your own strength is also indispensable. Few. So in the world of our supernatural beings, it¡¯s impossible for a three-year-old to slash a strong man with a big knife. Just like if you manipulate this spirit soldier to attack me, I can instantly take you away from the spirit soldier. The control, the backhand killed you! Of course, if the strength of the two is not much different, the help of the spirit soldier is still great."


    "You are too weak now. When you reach the peak of the body forging stage, an intermediate spirit soldier like this sword can exert its power in your hands."


    After hearing this, Lin Hang wished to go home immediately, until he had cultivated to the body-building stage before leaving the house, it was really shocked.


    Liu Ruyan was also secretly refreshed in her heart. She was going to hit Lin Hang when he was not growing up, otherwise Lin Hang''s strength would surpass her soon, but there would be no chance.


    At this time, Ye Lao''s voice interrupted their discussion.


    "Dear guests, welcome everyone to join this collection appreciating party tonight. Mr. Ye would like to thank you for your support!" Ye Lao said, standing on a round platform in the center.


    Ye Lao didn''t use amplifying equipment, but his voice still clearly spread to everyone present. Lin Hang couldn''t help but sigh Ye Lao''s profound cultivation.


    After Ye Laogang said this, everyone at the scene laughed and said that Ye Lao was polite.


    Seeing everyone''s attention, Ye Lao said, "I believe you all come to my Ye''s house tonight to participate in this appreciation meeting. However, there is a special exchange meeting tonight, and you will definitely think it is worthwhile. This line!"


    Except for Lin Hang, everyone present expressed interest. Obviously, they all knew about this special exchange meeting, and even some of them came specifically for this exchange meeting.


    Lin Hang saw Liu Ruyan next to him who had already understood it, and asked about the exchange meeting.


    Liu Ruyan replied, "I''ve learned in the past few days that Huicheng will hold such exchange meetings from time to time, mainly for exchanges between supernaturalists, including information, physical objects and other exchanges. You look at it. The thirty-odd people present were all supernaturalists, and all the supernaturalists in Huicheng except the Ye Family are basically here."


    Lin Hang realized that so many people today are supernatural beings. At this time, Mr. Ye on the stage said, "Then today''s exchange meeting will begin now, which one will come up first?"


    A chubby figure in the audience fell in Ye Lao¡¯s voice, and ran onto the stage and said with a smile, ¡°Let me show my ugliness first. Under Wang Dechi, people in the industry call me Fatty Wang. I want to be here today. Here are three meditation pills, and I would like to produce a low-level spiritual soldier."


    A handsome man snorted, helped his gold-rimmed glasses, and said, "Fatty Wang, you are not a fool to be the people here? Jingxin Pill is the best auxiliary medicine for breaking through the realm, even if it breaks through to the acquired realm. It has a slight effect, can you trade it for a low-level spirit soldier?"


    The other people also have a look at the play, all of them are sensible people, and no one will be fooled easily.


    The Fatty Wang on the stage had a slightly unnatural expression, but he still took out the spirit soldier he was going to exchange, smiled and asked, "Is there really no friend willing to exchange?"


    Fatty Wang was holding a jade pendant, and many people looked up one by one with interest, but they all shook their heads. Obviously everyone felt that this jade pendant was not worth three meditation pills.


    Fatty Wang said dissatisfied. "Although my jade pendant is a low-level spirit soldier, it can withstand the full blow of the powerful late-stage forging. Think about it, this is a life-saving thing at the moment of life and death!"


    The man with gold-rimmed glasses said again, "What you said is pretty good, but based on my Zhou Mo''s so many years of appraisal experience, this jade pendant has only one chance to use it. That''s it. Not much value anymore."


    Fatty Wang was instantly discouraged. This jade pendant was originally a mid-level spirit soldier he had obtained in his early years. It was originally able to replenish energy, but in a battle against the acquired powerhouse, although it also blocked the attack, it saved his life. , But it''s also degraded and can only be used once.


    Lin Hang also felt that there were so many doorways, and his experience was really lacking.


    Just when Lin Hang was stunned, Liu Ruyan suddenly said, "Fatty, two, can you change it?"


    When Fatty Wang heard this, he shouted excitedly, "Change! Change! This young lady is really good-sighted!"


    Then, Liu Ruyan took out a small bottle, poured out two pills from it and gave them to Fatty Wang. He took the jade pendant and stepped down.


    Although Lin Hang was puzzled, he did not speak.


    A lot of people will come to the stage. Some are exchanging things like Fatty Wang, some are directly auctioning things, and others are asking for some news. Everyone is very lively.


    More than an hour later, Liu Ruyan signaled that Lin Hang could leave. After Lin Hang and Ye Lao had pleaded guilty, they took a taxi back home with Liu Ruyan.

 Chapter 6： Break through the physical realm!

    After returning to the community, Liu Ruyan asked Lin Hang to come to her room first. Lin Hang happened to have doubts, so he did not object.


    The two sat on the sofa, and Lin Hang asked. "Sister Yan, why do you want to change this jade pendant?"


    Liu Ruyan looked at Lin Hang and said without rush, "Is the value of this jade pendant falling because it has changed from a spirit weapon that can be used all the time to a disposable consumable? But Its effectiveness has not been diminished?"


    Lin Hang nodded, "You are right. If this jade pendant can be used all the time, the value will definitely be much higher. Are you sure you can fix it?"


    Liu Ruyan gave Lin Hang a blank look, "Even if it can be repaired, I should spend so much effort to refine one. If you think about it, this jade pendant is tasteless to others, but what about you? "


    Lin Hang also thought at this time, although Yu Pei is a one-time spiritual soldier, but he can''t stand it, he will copy it! In the future, I will fight with people and throw lingers out one by one, and I feel refreshed to think about it.


    Lin Hang took the jade pendant Liu Ruyan handed over, his consciousness sank into his head, and copied! Soon, the progress bar of the jade pendant was completely presented in Lin Hang''s consciousness space. Then Lin Hang mobilized the psychic energy of his dantian and began to manifest. Just when the psychic energy of the dantian was about to be exhausted, another piece of jade that was exactly the same finally Appeared.


    Gasping for breath, but can''t hide the excitement in the heart. This is the first time that Lin Hang has realized such a complicated thing. Although it is difficult, it succeeded. Lin Hang knows that this represents his progress over the past few days, and he believes that it won''t be long before that flying sword can be realized!


    Liu Ruyan also looked at the magical scene before him. Although many strange things have been experienced during the years of becoming a superpower, he still feels that Lin Hang''s copying ability has great potential. When I was young, I watched the elders in my family refining spiritual weapons. The process was very cumbersome and complicated. Although the jade pendant copied by Lin Hang today is also very difficult, it is really difficult compared to refining it by myself.


    Liu Ruyan was thinking about it, but saw that Lin Hang had given both jade pendants to herself, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Hang showed a simple face and said with a smile, "Sister Yan, since I made this jade pendant, then I still lack it, but you, the girl¡¯s family, can be used to defend themselves."


    Liu Ruyan looked at Lin Hang with no artificial expression, and his heart warmed. Although Lin Hang was a child, his parents were not around and lived alone, but he still maintained a passion for life and a kindness to everything. It is really precious.


    Although I had the mid-level bodyguards from my father, I took the two jade pendants with a smile, and looked at Lin Hang''s slowly disappearing back, and felt a touch of relief. "Sister, Xiaohang also grew up slowly. Yes, have you seen it..."


    Lin Hang returned to his room, practiced his mental strength for a while, and fell asleep.


    The next day, Lin Hang breathed and vomited on the sofa as usual. His dantian was densely covered with psionic filaments. If counted down, there were more than 100. He knew that he was in the early stage of bodybuilding breakthrough.


    Soon, Lin Hang adjusted his mood, his mind was immersed in his dantian, his consciousness seemed to be transformed into two big hands, he kneaded the psionic silk into a ball, squeezed it fiercely, and kept compressing it again and again. Lin Hang could feel that all the psionic filaments were tightly tangled together. When there were no gaps between the psionic filaments, Lin Hang seemed to hear a "pop" and the psionic filaments were crushed, but Lin Hang''s consciousness did not relax at all, still compressing it forcefully. Finally, all the fragments came together and turned into a crystal clear ball.


    "It''s finished!" Lin Hang was sweating profusely, but his tired eyes flashed with excitement.


    Lin Hang noticed that not only was there sweat on his body, there were also some black impurities flowing out of his pores and clumping on his skin. Immediately went to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, Lin Hang found that his physical fitness had improved a lot. He estimated that now he was going to participate in the World Fighting Competition, and he could easily win the championship with his physical fitness.


    In fact, Lin Hang was also prepared for a failure in this breakthrough. After all, he didn''t have much experience. Afterwards, Lin Hang felt that the breakthrough didn''t seem to be that difficult, even a little simpler.


    This is Lin Hangsheng¡¯s ignorance of the blessing in the blessings. When the average supernatural person tries to break through the bottleneck for the first time, because he is still in the early stage, he did not cultivate his mental power at the same time, so he can only rely on his will to force it to condense. Psionic ball, this is naturally very difficult.


    As soon as he broke through, Lin Hang couldn''t wait to tell Liu Ruyan the news. Although Liu Ruyan knew that this day would come soon and was prepared in his heart, he was still hit by Lin Hang''s speed.


    However, this incident also reminded Liu Ruyan that Lin Hang''s strength has improved too fast, so it is impossible to live in Huicheng in a low-key manner. People in the capital will notice him sooner or later.


    Liu Ruyan thought of this and said to Lin Hang, "Xiao Hang, you have broken through, and my sister is also very happy, but you must not just look in front of you, and look farther. This world is not like Huicheng. So harmonious!"


    Seeing Liu Ruyan''s serious expression, Lin Hang also gradually calmed down. He knew Liu Ruyan was caring about himself, and said immediately. "Sister Yan, don''t worry, I know how to measure it."


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said, "There is one more thing I forgot to remind you. Since you copied my ability, you will treat yourself as a "Element-Wood" ability in front of others. Do you know?"


    Lin Hang was puzzled, "Why?"


    "Your abilities are very powerful. I am worried that if you expose your abilities, many people will be disadvantaged to you. But if others know that you are a capable person of "Elements-Wood", they will most likely think that you are implicated in the Liu family. I''ll be a little jealous of you."


    "Well, now you are also a supernatural power in the body-building realm. You must have stronger control of the wood element. Your understanding is very good. If you concentrate on practicing, no one knows that your power is a copy. Coming."


    Lin Hang''s mood is a bit complicated now, because he didn''t know what Liu Ruyan was worried about, but he still agreed to Liu Ruyan.


    At night, Lin Hang was walking alone in the park downstairs, sorting out what happened in the past few days.


    When Lin Hang walked to a deep path, suddenly, a figure sprang out of his shadow, with a sharp blade in his hand piercing Lin Hang''s heart, only to hear the sound of "ding", the jade pendant on Lin Hang''s chest Shattered. At this moment, Lin Hang also reacted, turned to face the figure, stepped back a few steps, and looked at the opposite side alertly.


    "Who are you?!" Lin Hang asked loudly.


    But the person on the opposite side didn''t mean to answer at all. Seeing the first blow missed, he immediately used his calf backwards and rushed towards Lin Hang. Lin Hang was a little flustered facing this person. After all, it wasn''t the one at Liu Ruyan''s house. This was his first fight.


    Lin Hang yelled, emboldened himself, raised his hand, and a thick vine rolled towards the black shadow, but he did not expect the black shadow to dodge from left to right, and instead of being tied up, he approached Lin Hang step by step.


    Lin Hang forced himself to calm down, because he knew that the other party really wanted his life, and if he was not careful, he would be ruined here. He analyzed the opponent''s ability. The opponent was hiding in his shadow before, and then attacked by taking advantage of his carelessness. In other words, if the opponent wants to kill him, he must be close, and this is the only thing he can touch the opponent. Opportunity.


    Just as Lin Hang had expected, when the opponent was only three meters away from him, he suddenly disappeared. Then he pierced out of the shadow behind Lin Hang and stabbed Lin Hang with a sword. The corner of Lin Hang''s mouth was slightly tilted upwards, and there was no more panic at the beginning. He let the long sword pierce his chest, his left hand turned into a vine and entangled the black shadow, and his right hand turned into a hard wooden spear, stab forward. Black Shadow''s eyes widened and fell straight down.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but fell to the ground, blood oozing from his chest.


    "It''s dangerous!" Lin Hang panted heavily, mobilizing the few psychic energy in his body, and began to repair his own injuries. Only Lin Hang knew how dangerous it was just now. Because of breaking through the body forging realm, Lin Hang has mastered the ability of elementalization, that is, he can turn his body parts into wood elements, and the moment his sword pierces his chest, Lin Hang elementalized his chest, and when the shadow slackened, his hand turned into a wooden spear and stabbed him to death.


    Elementalization is not invincible. It takes psionic energy to block other people''s attacks. If Sombra''s strength is stronger, Lin Hang''s elementalization will be ineffective and will be directly pierced by the long sword.


    After carefully reviewing the battle just now, Lin Hang still felt a little bit unsatisfied while rejoicing. He found that he liked the feeling of fighting like this, as if the genes in his body had a kind of warlike factor. It was like this was his first murder, but there was no discomfort in his heart.


    When he first came into contact with Sombra, Lin Hang copied Sombra¡¯s ability before he died, and a progress bar for "Shadow Escape" appeared in the consciousness space. He analyzed this ability and slowly gained a little To understanding.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, he didn''t know what to do for a while, just as Lin Hang was struggling, the killer''s body slowly disappeared.


    "It seems that the people who want to kill me are afraid that others will discover their identity..." Lin Hang had a care in his heart.


    Lin Hang cautiously returned to the apartment all the way, and recovered his psychic energy for a while. Thinking of the newly copied "Shadow Escape", he felt a little itchy, ready to experiment.


    He mobilized his psychic energy and activated his superpowers. He found that he had blended into the shadow of the sofa, his psychic energy was also rapidly consumed, and he could exchange positions between the shadows. Lin Hang was a bit strange, why didn''t the man in black change positions with other shadows at the time. Just when he couldn''t figure it out, Lin Hang found that changing positions required mental energy. He thought of a possibility, that is, when the black shadow ability was awakened, he did not awaken his mental power, which caused him to be unable to fully utilize the ability of "Shadow Escape".


    "In other words, if I copy other people''s abilities, I might be stronger than others?" Lin Hang thought secretly.


    Lin Hang decided to find some strange abilities to try in the future, maybe it could bring out a different effect.

 Chapter 7： Lin Hangs life experience

    As soon as he got up the next day, Lin Hang found Liu Ruyan.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s description, Liu Ruyan fell into deep thought after learning that Lin Hang was not in any serious trouble.


    "You mean that after the other party was killed by you, the body disappeared?" Liu Ruyan asked.


    Lin Hang nodded.


    "Then I probably know what it is. The killer last night should come from the second largest killer organization in the world-[Black Nest]"


    "[Black Nest] is very mysterious, no one knows where their headquarters is, and the leader of their organization is also a very mysterious lone strongman. The ability is also called "Black Nest". No one sees the specific effects. All over, it''s just that the killers of their organization will be used by the leader. Once they miss, they will never be caught and disappear. According to their words, this is returning to the warm [Black Nest]. So no one has been right yet. How much does this organization know."


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but envied Liu Ruyan''s knowledge and knowledge. He felt that in the same situation, Liu Ruyan could definitely do better than him, because his vision was not on the same level.


    He asked, "Then why would they attack me?"


    Liu Ruyan hesitated, she didn''t know if she should tell Lin Hang. Tell Lin Hang, I am afraid that the days after that will not be calm. If you don''t tell him, Lin Hang will be at a loss in such a situation afterwards. When Liu Ruyan was struggling, Lin Hang said,


    "Sister Yan, do you know the situation of my parents?"


    When Liu Ruyan heard Lin Hang''s words, she realized that he still regarded Lin Hang as a child, and didn''t realize that he had actually grown up and could be alone.


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said, "Xiao Hang, you used to live with your parents. You didn''t come to Huicheng until you were fourteen. Do you know the identity of your parents?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, "No, they never told me."


    "Then listen well, your father is one of the four major families in Beijing, the eldest son of the Lin family head¡ªLin Jingtian! Mother is the four major families in Beijing, and the youngest daughter of the Liu family head, Liu Jingxiu, is my sister-in-law."


    Although there have been speculations before, when Liu Ruyan really heard it, he was still a little shocked. I didn''t expect my parents to have such a big background.


    "But why didn''t they tell me, and never returned to the capital?" Lin Hang was very puzzled.


    Liu Ruyan replied, "At that time, your father and my sister-in-law were both the most outstanding geniuses of this generation. Both of them had cultivated to the pinnacle of the acquired world before the age of 30. They were only one step away from the strength of the two Patriarchs. Two People also cherish each other, appreciate each other, and come together. Originally, this pair should be the envy and blessing of the gods, but an event that happened later changed completely."


    Liu Ruyan sneered. "It is ridiculous that after that incident, the two big families behind them did not come forward to protect them. Instead, they broke off relations with them and chose Mingzhe to protect themselves. Your parents have no choice, so they left the capital and wandered outside."


    When Lin Hang heard this, he realized that it was not easy for his parents for so many years. They did not tell themselves, but they also protected themselves. Lin Hang also secretly vowed in his heart that when he became stronger, he would give his parents a sigh of relief!


    "What happened to them?"


    It must be an earth-shattering event to allow the two big families in the capital to make the choice to abandon their children!


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, maybe Grandpa and the others know it. But it is said that they got something, something that can change the world! Of course, this is also a rumor. No one knows the real situation."


    Lin Hang felt that the Dark King must know what happened, so he decided to ask the Dark King next time.


    "So there will be a lot of people coming to deal with me to force my parents out? Then why didn''t anyone come to me before?" This is what Lin Hang didn''t understand very much, because if he came to him before, he didn''t Any possible fight back.


    "Because there is a convention in the world of the abilities, the abilities are not allowed to take action against ordinary people, if they violate it, others will punish them together. The abilities also need a relatively stable world environment, so this convention is implemented. The force is still very strong."


    Lin Hang knew that Liu Ruyan knew almost everything he told him. He solemnly said to Liu Ruyan, "Sister Yan, thank you! From now on, I will pay more attention to my own safety, because now it is not just me. It¡¯s my own business."


    Liu Ruyan said with a smile, "It''s okay, Xiao Hang, my aunt has spoiled me since I saw you as my brother. Besides, it''s not all my own idea to come out this time. My father is your father. Uncle, he is the only person in the Liu family who supports sister-in-law and them behind. So, Xiao Hang, you have to remember that you are not alone, you still have us!"


    Liu Ruyan''s words also warmed Lin Hang''s heart. He smiled and said, "Sister Yan, I have to ask you to teach me many things about the world of supernatural powers."


    In the next month, Lin Hang was learning some common sense and experience in the supernatural world with Liu Ruyan, except for the time he spent practicing. After this month Liu Ruyan''s teaching and influence, Lin Hang''s temperament has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The whole person has become more calm and restrained. This is also related to the gradually deepening of his cultivation. Lin Hang''s dantian has three psionic **** unknowingly, and his consciousness space has expanded to 10 cubic meters. Officially entered the first level.


    "Xiao Hang, you are getting better and better now, my sister is no longer your opponent." Liu Ruyan smiled and joked.


    "Sister Yan, don''t make fun of me, you are a master of perfect forging!" Thinking of this, Lin Hang felt a bitterness in his heart. This month, Liu Ruyan was tossed hard. There are countless scars on his body every day. At night, Liu Ruyan will heal him again without leaving a trace. The next day he will start again.. The name is called to exercise Lin Hang¡¯s combat ability and resistance ability, but Lin Hang always I think Liu Ruyan seems to enjoy this process very much.


    "Okay, I think your dantian spiritual energy is sufficient now, and your state is at the peak. It''s time to break through to the middle of the forging stage. I will protect you!" Liu Ruyan put away his smile and said solemnly.


    Lin Hang stopped joking, nodded and sat on the ground. With his eyes closed, Lin Hang slowly moved the psionic ball in his dantian.


    At the beginning of the forging stage, there is only one psionic ball. The psionic ball will gradually grow bigger when it absorbs the spiritual energy to transform the psychic energy during the practice. When it reaches a certain level, it will split into two, and then three. It is slowly advancing towards the middle of forging body. Compared with the early stage of forging, it is not just a simple psionic ball, but the structure has also changed. The psionic ball will be twice as large as the initial stage, so the total psionic energy gap between the initial and mid-stage is still relatively large. .


    At this time, Lin Hang¡¯s three psionic orbs had become twice the size of the original one. Under Lin Hang¡¯s control, one of them slowly split and became two smaller psionic orbs. However, Lin Hang did not stop. He kept breathing and breathing, absorbing the spirit of the outside world, and constantly replenishing the energy of two small psionic balls. The scattered psychic energy in the dantian was also infused into it, after a After a few hours, the psionic energy of the two smaller ones became as great as before, and Lin Hang stopped at this time.


    Lin Hang opened his eyes, but saw Liu Ruyan looking at herself with a smile, "Congratulations, Xiao Hang."


    Lin Hang scratched his head and smiled, "Sister Yan has worked so hard, although she is also very happy, but this kind of results is far from satisfying me, I must work harder!"


    Liu Ruyan looked at Lin Hang with a bit of pain, "Xiao Hang, don''t stretch yourself too tight. Cultivation is never quick. I''m afraid you will hurt yourself if you blindly pursue speed."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Lin Hang nodded.


    In the past month, Lin Hang has basically stayed with Liu Ruyan, but the killer of [Black Nest] has not appeared.


    Lin Hang felt that they must be afraid of the Liu Ruyan''s power behind Liu Ruyan, so they did not act under Liu Ruyan''s nose.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang recalled the assassin who came to assassinate Liu Ruyan on the night of his awakening ability.


    "By the way, Sister Yan, have you found any clues for the person who assassinated you before?" Lin Hang asked.


    "Well, it''s a bit of an eyebrow. I was also surprised before. No one knew about my arrival in Huicheng. How did this killer lock me? Only now, through family intelligence, I found some clues. It was Zhou''s family. People did it." Liu Ruyan replied.


    "The Zhou family? The Zhou family in Huicheng?" Lin Hang asked in surprise. These days, Liu Ruyan also introduced him to the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family is a family that has only risen in Huicheng in recent years. Patriarch Zhou Mo came to Huicheng 20 years ago and developed the Zhou family into a force second only to the Ye family in Huicheng. It can be seen.


    "It''s the Zhou family, the Patriarch, you have also seen the man wearing gold rim glasses at the Ye family exchange meeting. The outside world thinks that he started from scratch, but they don''t know that he married the daughter of the Liu family of the four major families in Beijing. Only with the support of the family can we gain a firm foothold in Huicheng and rise rapidly." Liu Ruyan was a bit disdainful.


    "Does the Ye family agree?" Lin Hang was puzzled.


    "At that time, Zhou Mo came to Huicheng, he must have talked to the Ye family, I believe that behind the Liu family and Ye family must have reached some agreement. In fact, as long as the Zhou family does not threaten Ye family''s transcendent status, the Ye family will not interfere. The development of the Zhou family." Liu Ruyan explained to Lin Hang one by one the doorway inside.


    "That said, it''s not the Zhou family who wants to deal with Sister Yan, but the Liu family behind him!" Lin Hang suddenly realized.


    "It is for this reason that the Liu family and our Liu family have never dealt with each other very well. Although everyone has a good face and does such things in secret, they have no mercy at all." Liu Ruyan said.


    "Then what should we do now?" Lin Hang asked. In his opinion, these people wanted to deal with Liu Ruyan, and he naturally wouldn''t plan to let them go.


    "You wait and see, I will let them know what will happen to those who dare to provoke me Liu Ruyan!"

 Chapter 8： Fight outside the city

    Lin Hang knew that although Liu Ruyan had no pretensions in front of him, she had always looked like a big sister, but once someone offended her, the anger of the Liu family was not easy to bear.


    That night, Liu Ruyan came to Lin Hang¡¯s room and looked at Liu Ruyan in front of him in a tight black dress. Lin Hang couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sister Yan, are you?" Liu Ruyan did not answer, and threw it to Lin Hang. A black suit.


    After Lin Hang was replaced, Liu Ruyan smiled mysteriously, "Xiao Hang, sister will take you to a good show tonight!"


    Then, Liu Ruyan stood by the window and threw a thick vine toward the building in front. After the vine wrapped around the railing on the top of the opposite building a few times, Liu Ruyan kicked her back and swayed forward quickly. Lin Hang came to the window, and Liu Ruyan''s voice was still floating, "Xiao Hang, keep up!"


    Lin Hang did not hesitate. Obviously, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened during the ¡®special training¡¯ for more than a month.


    Then Lin Hang followed Liu Ruyan and leaped rapidly through the city, and soon the two approached the suburbs. Liu Ruyan put away the vines and said, "Xiao Hang, let''s go quieter next, and ran over slowly, almost here."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Hang followed Liu Ruyan up a small hill and saw that there were about two dozen people looking for something in the clearing in front of the mountain. Liu Ruyan made a''hush'' gesture and said in Lin Hang''s ear, "Don''t disturb them, the good show hasn''t started yet."


    Lin Hang nodded. The two dozen people below were all supernatural beings. Two of them stood by and watched the others search. One of them wore conspicuous gold-rimmed glasses, it was Zhou Mo, the Patriarch of the Zhou Family!


    "Why are they here so late?" Lin Hang was puzzled. But seeing that Liu Ruyan didn''t mean to explain, she waited patiently.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Lin Hang realized that they still didn''t seem to find what they wanted. Zhou Mo and the young man beside him looked a little ugly.


    Liu Tianlin is in a bad mood now. He was sent to Huicheng by his family this time to do a major event with the Zhou family. Obviously, the old man in the family wants to experience him. Once this is done, when he returns to the capital, no one can compete with him in the younger generation at home.


    "Uncle, the intelligence shows that this is correct, right?" Liu Tianlin couldn''t help asking Zhou Mo next to him.


    Zhou Mo habitually helped his glasses, and said in a deep voice, "It must be right here. I have been in Huicheng for 20 years. I have been investigating this matter for these years, and I will definitely not make mistakes in the position. Yes. Tianlin, let them expand the search range by another 20 meters."


    As the search scope expanded, a voice came from the east of the search circle, "Young Master, Mr. Zhou, there is a reaction!" Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin hurried over, and a thin man said respectfully, "Da Master, you see, there is an abnormal psionic fluctuation here. The key to the ruins should be here."


    Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin also felt it carefully, and as expected, there was a special psychic energy fluctuation in the place where the man''s hand was pointing. Liu Tianlin said immediately, "Six sons, this time I really found the key, and I will give you head skills!"


    Just when they were about to start digging, a group of people rushed over from the opposite hillside, about a dozen people.


    "Zhou Mo, you don''t sleep at night, and it''s so leisurely to run into this wilderness." The leader of the crowd said.


    "Li Haoxuan! How could it be you?" Zhou Mo asked in a cold voice, losing his usual calmness.


    Li Haoxuan spread his hands and smiled, "Why can''t it be me? This is your house? It''s you, who brought so many people here at night. There must be something shameful."


    Zhou Mo knew that he was a little gaffe, and quickly controlled his mind, and ordered the people around him, "Tianlin, you take ten people to dig quickly, I will block them first!" After all, Liu Tianlin is the eldest grandson of the Liu family. There was no panic in this situation. He didn''t hesitate to listen to Zhou Mo''s words, and started digging with someone.


    Zhou Mo said fiercely to Li Haoxuan, "Crazy Li, in Huicheng for so many years, our Zhou family and your Li family can be considered as flooded and not in the river. Doing this today is not afraid that I and you will lose out?"


    Li Haoxuan smiled indifferently, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ve solved you, and the kid from the Liu family." After that, he rushed towards Zhou Mo.


    When Zhou Mi heard Li Haoxuan''s words, he was shocked again, "Does this lunatic even someone from the Liu family know?"


    Because of the nature of things tonight, the people Zhou Mo brought out were all non-combatants who tended to search and perceive. He himself was also a mentally enhanced superpower and was not very good at fighting.


    Seeing Li Haoxuan rushing over, Zhou Mo gritted his teeth, took out a golden steel ring from his arms, and threw it into the air with a bit of pain, only to see that the steel ring slowly grew larger, turning into a huge ring of fire to Li Haoxuan and the others. A dozen people all circled in.


    "Crazy Li, how does my golden circle of fire feel?" Zhou Mo said triumphantly, but he didn''t forget to urge the excavation team to speed up.


    The frustrated voice of Li Haoxuan that Zhou Mo expected to hear did not appear. He secretly said a bad sound, and saw that a dozen people beside him were instantly attacked. Zhou Mo was also approached by Li Haoxuan, and the two handed over.


    Zhou Mo complained in his heart, this Liu family''s unique spirit soldier Golden Circle of Fire, although powerful, it has a good way of being trapped. But there are two weaknesses, one is that it consumes too much psychic energy, and the other is that, as it is now, fighting in an open space, if you encounter an earth-type supernatural power, it will lose its effect. Just now, Li Haoxuan and others were trapped inside. Obviously, there was an earth-type supernatural player in their team, passing through the underground, and instantly out of the golden circle of fire.


    As Liu Tianlin and others excavated in the distance gradually became effective, Zhou Mo felt that Li Haoxuan''s offensive was becoming more and more difficult to resist. Li Haoxuan is a power-strengthening superpower, without any fancy skills, but his powerful fists also show that the phrase''One Power Drop Ten Meetings'' can be passed down, and it makes sense.


    On the other side of the hillside, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were watching the battle in front of them with relish. Liu Ruyan was nothing, but it was the first time that Lin Hang saw so many supernaturalists fighting. Although Liu Ruyan had introduced many supernatural powers to Lin Hang, what he described was far less exciting than what he saw in reality.


    Lin Hang asked while watching, "Sister Yan, how do you know there will be a fight here tonight?"


    Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "It''s not about how I knew it, but I directed this scene!"


    It turned out that Liu Ruyan knew through family intelligence that the eldest of the Liu family had come to Huicheng to do a major event, so he secretly sent someone to follow the Zhou family and stabbed the matter to another big family in Huicheng. ¡ª¡ªLi Family, this is the scene of tonight.


    The Li family is also a native family in Huicheng, but their previous generations were gangsters. It was only in the generation of Li Haoxuan¡¯s father that they slowly whitewashed the family¡¯s business and started a serious business. Now, like the Zhou family, Huicheng is second only to the Ye family.


    When he knew what the Zhou family was conspiring with the Liu family in the capital, he naturally couldn''t sit still. Originally developing in Huicheng, there was already a lot of friction. How could he see the Zhou family become stronger again? As the saying goes, what the enemy wants, he must not be able to get him, so Li Haoxuan brought someone tonight without saying a word.


    At this time, the fighting between the two sides had become fierce, and the defeat of Zhou Mo''s people had gradually emerged. Although the number of people on both sides was similar, the difference in strength was still quite obvious.


    Just when Zhou Mo and the others couldn''t hold on immediately, Liu Tianlin''s side suddenly shone brightly, and saw a beam of light shoot into the sky, and a jade plate floating in it with strange lines on it. Liu Tianlin grabbed the jade card and quickly withdrew it towards the distance.


    When Li Haoxuan saw this, he immediately prepared to chase him, but Zhou Mo turned his head and entangled him, Li Haoxuan shouted angrily, he could only solve Zhou Mo first.


    But Liu Tianlin took the jade medal, and the direction he retreated was exactly on the **** of Lin Hang''s side.


    Liu Ruyan looked at Liu Tianlin who was getting closer, rolled his eyes, and said to Lin Hang, "I will stop him later, and while I fight with him, you can grab his jade medal."


    Lin Hang nodded.


    Liu Tianlin climbed the hillside, but saw a figure jumping out from behind a huge boulder, and started to attack him without saying a word. Everything went wrong for Liu Tianlin tonight, his heart was holding fire, and he thought that there was still Li Haoxuan behind him that the threat had not been lifted. A ruthless look appeared on his face, and he was ready to fight quickly.


    Liu Tianlin pushed forward with his right hand, and a basketball-sized fireball quickly flew towards Liu Ruyan, but about a meter in front of Liu Ruyan, it split into ten tiny pillars of fire and attacked Liu Ruyan from different directions. Liu Tianlin in the rear showed a smug smile. This is the development of the ability that their Liu family has specially researched. Such sudden changes will be hard to prevent.


    But the next moment, Liu Tianlin''s smile solidified on his face, and he saw the figure on the opposite side. He dodged from left to right, and even avoided all the ten fire pillars!


    "This is impossible! Who are you? Why are you so familiar with my Liu family''s abilities?" Liu Tianlin cried out in disbelief.


    Liu Ruyan obviously didn''t want to expose his identity in front of Liu''s family, so he didn''t answer, but he didn''t use the ability. But she also knew that this was basically impossible. Liu Tianlin must have a life-saving thing given by the elders in the family, so he still focused on entanglement.


    When Liu Tianlin and Liu Ruyan confronted, Lin Hang suddenly got out of Liu Tianlin¡¯s shadow, punched Liu Tianlin¡¯s lower abdomen, took the jade card from his waist with his left hand, and took the opportunity to copy Liu Tianlin¡¯s ability, another He flashed and entered the shadow of Liu Ruyan.


    Seeing that Lin Hang had succeeded, Liu Ruyan waved to Liu Tianlin, turned and retreated into the darkness.


    Liu Tianlin reacted, a fierce pain came from his lower abdomen. Looking at Li Haoxuan who had already got rid of Zhou Mo behind him, he didn''t care to chase Liu Ruyan, and disappeared in the other direction.


    Li Haoxuan saw that Liu Tianlin had been robbed of the jade medal midway, so he did not continue to pursue him, but turned to deal with Zhou Mo and others. Zhou Mo saw Liu Tianlin had left, and snorted, "Madman Li, you wait. ! Nothing happened today!"


    Zhou Mo winked at the person next to him, who knew, folded his hands, and then a thick black mist emanated from his body, wrapping up the twenty people present.


    Soon the fog dissipated, but Zhou Mo and the others were no longer there. Li Haoxuan found that they had escaped while wrapped in the black mist, and now he had to give up and take the people back to the city.

 Chapter 9： "Ghost Fox" Zhou Mo

    Liu Ruyan returned to the apartment through the original window, and Lin Hang got out of Liu Ruyan''s shadow.


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help sighing, "Xiao Hang, this ability is really played to the extreme by you." Liu Ruyan has also come into contact with the ability of "Shadow Escape" before, but has never been as elegant as Lin Hang, the most important thing. The difference lies in the ability to switch positions between the two shadows. If it weren''t for Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan didn''t want to reveal his identity. It would not be easy to grab the jade medal from Liu Tianlin''s hands.


    Lin Hang handed the jade card to Liu Ruyan and asked, "Sister Yan, what is this?".


    Just outside the city, Liu Ruyan and Lin Hang were on the hillside. They couldn''t listen to the conversation between Mo and others next week, so they didn''t know the importance of the thing they grabbed.


    Liu Ruyan took the jade plaque and observed it carefully for a while, and said uncertainly, "Looking at the lines on it, it looks like a totem from our ancient China. It was the pre-Daxia era, people admired nature. The resulting totem."


    Not knowing what effect it had for the time being, Liu Ruyan asked Lin Hang to put it away.


    Lin Hang collected the jade card and said, "By the way, Sister Yan, I copied Liu Tianlin''s ability."


    Liu Ruyan nodded, showing an expression of interest, "Come on, show me to my sister."


    Lin Hang felt the progress bar of "Elements-Fire" in the spiritual space, mobilized his psychic energy, and an orange flame appeared in his hands. The magical thing was that the fire was in his hands. Lin Hang felt only warmth, not at all. Feeling hot. Lin Hang slowly changed the shape of the flame in his hand, musket, fire bow, fire sword...


    Liu Ruyan looked at Lin Hang''s childish performance and couldn''t help shook his head. It wasn''t until Lin Hang felt that he was almost playing, he waved his hand to dissipate the flame of his palm.


    Liu Ruyan also asked at this time, "Xiao Hang, do you know our four big families in Beijing, and some powerful families such as the Ye family, why can they stay so strong?"


    Lin Hang shook his head. He didn''t know why Liu Ruyan suddenly said this question.


    Liu Ruyan cleared his throat and said, "The reason why our big families endure is because our respective inheritance abilities are very powerful. As long as the clansmen continue and the inheritance continues, we can all come back again."


    Lin Hang disagreed a little, and then asked, "But one of my elders told me that there is no order of strength and weakness, and the strong will always be the ability person himself."


    Liu Ruyan knew that Lin Hang was talking about the Dark King, she smiled and replied, "What your elder said is correct, but you have to know, what a powerful person is this? The realm he said is naturally the truth, but how many people in this world can reach such a realm? When there is no strength to crush everything, there are indeed strong and weak abilities."


    Lin Hang understood a little, and said, "Well, what you said also makes sense, so where is the power of your big family?"


    Liu Ruyan replied, "Let¡¯s take the Liu family¡¯s ability as an example. Liu¡¯s family¡¯s ability is "Element-Fire", so once the Liu family¡¯s disciples have awakened the ability, they control everything about the fire element. . But there are still many fire-type abilities in this world. The abilities they obtain are far from that powerful. They can only obtain one or a few of them, such as simple fire control, fire element immunity, and transformation. Fire and so on, and the Liu family controls everything about the fire element!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hang knew what Liu Ruyan meant by the power strength. It''s like a person with fire control ability. When he meets Liu Tianlin, if their realms are similar, Liu Tianlin can be completely immune to his fire elemental attacks, but he can''t. In this way, Liu Tianlin is absolutely overwhelming. Advantage.


    "So our abilities are very comprehensive. While the attack is strong, there are also strong defenses. The family that has been passed down for so many years is not unreasonable." Liu Ruyan also expressed emotion.


    Lin Hang also had feelings, and under Liu Ruyan''s guidance, he began to exercise his abilities again.


    While Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were talking, another part of Huicheng was also very unstable.


    Zhou family. Zhou Mo Study Room.


    At this time, there were three people sitting and drinking tea in the study, it was Zhou Mo, Liu Tianlin, and a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    "Aunt, uncle, this time the matter must not be forgotten with the Li family! Actually dare to do it right with our Liu family!" Liu Tianlin patted the table angrily, obviously not accepting the fact that he failed tonight.


    Zhou Mo took a sip of tea and said in a hurry, "Heaven is coming, the Li family will definitely not let it go, but don''t you think there is anything strange about things tonight?"


    "You mean..." Liu Tianlin gradually calmed down under the influence of Zhou Mo. The things tonight were very hidden. How could the Li family know about it and block himself and others?


    "Also, Tian Lin, who was the last to steal the jade medal, do you know?" Zhou Mo was more concerned about this issue.


    Liu Tianlin shook his head and said, "They didn''t show their faces. They only knew that it was a male and a female. The female didn''t use abilities. The male abilities were strange, like shadow escape, but they were much more flexible."


    Zhou Mo smiled and said, "Tian Lin, don''t you think it''s weird that the woman doesn''t use supernatural powers? And she can easily evade your Liu family''s fire control skills. She is familiar with Liu family, and dare not expose it. Ability. According to my guess, she is probably Liu Ruyan of the Liu family! And the appearance of the Li family is inseparable from her!"


    Based on Liu Tianlin''s few words, Zhou Mo inferred that the matter was inseparable from one to the other. It is indeed an old fox who worked hard alone and created Zhou''s foundation! Liu Ruyan''s Jianghu experience is still too shallow, and Zhou Mo is too underestimated.


    After listening to Zhou Mo''s words, Liu Tianlin suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but admire his uncle. I thought that before we set off, my father and grandfather asked them to listen to this uncle''s opinion. At that time, I didn''t care about it. I now know that it is not unreasonable for my uncle to be awarded the title of "ghost fox" in the arena!


    He unconsciously brought a hint of respect in his words, and said, "The uncle thinks, what should we do next?"


    Zhou Mo wiped his glasses and said, "Now I can only wait quietly," he said with a hint of helplessness, "In fact, the Ye family has the final say in this place in Huicheng. We can make a little trouble, but if we want to make a big change The Ye family would not agree to the layout of Huicheng."


    "So we want to deal with the Li Family and Liu Ruyan. It''s impossible to be positive. I have to plan well."


    Liu Tianlin also nodded, now he can only rely on Zhou Mo, otherwise this matter will be messed up, and the family''s attitude towards him will likely plummet.


    Zhou Mo is a rare brain-strengthening ability. Although his physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary people, he is stronger in the development of intelligence. He can see the essence of many things at a glance. Such people are not strong in combat, but in many cases the role they can play is far inferior to those of the combat system. It''s like Gong Jin in the Three Kingdoms period, and it''s disappeared between talking and laughing.


    He carefully thought about the details that he had overlooked, and suddenly remembered that Liu Ruyan had been there with a young man at the Ye family party. And looking at their relationship, it seems to be very close.


    "It seems this is a breakthrough..." Zhou Mo thought secretly.


    Liu Ruyan and Lin Hang would not have imagined that Zhou Mo could rely on these scattered details to infer Lin Hang.


    Zhou Mo immediately asked him to check Lin Hang''s information, and turned his head to see Liu Tianlin still worried.


    Zhou Mo looked at Liu Tianlin''s appearance and said with a smile, "Tianlin, you don''t have to care too much about this. Our purpose tonight is to find the key to the ruins. Haven''t we found the key now? It''s just a temporary post. The girl who exists in Liu Ruyan will return to our hands sooner or later. During this time, you can relax and relax in Huicheng. With me, the little girl in the Liu family won''t be able to make any big waves."


    Putting on his glasses, Zhou Mo''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    Early the next morning, Lin Hang''s message was placed on Zhou Mo''s desk.


    Zhou Mo was eating breakfast and reading Lin Hang''s information, and the more he looked at it, the stranger he became.


    To put it simply, Lin Hang was blank before the age of fourteen, and there was no information before Huicheng, as if it appeared out of thin air. From fourteen to a month ago, he was another poor boy who couldn''t be more ordinary. According to the killer who assassinated Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang was also there when Liu Ruyan was assassinated that night, and he was just an ordinary person.


    "In other words, this Lin Hang is just the recent good luck awakening ability, and the involvement with Liu Ruyan is just an accident?" Zhou Mo thought in his heart, he had an intuition in his heart, this Lin Hang is very difficult, definitely not so ordinary.


    Zhou Mo knows that people like him often feel that their intuition is no longer a guess, but a fact that he subconsciously analyzed.


    "I just don''t know if Lin Hang and Ye Family Ye Botao have a deep friendship. It''s really troublesome..." Zhou Mo had a headache. He didn''t expect that this kid would have something to do with Ye Family Elder, and Huicheng was the Ye family. Forget it, or else I don¡¯t care about that much, just tie this kid over.


    The shadow of Li Haoxuan flashed in Zhou Mo''s mind, and his thoughts turned to his mind.


    Lin Hang was cultivating in Liu Ruyan''s room at this time.


    "Is this the only temperature for increased firepower?" Liu Ruyan shouted.


    However, in the kitchen, Lin Hang was sweating profusely. Amid Liu Ruyan''s cry, a steak was held on the flame on his right hand, cooking Liu Ruyan as a coolie steak.


    After a while, Liu Ruyan approached and waved his hand to inject a little pure wood energy on the steak, without putting any other seasonings.


    Lin Hang put away the flame, put the steak on the plate, Liu Ruyan cut a piece and put it in his mouth, chewing slowly, and said, "Sure enough, the most natural taste of the ingredients is the most delicious!"


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan in front of him, until Liu Ruyan looked hairy.


    Liu Ruyan put down the fork and said, "Oh, my sister asked you to do such a small favor. Is it necessary to look at me like this?" After that, he handed Lin Hang a letter.


    Lin Hang opened it curiously, and after reading it, he began to think.

 Chapter 10： Zhou Mo layout

    "Zhou''s family is so peaceful? After such a big loss, can they actually bear it?"


    The letter contained the latest intelligence of the Zhou family, which was obviously investigated by Liu Ruyan secretly arranged.


    Liu Ruyan also frowned and said, "It seems that this time Liu Tianlin came to Huicheng, his purpose is not that simple..."


    Originally, Liu Ruyan thought that the Liu family came to deal with him, and the action last night was just thinking about watching the excitement. But after seeing the performance of Zhou Family and Liu Tianlin last night, I realized that things were not that simple. Liu Tianlin had brought so many supernaturalists with search and sensing expertise from the capital, obviously planning for this for a long time. If it were not for their own accidental factors, Liu Tianlin and Zhou Mo had been silent, and did not disturb other forces in Huicheng, and completed this plan!


    It was really a blunder. If the Zhou family hadn''t acted on Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan might not have discovered the Zhou family''s plan. There is a fixed number for one drink and one peck.


    "This jade card in our hand must be what Zhou Mo has always wanted in Huicheng for so many years. This time we broke a good thing, Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin will definitely not give up. It''s just," Liu Ruyan After a pause, "What are they afraid of? Since they all dared to do it directly on me, it obviously wouldn''t be because of the Liu family behind me."


    Lin Hang said, "No matter what they are thinking, sister Yan must pay attention to your safety next. This is so far from the capital, they will use whatever means!"


    Lin Hang''s analysis was not without reason, but what he didn''t know was that Zhou Mo, the fox, had already switched the focus and aimed at him. The next thing to pay attention to is not Liu Ruyan, but himself!


    In an Hui-style villa in the wealthy area of ??the east of Huicheng, Li Haoxuan was watching a gray-haired old man making tea.


    The old man poured a cup for Li Haoxuan and said, "Come on, Haoxuan, this is the Huicheng Maofeng that I have treasured for a long time, try it."


    Li Haoxuan picked up the teacup and took a sip, only to feel that the taste was sweet, the aroma was like orchids, and the flavor was profound. Can not help but exclaimed "good tea!". But the purpose of his coming here today is not to find the old man to drink tea.


    He put down the tea cup and said to the old man, "Dad, this tea is good tea, but I really don''t have such a good mood to savor it."


    This old man is the father of Li Haoxuan, Li Anliang, the head of the previous generation of the Li family in Huicheng! When he was young, he was also a man of the generation in Huicheng. The time he experienced was the transitional period of the Li family from black to white. The Li family was also in his hands, step by step to build up reputation. Later, after handing over the family to his son Li Haoxuan, he slowly faded out, but began to cultivate his character and focus on his own cultivation.


    Li Anliang laughed softly, not paying attention, "Haoxuan, your heart is upset."


    Li Haoxuan said, "Can I not be in a hurry? Ten years ago, when you handed over the family to me, this was the strongest force outside the Huicheng Ye family, but now, this week family is catching up step by step. We actually compressed the living space of our Li family in Huicheng!"


    "Then you think you haven''t done a good job? Or something else?" Li Anliang asked unhurriedly.


    Li Haoxuan heard the words and said that the emotions accumulated for a long time broke out, "I am really not a good family owner, but the old fox Zhou Mo is too despicable. He never conflicts with us head-on, and only secretly stumbles! He has the ability. Have a fight with me!"


    Li Anliang said, "But look at the result, are we the one who suffers every time? Although Zhou Mo did something, but did not get what he wanted? So, Haoxuan, I''m early I just told you that as the head of the family, you can no longer think about things like you used to. Think more about everything, look at the things behind, and don¡¯t go straight."


    "What happened again this time?" Although the old man was accusing Li Haoxuan, he still asked this sentence.


    Li Haoxuan calmed down and said, "Last night, I received news that Zhou Mo was plotting a major event, and the Liu family in the capital was secretly helping. I took the manpower to find them in trouble, although I did not **** them. I wanted something, but it still ruined their plan. I am worried about Zhou Mo''s next actions."


    Li Anliang listened to Li Haoxuan''s words, shook his head, and said, "Why don''t you tell me about this in advance? Your kid is a gunman for someone else!"


    Li Haoxuan was a little unconvinced, "Dad, although it''s a bit reckless, it''s still successful. Zhou Mo''s plan was ruined by me. No matter what else, if he completes the plan, who knows what will happen to our Li family? influences?"


    Li Anliang hates iron but steel, and said, "So you always look at the surface. I ask you, the Zhou family has been strong in the past two years, but has he caused any substantial harm to our Li family? Except for nothing. Our Li family has not been affected by critical economic losses. The Zhou family¡¯s goal has never been us."


    Li Haoxuan asked, "Then how do you know if he will act more excessively?"


    Li Anliang poured another cup of tea and said, "Haoxuan, you still don''t know Huicheng. There is always only one power in Huicheng, and that is the Ye Family. The Ye Family has maintained a transcendent position for so many years. They are best at balancing the situation in this small city. Back then, our Li family rose strongly, but the Ye family did not come forward. They used the deal with the Liu family to not only get a lot of benefits, but also give us one more competitor. ¡ª¡ªZhou Mo, restrained us effortlessly. Think about it, if there is no acquiescence from the Ye Family, how could the Zhou Family develop so quickly?"


    "However, the development of the Zhou family is almost at the end now. After all, with the Liu family backed, if the Ye family does not want to raise a strong wolf by their side, they will definitely not watch the Zhou family continue to grow bigger. ."


    Li Anliang got up and stood by the artificial lake in front of the villa, looking at a thick willow tree by the lake, shaking violently in the wind, but there was silence behind the willow tree, he smiled and turned and walked into the villa.


    Jiang was still hot, and Zhou Mo did not expect that there was such a powerful opponent behind the Li family.


    In the afternoon, Li Haoxuan returned to his villa, and his subordinates saw him coming back and stepped forward to say a few words in his ear. Li Haoxuan remembered what his father had said, without impulsiveness, he dialed Li Anliang''s number.


    Two days later.


    In the Zhou family villa at this time, Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin were waiting for the night to slowly darken.


    "Uncle, if you guess right tonight, Liu Ruyan and the kid named Lin Hang will all disappear in Huicheng!" Liu Tianlin''s face was full of excitement.


    Zhou Mo was still calm, and said, "If it weren''t for the Ye Family on it, I have a hundred ways to deal with them. But Huicheng is Huicheng, and Ye Family is Ye Family. Although we have an agreement with them, Under their noses, many things are still impossible to do. But tonight is different, this time it is our turn to watch the show!"


    At this time, Lin Hangzheng and Liu Ruyan were practicing in the woods outside the city. Because in the future, in front of outsiders, Lin Hang is a supernatural ability of "Element-Wood", so he has been training the use and familiarity of this ability.


    "The ability of "Elements-Wood" must be practiced continuously if you want to master it proficiently. The best place to practice is where there are plenty of wood elements, just like here." Liu Ruyan is in Lin Hang Said by his side.


    And Lin Hang is studying another way of using powers-catalysis, because the psychic energy released through "Element-Wood" is full of natural breath, so it can catalyze the growth of plants in a short time. With a lot of seeds, you can instantly turn the battlefield into a familiar site, and catalysis consumes much less psychic energy than transforming it into plants out of thin air. So this is also one of the compulsory courses for many wood abilities.


    Just when the two of Lin Hang were practising seriously, Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin quietly came to the neighborhood with a group of people. Watching the supernatural powers performed by Lin Hang, Zhou Mo''s original heart was also let go.


    Zhou Mo said to Liu Tianlin, "Tianlin, you see, Lin Hang''s performance is obviously a wood element supernatural power. Liu Ruyan and him must be based on the relationship of superpowers. This kid is even with the Liu family. There is nothing to do with it. When Liu Ruyan was resolved, it was easily destroyed. The hands and feet were clean, and the Liu family couldn¡¯t say anything. The key is that the Ye family would not be right because of something that happened many years ago. The Liu family has a good face, and this also cuts off the possibility of the Ye family''s move. This is also the most perfect development in my plan!"


    Liu Tianlin listened to Zhou Mo¡¯s analysis and nodded, ¡°Uncle, in that case, why don¡¯t we just go over and grab them directly.¡± Liu Tianlin looked at the twenty good players behind him. These people were not responsible for searching that night. All of them are members of the Zhou family and Liu family combat team.


    Zhou Mo waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, the guests for tonight''s performance are not yet complete. Although I am sure that the two people and the Ye family are not involved, even if there is a slight possibility, I am not willing to take risks. Let others help us to test."


    There was a cold light in Zhou Mo''s eyes, "How can only the two of them satisfy me? With such a good opportunity tonight, if we don''t wipe out our opponents, wouldn''t it fail my plan for so many days?"


    Liu Tianlin tentatively asked, "Uncle, you mean, the person who is coming tonight is also our enemy?"


    Zhou Mo replied with a smile, "Last time Li Jiaya dared to attack us. I really thought that they could keep them in the past few years because of their own ability? If it weren''t for the Ye Family, dare to fight against us all the time. We are expelled from Huicheng!"


    Hearing Zhou Mo''s words, Liu Tianlin was shocked. He felt that his uncle was really terrible. Both parties were supposed to deal with their enemies, and they could fight together when Zhou Mo turned his hands!


    Liu Tianlin also put away his impatience, patiently preparing to watch the good show directed by Zhou Mo.

 Chapter 11： A good show

    Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin waited in the dark for almost ten minutes. Zhou Mo calculated it and said, "It''s time to come..."


    After a while, a group of people came from a distance. Unlike Zhou Mo and the others, they didn''t hide their figure quietly. They just swaggered in front of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan.


    "The two are really yaxing. The one who came here to talk about love this night." The leader said, it was Li Haoxuan.


    "Li Haoxuan? Why are you here?" Liu Ruyan asked in a cold voice when he saw someone coming.


    "Ms. Liu, we are not malicious to you, but the kid next to you, I need to take away, and he needs to confirm something." Li Haoxuan said to Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan gritted her silver teeth and said with a cold snort, "Dare you try to move him?"


    Li Haoxuan ignored him, and said to the person next to him, "Is it him?" After getting an affirmative answer, Li Haoxuan said solemnly, "Do it! Don''t hurt Miss Liu, just catch that kid."


    Following Li Haoxuan''s order, all the people he brought pounced on Lin Hang, and Liu Ruyan saw that the negotiations were fruitless and did not talk nonsense, and fought with these people.


    Liu Tianlin at the back watched this scene, he was surprised, and asked, "Uncle, why did the Li family suddenly deal with that kid Lin Yi? They didn''t know him before."


    Zhou Mo smiled and replied, "If there is no contact, just make contact. I know Li Haoxuan too well. Although his brain is not very good, his opponents are still very loyal. I only need to let him know one of his The younger brother was beaten by Lin Hang, he will definitely come out for his subordinates. And what I have to do is to start a dark child by his side. Through this dark child, Li Haoxuan will deal with Lin Hang by himself. Don''t let us do it."


    Liu Tianlin suddenly realized that this is simply playing Lin Hang and Li Haoxuan between their hands.


    While Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin were talking, the fighting between the two parties gradually became fierce.


    Lin Hang controlled the vine to pull away a person approaching Liu Ruyan from behind, and then lowered his head to avoid a dagger shot over. Although the people who besieged him were not from the Houtian realm, they were all good players in the middle and late stages of body forging. As time passed, Lin Hang gradually became a little weakened.


    At this moment, Liu Ruyan controlled the surrounding trees, growing wildly, and slapped everyone close to Lin Yi fiercely. The perfect momentum of the body forging realm instantly cleared an open space around Lin Hang.


    Just as Liu Ruyan was about to come to Lin Hang, he saw Li Haoxuan, who was on the side, rushing towards her. He had no choice but to turn around and hold Li Haoxuan. Li Haoxuan didn''t do anything cruel, he shouted at his hand, "Hurry up and take down that kid!"


    Hearing this, everyone surrounded him again, and Lin Hang could only deal with the others alone. Soon, Lin Hang felt that his psychic energy had been exhausted, gave a wry smile, half-kneeled on the ground. At this time, everyone passed by and tied Lin Hang up.


    Seeing this scene, Li Haoxuan withdrew from the fight with Liu Ruyan, smiled at Liu Ruyan, and said, "Miss Liu, our Li family really has no intention of being an enemy of you. Today we are just taking this little brother back to understand. Here''s the situation."


    Liu Ruyan watched Lin Hang being arrested, where he could hear, the psychic energy in his body rioted and was quickly consumed. Then she waved a lot of seeds into the air, infused with psychic energy, and saw these seeds quickly grow wildly after being catalyzed, and soon turned into huge canes, enclosing all of them in a radius of 20 meters.


    Li Haoxuan looked at Liu Ruyan, who was running away in front of him, with a dignified expression. He felt that this woman was worthy of being a disciple of the Liu family. Although she had not broken through to the acquired realm, she felt a slight threat in her.


    Afterwards, he said to Liu Ruyan, "Miss Liu, don''t worry about it in vain. If you give me a hundred courage in the capital, I will not dare to do it against you. But here is Huicheng, even if I treat you truly Who can know if you¡¯re killed? So, I¡¯ll give you a face and don¡¯t make it too difficult for me..."


    Liu Ruyan ignored Li Haoxuan''s threat, and still controlled the surrounding plants to attack Li Haoxuan and others. Li Haoxuan yelled, and did not let his subordinates take action, only tossing around on the court. The cane controlled by Liu Ruyan was blown up under his powerful power, turned into scattered psychic energy, and dissipated in the world.


    Zhou Mo in the distance saw the two people who made the real fire. He knew that although Liu Ruyan was very strong, but Li Haoxuan was an acquired powerhouse who had become famous for a long time, and now he had no scruples, Liu Ruyan could not hold on for long.


    Zhou Mo said to Liu Tianlin next to him, "Tianlin, now it''s our turn to play."


    Liu Tianlin nodded and gave orders to the people behind him, and then a group of people rushed to the battlefield of Li Haoxuan and Liu Ruyan.


    More than 20 of them surrounded the Li family and Liu Ruyan, but they did not rush to do anything.


    Zhou Mo looked at Li Haoxuan and Liu Ruyan who were all surprised, and couldn''t help laughing. This kind of planning, appreciating the reaction of chess pieces is also Zhou Mo''s favorite thing to do.


    Liu Tianlin laughed triumphantly, "Liu Ruyan, you should never be against me. Didn''t you expect you to end up like this?"


    Li Haoxuan and Liu Ruyan had stopped fighting when Zhou Mo and others appeared.


    Li Haoxuan asked Zhou Mo, "Zhou Mo, did you plan this time?"


    Zhou Mo smiled and said, "Mad Li, why are you so clever this time? You reacted so quickly, but you have no chance. After tonight, the Li family in Huicheng is history."


    Li Haoxuan asked word by word, "Zhou Mo! I mean, you are the one who hurt my brother? You are the one who arranged the dark child by my side?"


    When Zhou Mo heard this, he was a little strange. He didn''t know why Li Haoxuan still cared about it, instead of worrying about his current situation. But thinking about the current situation, Zhou Mo still replied Li Haoxuan, "Of course I did it, and I tell you, your bruised brother, he is also mine!"


    Li Haoxuan closed his eyes and slowly said, "Zhou Mo, I originally thought that you were also a respectable opponent, but now I realized that you are not worthy of being my opponent! In order to achieve the goal, you can do whatever you want, but even yourself. Can your brothers sacrifice?"


    Zhou Mo sneered, "Li Haoxuan! Don''t put yours on me. How can my realm be imaginable by a rough person like you? Winners and losers have been like this since ancient times. The losers don''t speak. Of the right."


    Zhou Mo raised his finger and pointed at Li Haoxuan and Liu Ruyan, "It''s like tonight, both of you are going to die in my hands. You are all dead. What can you tell me?"


    Liu Ruyan also recovered some strength at this time, and said to Zhou Mo, "Zhou Mo, aren''t you afraid of my Liu family''s revenge?"


    Liu Tianlin listened to Liu Ruyan''s words and said with a smile, "Liu Ruyan, are you a three-year-old child? How can you ask such naive questions? There won''t be one of you here tonight who will go back alive. Can you know that it has something to do with us? Even if someone from the Liu family in the capital arrives, the most suspicious one is the Ye family who had a feast with the Liu family. The Zhou family only needs to stand with the Ye family and let the Ye family stand in front of them. "


    Zhou Mo was indeed terrible. Not only did he use Lin Hang to seduce Li Haoxuan and the others, he also created a contradiction between the two parties. When the two parties were basically injured, they could be killed, and they could also be pointed at Huicheng Ye Family. The meticulous layout is shocking.


    But at this time Zhou Mo found that the two people in front of him did not show any flustered expressions on their faces, and there was a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    However, Liu Tianlin found no abnormalities, and continued to say, "When the time comes, we will sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and watch the Liu family and the Ye family fight so badly, our Liu family can take advantage of it!"


    "Oh, really?"


    At this moment, there was a sneer from afar. Then I saw more than fifty people surrounded from everywhere.


    Zhou Mo looked at these fifty-odd people and recognized them. Except for the twenty or so Ye family members, the rest were all well-known figures in Huicheng. Everyone looked at Zhou Mo and the others with interest. At this time, the rope on Lin Hang''s body was also untied, and he stood up and walked to Liu Ruyan''s side.


    Zhou Mo''s face was sinking at this time, he didn''t know which link he had had the problem. The layout is generally as small as possible. If there are more links, it is very easy to have problems in one or several links. But this time Zhou Mo felt that he did not have a very complicated layout. He just took advantage of Li Haoxuan¡¯s personality weakness. There were almost no traces of the layout. How could it develop like this, being treated as a fool, and being embarrassed here?


    This was Zhou Mo''s most unacceptable defeat. He could lose to Li Haoxuan''s force, but he couldn''t accept being crushed in his most proud field.


    At this time, two people walked out of the crowd, and Zhou Mo recognized one of them, it was Ye Botao, the head of the Ye family. There is also an old man with gray hair, who looks a bit similar to Li Haoxuan.


    Ye Botao said at this time, "Zhou Mo, this is what you are doing. I told you a long time ago, don''t be too self-righteous, don''t be too self-righteous, don''t I know what you really did in Huicheng these years? "


    At this time, Li Anliang also said, "Zhou Mo, we all know that you are a very smart person, but you are too arrogant. Have you been arrogant after so many years of smooth wind, and you have no respect for the world. Now? You have to know that there are too many smart people in this world, so what do you count?"


    Looking at the people around, Zhou Mo realized how terrifying the two old men were. Not only did they plan to wait for themselves, they also let all the Huicheng forces come to the scene to witness with their own eyes. No matter how you deal with this case, no one can say a word against it. Compared with them, he still looks too small and stubborn, and the structure is too small.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mo laughed instead, "As I said, there is nothing to say about the winners and losers, I really look down on the people of the world."


    With Ye Botao''s order, everyone shot at the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family resisted, there were too many people present and they were all subdued soon.


    Ye Botao clasped his fists to the people in the surrounding Huicheng and turned around, and said, "Take time out of your busy schedule tonight, and come here to testify. The old man thanked everyone here!"


    Fatty Wang among the crowd said on behalf of everyone, "Master Ye is serious. We are also a member of Huicheng. This is our own business. If someone wants to disrupt the order of our Huicheng, we will definitely not agree. of."


    Master Ye went on to say, "Then please go back and rest now, everyone has worked hard tonight."


    Everyone also clasped their fists towards Ye Lao, and gradually dispersed, each returning to Huicheng.

 Chapter 12： Ye familys kindness

    After everyone else had left, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan also walked to Ye Lao''s side.


    Li Haoxuan still felt fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he listened to his father''s words. Otherwise, Zhou Mo would definitely have calculated his character to death.


    On the day of receiving news that his subordinate was injured, Li Haoxuan contacted Li Anliang even though he was angry. Li Anliang only analyzed Zhou Mo¡¯s thoughts for a while, and then he guessed Zhou Mo¡¯s thoughts. After a secret investigation, the identity of the subordinate Anzi was also found out by Li Anliang. Such an ambition usually doesn¡¯t matter. But it certainly cannot withstand such a rigorous investigation. The identity of Anzi also confirmed his guess.


    Li Anliang wanted to ignore Zhou Mo, but he thought that with Zhou Mo''s mind, Li Haoxuan would sooner or later be planted in his hands, so he planned to take his tactics and uproot the Zhou family directly. But with the strength of their Li family, although it is possible to take the lead, it is bound to be impossible to defeat the Zhou family with the support of the Liu family behind it. The biggest possibility is to lose both. So he could only find the Ye family, but he didn''t expect that the old man of the Ye family was furious after hearing what he said, so he took this action.


    At this time, Ye Botao said to Li Anliang, "Old man Li, wait a while to get clean!" After saying that, he beckoned to Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan to signal them to follow.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan followed Mr. Ye back to the Ye Family Villa.


    After the three of them were seated, Ye Lao said with a smile, "Lin Xiaozi, do you know why I shot against Zhou''s family?"


    Lin Hang replied, "Isn''t Ye Lao because they affected the order of Huicheng?"


    Ye Lao turned the walnut in his palm and said, "Can they influence the order of Huicheng? This is just a statement to the outside world. Let''s put it this way, if it is in Huicheng, the ten Zhou Mos are only on the palm of my hand. Only ants. I get rid of them this time, mainly for you."


    "For me?" Lin Hang was very surprised. He didn''t expect such a big battle tonight, Ye Lao actually prepared for him.


    Ye Lao fell into the memory and said, "You are Lin Jingtian''s son, I naturally want to take care of you more. Don''t wonder how I knew that you came to Huicheng at that time. It was not accidental. Your father put you in Here, let me take care of you."


    "Your father and I have been friends since the year, your father is really an amazing person. If it hadn''t happened, the Lin family of the four major families in Beijing would definitely be overwhelmed by the other three! Really! What a shame!"


    With a trace of apology on Ye Lao''s face, he said, "But I can''t pay too much attention to you, otherwise, once exposed, I won''t be able to protect you. This time, it is also through Zhou Mo''s own mistakes that I can attack him and pay attention to me. There are still too many people."


    Back then, Lin Jingtian and Liu Jingxiu were abandoned by the two big families in Beijing, and the many forces outside made them tired of dealing with them, and they had no choice but to bring Lin Hang, who was still young, to anonymity. It was not until Lin Hang was fourteen that they had to leave Lin Hang again. Before leaving, they thought of Huicheng, a small quiet city, so they left Lin Hang here and the Tuye family took care of them.


    Mr. Ye smiled and said at this time, "But your father did not expect that his son is not worse than he was in the past! I think you are in the middle of the bodybuilding stage, and the foundation is very solid. Yes, really. not bad!"


    "Lao Ye, you praised him. How can the brat''s strength stand up to your praise." Lin Hang scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Your ability is "Element-Wood"?" Ye Lao asked.


    Lin Hang looked at Ye Lao with a gentle face before him, and thought that all his understanding of Ye Lao came from his one-sided words. He was not quite sure whether what he said was true and whether it had any other purpose. Although it seemed that Ye Lao didn''t have any bad intentions towards him, he still decided to hide it for the time being, and he had to be defensive.


    Lin Hang nodded looking at Ye Lao.


    Ye Lao showed a pity, and sighed, "It''s a pity that you didn''t inherit your father''s ability! However, the Liu family''s wood element ability is also okay."


    After that, he turned his head to Liu Ruyan and said, "Liu family girl, don¡¯t be nervous, although I don¡¯t deal with your grandfather, but I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, a little girl! I also know that you are different from those in the Liu family. , Otherwise you think I will let you stay with Lin Xiaozi for so long?"


    And Liu Ruyan, who has always been unafraid of the sky, is actually like a cat in front of Ye Lao, and Lin Hang by the side is also amazed.


    Liu Ruyan winked at Lin Hang, motioned to go back and talked. Then he turned and said goodbye to Ye Lao, Ye Lao did not object.


    However, Lin Yi agreed to stay in Ye''s house for a few days under Ye Lao''s kind invitation. From the outside, Ye Lao is obviously very interested in this kid, and Ye Lao is in the rivers and lakes, and he also has the reputation of supporting younger generations, which did not arouse outside suspicion.


    Lin Hang, led by a young man, came to the third floor of the villa.


    The man shook hands with Lin Hang and introduced, "Brother Lin, this is Ye Guangyuan. You can directly contact me if you need anything in our house these days. Don¡¯t be polite. If Grandpa knows I didn¡¯t entertain you well. , You must scold me again!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Big Brother Ye has made a serious statement, I want to say that I trouble you."


    Lin Hang chose a south-facing room in the room on the third floor. The two chatted for a while before Ye Guangyuan left. Lin Hang looked at the third floor of the villa and found that there were a dozen rooms here, but none of them seemed to live.


    Lin Hang sat on the bed, thinking about the next arrangements.


    Now the Zhou family has withdrawn from the stage of Huicheng, and after the loss of Liu Tianlin, the Liu family will certainly not enter Huicheng rashly before discovering the situation in Huicheng.


    "I''m leaning on the Ye family now, so I can walk sideways in Huicheng in the future?" Lin Hang thought a little bit deadly. In fact, he also understands that although there are no enemies for now, he must not relax. Parents are now under a lot of pressure. If you miss a flaw on your side, you will inevitably affect your parents.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang locked the door and cultivated his mental energy in the room.


    Early the next morning, Lin Hang got up and went downstairs. He thought he was getting up very early, but he didn''t expect that in the villa yard, the young people of the Ye family had already begun to exercise.


    At this moment, Ye Guangyuan came to Lin Hang and said with a smile, "These boys have not yet awakened, so they are still training their bodies and fighting strength."


    Lin Hang also nodded. Liu Ruyan told him that after so many years of exploration, when the awakening ability is the most suitable, and the conditions and methods for the awakening ability, their big families have a very complete system.


    However, even so, the possibility of their awakening abilities is less than 10%. Although the probability is low, it is already very scary compared to ordinary people. Therefore, these big families can be passed on from generation to generation and endure for a long time.

 Chapter 13： parting

    Ye Guangyuan said to Lin Hang, "Brother Lin, are you interested in discussing it?"


    Lin Hang also wanted to check where his strength was now, nodded and agreed to Ye Guangyuan''s request.


    Soon, a clearing was made in the yard.


    Lin Hang and Ye Guang were separated by a distance of five meters, standing opposite each other, holding each other''s fists.


    Lin Hang mobilized the psychic energy in his body, activated the supernatural power, formed a hard wooden spear in his hand, and then shot the wooden spear at Ye Guangyuan with his backhand. When Ye Guangyuan evacuated to the right, he found that there was a vine waiting for him by his feet. It spread into a big net and was about to wrap Ye Guangyuan in it.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hang''s mouth. When he threw the wooden spear, he deliberately chose the angle on the left, and ordinary people would subconsciously evade to the right. On the right, Lin Hang set up a trap from the beginning and waited for Ye Guangyuan to take the bait.


    At this moment, what Lin Hang expected did not happen. The vines passed through Ye Guangyuan''s body and could not tie him at all. Ye Guangyuan turned into a stream, condensing his body again not far away, and looked at Lin Hang with a smile.


    "Is this the Ye Family''s "Elements-Water"?" Lin Hang knew in his heart, he was not depressed, and continued to attack.


    Ye Guangyuan was obviously not the one who was beaten. Two water dragons appeared in his hands. Pushing forward, he rushed towards Lin Hang. Although the two water dragons were composed of water elements, they seemed to be full of vitality, and the attack on Lin Hang made him tired of coping. Taking advantage of Lin Hang''s control by the water dragon, Ye Guangyuan put his hands together in the distance, preparing for the next attack.


    Lin Hang murmured secretly in his heart. Facing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s ability, the best response was Liu Family¡¯s "Element-Fire". The wood power he was currently casting was over-controllable, and his attack was insufficient, but Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water power was defensive. Too strong, if there is a fire element, Ye Guangyuan would not be so relaxed.


    But Lin Hang is the kind of temperament to face difficulties. While avoiding the attack, he turned his mind, thinking of ways to crack. Because the psychic difference between the two is not big, and his consumption is obviously faster than Ye Guangyuan, it will be more and more difficult for him to drag it on.


    At this moment, Ye Guangyuan''s energy accumulation in the distance had obviously ended. He shouted and pushed up with both hands, only to see a huge cloud floating above the two of them, covering a radius of more than ten meters. After the clouds formed, it began to rain heavily in this area, which wetted both Lin Yi and Ye Guangyuan.


    This is Ye Guangyuan¡¯s move for the development of supernatural powers, mixing his own psychic energy with water vapor in the air to form clouds, causing a small area of ??rainfall. This area can be called the domain of the caster. Within the domain, Ye Guangyuan''s psychic energy consumption has dropped significantly, and the power of his moves will increase. Similarly, he will get feedback from raindrops, which is equivalent to keeping track of his opponent at any time! And the opponent not only has to consume psychic energy to fight the raindrops at all times, but also perceive a decline. Under the situation that the balance of victory will naturally be tilted towards Ye Guangyuan. So when the clouds were formed, Ye Guangyuan already showed the winner''s smile.


    Lin Hang saw that Ye Guangyuan used the trick of pressing the bottom of the box. He knew that such a tyrannical trick would definitely require a lot of psychic energy. Don''t look at the situation on the scene now, and Ye Guangyuan must be very empty.


    What Ye Guangyuan didn''t know was that Lin Hang had already copied his power when he shook hands yesterday! Although Lin Hang has not exercised his ¡®active skills¡¯, he has automatically acquired the ¡®passive ability¡¯ that belongs to "Elements-Water", which means that under this cloud, it is also Lin Hang¡¯s ¡®domain¡¯!


    After a while, Ye Guangyuan discovered something was wrong, and Lin Hang was still alive and well after so long, and he didn''t show any signs of significant consumption of psychic energy.


    "Is Lin Hang''s psychic foundation so good?" Ye Guangyuan was very puzzled.


    At this time, Lin Hang found that the two water dragon offensives launched by Ye Guangyuan were getting weaker and weaker. He knew that Ye Guangyuan was clearly approaching his limit. Lin Hang sprinkled a seed, which instantly catalyzed it into a dense vine, blocking the attack of the water dragon in front of him, and he quickly rushed towards Ye Guangyuan.


    Ye Guangyuan looked at Lin Hang who was rushing over, feeling Lin Hang''s strong psychic energy, and with such a strong offensive, he knew he had lost. Then he dissipated the clouds and smiled bitterly at Lin Hang, "Brother Lin is really amazing, and Yemou admits he is not an opponent!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "Wherever it is, I''m just lucky!"


    Lin Hang knew that he could never defeat Ye Guangyuan by relying on the ability of "Elements-Wood". Not only was Ye Guangyuan not low in realm, he was also very familiar with his own abilities, and even developed such terrible moves by himself, even though he seems relatively immature now. , But later under Ye Guangyuan''s continuous improvement, it was definitely a powerful assassin.


    This kind of Ye Guangyuan also gave Lin Hang a great inspiration, every ability has great potential, and you must not just stay on the surface.


    "Papa, papa, papa", there was applause from afar, but it was the Ye family father who came over.


    "Wonderful! Guangyuan, now you know that there are people outside the world, right? Lin Hang, you are very like your father, with unconstrained ideas, and you are strong when you are strong, and you do not shrink back. I appreciate you more and more now!" Ye Always said with a smile.


    Lin Hang smiled modestly, and asked Ye Lao some questions.


    Three days later, Lin Hang received a call from Liu Ruyan, urging him to come back quickly. Lin Hang bid farewell to the Ye family and returned to the apartment.


    "Sister Yan, are you leaving?" Lin Hang was very surprised.


    Since getting acquainted with Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang has become accustomed to how this sister feels around her. Liu Ruyan not only taught him the knowledge and experience of supernatural powers, but also made him feel the warmth of his relatives. Now that Lin Hang heard the news that Liu Ruyan was leaving, he couldn''t control his emotions a bit.


    Liu Ruyan sighed and said, "Xiao Hang, I don¡¯t want to leave now. But I received news from my father that Liu Tianlin in the capital Liu family died in Huicheng this time. Under the interference of the Ye family, they have not yet Found us. However, I was also one of Liu Tian¡¯s goals when he came to Huicheng, although only incidentally. If I continue to stay here, they will definitely not let me go, and you, with me, are It''s very dangerous. But if I return to the capital, they won''t be so easy to deal with me, and you will naturally not appear in their sight under the protection of the Ye family."


    Although Lin Hang knew that what Liu Ruyan said was reasonable and it was indeed the best solution now, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan''s appearance, he still put away his sadness, and said with a smile, "Sister Yan, don''t worry, you can stay in the capital with peace of mind, and I will find you soon!"


    Liu Ruyan touched Lin Hang''s head and said, "Well, Xiao Hang, I believe you. I won''t be by your side in the future, you must pay attention to yourself, sister is waiting for you in the capital!"

 Chapter 14： Power training camp

    After saying goodbye to Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan left Huicheng.


    Lin Hang cleared up his mood and hid the miss for Liu Ruyan in his heart. He also knew that with his current strength alone, it was absolutely impossible to shake a behemoth like the four major families in the capital, so he could only turn this thought into motivation to make himself continue to work hard and improve his strength.


    One month later, Ye Family Villa.


    Lin Hang looked at Ye Lao with a smile in front of him, with a little doubt in his heart. In the morning, I received a call from Ye Lao, asking him to come to the villa, but I don''t know why.


    Elder Ye looked at Lin Hang and said, "Lin Hang, I am looking for you this time because I want you to go to a place."


    Lin Hang was a little curious, and asked, "Go to a place?"


    Ye Lao nodded and said, "Every three years, our Huaxia official will launch a training camp specifically for abilities. Although the original intention was to cultivate abilities, after these years of development, Some places are open to big families like us, and this time I plan to give you the place from the Ye family."


    Lin Hang asked strangely, "Huaxia official? Ye Lao, I don''t understand, do you still need to participate in this training camp depending on the strength of your big families like the Ye family?"


    Ye Lao explained, "Lin Hang, you must not underestimate the power of the country! After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, those of our families who want to hold onto the country and maintain a transcendent position have all died out unknowingly these years! We, China The official power system of the supernatural beings is very terrifying. After all, it is the power of a country. With the support of many families, the Huaxia official is the number one power among the supernatural beings in our country!"


    "Moreover, in the development and understanding of abilities, the Huaxia official is far ahead of us. So since the launch of this training camp, many top families have often disputed over the quota. People who came out of this training camp , The strength will not be improved too much, but the development and understanding of their own abilities will be improved to a level. A small number of people will go out of their own way and lay a solid foundation for themselves to become a master in the future!"


    After Ye Lao''s explanation, Lin Hang also had a little understanding of this training camp. To put it simply, the official research results of Huaxia''s abilities will be invested in the training camp, and the practicality of the research results will be tested during the training. In this process, the people in the training camp will also get unexpected benefits. .


    Lin Hang felt the importance of this quota and hurriedly said to Lao Ye, "Lao Ye, the quota for this training camp is too important! You give me this quota, the kid can''t afford it!"


    Old Ye smiled, "Lin Hang, let me tell you that since this training camp is held every three years, my Ye family still has a lot of places. Besides, we don¡¯t have the right people to participate in the Ye family. Guangyuan went there three years ago, and now the other boys have not reached this point, so there is nothing for you."


    Lin Hang knows that Ye Lao said this deliberately. Even if Ye Guangyuan had been there three years ago, how could a family as large as the Ye family choose a candidate to participate. Ye Lao said this, but he didn''t want to make him feel uncomfortable. Great favor.


    Lin Hang had to agree. He bowed to Ye Lao, and said solemnly, "Boy thank Ye Lao for his importance to me. I know this is all because of my father''s relationship. But I, Lin Hang here, promise that you and the Ye family will be my Lin from now on. Hang Hang¡¯s best friend. Anything you command me in the future, I will do my best to complete it!"


    Ye Lao waved his hand and said, "Why is it so serious? Although I paid a little attention to you because of your father''s request, now I find that your kid still has an appetite for me. Treat me as a small investment."


    Lin Hang thanked Ye Lao again. Although Ye Lao said lightly, Lin Yi silently remembered Ye Lao''s care and support to him.


    Leaving Ye''s house, Ye Guangyuan drove Lin Hang back to his apartment.


    As the car was driving on the road, Lin Hang sat in the back seat, and he asked Ye Guangyuan about the training camp.


    Ye Guangyuan smiled and said, "When I went to this training camp, I still didn''t take it seriously, I just wanted to learn from the disciples of the major families and the elites in the army. But I found out there, It is simply a tormenting''hell''! And it is said that the training mode is different each time, and the training camp will adjust the training program according to the research results of each time. Of course, the effect is getting better and better. My''Rain Field'' ''It was developed slowly with the help of instructors."


    "But with Lin Hang, you must be fine. I am a little looking forward to your appearance!"


    When he reached the destination, Lin Hang got out of the car, Ye Guangyuan waved his hand at Lin Hang and turned around and left.


    Lin Hang returned to the room and sat on the sofa.


    He silently thought about going to the training camp this time. According to Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan, the training camp aims to develop the depth of abilities, so what can he get here? You must know that Lin Hang''s ability is not what the outside world sees. Will his copying ability find a way forward?


    The training camp started three days later, when the Ye family would send someone to send him to the training location.


    Lin Hang sank his consciousness into his mind, and saw that his mental space now had more than 20 cubic meters, but it was empty inside, with only a few progress bars floating in the corners. He glanced at the "Flying Sword" that he had coveted for a long time, collected his mind, and started today''s cultivation.


    At this time, the hall of Liu''s villa in Beijing.


    Sitting in the main seat was a bald old man, and all the direct disciples of the Liu family below were all present. Obviously, the Liu family is discussing an important matter.


    The bald old man asked, "Is there still no news after more than a month?"


    The next middle-aged man stepped forward and replied respectfully, "Father, Tianlin must have encountered an accident, and the specific things have not been found out. The most likely thing is that the Ye family made the move, but we have no evidence. Tianlin went to Huizhou. The purpose of the city cannot be let others know, so we can''t take the initiative to pressure the Ye family."


    The bald old man smiled, but no one can feel the smile. He said, "Okay, you are really good at doing things! Your own son died outside, and now it is possible to expose our Liu family for so many years. Preparations. And you told me that you haven¡¯t found out anything now? How come I, Liu Chengye, have a son like you?"


    Liu Shijie''s face was earthy at once, and he forced himself to calm down, and said, "Father, there is an opportunity right now. The three-year training camp is about to begin. The Ye family will definitely send disciples to participate. Since we can''t go directly to Ye My family¡¯s home base in Huicheng, why not use this person as a breakthrough? Let¡¯s see what the Ye family plans, and how much do they know about our plan?"

 Chapter 15： Survival assessment

    After listening to Liu Shijie''s words, Liu Chengye''s face eased slightly. In fact, he also knew that Liu Tianlin and Zhou Mo must have been completely defeated by such a thing this time, and the enemy would never leave anything behind. The reason for his anger was that the plans that the Liu family had been carrying out for so many years were likely to be exposed, and his heart would inevitably be a little impatient.


    Liu Chengye said to everyone in the Liu family, "You are all direct descendants of my Liu family. You must pay attention to it in the future, and you must not make such mistakes again! Our Liu family has been preparing for this plan for so long. Now this is the most important thing. At the juncture, whoever dares to drop me anymore, don''t blame me for not being affectionate. Shijie, you are left with the things you just said. You should focus on investigating and do more beautifully."


    Liu Shijie nodded and said yes, the people Liu Chengye left behind went upstairs alone.


    Liu Shijie waved to the crowd and said, "It''s all gone, Tianqi, you stay." After that, he signaled Liu Tianqi to follow him into the study.


    "Tianqi, you heard it just now. I am going to let you participate in this training camp. Your task is to contact the disciples sent by the Ye family and see how much their family knows about our plan. This is the most Important! Of course, this is also an opportunity for you, so you must do it beautifully for me, you know?"


    Liu Tianqi is the second child of the Liu family. After Liu Tian is dying, he is the oldest of the Liu family. He is different from Liu Tianlin. He doesn''t care much about his family status and rights, but he is obsessed with strength.


    He nodded calmly and said, "Dad, don''t worry."


    Soon, three days passed, and Lin Hang arrived at the Ye Family Villa early in the morning. As soon as he arrived at Ye''s house, Lin Hang saw a private jet parked on the open space in front of the villa. Ye Guangyuan greeted him and took him onto the plane.


    After more than two hours of travel, the plane gradually landed smoothly. Lin Hang got off the plane and looked around, and found that it was a basin surrounded by mountains. It was about the size of two football fields. There were dozens of large and small buildings forming a base. A group of people were standing in front of the base and waiting.


    Lin Hang saw that many people had arrived early, and these people gathered in twos and threes. He didn''t know anyone, so he simply closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the personnel to arrive.


    After more than an hour, Lin Hang heard the sound of gathering, opened his eyes, and gathered towards the base.


    There were about fifty people present, and they surrounded four people in a semicircle shape. The four are male and female, and they all wear military uniforms.


    Seeing that everyone was there, without naming the names, I saw a majestic man in the middle opening and saying, full of air, "I know you are all here to improve yourself, but our research results are not available to anyone. Only by passing our assessment can we be qualified for the next training."


    Seeing everyone starting to whisper in the audience, he shouted, "What is the noise! ??I know that many of you are from big families and have been accustomed to being dignified since childhood, but this is the China Military Training Camp! Put away your attitude, Here, everything must obey our arrangements, you know?"


    Everyone gradually calmed down, and the majestic man in uniform motioned to the female officer next to him to read the rules. The woman stepped forward and said loudly, "In the next ten days, you will enter the mountains behind. Each of you will only have one day''s dry food. After ten days, the last ten people will enter the base behind me. Train and eliminate everyone else! During this process, no one will be monitoring your actions, and a watch will be issued to each of you later. If you want to quit halfway, or when your life is threatened , It can be activated. It is a one-time spirit soldier developed by our military. It needs two seconds of activation time. After that, a protective film will be formed, which can withstand the full blow of the acquired strong, and at the same time send a signal, our people will quickly Arrive, take people away. Of course, I need to remind you that our assessment is regardless of life or death, and this spirit soldier also has time to launch, so before you act, think about your own strength and don''t be too confident. Although many of you are It is the elite of a big family, but everyone is the same after death. I hope this sentence will not be remembered before you die in the end."


    Someone was puzzled and asked, "What if there are more than ten people in the end?"


    The female officer sneered, "Didn''t understand the rules? We will only accept ten people at most. If there are more than ten in the end, even if it is eleven, I''m sorry, everyone will get out of here!" After that, the four officers turned and entered. The base.


    Many people are obviously familiar with such rules. After receiving the necessities, they all found an open space and closed their eyes cross-legged to refresh themselves.


    It is the first time that Lin Hang has heard of such an assessment, but he knows that this competition will definitely be fierce. First of all, everyone has only one day''s food, which is simply to encourage everyone to grab other people''s food, because this will not only get supplies, but also eliminate others by the way. The hardest part is the final hard and fast rule: ten people can only be ten people. This also causes all players to only care about themselves. They must be active in confrontation, otherwise there will be insufficient positive strength, but strong survival ability. In the end, everyone failed. This assessment seems simple, but the actual test is very comprehensive.


    Lin Hang saw that many people in the distance had begun to form gangs. This was also human nature. If there were a few reliable teammates, the collective strength would definitely be easier to pass the assessment.


    At this time, Lin Hang saw a young figure walking towards him, it was Liu Tianqi.


    In fact, after Ye''s family and Liu Ruyan''s cover up, Lin Hang did not appear in Liu''s investigation list, so Liu Tianqi didn''t know who Lin Hang was. This time I originally contacted the Ye family disciples to understand the situation. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Hang who had been sent by the Ye family. This was a mistake.


    Liu Tianqi smiled and asked, "Hello brother, Liu Tianqi in the Liu family, are you the representative of the Ye family participating in the training camp this time?"


    Looking at Liu Tianqi with a gentle smile in front of him, Lin Hang had a hint of alertness in his heart. He didn''t show it, and smiled and replied, "Exactly, I don''t know what Brother Liu can advise?"


    Liu Tianqi''s observer, Lin Hang, didn''t notice anything wrong. "Does the Ye family know nothing about our Liu family''s affairs? The eldest brother''s affairs have nothing to do with the Ye family?" Liu Tianqi thought in her heart.


    Liu Tianqi said, "No, no, I think you are alone now and will be assessed tomorrow. Do you want to consider joining my team, the talents of the Ye family, I believe my teammates will be happy to have you join."


    Liu Tianqi was going to woo Lin Hang for the time being so that he could observe it secretly, and if he found any clues when necessary, he could also react accordingly. After all, Lin Hang was under his nose.

 Chapter 16： Hang in the next leaf!

    Lin Hang looked at Liu Tianqi in front of him, a little strange. It stands to reason that the Liu family suffered such a big loss in Huicheng, and should not swallow this breath, unless the things Liu Tianlin wants to do in Huicheng are not visible, the Liu family does not want to expose themselves, but also wants to know about Ye family. They didn''t discover their secret plan, this was the attitude towards Ye Family Lairen.


    Lin Hang changed his mind and said with a smile to Liu Tianqi, "Since Brother Liu can look down on me, I''m more respectful than my fate. I hope you will take care of me in the coming time!"


    Seeing that his purpose was achieved, Liu Tianqi smiled and patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and asked, "By the way, I don''t know what brother is called?"


    Lin Hang''s eyes rolled, and there was a decision in his heart. He smiled heartily and said loudly, "My name is Ye Hang, and we will be brothers from now on! With Brother Liu, I am very confident that we will pass the assessment this time."


    Liu Tianqi looked at the stupid Lin Hang and felt relieved a lot. As long as Lin Hang entered his team, no matter whether he was really stupid or not, she would not give him a chance to turn over.


    Liu Tianqi introduced the other members of the team to Lin Hang. Liu Tianqi''s team and Lin Hang now have a total of five members. The other three are the young masters of the prestigious family in the capital: Qi Jia Qi Xiaosheng, power psychic cudgel, Qiu family Qiu Ziang, power perception enhancement, Sun family Sun Xiuxiu, power agility enhancement. These three families have been passed down for a long time in the capital. They can be regarded as the most powerful forces in the capital under the four major families, and they are also powerful supporters of the Liu family.


    Seeing everyone, Lin Hang happily shook hands and hugged them one by one, thundering Liu Tianqi and the four of them. They couldn''t think of how the people from Ye''s family in Huicheng were such a thing?


    Regardless of their eyes, Lin Hang talked and laughed with the crowd very familiarly, acting like a naive and straightforward boy.


    At 6 o''clock the next morning, everyone was gathered together again, and under the assignment of the instructor, all of them entered the forest.


    Before entering, Liu Tianqi pulled Lin Hang and said, "Brother Ye, more than 50 of us will be scattered in this mountain forest at first, so you must be careful in the first few days. Before gathering with us, you must Pay attention to protect yourself!" Liu Tianqi was worried that Lin Hang would be eliminated before gathering with him, so that his thoughts about trying to win him would be wasted, and he would also delay himself from completing the task given by his father. He said that he stuffed something to Lin. Sailor.


    Lin Hang took it, smiled honestly, and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Liu, I won''t be eliminated so early! You must also be careful!"


    Liu Tianqi heard Lin Hang''s sincere words, and nodded with a complex expression, and then entered the forest under the guidance of the instructor.


    Until everyone was scattered in the mountains and forests, Lin Hang checked the time, and it was fifteen minutes before the start time at seven. He took out what Liu Tianqi gave him, with a small note on the back.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that my disguise is very successful. Liu Tianqi didn''t notice anything abnormal, and he actually gave me life-saving things. But he must have his plan, and I still have to be careful afterwards."


    Reading the note attached by Liu Tianqi, Lin Hang knows that this thing is called "Fire Talisman", it is a one-time psychic weapon made by Liu''s family. It is said that it is a psychic weapon, but it is actually to enclose the fire attribute psychic energy in the charm. A powerful attack can erupt. Because just arousing does not require a lot of psychic energy, and it is equivalent to an instant, it has always been a life-saving weapon in the power world. But because the refining is quite troublesome, only the elders of the big family will spend time and energy on refining and hand it over to the younger generations of the family.


    "It''s a good thing!" Lin Hang said with emotion. This "Fire Talisman" seals a large fireball, which is equivalent to an attack in the later stage of forging.


    Liu Tianqi thought that he was just giving Lin Hang a piece of "Fire Talisman", but didn''t know that Lin Hang got this thing and gave him enough time to recover, Lin Hang would become a tireless output fort!


    Soon the time came, and people waiting quietly everywhere started to act.


    Lin Hang is not in a hurry to find other people. He does not lack food and water. He now has a bold plan.


    When Lin Hang and Qiu Ziang were familiar with each other, they had already copied their abilities. Qiu Ziang''s perception enhancement ability combined with the ability of "Element-Wood" is basically equivalent to Lin Hang''s home court in this big forest.


    Lin Hang injected a tree with wood psychic energy, and the tree grew madly until it reached one meter in diameter. Lin Hang stopped. He climbed up the tree, opened a wooden door about four or five meters above the ground, hollowed out the middle, sat inside, then closed the door, and wrapped a few circles of vines around the tree.


    After doing all this, Lin Hang in the tree breathed a sigh of relief. He took out the "Fire Talisman" and activated the supernatural power to scan the "Fire Talisman" into the spiritual space.


    Lin Hang took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and began the manifestation of "Fire Talisman". I saw that as the "Fire Talisman" in his hand slowly became clear, the psychic energy in Lin Hang''s dantian was also rapidly consumed. About half of the psionic energy was consumed, "Fire Talisman" finally manifested and completed.


    Lin Hang wiped the sweat from his forehead, he felt a little strenuous, but also a little excited. We must know that after these days of unremitting efforts to practice, the psionic orbs in Lin Hang''s dantian have increased to six, which means that he is now at the peak of mid-training. The next step is to increase the psionic orbs and work towards seven Up. Even so, it would take half of his psychic energy to produce a "Fire Talisman", which also shows that the power of "Fire Talisman" is definitely not low.


    He felt energetic at once and made another "Fire Talisman". After a while, with the successful production of "Fire Talisman", Lin Hang''s psychic energy was also exhausted. He poured a green pill from a small jade bottle he carried with him, Zhang took it orally, and briefly adjusted his breath for 20 minutes, and then devoted himself to the production of "Fire Talisman".


    This bottle of pills was left to him by Liu Ruyan when he left. It is called Fuling Pill. This pill is available in every stage. Lin Hang''s hand is suitable for the exercise period and can quickly restore psychic energy. Originally, Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t have a lot. After all, this pill has a strong recovery effect. It is not a popular product among large families, but it can¡¯t stand Lin Hang¡¯s copy. After Liu Ruyan left, Lin Hang¡¯s free time was enough. Made a hundred grains! Although I usually consume abilities when I exercise my abilities, I still have dozens of pills on my body. No, it comes in handy now.


    After spending a full fifteen pills of rejuvenation, Lin Hang had 30 more "Fire Talisman" in his hand.


    Lin Hang thought in his heart, "It''s still too few. After all, there are more than 50 people this time, and there is no guarantee that one person can solve it. No, I still need to work harder!" Lin Hang also knows the combination of work and rest. , He closed his eyes, started the exercises, and started a regular practice every day.


    Just as Lin Hang was arrogantly wandering in his cultivation, everyone else in the mountains and forests couldn''t help but began to confront each other.

 Chapter 17： Sap

    It''s just that the assessment has just begun, everyone is very cautious, even if it is a match, it is only a taste, and everyone''s tricks at the bottom of the box are useless. After all, they still have to survive for ten days, and everyone''s strength hasn''t been revealed yet. If you fight with all your strength now, it''s easy to get shot out.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon on the first day, a fat figure came under the tree where Lin Hang was hiding.


    "There is such a big tree here, so you can hide it first, and wait until you get in touch with Brother Liu before you get revenge on them!" The fat man murmured bitterly, and he recovered his breath temporarily after the tree.


    Soon after, Lin Hang under the Fu Ling Pill regained his psychic energy again, and he suddenly sensed that a strange psychic energy had entered his vicinity. After perceiving carefully through the big tree, he found the chubby figure.


    "Why did Qi Xiaosheng appear here? From his appearance, I shouldn''t be spotted. It should have been fighting with others and fled to the neighborhood." Lin Hang thought in his heart. He bowed his head for a moment, and thought about it.


    Just when Qi Xiaosheng closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, he suddenly felt a cold in the back of his head, and then he was hit hard by a stick from the back of his head. He suddenly felt the sky spinning, and then fell to the ground, vaguely heard a sound in his confusion. Coming from behind,


    "Resolve one, this time I have my Liu family, so the Liu family don''t want to pass the assessment..."


    After Lin Hang said this, he saw that Qi Xiaosheng had fainted. He stepped forward and sent Qi Xiaosheng into the space above the tree, took away his food and water source, and then rushed in one direction.


    "This psychic stick is really easy to use with Shadow Escape~" Lin Hang ran and recollected the feeling just now. He just entered the shadow of Qi Xiaosheng, and then manifested the Qi family''s psychic stick, hitting Qi Xiaosheng''s back with a stick, and stunned Qi Xiaosheng directly, and couldn''t help feeling the power of this stick. Although the abilities of psychic weapons are relatively simple, each weapon has special effects. For example, the ¡®stun¡¯ attribute of the Qi¡¯s psychic cudgel, combined with Shadow Escape, is really the king of sneak attacks.


    Lin Hang is not walking aimlessly in the mountains and forests, relying on Qiu Ziang''s perception ability and the information provided to him by the forest vegetation, he is searching for his goal.


    Soon, he found that there was a figure running away about 100 meters in front of him. He immediately reduced his voice and quietly approached the target. When he was about 20 meters away from the target, he suddenly disappeared, and he entered the shadow of the nearby trees. He slowly changed the position of the shadow, and finally got the opportunity, without disturbing this person, and entered his shadow.


    Zhang Qi felt that he was very unlucky today. He originally wanted to stay quiet for three or four days and not participate in the previous competition. Unexpectedly, Yuanjia Luzhai met the family''s rival, and he was not an opponent. He could only get rid of the enemy by using the ability "Blink" to continuously cast. But at this moment, a vine next to him suddenly grew crazily and attacked him. He secretly said that it was not good, and hurriedly activated its superpower. It instantly appeared ten meters away, just as he breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly he was hit with a stick in the back of the head, and he fainted involuntarily.


    Lin Hang behind Zhang Qi appeared. He skillfully took Zhang Qi''s food and water source, touched Zhang Qi''s white face, turned and disappeared into the distance.


    Although he successfully attacked Zhang Qi, Lin Hang also felt the high quality of the participants. He actually reacted to the attack he carefully planned. If he hadn''t used Shadow Escape in advance, let alone the final sap. , At the moment of shooting, he may be startled away, but he still can''t catch up.


    "Sure enough, you still can''t underestimate others, you must be more cautious before making the next move, and you can''t hesitate!" Lin Hang reflected silently in his heart.


    In the next two days, a legend of''Sap Madness'' began to circulate in the jungle. According to many victims, this ¡®sap crazy demon¡¯ made a sneak attack on Sanwei: fast, accurate, and ruthless! No one has ever seen his face, so he doesn''t know whether it is a man or a woman, only knowing that although this man likes to sap, he never hurts his life. In addition to food and water, everything on the body will be left to the victim. Zhang Qi, Zhang Qi, said by his real name that the''sap crazy demon'' must be a female, because in the confusion he felt that he was being assaulted by others. Although this sentence made people feel unreliable, it was unexpectedly received by many people. Unanimously agree.


    As the number of victims slowly increased, everyone became extremely vigilant. There was a team of people clinging to each other, and even many people who did not have a team started to form a team, so as not to be a "sap crazy" because of being alone. Poisonous hand.


    And our initiator, Lin Hang, was in a remote low jungle at this time, recovering the psychic energy he had consumed. In these two days, not counting the first fat man Qi Xiaosheng, Lin Hang took a total of 19 shots, and they were basically smooth and profitable, except for one miss. The moment that Lin Hang appeared, he turned into thunder. Not only did he escape the attack of the psychic stick, he also caused a brief paralysis to Lin Hang. Fortunately, Lin Hang copied someone else¡¯s "Physical Strengthening" ability, which slowed it down. After the paralysis effect, it was relieved instantly, and immediately retreated with Shadow Escape.


    In fact, if Lin Hang exerts his full strength, he may not be able to compete with the man, but he knows that even if he can win the man, it will definitely be more difficult. Once something happens, it will be easy to expose himself, so he decisively I didn''t even use the blinking when I walked back, or even when I left.


    And among the victims, there are no lack of capable people. Although they were all knocked out under Lin Hang¡¯s psychic cudgel, several of them joined together and found out that Lin Hang¡¯s hands were not very heavy. But all were stunned. Especially one of the "Physique Strengthening" man is even more suspicious, because his constitution is immune to many control effects, and the physical stunning is basically ineffective for him, but he is still caught, which can only show that it is an ability. The effect or the attribute of the weapon.


    Everyone is not a fool. After analyzing the abilities of everyone participating in the assessment, they quickly locked the Qi family and Qi Xiaosheng. Because the Qi family is not a small family either, and both have a relatively high reputation in the capital, the attributes of the family heirloom are naturally not a secret. The unique ¡®stun¡¯ effect of the Qi family¡¯s psychic cudgel became everyone¡¯s first suspect.


    They analyzed it with reason and evidence, and immediately promoted their views to everyone. Although it was a shame that everyone was attacked and brought down by the same person, they were even more reluctant to see their enemies''impunity''. Therefore, for a time, the slogan of "Down with the scum, Qi Xiaosheng, and return my pure and innocent body" resounded in the mountains and forests.


    And where is our poor Qi Xiaosheng now?

 Chapter 18： Burst acting

    Time pulled back to the afternoon of the first day.


    Half an hour after Lin Hang left, Qi Xiaosheng woke up leisurely. After fully awake, he found himself in a big tree hole. After turning over and getting down the tree, he recalled what had just happened.


    Qi Xiaosheng raised his head and looked at the sturdy tree beside him, remembering what the man who attacked him had said, and immediately thought of the Liu family. It is definitely the Liu family disciple who can create such a big tree and set a trap to attack oneself!


    "What is the Liu family''s idea this time? No, I must quickly inform Brother Liu, saying nothing will make the Liu family''s conspiracy succeed!" Although Qi Xiaosheng was a little confused, he was still ready to inform everyone of the "Liu Family Plan" he discovered.


    In the next two days, Qi Xiaosheng began to look for Liu Tianqi and the others in a low-key manner. However, the forest was indeed a bit big and there was no news. And he also heard the news of''Sap Madness'' from others. And after listening to other people''s analysis, he himself felt very reasonable, as if he was the psychic of his own family.


    Qi Xiaosheng is very uncomfortable now. He feels that the real murderer behind the scenes is really too disgusting. Not only did he stun himself with a sneak attack, but he also didn''t know what to use to commit the murder, perfectly setting the blame on himself. He could imagine that if he appeared in front of others now, it would be impossible to argue, and he would definitely be beaten to death.


    Therefore, Qi Xiaosheng no longer dared to look for Liu Tianqi and others in a high-profile manner, and could only silently wait for the opportunity.


    As for the people who participated in the assessment, although some people were disrupted by Lin Hang, as the initial two or three days of trial period passed, more than a dozen people have been eliminated one after another. Many of the battles that broke out were initiated by the people who were sneak attacked by Lin Hang. Although they had some supplies that could last for a day or two, they had to grab other people''s water. Yes, the most important thing in this survival assessment is not food, but water. Everyone brought some pills on their bodies to replenish the energy of the body, so the water source became the focus of everyone''s competition.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that all the battles that everyone knows on the surface ended in the victory of the major victims. On the one hand, after they were attacked, they all formed a team and they had the advantage in number. On the other hand, it was due to our Lin Hang. They were determined to stay and must personally find out. That hateful''Qi Xiaosheng'', otherwise it''s hard to get rid of the hatred!


    When the time came to the fourth day, the fighting everywhere gradually became fierce. Because after the first few days of investigation, they found that this huge mountain forest did not have a single source of water, and the plants here did not have water storage conditions. This reality has also made many ¡®sticky¡¯ players abandon their original tactics and have to participate in the competition in advance. Even if they can persist for three or four days without relying on water, they will inevitably make themselves weak and weak. It is better to take advantage of this and reserve water.


    And when everyone was in full swing, Lin Hang often sat on the top of a tall tree, eating braised pork and drinking iced Leibi, watching the battles with interest. Although it was a little leisurely, Lin Hang did not look for nothing. Everyone''s various uses of their own abilities still gave Lin Hang some good inspirations.


    At this moment, a familiar figure in the distance entered Lin Hang''s sight. Lin Hang took a closer look and found that it was Liu Tianqi.


    Liu Tianqi was also very depressed for the past two days. After entering the assessment, not only did Lin Hang, whom he wanted to pay attention to, disappeared, but Qi Xiaosheng, who was originally safe, became a ¡®sap crazy demon¡¯ everyone shouted and beat. Even though he killed him, he didn''t believe that Qi Xiaosheng had this strength and plan, it must have been calculated. But now I haven''t found Qi Xiaosheng, and don''t know what the situation is now.


    When Lin Hang on the tree saw the person he was waiting for finally appeared, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became presumptuous.


    Liu Tianqi was running on the road, suddenly a figure fell from the tree, he secretly guarded, and took a step back. When he saw the face of the figure clearly, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Ye Hang?"


    At this time, Lin Hang''s appearance was as miserable as he was, his whole person was ashamed, his clothes were all broken, and his aura seemed languid. Hearing Liu Tianqi''s voice, he raised his head with difficulty, and said weakly, "Brother Liu?! I finally found you! You don''t know how hard I have been in these two days!"


    Liu Tianqi stepped forward to help Lin Hang up. Although he was puzzled, he still asked with a trace of concern, "Brother Ye, what happened? How could it be hurt like this?"


    Lin Hang suddenly felt bitter, "Two days ago, I was looking for you, but I was suddenly attacked. Not only was the food and water source robbed, I was also insulted..."


    Seeing Lin Hang''s innocence, Liu Tianqi couldn''t bear to look straight. He interrupted Lin Hang''s nonsense, and then asked, "You were also attacked? I told you that it was definitely not what Xiaosheng did. I Understand him. Have you ever noticed who moved the hand?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s appearance obviously hasn¡¯t come out of being''insulted'' by himself, but he still replied Liu Tianqi, ¡°Well, even though that person did very concealedly, I am a disciple of the Ye family after all. He attacked me. In an instant, I turned into a water element and blocked his blow. His attack mode was very strange. Although he was holding a stick, it was different from Brother Qi¡¯s psychic stick. What can stun others must be his special effect. The spirit soldier blessed. And after I escaped him and was bound to get a blow, I launched the "Fire Talisman" you gave me, and hit him when he was distracted. But it was still not his opponent, I ended up I was knocked out by him. Thinking about it now, it''s better to be knocked out, so you don''t have to feel his insult..."


    Liu Tianqi automatically filtered Lin Hang''s nagging and nodded secretly. Lin Hang said that the situation was similar to what he had guessed. He heard Lin Hang''s words that the man was hit by "Fire Talisman" and suddenly had an idea. .


    He patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and comforted, "Brother Ye, it''s really hard for you. I already have a solution. Since that person won "Fire Talisman", he must have our Liu family''s uniqueness. With a trace of fire elemental aura, we can now rely on this clue to catch him! I, Liu Tianqi, want to see who dares to plot against me behind! I will definitely help you get revenge!"


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Tianqi with emotion, tears rolling in his eyes, he resisted not flowing out, and said, "Brother Liu, you are so kind to me! Let''s go now, catch the murderer, and give it to Qi Brother restores his reputation!"


    Liu Tianqi shook her head at this moment, and said in a deep voice, "We must never act high-profile. Before the real murderer shows up, my relationship with Xiao Sheng will inevitably arouse everyone''s alertness and suspicion. Maybe we will directly confront us. Get out! We must first find out the real murderer behind the scenes before we can give Xiao Sheng a name!"


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Tianqi with admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 19： Qi Xiaosheng appeared

    Liu Tianqi enjoyed Lin Hang''s gaze a bit, but after a while, he coughed slightly and said, "Brother Ye, there are two things now. First, we must find Xiaosheng and the others as soon as possible. When our personnel are ready, , I have greater confidence in the face of various things. Also, pay attention to everyone. This old thief must hide deeply, and relying on the guidance of the fire element, I will definitely find that person!"


    Liu Tianqi is worthy of being the best disciple of the Liu family''s generation. This analysis is also very clear and the focus is very good. However, what he didn''t know was that the Great Demon King Lin Hang was by his side.


    Liu Tianqi then said to Lin Hang, "Brother Ye, after we find you, we finally have no shortage of water. In the days to come, this will be a very big initiative!" Liu Tianqi felt that she was too prescient, and he had won Lin Hang before. By joining, not only can you slowly complete the tasks assigned to yourself by the family, but you can also provide the most lacking water resources!


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Brother Liu, don''t worry, I will definitely support you!" Then he paused, as if he had done a great struggle in his heart, gritted his teeth, and then said, " Brother Liu, there is one thing I have to tell you! Although Grandpa and they all let me put it in my heart, but you are so good to me, I can''t hide it from you!"


    Liu Tianqi''s heart jumped. He guessed what Lin Hang would say next, but he still pretended to be calm and asked in a low voice, "Brother Ye has something to hide from me? If it involves your family, you don''t need to disclose it. For me."


    Lin Hang suddenly became extremely agitated and shouted, making Liu Tianqi startled, "No! No! Brother Liu, you treat me like a real brother, how can I hide you? I must say it now! Otherwise, I will feel sorry for it. Does your Liu family have a disciple named Liu Tianlin?"


    Hearing Liu Tianlin''s name, Liu Tianqi suddenly understood that, as she guessed, the Ye family did know some things. He replied, "Well, he is my elder brother, how would you know him?"


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Tianqi who was still pretending to be stupid, and he almost couldn''t hide his smile. He said, "About a month ago, Liu Tianlin came to our Huicheng and lived in Zhou''s house. But a few days later, Zhou''s house After the door was destroyed overnight, Patriarch Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin all lost the news. At that time, we were also very shocked, because in the boundary of our Ye family, your Liu family disciples would definitely doubt us when something happened, so we didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m silently investigating, and I¡¯ll talk to you when I have a clue. Before that, my grandfather ordered not to reveal a single bit of news to outsiders, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. But now, I really can¡¯t hide from you, otherwise my conscience I''m really sorry!"


    Liu Tianqi heard Lin Hang''s words, although he said very vaguely, but he had already believed most of it. Nor can it be blamed on Liu Tianqi for believing Lin Hang easily. It is true that Lin Hang has acted so realistically during this period. He has always been innocent and stunned, and now it doesn''t seem abrupt to say this. Besides, Liu Tianlin felt that now this assessment has to rely on Lin Hang, so he didn''t go into the details for the time being.


    Then, Liu Tianqi and Lin Hang cleaned up, and then set out to look for the other three.


    About two hours later, the two found that many people passed by them, all rushing in one direction. They were very puzzled, so they stopped a person to inquire about the news. The person looked at them and said impatiently, "You don''t know? That''sap crazy demon'' Qi Xiaosheng was discovered by someone. He appeared in the eastern jungle an hour ago. Now, except for those who were attacked by him, many people who got the news are also rushing there. If you want to join in the fun, you have to move faster. If you go late, you may not be able to catch up with this wonderful scene!" , This person left quickly.


    The two did not expect to get news of Qi Xiaosheng in this way. Liu Tianqi said to Lin Hang, ¡°Xiaosheng must be in a critical situation now, we will go to him immediately, and try to find him before others find him! And Ziang and Xiuxiu get the news for sure We will go there too, and we will just see if we can meet everyone."


    Lin Hang nodded, and the two rushed towards the eastern jungle.


    Soon, the two saw a valley, and many people surrounded it. When they got close, they saw Qi Xiaosheng in the middle of the valley, being besieged by more than a dozen people around him, and he offered a tortoise-like defensive spirit soldier, hanging above his head, struggling to support him.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Tianqi''s heart sank. He was still a step late. Qi Xiaosheng''s current situation is no longer certain. He has decided to give up Qi Xiaosheng.


    At this moment, Zhang Qi opened his mouth and sneered in the besieging crowd, "Qi Xiaosheng! You have done a lot of evil, and you finally got retribution today! Later I will let you taste the sap in the back of your head, and there will be twenty different things. Play with you slowly!" The rest of the victims also echoed one by one, and everyone felt a sense of revenge.


    Just as Liu Tianqi was about to inform Lin Hang next to him to leave quietly, he found that Lin Hang had suddenly disappeared. Then he heard an angry voice. It was Lin Hang. He spoke loudly and reprimanded everyone, "You guys are really deceiving! How can a man who is such a prudent like my brother Qi do such a thing to you? Obviously, we are united to bully us. If you want to deal with Brother Qi today, just step over from me!


    Liu Tianqi never thought that Lin Hang would do such a thing. It is indeed good to emphasize affection, but he also emphasizes affection too! What a fool! He lowered his head silently, ready to leave without being noticed.


    Sure enough, everyone in the field was also feeling that a fool popped out, and Zhang Qi asked in a cold voice, "Who are you? How dare you stand up at this time? I was moved by you!"


    Lin Hang glanced at Zhang Qi proudly, obviously feeling that someone like him was not worthy of his answer.


    Zhang Qi was furious and said to everyone around him, "Brothers, this person is obviously Qi Xiaosheng''s accomplice! Now that Qi Xiaosheng''s tortoise shell is hard and smelly, let''s take care of this ignorant boy!"


    And Qi Xiaosheng in the valley looked at the people and found that it was Lin Hang who had only a little friendship. He couldn''t help being very moved. He shouted to Lin Hang, "Brother Ye, I Qi Xiaosheng is very moved by your righteous words, but now these People will never let me go, even if they know they might find the wrong person, they won''t stop! You should leave here quickly!"


    Lin Hang did not agree to Qi Xiaosheng at this time. He held his head high, with his right hand behind him, and walked slowly towards the valley step by step, saying, "Reflexively shrinking, although there are millions of people, I will go!"


    Everyone present was deeply shocked by Lin Hang''s powerful aura.

 Chapter 20： The art of explosion

    Lin Hang didn''t talk nonsense with them anymore, he looked like he was ready to forcibly attack the siege formation in order to save Qi Xiaosheng.


    The besieged people were obviously not mediocre. They left five people to continue to kill Qi Xiaosheng''s tortoise shell, and the others began to rush towards Lin Hang in an orderly manner.


    Lin Hang laughed loudly and did not flinch in the face of a dozen figures. With his hands folded, more than ten water arrows were formed in front of him instantly, and they shot at everyone. The speed of the water arrow was extremely fast, but it didn''t hit anyone. All the Eight Immortals crossed the sea and showed their magical powers. They all avoided the past and continued to attack Lin Hang.


    Looking at the figures and skills flying in the sky, Lin Hang in the field calmly activated the watch in his hand. A golden protective film wrapped him up and resisted everyone''s attacks. This protective film also caused everyone to stop the attack, and Lin Hang had obviously lost his qualifications and was eliminated. It¡¯s just that each of them has a dumb face. You came out just to pretend to be forced? Then he was eliminated in a cool manner. What do you want, brother?


    Lin Hang, who was in the protective film, slowly floated into the air, waiting for rescuers to come and take him away. It''s just that no one noticed that Lin Hang''s eyes suddenly became very empty and soulless.


    Although this episode disgusted everyone, it was able to continue to deal with Qi Xiaosheng. After a while, Qi Xiaosheng obviously couldn''t support it anymore, he also activated the watch, the golden protective film emerged and rose into the air.


    At this time, Liu Tianqi, who was in a remote place among the crowd, had disappeared. Taking advantage of the time when Lin Hang and Qi Xiaosheng were besieged, he unknowingly found Qiu Ziang and Sun Xiuxiu, and then quietly left with them.


    Not long after Liu Tianqi completely walked away, Qi Xiaosheng couldn''t hold on. Just as the people were avenged and cheered loudly, another roar interrupted their carnival.


    "You actually eliminated my brothers Ye and Brother Qi?! How dare you, how dare you! Brothers, I am sorry for you, I am a step late, let this group of people conspiracy to succeed!"


    Everyone looked at the figure performing alone, with a thumping chest, shouting hoarse, and for a moment felt that they had done something wrong. And the man ignored them and continued to shout, "Okay! Since you eliminated my brother, then I, Liu Tianqi, will naturally not let you go! You mob, I, Liu Tianqi, don''t look at me at all!"


    Ten thousand grassy horses stepped across the hearts of everyone. What day is this? First, there was a silly person who fought against everyone alone. Now there is another crazy talk. They feel so tired. What is going on in this world?


    And this man who claimed to be Liu Tianqi was obviously still immersed in his own world. He roared wildly and said loudly, "I originally wanted to deal with you slowly. This time you get together just right. My Liu family''s preparations can be sent. It''s useful, today I will kill you all!"


    After listening to Liu Tianqi''s words, everyone present laughed loudly. This Liu Tianqi must have been mad and frustrated. Most of the remaining personnel in the assessment were gathered here, and no one dared to speak wildly. So many of them have been destroyed by sex.


    Zhang Qi even ridiculed, "Liu Tianqi, your Liu family is very powerful in the capital, but now with so many of us, your Liu family can''t cover the sky no matter how powerful you are. I want to see how you can kill us all. ?"


    Liu Tianqi did not answer. He raised his mouth slightly, closed his eyes, spread his hands flat, and said softly, "Explosion is an art. Next, let us enjoy this beautiful explosion art together!" Then, he With his left hand behind him, his right hand on his chest, he bent over and saluted everyone.


    Just when everyone didn¡¯t know why, suddenly, a huge explosion occurred in all the places where everyone was. The explosion intensity in several places was two or three times that of other places. For a time, large and small flames burst out, which seemed particularly extraordinary. It''s beautiful.


    Then, I saw a lot of golden protective films rising one by one in the flames, the watches on their hands were passively activated, and everyone present was eliminated by Liu Tianqi''s words!


    Liu Tianqi turned around calmly, waved his back to the people in the sky, and left the valley in a cool manner.


    After leaving the scene, I saw Liu Tianqi slowly becoming Lin Hang.


    "I''m really a witty little genius!" Lin Hang hummed a small tune and thought cheerfully about this perfect action.


    It turned out that after Lin Hang and Liu Tianqi arrived in the valley, they both understood that Qi Xiaosheng''s elimination was a certainty. Perhaps some people who understand Qi Xiaosheng will guess that Qi Xiaosheng is not the ¡®sap crazy demon¡¯, but they will not give up the opportunity to eliminate him. Lin Hang knew that Liu Tianqi had decided to abandon Qi Xiaosheng, so Lin Hang temporarily changed his plan. He was planning to use Qi Xiaosheng to tell Liu Tianqi that the Liu family was planning everything behind his back, in order to provoke Liu Tianqi and the Liu family to fight. But now Qi Xiaosheng is about to be eliminated and he can only start from another direction. However, our Lin Hang will soon have a better idea.


    First of all, Lin Hang used a copy of the unlucky ghost''s ability "Clone" to spend a tenth of his own psionic power to copy a "Lin Hang" clone, and put a layer of "camouflage" on this clone. The strength of the clone created by the "Clone" ability depends on your spiritual energy cost, but it will never be higher than your own strength, and you need to control it yourself. This is where this ability is relatively tasteless, and it is generally used to detect danger Area or test the enemy''s strength. The "Disguise" ability can change the appearance and aura of himself. Lin Hang disguised his clone. When others were not paying attention, he could not find the clone''s strength.


    Then, he entered the shadow of Liu Tianqi and began to manipulate the clone action. When he was righteous and righteous in front of everyone, Lin Hang kept changing the position of the shadow, and then quietly left "Fire Talisman" on everyone''s body, most people one sheet, some people two sheets, some After observing players with strong defenses, he left as many as three "Fire Talisman"!


    As for Liu Tianqi''s action to take Qiu Ziang and Sun Xiuxiu away, naturally he did not hide it from him, nor did he make a statement and deliberately let them go.


    After the clones Lin Hang and Qi Xiaosheng were eliminated, Lin Hang appeared disguised as Liu Tianqi.


    Because of the lessons learned from Lin Hang''s clone, coupled with Lin Hang''s frenzied performance, everyone did not take Liu Tianqi from the Liu family to heart, and thought that another fool had appeared. So everyone relaxed their vigilance. Just when they watched''Liu Tianqi'' bow like a clown, Lin Hang activated the arrangement left on "Fire Talisman", and the explosion sounded endlessly, and everyone was blown up. The serious injury triggered the elimination mechanism of the watch.


    Lin Hang knew that these people didn''t take what he said to heart, but after being eliminated this time, they will inevitably focus on Liu Tianqi and the Liu family behind him. Unknowingly, the Liu family was smashed, and Lin Hang was obviously in a very good mood.

 Chapter 21： Watcher guard

    The Liu Family''s assassination and siege of Liu Ruyan in Huicheng had obviously been completely blacked out in Lin Hang''s heart. Liu Ruyan has been the best person to Lin Hang for all these years except for his parents. The care, warmth, and guidance given to him when he was lonely, no one can bring him anymore.


    He has just eliminated as many as 36 people. In addition to those who united to denounce him, other unrelated people who watched the excitement were also affected. In addition to the 14 people who had been eliminated by fighting with each other before, there were only Lin Hang, Liu Tianqi and the man with the thunder system.


    Only four days have passed, and there are only five people left in the audience, which is already less than the number of people required to pass the assessment to participate in the training. Next, Lin Hang only needs to wait in peace. After the time is over, he will naturally pass the assessment. After all, the forest is so big, the probability of meeting other people is very small. But Lin Hang obviously did not intend to stop there. He was going to eliminate everyone else and come to an unprecedented single-player training camp!


    And Liu Tianqi quietly retreated with the other two people, and came to a hidden jungle to rest temporarily.


    Liu Tianqi looked more solemn. He said to Qiu Ziang, "Ziang, Xiuxiu, now Xiaosheng and Ye Hang have been eliminated, we are now at a disadvantage. After those people have tasted the benefits of the joint, they will pick up. The time I come down will definitely be united together. For the sake of water, we will inevitably find a team like ours. Therefore, in the following days, we must be careful. Fortunately, I met brother Ye Hang before, just in case Let him prepare a lot of water for me. Let¡¯s save a little bit. It will definitely be no problem to support us through the next time!"


    Qiu Ziang nodded, they are used to listening to Liu Tianqi''s arrangements. According to normal circumstances, Liu Tianqi''s arrangement was not a problem, but he didn''t know that the teams he was afraid of were all out, otherwise he would definitely act more boldly.


    Because there were still six days left, Lin Hang was not in a hurry. Finding the other four people like a headless fly is obviously a time-consuming and slow method. He has a better way.


    After Lin Hang knocked on the sap of eighteen people, they also copied their abilities. It was just that after checking them one by one and comparing them slowly, he found that many people''s abilities had single effects and repeated them. For example, many probing abilities, a few people¡¯s abilities are all in this regard, so he only retained some special abilities. Of course, this is for Lin Hang. Other people''s development of their own abilities is definitely not comparable to Lin Hang. They have been studying their own abilities all their lives. After all, there is only this one, so there will be many development directions. , This is also not possible for Lin Hang.


    Among the abilities that Lin Hang has retained, there is a detective ability called "The Watcher", which can place a watcher guard in a fixed position, and the shape can be determined by the arranger. This guard can monitor an unobstructed area of ??100 meters around it, and mainly detects psychic energy fluctuations. As long as the distance is not too far, the arranger can feel such fluctuations. Depending on the psionic energy consumed, it can last from several hours to several days.


    Lin Hang plans to deploy guards in the last three days to detect the traces of the other four, and then find them one by one.


    And in these three days of free time, I am ready to practice some, and this time I have a lot of insights and inspirations from the confrontation with so many supernaturalists, and I need to settle it down.


    For the next three days, Liu Tianqi and the three were quietly moving in this mountain forest. First, in order to avoid the large group of people, waiting for others to fight with each other due to resource competition, on the other hand, they are also looking for other people. Order personnel, see if you can do it.


    But what puzzled them was that they had not seen a single person in these three days.


    On the afternoon of the ninth day, Liu Tianqi raised his hand to signal the two behind him to stop, and then said, ¡°Nine days have passed, and tomorrow is the last day. Although I don¡¯t know how other people are doing, as long as the last is less than ten People, we can at least pass this assessment. And I think it is very likely that there will be less than ten people in the end, because other people do not have enough water sources like us, they will inevitably fight for water sources, so whether it is a failed battle or an elimination If we lose the water source and weed it out, there are definitely not many people left at this time. After all, the total amount of water source is only 50 or so."


    Qiu Ziang and the two also nodded and agreed with Liu Tianqi''s views, which made them look forward to it in their hearts. If the two of them passed the assessment with Liu Tianqi, they could participate in the training that tens of thousands of people expected. The military''s years of research results will be used in What a blessing for them.


    Soon, the last day arrived.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Lin Hang, who was closing his eyes on a big tree, opened his eyes. He received a message from a watcher guard in the distance, and four different psychic energy fluctuations entered the guard''s range.


    "Four shares?" Lin Hang was a little puzzled, "How could it be four shares? Are they united?"


    Although Lin Hang was puzzled, he hurried towards that area without delay.


    At this time, Liu Tianqi and the three were looking solemnly at the smiling man in front of him. He recognized the identity of the person and said in a deep voice, "Lin Chengye! I know you will stay until the end, but there is no need to talk to us. Both lose out."


    Lin Chengye, who was on the opposite side, was still smiling. He didn''t seem to put Liu Tianqi and others in his eyes at all. He smiled and said, "Liu Tianqi, you can be regarded as one of the few in your Liu family that can be seen in my eyes. It¡¯s not easy to meet here, how can we communicate with each other?"


    Seeing that Lin Chengye is determined to fight him today, Liu Tianqi is not a hesitating person. He is not afraid of Lin Chengye, but just wants to get along with Lin Chengye in order to pass the assessment safely. There are still two people around now, with more playing less, although he is slightly weaker than Lin Chengye, but he thinks he still has an advantage.


    Lin Chengye is the most talented disciple of the generation of the Lin Family in the capital. Like Liu Ruyan of the Liu Family, he is in the realm of forging perfection, and he is much smaller than Liu Ruyan. Although talented, Lin Chengye has a perverse personality, and his favorite thing is to torture his opponents, so he has always had a bad reputation outside, but with the Lin family behind him, no one dares to treat him. The Lin family¡¯s inheritance ability is "Elements-Thunder". This ability not only attacks fiercely, but also has the highest speed at the same level. Therefore, the Lin family¡¯s shots have always been fast and violent. Once they get the advantage, they will not give opponents. A little chance.


    Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye have also fought many times. Even with his pride, he has to admit that Lin Chengye is indeed better than him.

 Chapter 22： End of assessment

    Liu Tianqi said to the two people around him, "Lin Chengye''s offensive is very terrifying. Later I will resist him head-on. You two will find opportunities to attack him!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Chengye''s foot was muffled, and he rushed towards Liu Tianqi like thunder, and a few afterimages were even drawn behind him. Liu Tianqi was obviously familiar with Lin Chengye''s offensive methods. He didn''t panic. He swiped his hands around the surrounding area. Several walls of fire stood around. The Liu family and the Lin family had fought for many years, and the Lin family''s speed was bound to be restricted before the battle. As long as Lin Chengye''s speed is limited and the two people around him are restrained, Liu Tianqi is confident that he can clean up Lin Chengye today.


    Lin Chengye didn''t slow down his speed as Liu Tianqi thought. Instead, he turned into a thunder, his speed increased instead of decreasing, ignoring Liu Tianqi''s wall of fire and Qiu Ziang''s attacks, and still rushed to Liu Tianqi firmly. Lin Chengye has a high fighting IQ. He knows that if he is restricted in speed and Liu Tianqi''s two helpers, once caught in a war of attrition, he will fall into a very passive situation, like a frog boiled in warm water, slowly being dragged to death. If you want to win, you must give full play to your own advantages, cut the mess quickly, and solve Liu Tianqi, the other two have no threat. Therefore, he would not hesitate to consume a large amount of psionic body to transform into Thunder, in order to be immune to the damage of the wall of fire, and further increase his speed, launching a thunderous offensive towards Liu Tianqi.


    Although Liu Tianqi sighed for Lin Chengye''s decisiveness, he did not make himself in a mess. What he has to do now is to do his best to block Lin Chengye''s explosion. As long as it is blocked, Lin Chengye''s unrelenting momentum will inevitably be contained, and then he will cooperate with Qiu Ziang. , The balance of victory will tilt towards oneself.


    Liu Tianqi let out a deep cry, and with his legs down, he turned into a burning man, and raised his hand to take Lin Chengye''s full blow. Liu Tianqi was blasted back more than ten meters between the thunder and the flames. Lin Chengye took the advantage and did not give his opponent a chance to breathe. He rushed towards Liu Tianqi with a punch. But Qiu Ziang''s two attacks hit Lin Chengye, and they were all carried down by his thunderous body.


    After dozens of rounds, Liu Tianqi couldn''t hold on anymore. The Lin family''s characteristic was that once they had a little advantage, the offensive would be like a storm and continuous.


    After Liu Tianqi was seriously injured by Lin Chengye''s punch in the chest, the two of Qiu Ziang were beaten out of the protective film of the watch by Lin Chengye and eliminated!


    Lin Chengye smiled unchanged, and said, "Liu Tianqi, you don''t seem to have made much progress? When you return to the capital this time, do you still have your face raised in front of me?"


    Liu Tianqi did not answer, but calmly looked at Lin Chengye, and said, "Lin Chengye, I am not as skilled as others, so I don''t say anything. The shame you brought to me today, I swear, you will double it back in the future."


    "What a great show!"


    When the two heard the sound, they saw a thick vine supporting a person on the top, slowly reaching out towards the battlefield here, it was Lin Hang who was disguised. Standing in the air, he smiled and said to the two people underneath, "Liu Family Liu Tianqi and Lin Family Lin Chengye, the two of them just had a good fight, and Liu still has a bit of meaning."


    Lin Chengye''s eyes were cold, he asked in a cold voice, "Are you a disciple of the Liu family? Now that you recognize me, why don''t you get out?"


    Liu Tianqi was also very puzzled. He had never seen this Liu family disciple, but looking at the situation today, it must have been a bad person. When he and Lin Chengye finished fighting before coming out, he was obviously a deep-minded master.


    Lin Hang laughed, "The reputation of me and the two in the capital is naturally very different. The two don''t know that I am normal, but today you are all going to be planted in my hands..."


    After finishing speaking, the spiritual energy in his body broke out, and all the plants in the location of the three people grew wildly, and under the control of Lin Yi, they were drawn away at the two. Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye had just fought. Lin Chengye defeated Liu Tianqi forcibly regardless of the consumption of psychic energy. In fact, his psychic energy was almost consumed. He symbolically resisted twice before being pulled to the ground. Liu Tianqi was even more miserable. He was severely injured by Lin Chengye, but now he was beaten by a plant and was actually fainted.


    Seeing that the two had lost the ability to resist, Lin Hang stopped the attack. He ignored Liu Tianqi and went straight to Lin Chengye.


    He changed his smiling face, looked at Lin Chengye coldly, and said, "Lin Chengye, don''t worry, we will meet again soon." After speaking, Lin Chengye stunned with a punch, and then put his hand on his. Forehead, copied his ability.


    Next, Lin Hang activated Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye''s watches and left the forest.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang checked the time, and it was already five thirty in the afternoon. He sits on a big tree and quietly organizes the ten-day itinerary.


    Although there were many changes in the middle, Lin Hang was quite satisfied with the final result. First of all, he knocked on the sap of more than a dozen people, and it was the psychic of the Qi family to hide him. After turning into Liu Tianqi, he eliminated more than 30 people at once with "Fire Talisman". The 30-odd people think a little bit, and they will think that the previous action of the''Sap Madness'' was to arouse everyone''s anger, and then use Qi Xiaosheng as a bait to attract everyone to gather together at the right time, and then Liu Tianqi can pass the Liu family All of them were caught by the arrangement.


    The crux of the problem is that after the 30-odd people were eliminated, Liu Tianqi and the three were still in the mountains and forests, and they did not come out to confront everyone in the first time, so they naturally carried the pot.


    After that, he turned into the Liu family and eliminated Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye together. After Liu Tianqi went out, Qi Xiaosheng told him his guess. The Liu family would definitely think that everything was planned by the Liu family, which turned the spear on the Liu family. And the Ye family represented by Lin Hang and Ye Hang, who dressed himself up, were out early because of their outstanding performance and the final victory for Qi Xiaosheng, and it was absolutely impossible for the two families to think of themselves here in the end.


    On the last night of this assessment, Lin Hang fell asleep with great pride.


    Soon, the night passed, and another day came.


    Lin Hang walked out of the forest and came to the military base in the valley. The four previous instructors were waiting for him with their hands behind their backs.


    The majestic officer showed a rare smile, and said to Lin Hang, "Boy, you are very good! It is really good to be able to stay alone until the end. We have not seen anything like this here in 20 years. Results!"


    Lin Hang was originally very proud, and when he heard the officer''s words, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "How many people passed the test alone twenty years ago?"


    The officer nodded and said back, "Of course there is. The man who accomplished this achievement twenty years ago is called Lin Jingtian!"

 Chapter 23： Old man

    There was a trace of nostalgia in the officer''s eyes, and he sighed, "Lin Jingtian is really a peerless genius. He can achieve such a result by punching and punching with his fist. I was just this at the time. A little soldier in the base has been targeting him for so many years and has worked hard, but it is a pity to hear about him later..."


    After speaking, he cleaned up his mood and said, "I''m sorry, it''s a bit far away. What''s your name?"


    Lin Hang was shocked by the officer''s words. He felt his father''s energy. It was a legend wherever he went.


    At this time, when he heard the officer''s questioning, he smiled and replied, "Reporter, boy Lin Hang! Recommended by the Huicheng Ye family!"


    Everyone is very surprised, how could Huicheng Ye Family recommend an outsider to participate in such an important training camp? But because of their professionalism, they did not ask. The problem now is who will take him to the next step of training.


    Originally, the remaining ten people were evaluated, and the four of them would select two or three people each according to the students'' ability characteristics and combat direction, and train them separately. After one month of training, ten people will have a concentrated test. The results of this test will reflect the results of the training. But now, Lin Hang was the only one, and they didn''t know how to arrange it for a while.


    At this time, the only female officer asked Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, what is your ability? What is your usual fighting style? We need to understand your specific situation before we can give you the best training for you. Program."


    Lin Hang was a bit hesitant. He didn''t want to expose his powers, but if he talked about a power casually, he was afraid that his copying powers would not be trained and improved.


    When everyone saw that Lin Yi hadn¡¯t answered for a long time, they were all puzzled. The female officer said with comfort, ¡°Lin Hang, do you have anything unspeakable? It¡¯s okay. We will only help you improve yourself. You don¡¯t have to treat us very much. On the alert."


    Just when Lin Hang was still struggling, an old man walked out of the base and interrupted the conversation of several people.


    "You don''t have to worry about you guys, just leave it to me this month," the old man said.


    The four of them were very surprised when they heard that the old man wanted to exercise Lin Hang himself, but none of them objected. They returned to the base. Obviously, what the old man said was an order to them.


    Lin Hang looked at the old man walking towards him and asked curiously, "Are you?"


    The old man did not answer Lin Hang, but observed Lin Hang carefully for a while, and whispered to himself, "It looks like..."


    Then the old man walked out of the valley and said as he walked, "Little Lin, come with me."


    Although Lin Hang was strange, he still kept pace with the old man.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, the two of them have already moved away from the base in the valley. Along the way, Lin Hang and the old man didn''t speak, so they walked quietly until they came to a waterfall before stopping.


    There is a wooden house in front of the waterfall with a wooden table and two wooden stools in front of the house. The old man sat down and motioned Lin Hang to sit opposite him. Lin Hang sat down as the old man said.


    The old man looked at Lin Hang in front of him, smiled, and asked, "Lin Xiaozi, do you have a lot of questions?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I don''t know what is the purpose of the old man bringing me here? Will you guide me in the next training?"


    The old man replied, "I know that the four little guys in the base are more than enough to train ordinary people, but I know that they can''t discover your potential. And the old man I love and eagerly can only drag me here. A handful of old bones, to guide you."


    Without waiting for Lin Hang to answer, he continued, "Are you Lin Jingtian''s son?"


    Lin Hang''s heart vibrated, not knowing how the old man knew. But Lin Hang immediately calmed down. He knew that if the old man was malicious towards him, he would not avoid the four instructors and brought him here for secret training.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang replied, "My father is Lin Jingtian! Old gentleman, do you know my father?"


    The old man said, "It''s not just a acquaintance. Twenty years ago, your father''s training instructor was me. It was the first time I met such a genius. Of course, I was very impressed. You are very similar to your father, but you are so beautiful. I was amazed back then. Because of your father¡¯s talent, he wanted to accept him as a disciple. Although he respected me very much, he declined my invitation. This is also a great pity in my life."


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and then said, "You said that only you can help me tap my potential and improve my abilities? Did you see my performance in the assessment? Didn''t you say that there will be no surveillance?"


    The old man nodded, shook his head again, and said, "Because more than 30 people were eliminated that day, our base naturally paid more attention to it. However, due to regulations, it is inconvenient to go in and check, and I am afraid that it will affect the normal performance of the students inside. Old man, I was not restrained. I went in to check and found you, a brave boy! It aroused everyone''s anger, and then faked traces of the Liu family''s hands, and finally eliminated the Liu family as the Liu family. I believe they will go back this time. , The capital will not be peaceful anymore. And all this is thanks to your kid!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head embarrassedly, and said with a smile, "The kid is also compelled. Although I am very satisfied with this result, I really didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it!"


    The old man looked at Lin Hang''s appearance and couldn''t help but laughed, "Okay! I know what your kid is like. To be honest, your potential is actually greater than your father, but you haven''t fully discovered it yet. In the coming days, I will train you well and make you truly reborn!"


    The old man then asked, "What kind of power are you? Although I watched you a bit, your power is still unclear."


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "My ability is copying. You can copy other people''s abilities and other tangible substances." After that, Lin Hang raised a ball of flames in his left hand, and a vine entangled in his right hand, and another appeared next to him. After taking a Lin Hang, it turned into a stream of water, making a circle and returning to Lin Hang.


    Seeing Lin Hang''s simple performance, the old man was obviously shocked. He asked, "Can any power be copied? It depends on how you use it, and there is no difference between it and the real original power. This is better than I expected. Even stronger!"


    Lin Hang replied, "There are restrictions. If the opponent''s strength is much higher than mine, I can''t copy his abilities. Naturally, there are no restrictions on the use of abilities, but I have so many psionic powers, so I can''t. Use it unscrupulously."


    The old man nodded and said, "Well, what you said is not a defect, it is just based on your current lack of strength. As long as your strength rises, the gap between other powers and you will become larger and larger! After all, yours The combat method can be called ever-changing. You should feel this in the assessment. You are only in the middle of the training period. The disciples of the big families in it are not played by you? It seems that I have to adjust my plan. Otherwise, it might delay you!"

 Chapter 24： Waterfall practice

    Lin Hang scratched his head and said, "By the way, I don''t know what you call the old man?"


    "My surname is Wang, and I have forgotten my name long ago. In this base for so many years, everyone called me instructor Wang."


    Lin Hang expressed his understanding, thought about it, and asked, "Then I call you Mr. Wang! Mr. Wang, what do I need to do next? How can my power be improved?"


    Lao Wang also pondered for a while before he replied, "After understanding your power, I already have the general direction. What I need now is the process of achieving this goal and how to implement it. I ask you, every time you Do I have to touch the target when I use the ability to copy and scan the next time?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Yes, when there are items in the copy ability, I need to touch it before I can start scanning, and then use it again."


    Wang Lao said, "This is where my goal lies. According to my analysis, when you perform a power scan, it consumes mental power. If you radiate your mental power, leave your body and touch the target at a distance, Can it achieve the effect of copying?"


    After listening to Wang Lao''s words, Lin Hang smiled bitterly, "But now my mental strength has only reached level three, which is very scattered. I can only leave my body five meters, and the time is very short."


    "This is not a problem. You are still weak now. I am just discussing the possibility of this direction with you. Now I will just discuss it briefly. In the next month, I will help you discover it slowly. You first solve your own problems. A place to rest at night."


    After listening to Wang Lao''s words, Lin Hang was no longer eager. It took him half an hour to build a larger wooden house next to the original wooden house. When I finished, I saw the time for lunch. Lin Hang waved his hand on the wooden table next to him. Five hot dishes appeared. He immediately asked, "Wang Lao, do you eat directly or drink first? Some wine?"


    Wang Lao watched Lin Hang''s performance dumbfounded, and couldn''t help sighing, "Lin Hang, your ability is really good! It seems that I won''t have to cook by myself for the next month! I feel good today. Let''s have a drink!"


    Lin Hang smiled, and two large pots appeared on the waved table. He said to Wang Lao, "You can taste the Huicheng large pots I brought over in Huicheng. Although it is not as famous as other famous wines, You will definitely fall in love with this wine if you drink it!¡± After speaking, he opened the bottle and poured a large bowl for Mr. Wang and himself before sitting down.


    The two ate for two hours during this meal, and neither did they directly train in the afternoon. They were basically Lin Hang listening to Wang Lao telling his legendary experience over the years. The more he listened to Lin Hang, the bigger his head became, and what Wang Lao said became more and more irrelevant. He didn''t expect that behind Wang Lao''s seriousness, there was such a funny side.


    The next day, Lin Hang and Wang Lao came to the front of the waterfall.


    After this night of thinking, Wang Lao has a concrete exercise method. He hopes that Lin Hang''s development direction is to replicate in vitro. Based on the problem of mental power, he decided to exercise Lin Hang''s mental control first.


    "I see this waterfall. What you have to do now is to control the flow rate of the water and make it slowly become static. Don''t think that I am deliberately embarrassing you. This waterfall is not big and the water flow rate is relatively slow. You can do it with your mental power. The only thing you need to do is to have excellent control. Also, don¡¯t cheat with your water system power!"


    Lin Hang looked at the two-meter-wide waterfall in front of him, closed his eyes, and controlled his mental power to move forward. After touching the water, he worked hard to turn his mental power into a big hand and lifted up the entire waterfall. . However, the water still flows out of the gap in his mentally powerful hands, with no effect.


    The failure did not dampen Lin Hang''s confidence. He continued to release his mental power and repeated the action of catching the water, but he still failed again and again.


    Wang Lao looked at the reflective Lin Hang from the side. He knew that this young man was too talented. If his path goes too smoothly, he might be defeated by a strong enemy in the future. Now he must understand his own shortcomings so that he can always remain in awe of the world and look at things more cautiously.


    The time was under Lin Hang''s experiments, and it slowly arrived at night.


    After the two had eaten, they started the day''s concluding conversation.


    Old Wang smiled and asked Lin Hang, "How do you feel today?"


    Lin Hang was a little unhappy, and replied, "Wang Lao, it''s still the problem. My mental energy is too scattered and I can''t gather it together. This way, I can''t completely cover the water flow and achieve the effect."


    Wang Lao said, "In fact, your mental power is already relatively strong among people at the same stage, but the power world has never paid much attention to this aspect of training. Now the mainstream fighting methods in the power world are all abilities. , Head-to-head, whichever has strong psychic powers, whichever is powerful. I think that for you, spiritual power is as important as psychic power! So you must exercise your mental power. In this regard, there is no shortcut , I can¡¯t tell you any tricks. Through hard work, you can definitely complete the challenge I gave you!"


    Lin Hang nodded in recognition of Wang Lao''s words, and the irritability in his heart gradually calmed down. He decided that during this time, he would not think about anything else, just calm down and train with Wang Lao.


    In the afternoon of the fifth day, Lin Hang exercised in front of the waterfall as usual. After five days of continuous practice, Lin Hang''s mental power has been very solid. He controlled his mental hand and tried to support the water. Suddenly, the rushing waterfall stopped in mid-air. Lin Yi immediately roared and started with all his strength. The still water actually flowed back upwards, rushing directly toward the sky for three or four meters. Stopped and restored the original waterfall flow.


    Looking at Lin Hang with excitement, Wang Lao also smiled. Lin Hang''s talent is indeed terrifying. He didn''t have any guidance. He relied on his own groping, and in just five days, he not only perfectly caught the water flow, but even had spare power to make the water flow back. This not only shows that the control of the mental power has been greatly improved, but also that the mental power is much more solid than before.


    Old Wang carried his hands on his back and said, "Lin Hang, your mental power control is already very good, and your mental power is also very solid, very good! Now that the foundation is solid, it is time for us to deal with you. Let¡¯s go to the next step to see if my guess is correct and if I can move in that direction."


    Lin Hang also wanted to know what he could do now after slowly regaining his spirit.

 Chapter 25： Apprentice!

    Standing next to Lin Hang, Wang Lao pointed to a fist-sized stone three meters away, and said, "Let¡¯s start with a simple one. Now you can see if you can scan this stone. If you can, it will show us. There is no problem with your direction, so just continue to work hard. If you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s okay. At least you have gained a lot from the five days of exercise. Don¡¯t have too much psychological pressure, just do your best!"


    With Wang Lao''s encouragement, Lin Hang lowered his heart, activated his mental power, and slowly approached the stone. Soon, Lin Hang''s mental power''grabbed'' the stone. He searched for the feeling of scanning the object before, and worked hard to activate the ability. Slowly, the familiar sense of scanning appeared, and the progress bar of the little stone appeared. In the spiritual space, it is much slower than contact copying. Lin Hang concentrated even more, and after half a minute, he finally completed the progress bar.


    After success, Lin Hang sighed deeply. Just scanning such a simple small stone just consumed half of his mental power. But Lin Hang is still full of excitement. Although it is still relatively difficult, it also shows that Wang Lao''s speculation is completely correct! This is not the point. The point is that as one''s own strength grows slowly, there is definitely a great possibility of one''s own copying ability!


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Wang Lao, I succeeded! Although it was very difficult, but the result was good! Thank you for your guidance!"


    Wang Lao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I just provided a direction, and success depends on your own efforts. Then you will be familiar with this feeling, and strive to make such non-contact scanning your own. Instinct. I have to think again to see if you have any other possibilities."


    After Wang Lao finished speaking, he returned to his room. Lin Hang also calmed down and continued to exercise his abilities.


    After three days of hard work, Lin Hang has mastered the feeling of mental in vitro scanning, and the consumption has been greatly reduced, which is only three times that of direct copy. This is already a big improvement, and Lin Hang believes that he will definitely become more and more proficient.


    On this day, Lin Hang was drinking tea with Wang Lao while he was practicing.


    Lin Hang asked Wang Lao curiously, "By the way, Lao Wang, what is your power? I haven''t heard you mention it for so long."


    What Lin Hang didn''t know was that the old man who was peaceful and kind in front of him, drinking tea in silence, was once an iron-blooded military leader. The special department of the military-the leader of the ability group, and the invincible God of War-"Time Traveler" Wang Min, who has made abilities of all countries fearful! He once went to a secret base in the United States alone, destroyed the human biochemical weapons studied in the United States, and killed many abilities in the United States one by one, and has not recovered for many years. As long as he still exists, the Chinese military will always be extremely hardened to the outside world. It''s just that in recent years, it has slowly withdrawn from the front desk, causing many younger generations to not know the existence of such a legend.


    Lao Wang put down his teacup and said with a smile, "I am an orphan and grew up in the army since I was a child. When I was twelve years old, unified awakened powers. My power is-control time and space! Of course small At that time, I didn¡¯t develop my own powers, and there was no such perfect power system at that time. So I thought for a long time that my powers were space movement, until later when I performed a mission. I discovered that what I have mastered is a complete space power, which can not only move in space, but also cut and squeeze space. After that, I became the trump card of our military. Later, when I was forty years old, I discovered Not only space, I can also manipulate time to a small extent, so that I can gradually become what people call "Time Traveler"."


    After listening to Wang Lao''s statement, Lin Hang realized that he had such a powerful ability. The ability to control time and space, coupled with Wang Lao''s own strength, Wang Lao is definitely the top group of people in the power world.


    At this time, Wang Lao¡¯s expression revealed a trace of regret, and then he said, ¡°The most regrettable thing I have for so many years is that I have no children. Not only did I lose the happiness of my children and grandchildren, but I was even unable to pass on my own powers and continue to serve us Huaxia dedicates its strength. However, God still cares for me. I met you after I missed Lin Jingtian 20 years ago. I believe you can inherit my ability perfectly. No, you should be able to do better. OK! Now I ask you, would you like to be my disciple?"


    Looking at the stern and expectant Wang Lao in front of him, Lin Hang also reduced his sloppy expression, knelt down solemnly, bent forward, and said loudly, "The disciple is willing! Master is here, please accept the disciple''s bow. !"


    Old Wang said with satisfaction, "Good! Good! Good! Hang''er, get up quickly, we don''t pay attention to these red tapes. I don''t have any other requirements for you, just need you to think of China in your heart. I know you Unlike me, I didn¡¯t grow up in the army since I was a child, and I don¡¯t have such deep feelings for Huaxia. But I hope you can look at my face and do something for Huaxia in the days to come!"


    Lin Hang stood up, nodded, and replied, "Master, don''t worry. I do not have the sacred sense of mission as you, but I at least exist as a Chinese. What you said is not a problem."


    Lao Wang was obviously very happy. He said to Lin Hang, "Then I will pass on my power to you today!"


    Although Lin Hang was very greedy for Wang''s abilities, he still asked in confusion, "Master, although I also want to have your abilities now, the gap between my strength and yours is so big that I can''t replicate yours. Ability!"


    Wang Lao said, "How can I not think about it? I thought about it carefully. The abilities you copied are just the abilities themselves, and the strength you can display depends on your mental power and psychic power. So, you can''t help it. Copy my ability. I remember you told me that your "Clone" ability has a special effect, that is, it can help others create a clone, right? As long as I don''t resist, you can create a clone of mine, strength Just be as you want, so can''t you copy it?"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help sighing for Wang Lao''s meticulousness. The abilities he copied were indeed a bit more, and many of them didn''t fully understand it. It seemed that his next goal was to become familiar with these abilities. If this continued, it would be equivalent to sleeping on a golden mountain without knowing how to spend it. Lin Hang would not allow this to happen.


    Lao Wang let go of his spirit and said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, come on!"

 Chapter 26： Time and space power!

    Lin Hang walked to Wang Lao, put his hands behind Wang Lao''s back, and activated the "Clone" ability. This is the first time that Lin Hang has used the "Clone" ability on another person. This cannot be used forcibly, and the bearer must not resist. Once others are unwilling, even if your strength is stronger than the other party, you cannot use it. So in Lin Hang''s view, this is a very tasteless ability.


    As the mental power slowly felt Wang Lao''s dantian, he felt a very vast spiritual power. Before he had time to marvel, he immediately used his power to spur a trace of psychic energy in Wang Lao''s dantian, slowly leading out of his body, and slowly forming an identical Wang Lao.


    Old Wang looked at the clone around him, felt it, and said, "It''s not bad to grasp it properly. The strength of this clone is probably the pinnacle of the body forging stage, and it just allows you to complete the copy."


    After speaking, Wang Laozhen closed his eyes tightly and began to manipulate the clone. Following Wang Lao''s manipulation, the avatar''s eyes began to look bright, he used space shuttles several times, and then said to Lin Hang, "Okay, no problem, start copying!"


    Lin Hang put his hand on the shoulder of the avatar of Wang Lao and activated the ability. This time, it was the same as copying other people''s abilities before. It was very easy, and the scan was completed soon.


    Seeing the affirmative look passed by Lin Hang, Mr. Wang couldn''t hide his excitement. After all these years, all he wanted was to pass on his abilities and continue to guard the land he loves. Now I met Lin Hang and finally realized it. For a while, Mr. Wang felt that his mentality instantly relaxed, and the bottleneck that hadn''t been broken through for a long time actually appeared loose!


    Lin Hang also tried to perform a few powers, but because of unfamiliar relationships, many times the space shuttle''s landing point was not calculated. He bumped his head and rubbed his head, sulking on the side.


    Old Wang was in a good mood, and seeing Lin Hang''s appearance again, he couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Come on, Lin Hang, I will tell you what I have learned over the years. My space-time supernatural space The simplest and most powerful part is the ability to travel through space. At first, because of the burden of the body and the lack of psychic energy, it can only travel a small distance. The precise landing requires constant familiarity to achieve. But when I came to me In this state, global travel is only between my thoughts. So I said that this is our most terrible place, except for a few limited abilities, we come and go as we want, no one can stop! You need your own development and understanding, such as space cutting, space squeezing, etc. The premise of specific offensive and defensive moves requires you to have a deep understanding of space, and you will gradually understand it. The time part , You won¡¯t be able to get in touch with you in the physical training period, so your focus now is on the space part of your abilities. Later, when your strength rises, I will pass on the insight of time to you."


    Lin Hang nodded, and after just experimenting, he already understood how difficult the master''s ability was to master. Unlike the abilities he copied before, it can be easily used after a few practice. He couldn''t grasp the exact location of the simplest space shuttle of the space ability, so let''s study the time ability later.


    Lin Hang waved away Wang Lao''s clone, and the psionic energy that the clone turned into returned to Wang Lao''s body.


    Wang Lao continued, "The so-called space shuttle is to exchange the space between the space where we are now and the space we want to reach. This process requires us to have a deeper understanding of the concept of space, and you can feel my shuttle Two spatial changes at the time."


    After speaking, Wang Lao slowed down the speed of his ability, Lin Hang closed his eyes and felt the space around him. As Wang Lao''s space shuttle used, Lin Hang felt the changes in the two spaces. Following this insight, Lin Hang activated his supernatural powers, feeling the space where he was about to move, and swapped the space around him with that space. When he opened his eyes, Lin Hang saw Mr. Wang beside him. It was exactly where Lin Hang wanted to shuttle, Lin Hang finally made no mistakes this time and succeeded in landing.


    Lao Wang has been immersed in his own abilities for so many years, and his understanding of space is unmatched in the world of abilities. With regard to the use of abilities, Wang''s experience is definitely the most effective. As the only disciple received by Mr. Wang in his lifetime, Mr. Wang had no reservations about Lin Hang. This is why Lin Hang was able to master the space shuttle so quickly.


    Lin Hang thought a little, he raised his hand and stroked the space beside him, and a deep hole appeared. Lin Hang looked at the hole and meditated on something.


    When Lao Wang saw Lin Hang''s appearance, he couldn''t help sighing that Lin Hang was not confined to the worldly thoughts. As soon as he obtained the power, he could diverge his thinking around the power and thought of many possibilities.


    Looking at Lin Hang who was still in a daze, Wang Lao said, "Hang''er, your idea is very good. It is simple for us to break the space. What you want is to store things in this space, right. You only Need this..."


    Following the instructions of Mr. Wang, Lin Hang processed the space he had carved out. According to Mr. Wang''s steps, this space was equivalent to being labeled Lin Hang. Lin Hang used his abilities to open holes in the surrounding space. Will be connected to this space so that you can put items in it.


    Wang Lao continued, "Hang''er, as your strength increases, the space you can carry will gradually increase, but there is no air in it, so you can only release dead objects, never live objects. Go in, you know?"


    Lin Hang responded. He excitedly put the remaining dozen "Fire Talisman" in his body, and put some of the sundries on his body into it, suddenly feeling relaxed. He was once again convinced by the power of the space power. He knows that there will also be some abilities that will awaken space-related abilities, but they only have some of the abilities of space abilities. For example, in the deep forest assessment, Zhang Qi¡¯s "Blink" ability was copied, which is the space shuttle system. Variant of the power. There are space storage, space cutting, space squeezing and so on. However, because of the one-sided nature of the abilities, these users mostly follow the characteristics of the abilities themselves, and have no perception of the space itself. This is also the fundamental reason why Wang Lao is powerful. He does not simply apply space, but after in-depth understanding, he integrates the body''s instincts like eating and drinking.


    Old Wang turned around and said, "Hang''er, come here today. In the next time, you will have a harder time. Not only do you have to complete your daily exercise goals, but I will also train your spatial abilities. Cherish. Let¡¯s take a break tonight!"


    After Lin Hang heard this, his originally happy face suddenly sank like a bitter gourd.

 Chapter 27： End of training

    At five o''clock in the morning the next morning, Lin Hang was yelled by Wang Lao.


    Lao Wang said to Lin Hang, "Today we are going to an outside market to purchase some items."


    Lin Hang asked puzzledly, "Master, we don''t need anything. What do you want, give the disciple three minutes, and I will give you a dozen copies right away. We don''t need to go this time."


    Old Wang endured the urge to get angry, he had forgotten this kid''s ability, and this kid was pretending to be a fool. Old Wang raised his hand to look like he was about to fight, and said, "If I said I would buy it, I would buy it! If you dare to talk, don''t blame the teacher for not loving you!"


    Lin Hang had to put away his tired and lazy appearance and followed Wang Lao to leave the valley.


    Wang Lao said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, it¡¯s about fifty miles from the nearest market here. It¡¯s now five and fifteen. I go to that market first. My request is, no matter what method you use, Within an hour, arrive at the market! This is a map."


    After the map was handed over to Lin Hang, Wang Lao beside Lin Hang disappeared instantly, obviously not prepared to give Lin Hang a chance to refute. Lin Hang silently calculated that his current limit shuttle distance is 500 meters. The distance of fifty li needs to travel fifty times before he can reach it, and his psychic energy can only be used up if he can only persist for five times, and he needs to recover time. He knew that this must be the difficulty set by the master, and it was absolutely uneasy, and he had to work hard to complete it.


    Throwing away distracting thoughts, Lin Hang began to act. He launched a space shuttle and advanced five hundred meters in the direction of the market. Slowing his breath a little, he activated the ability again. Soon, after five times passed, Lin Hang had to stop and restore psychic energy. He opened the space, took out a bottle of rejuvenating pills, poured out one pill, and took it. After adjusting his breath for ten minutes, he recovered his psychic energy, and he immediately continued on his way.


    When using the space shuttle this time, Lin Hang felt that he was more sensitive to space, and after completing it, he found that the psionic energy he had consumed was a lot less. Lin Hang gradually understood Wang Lao''s intentions. At this stage, he can only improve his familiarity with the space through the continuous use of the abilities. After he became familiar with the abilities, it was naturally more convenient to use the abilities.


    After Lin Hang wanted to understand, he put away the impetuosity in his heart, and began to realize the familiarity with space in the repeated use. This time, his psychic energy fully supported him to use his abilities eight times before slowly depleting. Stopped again, took the pill to restore psychic energy, and continued on the road. Finally, when it was approaching an hour, Lin Hang saw the outline of the market ahead.


    It was another space shuttle that got closer to the market, and Lin Hang began to run towards the market on foot. Before arriving at the market, Lin Hang saw Wang Lao who was drinking tea in a tea shed in front of the market.


    Lin Hang sat down opposite Wang Lao, and looked down, there was a cup of steaming tea in front of him. Lin Hang picked up the tea cup, drank it, and looked at Wang Lao calmly.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, I thought you would have resentment for being a teacher. I didn''t expect you to be so calm after completing the goal I set for you. Not bad!"


    Lin Hang still replied calmly, "Master, I know your kindness, and you just want me to improve myself. It is me who is really tempered. What grievances do I have? The apprentice also needs to thank the master for the apprentice. I¡¯ve made up my mind before to cultivate my son. I must return to the capital to seek justice for my parents. It¡¯s worth all the hard work for this goal, not to mention the training you arranged for me. I have always been happy one of them."


    Old Wang looked at Lin Yi with relief and said in remembrance, "Hang''er, you are really a filial child! I have also heard about your parents¡¯ previous things, but it¡¯s a pity that I was not able to do so, and I was in the official position of China. It¡¯s inconvenient to take action. Afterwards, I still feel very sorry to think about it, but I believe that with your father¡¯s talent, this incident will not hit him. He will definitely come back!"


    Lin Hang nodded approvingly and said, "Master, I know that my father will definitely return, but before that, my son wants to help him. At least, I want to ask the Lin family and the Liu family. When my parents were enemies everywhere, why did they choose to be alone and not be a supporter behind my parents!"


    At this time, Mr. Wang said, "Hang''er, things are not that simple. At that time, your father was the best disciple of the Lin family''s generation, and even his talents could be ranked top in the Lin family for so many years. The Lin family should be the one. Your father¡¯s biggest supporter, but on this matter, the Lin family made such a choice, don¡¯t you find it strange? And as far as I know, your father doesn¡¯t complain about the Lin family too much. A kind of protection for the Lin family. Listen to me, Yi''er, you must go to the Lin family in Beijing, but don¡¯t be too hostile to the current Patriarch of the Lin family, that is, your grandfather. If you meet his face , I hope you can get to know your grandfather calmly before making a decision."


    It was the first time Lin Hang heard of such a thing, but he knew that Wang Lao would definitely not lie to him, and he replied, "Well, I listen to Master. Although I have no feelings with the Lin family, if I tell you In the same way, for the sake of my father, I will also change my view of the Lin family. It''s just that I will understand all of this myself."


    After the master and apprentice had finished chatting, they walked around in this market and encountered some small things they wanted. Under the sign of Wang Lao''s eyes, Lin Hanghang copied them all with their abilities. Under the influence of Lin Hang, Mr. Wang also feels that this kind of action at no cost is very good.


    The two walked out of the market, and Wang Lao went back to the valley alone. Leaving Lin Hang alone in the same place, Lin Hang shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then used the space shuttle to walk towards the valley.


    About forty minutes later, Lin Hang returned to the waterfall. With the continuous use of supernatural powers, Lin Hang''s understanding of space is getting deeper and deeper, and less and less power is consumed. Seeing the long-awaited Wang Lao, the two started a day of exercise.


    For the next twenty days, Lin Hang carried out many different trainings at the request of Mr. Wang. Lin Hang was also in the Wang Lao plan, slowly combining his own different abilities, and also developed many different tactics. Lao Wang also adjusted his training methods during the continuous training of Lin Hang, and the two would sit down and discuss from time to time.


    Later, I mentioned that this period is also the most critical period for Lin Hang. Wang Lao not only teaches him knowledge, but also brings him a different way of thinking, so that he will never act in the future. Limiting yourself will bring you a completely different experience every time.


    Soon, the one-month training came to an end.

 Chapter 28： New identity

    On the last day, veteran Wang Lin Hang called to his side.


    Old Wang looked at Lin Hang with a smile before him, and said softly, "Hang''er, today is the last day of your training period in our military. After that, I have other arrangements, so I won¡¯t be able to keep you for a while. .However, Hang''er, what I want to teach you is actually finished. You also made me feel at ease. The next thing you have to walk is a road that no one has ever walked. I also believe you can walk firmly. Go on!"


    Lin Hang looked at the kind-faced old man Wang and couldn''t help but said, "Master! I will always take your teachings to Hang''er, and don''t worry, I will put Huaxia in my heart! "


    Old Wang smiled and said, "You kid, don''t I know you? It''s enough to have you! Also, hold this thing for you." As he said, Old Wang took out a small sign and handed it out. To Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang took it curiously and observed it carefully, only to see that the brand was made of unknown material, with a italicized "Wang" engraved on the front, which was a mighty Chinese dragon.


    Seeing Lin Hang''s appearance, Wang Lao explained, "Hang''er, this is my representative token in the ability group. In the past few days, I have thought about it. As Lin Jingtian''s son, you should not help others. I know well, so I thought of a way. I am going to announce your identity as my only disciple! After all, you can¡¯t keep hiding in the dark, you must have an identity outside that can give you the effect of experience. You this time After going back, after repairing in Huicheng for a period of time, be sure to participate in the "Rising Star Contest" in Beijing. This is your opportunity to emerge. If you achieve outstanding results in this contest, you will have unexpected benefits."


    Lin Hang was very moved, and Wang Lao had prepared too much for him. He is currently low in strength and can''t do anything for Wang Lao, but he has already remembered the kindness of Wang Lao to him one by one, only to come forward whenever Wang Lao needs him.


    Lin Hang bowed heavily to Wang Lao again, got up and said, "Master, the disciples are not polite with you. Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you a champion for this Rising Star Contest, and let them It must be the best apprentice you have received!"


    Wang Lao was obviously very happy, but he still reminded Lin Hang, "Hang''er, although I am very confident of your strength, you must never underestimate the people of the world. Every time the competition for hegemony in the capital is for the whole country, that is, It is said that not only the disciples of the major families, but also the talents of our military will participate in this competition. As far as I know, our military still has a few good seedlings in the past two years. Don''t overturn the ship in the gutter! After all, you It has just broken through to the later stage of body forging, but many of these people are perfect for body forging."


    Lin Hang smiled, "Master, don''t you understand this? In this survival assessment, my strength is also the bottom, but in the end I still have the last laugh? My concern now is, In such an upright game, I have to hide my strength, and there is no way to use my abilities unscrupulously, which makes me a little bit distressed."


    Old Wang smiled and said, "How could I not think of this? I haven''t accepted apprentices for so many years. What is the external reason, do you know? I always said that no one can let me have the will to accept apprentices. It means that I despise those so-called geniuses. And you can let me be a disciple, I am going to let others know part of your abilities, to tell everyone that you are the master of time and space powers, and there is another power, that is "The King of Elements"!"


    ""The King of Elements"?" Lin Hang was full of question marks, not knowing what Wang Lao planned.


    ""The King of Elements" is a new ability that I have compiled. There may not be any in this world. The effect I defined for this ability is to control the elements, including water, fire, wood, thunder, etc., which is convenient for you. Use abilities." Wang Lao explained, "In addition, you have time and space abilities, and I choose you to be my disciple is very reasonable."


    Lin Hang coughed, a little unacceptable, and said, "Master, is it too abnormal? Is it so easy for others to believe?"


    Although Lin Hang knew that this might be a better solution, he was still a little worried.


    Wang Lao said nonchalantly, "Hang''er, you still don''t understand me! If I announce the news of being your master, no matter how much your talent is against the sky, it will pass, if not for the time being I don''t want others to understand. What''s the big deal with your real hole card, even if you reveal your basis for copying abilities?"


    As the top few in China today, Mr. Wang will have a huge impact on what he says. As the controller of the time and space power, no one wants to provoke him. As the only disciple that Wang Lao personally admits, if others want to move him, they will have great scruples. Lin Hang didn''t have such a deep understanding of these top-level things in the supernatural world, so he still didn''t understand how sensational it was to worship Lao Wang as a teacher.


    Seeing Wang Lao''s casual look, Lin Hang also relaxed. During this period of time, I followed Wang Lao and learned more than just about supernatural powers. Wang Lao''s calm demeanor was also affecting Lin Hang subtly.


    Soon this day will be night.


    Lin Hang''s follower Wang Lao returned to the valley base where the assessment was conducted before. The four previous instructors obviously got the news in advance, and they are already waiting here.


    Old Wang looked at the four and said, "Lin Hang¡¯s one-month training is over. Now I will send him back here, and tomorrow you will be responsible for sending him to Huicheng. There is one more thing, you go back and tell Lao Jiang, Will I do what I promised him? I hope he can take care of my disciples in this competition."


    The four of them replied in a deep voice, and the majestic officer couldn''t help but asked, "Old Wang, you mean you have accepted a disciple? Could it be that Brother Lin..."


    Wang Lao said, "Tian Dayong, why are you like that old man like Lao Jiang? If you don¡¯t finish talking, you like to guess at random! Yes, I have taken a fancy to Hang''er¡¯s talent and I have accepted him as my disciple. I hope you can Take care of him."


    Tian Dayong said hurriedly, "Wang, where and where, you can accept disciples, it is our blessing for China. Without your instructions, we will take good care of Brother Lin.


    Old Wang turned to Lin Hang behind him and said, "Hang''er, let them take you back next. You have to go to work for the teacher, you have to take care! When the Rising Star Contest begins, you directly find Tian Dayong That''s it."


    Lin Hang saluted Wang Lao and said, "Master, take care too!"


    Old Wang nodded with relief and disappeared in place under everyone''s gaze.


    Lin Hang was a little confused, he relaxed his mind, and said to Tian Dayong, "Brother Tian, ??I will trouble you next!"

 Chapter 29： Back to Huicheng

    After Mr. Wang left, Tian Dayong and the four seemed to relax a lot, and Mr. Wang was still very majestic in their hearts.


    Hearing what Lin Hang said, Tian Dayong stepped forward and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, don''t be so dismissive! Haha. Since you are already a disciple of Mr. Wang, we will naturally treat you like a brother. Come on, go ahead. Come."


    Tian Dayong greeted Lin Hang to the base with excitement, and wanted to ask Wang Lao about the details of his apprenticeship. Obviously, the news of Wang Lao accepting his disciple was still very shocking to him.


    Lin Hang cleared his throat, his tone improved a little, and said, "You saw it that day. I passed this survival assessment alone and eliminated the elite disciples of the major families and the major soldiers in the army. In fact, I also compared it back then. Distressed, I don¡¯t know who else can train me better. Your tangled expressions have confirmed my thoughts. Fortunately, my master appeared and I met him before I knew that I was so powerful. Talent is not unique. Under Master¡¯s teaching, I have been reborn this month. Master is also impressed by my talent that shocked the world and put me in the door."


    Tian Dayong had the idea of ??slapping the guy in front of him to death. He still resisted this idea and continued, "Brother Lin, it''s not that your Big Brother Tian doesn''t believe in your abilities, but what does Mr. Wang really like about you?"


    Although Tian Dayong''s words were not very pleasant to hear, Lin Hang did not have much disgust. He knew that Tian Dayong did not have any malice, but the news that it was Wang Lao''s apprenticeship was more difficult to believe.


    Lin Hang did not answer directly, but said, "Brother Tian, ??what is your ability?"


    When it comes to abilities, Tian Dayong appears very confident. He said, "Brother Lin, although I don¡¯t have the abilities of those big families, my abilities are also a very rare category, and I¡¯m transformed into the "Crazy War Apes". The ability of the body system can not only greatly strengthen the physical ability, but also give a special ability. The special ability of my ability is "Crazy War", which can greatly enhance the strength and resistance ability in a short time. ,its not bad, right?"


    Lin Hang also nodded. Tian Dayong''s ability does have merits. It is not only equivalent to an enhanced ability, but can also increase physical strength in an all-round way. After launching "Crazy War", the combat power has doubled, which is definitely a turnaround weapon.


    Lin Hang said, "Brother Tian, ??your abilities are really good, so does Wang Lao accept you as a disciple?"


    Looking at the innocent face of Lin Hang, Tian Dayong pressed the raised left hand with his right hand, forced a smile on his face and asked, "Brother Lin, what is your power? It also opened your eyes to the brothers. Right!"


    Lin Hang smiled at Tian Dayong, with his hands behind his back, and suddenly disappeared in front of Tian Dayong. And Tian Dayong was shocked, feeling a hand on his shoulder, what he saw when he looked back was still Lin Hang''s smiling face.


    Tian Dayong couldn''t believe it, he grew his mouth and said, "Lao Wang has waited for his descendants after all..."


    Lin Hang didn''t know how big the impact this incident had on Tian Dayong. Tian Dayong is more than 40 years old this year. He grew up in the military since he was a child, and was accepted as a disciple by high-level military officials when he was very young. Since I was young, I have often seen Mr. Wang and learned about Mr. Wang¡¯s situation from my master. That¡¯s why I realized that Mr. Wang found his descendants, not only for Mr. Wang himself, but also for the whole of China. Fortunately.


    Lin Hang stepped forward and patted Tian Dayong, and said, "This is the power of my time and space direction, just like Master."


    Tian Dayong was already in a good mood. Hearing Lin Hang''s words, he replied again and again, halfway through hearing that something was wrong, "What did you say? The power of time and space direction? Are there other directions you can''t do?!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said as expected, "Of course, otherwise would I say that my talent shocked the world? I am a very honest person and never speak big words. I am a dual power awakener, and I have another power. Master calls it "The King of Elements", but it''s actually not a big deal, that is, controlling some elements."


    Tian Dayong already had the urge to vomit blood, Lin Hang really didn''t speak big words, but his talents could be called "shock the world", but what was the urge to beat him all the time?


    But after all, Lin Hang is Wang''s disciple. Before Wang left, he even specifically confessed that he had to take care of him. Tian Dayong thought he could not make it difficult for Lin Hang and could only change the subject.


    "Brother Lin, you see it''s not too early, and you have been tired for a day today, so you should rest quickly!" Tian Dayong dropped this sentence and left the room without looking back.


    Lin Hang, who was left, was a little bit dumbfounded. He just didn''t see anyone else in these hours. He wanted to exchange feelings with Tian Dayong. He didn''t expect this exchange to let people communicate. He had to clean up, and went to sleep, sitting cross-legged.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Lin Hang walked out of the room, he was sent to the plane prepared by Tian Dayong with enthusiasm.


    Watching the plane take off gradually, Tian Dayong showed expectation in his eyes, and said, "I can imagine what the younger generation of the supernatural world will face. The Great Devil has been born..." The three behind him nodded in agreement, with the same expectation. .


    Two hours later, after a turbulence, the plane stopped in front of the Huicheng Ye family''s villa. The reason why the plane flew back to Ye''s family was that Lin Hang was recommended by the Ye family, and that Huicheng also met the conditions for landing in the Ye family''s area.


    Lin Hang stepped off the plane, Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan were already waiting here.


    Lin Hang followed the two to the villa, and the three sat in order.


    Ye Lao said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you have a great reputation this time!" Ye Lao obviously got news of Lin Hang''s training camp from the military. This is also because Lin Hang is recommended by the Ye family. Like other eliminated families, there will be no news of this training camp.


    Lin Hang hurriedly raised his hand and said, "Lao Ye, don''t praise me. Thanks to you for giving me this opportunity, I have also gained a lot and contacted a lot of people."


    Ye Lao waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to be polite with me. I accept your father''s trust. It is right for me to take care of you. You have offended so many people in this training camp, right?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Lao Ye, the biggest gain of my trip to the training camp is that I worshipped the military Wang Lao as my teacher. So let alone those who were eliminated by me don''t know my details, even if they I know, I don''t dare to do anything to me."


    Ye Lao looked at Lin Hang, who was very different from that of Lin Hang more than a month ago, and said with emotion, "This is really a great destiny! Your master does have such a deterrent, then I can rest assured of you. The next development is now."

 Chapter 30： Capital

    Lin Hang also talked about the next development, "Lao Ye, Big Brother Ye, have you ever heard of "Rising Star Contest" in Beijing?"


    Ye Lao said, "Oh? So, Lin Hang, you are going to participate in this competition, right? Of course, our Ye family will not be absent from such a grand event. Guangyuan is our Ye family faction this time. The representative who went to participate, he is now in the perfect state of forging, and just meets the conditions for participating in this competition. However, with you participating this time, I don''t think he will have good results!"


    Ye Guangyuan was a little unhappy, and said, "Grandpa! I''m very strong, alright! Although I know Brother Lin is a bit better than me, I can also fight for second place!"


    Old Ye shook his head and said, "Guangyuan, you look down on the people of the world too much! Let''s not talk about the descendants of our big family. Every time there are people participating in the competition, the first three champions of this competition are It¡¯s from the military! So this time, although I have confidence in Lin Xiaozi, he may not be able to get the first place. What about you? Every time we participate in such a competition, it¡¯s just to make your juniors grow longer. That''s all knowledge."


    Ye Guangyuan was a little frustrated, but Lin Hang said, "Yeah, Big Brother Ye, in fact, we don''t need to care about the ranking. You are in the Ye family, and there is no shortage of training resources, direction, experience, etc. The main thing is that you need a lot. Experience, a stage like this competition is actually very suitable for experience. We must have a good attitude and don''t ask for so much competition!"


    But at this time, in Ye Lao''s eyes, Lin Hang was much more mature than his grandson, and his vision and pattern were a lot ahead. It seemed that when he went to the training camp this time, Lin Hang had gained more than he thought.


    Old Ye smiled and said, "Lin Hang, you go home and rest for a while. After some time, the competition will start soon. I will send someone to send you two over, and you will also be company."


    Lin Hang nodded and said yes, and then Ye Guangyuan sent Lin Hang back to the rented apartment.


    After returning to the apartment he hadn''t lived in for more than a month, Lin Hang cleaned it up. Fortunately, the room was not very big. By the time everything was finished, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. After a simple meal, Lin Hang began his daily practice as usual.


    After five days of rest at home, Lin Hang received news from the Ye family and was ready to set off for the capital.


    They boarded a familiar plane again, and the two embarked on the road to the capital. Two hours later, the plane stopped in a clearing. And there is already a car waiting here.


    Ye Guangyuan greeted Lin Hang and got into the car. After driving for about 20 minutes, the two entered a community and the car stopped in front of a villa. Although the Ye family is rooted in Huicheng, Beijing is the center of China after all. Some major events are all held in the capital. Therefore, the Ye family also has its own industry in Huicheng.


    Ye Guangyuan entered the villa and asked Lin Hang to pick a room at will, and said, "Lin Hang, we will live here for the time being. If you need anything, you can tell the nanny, you are welcome."


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said that there was nothing, and said to Ye Guangyuan, "Brother Ye, do you come to the capital often? You are familiar with the capital too. Why don''t you take me around today? This is my first time here."


    Ye Guangyuan readily agreed, and immediately drove Lin Hang and left the villa.


    After taking Lin Hang to visit some scenic spots in the capital, it was time for lunch. Both of them were a little hungry, so Ye Guangyuan drove to a high-end hotel.


    Entering this hotel, it was obvious that the hotel manager knew Ye Guangyuan, and after greeted them, he led the two to a private room. After a few words, they laughed and walked away. Soon, the dishes were ready one by one, and the two immediately began to eat.


    Just as the two were eating, the door of the room was knocked.


    Ye Guangyuan opened the door and walked in front of three young men, with a little bookishness in the middle, dark complexion on the left, expressionless, and a grin on the right, with a cynical look.


    After coming in, the man in the middle smiled and said, "Brother Guangyuan came to the capital from Huicheng all the way, so why don''t you tell my brother, don''t let me lose the friendship of the landlord!"


    Ye Guangyuan obviously knows this man, and he also smiled and said, "Brother Wang is joking, and I come to Beijing often, so I can¡¯t trouble you every time. I just arrived in Beijing today, and brought my brother out to play. , I will definitely visit in two days!"


    The young man surnamed Wang was obviously interested in Lin Hang after hearing what Ye Guangyuan said. He asked Ye Guangyuan, "Brother Guangyuan, this little brother shouldn''t be a disciple of your Ye family, don''t you know how to call it?"


    Ye Guangyuan blocked Lin Hang who was about to speak, and said, "This is Lin Hang, my good brother from childhood. Lin Hang, this is Wang Feiyu, the eldest master of the Wang family, one of the four major families in Beijing." Ye Guangyuan is afraid of Lin Hang. I don''t know this person, so I first introduced him.


    Lin Hang also bowed his hand to Wang Feiyu, but did not have much emotion. Wang Feiyu also went through the people of the Lin family in the capital in his mind, and determined that Lin Hang was not the Lin family he knew, and he couldn''t grasp the origin of Lin Hang for a while, but it was definitely not easy for Ye Guangyuan to treat it like this.


    Wang Feiyu didn''t pay attention. When Ye Guangyuan introduced Lin Hang, the dark-skinned man next to him showed a glimmer of light, obviously he had heard of Lin Hang''s name.


    Wang Feiyu is not a dude, and there is no such thing as looking down upon others. He also smiled friendly at Lin Hang, introduced the two around him, and pointed to the man on his right, "This is the leader in the army, brother Chu Xiong." He pointed to the boy on his left, "This He is the young master of the Liu Family in Beijing-Liu Rulong."


    Lin Hang nodded in response to his introduction, Chu Xiong was still expressionless, Liu Rulong''s smile deepened.


    After everyone got acquainted, Ye Guangyuan invited the three to sit down together, and the three naturally did not refuse.


    Wang Feiyu asked at this time, "Brother Ye and Brother Lin are both here to participate in the "New StarCraft", don''t you know which force Brother Lin represents?"


    Lin Hang smiled, nodded to Ye Guangyuan and said that it was okay, and said, "There is no influence. One of my elders wanted me to come to meet the world, so he recommended me to participate in this competition."


    This is the Chu Xiong who has been expressionless, but he said, "Lin Hang, I don''t know if you are really such a genius! I will defeat you and let Wang see that the person he fancy is actually an embroidered pillow. !"


    Wang Feiyu was a little surprised. Chu Xiong obviously knew the origin of Lin Hang, but in front of Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan, he couldn''t ask questions directly, so he had to smile and haha.


    Lin Hang didn''t take it to heart. After agreeing to participate in the competition as an old disciple of Wang, he knew that he would definitely receive some people''s attention. In his opinion, these people are just passers-by on the road of his experience, and he has absolute confidence that he can accomplish the goal he made to Wang Lao.

 Chapter 31： Public enemy?

    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Chu, right? I hope you can say this when you meet me in the competition." Lin Hang is obviously not the master of bullying. Since this Chu Xiong made a provocation, Lin Hang He didn''t choose to give in, and went back mercilessly.


    Seeing the two raging swords, Wang Feiyu didn''t know the situation of the two of them, so he hurriedly stood up, said goodbye to Ye Guangyuan, and then left the private room with them.


    After the three of them left, Ye Guangyuan asked incomprehensibly, "Lin Hang, why is Chu Xiong so hostile to you? It should be the first time he has seen you."


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Big Brother Ye, this Chuxiong should be a talent trained in the military, representing the military in this competition. Since he is a genius of the military, he must have been seen by my master a few years ago. It¡¯s just that my master didn¡¯t choose him to be his disciple. As a genius, he must be arrogant and certainly not convinced. Now that I have become a master¡¯s disciple, he will definitely set his goal on me."


    Ye Guangyuan nodded and said, "Lin Hang, you have to be careful this time. Many people in the military will treat you as a target."


    Lin Hang didn''t worry too much, and said, "I just want to use them to train. If there are some weak characters in this competition, what''s the point?"


    Ye Guangyuan was thoughtful and was also touched.


    In the other private room, Wang Feiyu and the three were also talking about it.


    Wang Feiyu asked, "Brother Chu, what exactly is this Lin Hang? He shouldn''t be a small character from your appearance, why I have never heard of it?"


    Chu Xiong smiled rarely, and said, "This Lin Hang just popped up a few days ago, and the reason he is known is that he was accepted as a disciple by a senior in the military. You don''t understand this matter. Our army caused a major earthquake. We all want to know what kind of character it is that can make Wang Lao change his mind, but today I saw a real person and I was a little disappointed."


    Liu Rulong listened thoughtfully and said, "Brother Chu, isn''t the old Wang you talking about the one?"


    Wang Feiyu apparently thought of something, and said, "Isn¡¯t it true? I heard from the elders in the family that this old Wang has a very high-sightedness. After all these years, Lin Jingtian from the Lin family came into his eyes. I haven''t heard that he has a target for accepting disciples."


    Chu Xiong took a sip of water and said, "This Lin Hang is said to be very talented, but he didn''t get any news about his specific abilities. Mr. Wang valued him very much. I got the above news so that I would try not to offend him. He takes good care of him. But today I took a closer look. It seems that he hasn''t finished his body yet, and I don''t know where Wang Lao is after him."


    Liu Rulong rolled his eyes and said, "I have an idea. Since he has old man behind him, it is not very good for us to be hostile to him. It is better to spread his news. Someone will definitely attack him. We It¡¯s also good to see what Lin Yi is capable of, and to explore the bottom of this competition."


    When Wang Feiyu and Chu Xiong heard Liu Rulong''s suggestion, they both thought it was a good way. Therefore, after the three of them had eaten, they arranged their own staff to spread the news of Lin Hang''s arrival in Beijing.


    And Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan had lunch and returned to the villa of the Ye family in Beijing.


    Lin Hang returned to the room. He did not forget what the master said. He was going to contact Tian Dayong and the others to see what they had arranged. Lin Hang called Tian Dayong, and after a while, Tian Dayong came to this villa. Tian Dayong''s speed was obviously beyond Lin Hang''s expectation. Lin Hang originally thought that Tian Dayong would definitely have to deal with the matter at hand before rushing to him.


    As soon as Tian Dayong entered the villa and sat down, he said to Lin Hang, "Brother Lin is not doing well right now! Almost all the contestants in the capital now know your information and know that you have come to the capital. I listened too. When it comes to your news, I will rush over as soon as you contact me."


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? Do you know what''s wrong with my participation in the competition? They won''t beat me one by one."


    Tian Dayong was not in the mood for joking with Lin Hang. He still said in a deep voice, "Brother Lin, this time there are more than 20 people from our military alone, and more than 100 people from major families have come. Most people wanted to be Wang''s disciple back then, but Wang didn''t choose them. Now Brother Lin, you were born and accepted as a disciple by Wang Lao. They will definitely be unwilling, and they will definitely find ways to defeat you. Let me vent my dissatisfaction over the years!"


    Although Lin Hang knew that Wang Lao had a very high vision, he realized that there were so many people who weren''t taken by Wang Lao after listening to Tian Dayong''s words. However, there is no fear in his heart, instead there is a hint of excitement. He is also trying to meet the younger generation of the supernatural world and see what else he can improve.


    On the contrary, Lin Hang comforted Tian Dayong, "Big Brother Tian, ??don¡¯t worry, others don¡¯t know, don¡¯t you know? I won¡¯t suffer. If they come to me, let them come. I just want to be here. Do some exercise before the game."


    Tian Dayong looked at Lin Hang, who was relaxed and laid back, and didn''t know what to say for a while. The task his master gave him this time was to ensure Lin Hang''s safety. But in the current situation, Lin Hang obviously didn''t intend to refuse the following challenges, and his mission would definitely change.


    Tian Dayong also had nothing to do with Lin Hang, so he had no choice but to say, "Okay, but you have to promise me that you can''t joke about your safety. Also, I will follow you from today to the end of the game. You let the nanny Arrange a room for me too." After that, Tian Dayong collapsed on the sofa in the living room, apparently making up his mind to live with Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang was a little bit dumbfounded, so he had to ask the nanny to arrange a room for Tian Dayong, and Tian Dayong began to live in the Ye family''s villa.


    Early the next morning, Ye Guangyuan and Lin Hang finished their exercises and had a tea break in the yard. Tian Dayong also sat down leisurely.


    Ye Guangyuan pointed to some papers on the table to Lin Hang and said, "Lin Hang, since I met Wang Feiyu and the others yesterday, our villa has received many such challenge books one after another, all of which are to challenge you by name. I think After a while, many of them are well-known figures for a long time, and some of them are tricky to me. Lin Hang, do you want to accept their challenge?"


    Lin Hang picked up these challenge books with great interest, flipped through them, and said with a smile, "Sure enough, since everyone welcomes me to the capital so enthusiastically, how can I live up to their kindness? Brother Ye, please help. I will reply to all of them, in order, and say that Lin Hang has taken up their challenge!"

 Chapter 32： Xu Li

    Ye Guangyuan knew that Lin Hang had made up his mind, and he couldn''t stop him, and after looking at each other with Tian Dayong next to him, he smiled bitterly and let people arrange it.


    Tian Dayong has made up his mind to follow Lin Hang, and he will also observe those who will challenge Lin Hang next. Since I can''t persuade Lin Hang, I will be on the side when the time comes, and Lin Hang''s safety can be guaranteed at all times.


    As the news of Lin Hang''s acceptance of the challenge came out, all the major players participating in the competition were boiling. Except for the group who challenged Lin Hang, the players who did not participate in this matter were also paying attention. After all, many people will participate in this challenge. Once they and Lin Hang get in touch, they can more intuitively understand the strength of the contestants.


    Lin Hang agreed to accept the challenge at a gymnasium in Beijing. Since receiving the news, people participating in the competition have rushed to this gymnasium one after another, waiting for this grand event.


    "Look, everyone, Lin Hang is here! He is here!"


    "That''s this grinning kid? It doesn''t look great!"


    "Don''t underestimate him! How can someone who can be favored by Wang Lao be mediocre? It is better to be cautious!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Hang calmly walked into the gymnasium, followed by Ye Guangyuan and Tian Dayong. Ye Guangyuan looked at the posture in front of him, and whispered beside Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, is there really no problem? There are too many people!"


    Although Lin Hang also marveled at the overcrowded gymnasium and felt a little pressure, his heart also became warm. This is what he wants. Blindly practicing is destined to work behind closed doors. Only by real practice can there be better development.


    At this time, a platform has been temporarily built in the center of the gymnasium with a radius of 20 meters. Lin Hang took the two people onto the platform, stood in the center, and said in a deep voice, "Today, you are welcome to come here! I know that you are not here today to listen to my nonsense by Lin. Everyone wants to weigh me. Jinliang. I won''t say much, who will be the first to enlighten me?"


    As Lin Hang''s voice fell, the audience suddenly became noisy. Everyone wanted others to test Lin Hang''s foundation first, observe by themselves, and then consider countermeasures, so no one wanted to be the first to play.


    This is Ye Guangyuan sneered and said, "What? You guys are all aggressive and want to challenge my Lin brothers? My Lin brothers have accepted everyone''s challenge, why are you all confused at this time? I don''t think you will participate in the next competition. Now, let¡¯s go home one by one without the guts!"


    Everyone off the court was also the pride of the sky, how could they endure Ye Guangyuan''s stimulating words, they all became excited.


    "I''m here! Watch me beat Lin Hang down!" A sturdy black short man in the crowd stood on stage.


    This man stood on the stage, arched his hands at the Lin Hang three people, and said, "In the northwest of the Xu family, please enlighten me!"


    Ye Guangyuan knew that Lin Hang had not known the information of the person who challenged him, and then stepped forward and whispered in Lin Hang''s ear, "Lin Hang, the Xu family where Xu Li belongs is also a big family, and the Xu family has always been the leader in the northwest. , Family inheritance ability "Elements-Earth". And this Xu Li is not a silent person. He has participated in military training camps, and he has gone out of his own way. You must not underestimate him!" He Tian Dayong stepped down and left the platform to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang nodded slightly and smiled at Xu Li, "Brother Xu, please!"


    The two stood apart and began to mobilize the psychic energy in their bodies. The "Elements¡ªEarth" inherited by the Xu family is also very comprehensive, but Xu Li did not study all of them. The path he took is to strengthen himself. He is best at close combat, using the earth element to wrap himself up to form an extremely powerful defense. , This obviously can take a lot of advantage in close combat. Your attacks are just tickling me, but you have to hide from my attacks. This is also Xu Li''s consistent fighting style-never moving forward.


    I saw Xu Li launching his psychic energy to wrap himself, and his whole person was like wearing a layer of khaki armor. He bent his legs and suddenly exerted force, rushing towards Lin Hang like a cannonball. Lin Hang knew that he could not confront Xu Li in this state head-on, and dodged his body. Xu Li had been reluctant and launched a fierce attack on Lin Hang. Suddenly, the stage turned into a chasing battle, as if Lin Hang was beaten by Xu Li.


    Seeing such a scene, the audience burst into laughter, because according to the current situation, Lin Hang has always been passively beaten, but Xu Li''s offensive is fierce. Lin Hang must be careful and careful. Once Xu Li seizes the opportunity, then With Lin Hang''s performance now, I was afraid that he would lose if he couldn''t survive the three moves.


    But the sharp-eyed people found that although Lin Hang had been evasive and did not confront Xu Li head-on, he appeared to be comfortable and not panicking. They didn''t know that Lin Hang had copied the ability of agility enhancement, and Xu Li''s earth element ability was heavy, and the speed direction would inevitably be affected. Therefore, Lin Hang was much easier than Xu Li in this chase. If it continues, Xu Li must first be unable to hold on.


    Xu Li in the field obviously also discovered this situation. He knew that he was going to change his strategy. This Lin Hang didn''t know why he was so slippery. Could he be a superpower in the direction of speed? Throwing this thought behind, Xu Li jumped back and stopped his attack. He snorted and stepped heavily on the opposite side with his right foot. The entire platform shook suddenly. With the continuous injection of psychic energy, the platform seemed to turn into a quagmire. Every time it was raised, it would be very difficult, but Xu Li did not. Will be affected.


    The Xu family has passed on for many years and naturally understands that their own powers are short of speed, so they also figured out a way to make up for it. If they step on the ground, the Xu family will be greatly blessed, and it is them who change the terrain. It¡¯s a good show. Since I am slow, then I will make you slower. This is the Xu family''s solution to such opponents.


    Sure enough, Lin Hang''s speed was affected. He had to consume more psionic energy to fight Xu Li on such a terrain. The situation on the field was instantly reversed. If this continued, Lin Hang not only consumed more, but also always The speed of leading Xu Li also dropped, and the defeat seemed to be a foregone conclusion. When everyone in the audience saw the ¡®domain¡¯ released by Xu Li, their expressions also became solemn, and they all lowered their heads to think about how they should deal with such a situation.


    Lin Hang also put away his contempt for the people of the world. Sure enough, everyone who can be called a genius has real materials. This Xu Li has the courage to be the first to challenge himself on stage, and he is still very There are two brushes. He was thinking about ways to break the game while he was moving around, feeling the abilities in his mind space, and suddenly got an idea.

 Chapter 33： Liu Tianqi reappears

    Lin Hang dodged on the court for more than a minute. Suddenly he stopped. Just when everyone thought that Lin Hang was already insufficient, a smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hang''s mouth, and he shouted "Long!" , On the entire platform, everything grew out of nothing, and a large tree grew, various vines were flying, the platform instantly turned into a green world.


    Everyone in the audience exclaimed that Lin Hang finally showed his ability, which is actually a wood-type ability similar to the Liu family, but I don''t know if there is such a powerful Liu family.


    These plants seem to be many and consume very much psychic energy, but Lin Hang used the opportunity to dodge in front to spread the seeds around the platform to induce growth, so the consumption of psychic energy is not great. The reason for using the wood power is because Lin Hang discovered that this platform was full of rich and pure earth elements because of Xu Li¡¯s actions before, and the seeds he planted could grow better, which is equivalent to enhancing 30% of the plant¡¯s power. power. The jungle that grew out also offset Xu Li''s mire, allowing Lin Hang to regain control of Xu Li''s speed.


    Lin Hang started a counterattack. His manipulator plant drew Xu Li away. He lost the terrain advantage and was restricted by the plant. Xu Li could only resist the beating of these plants. Although Xu Li''s armor defense power is very high, every beat will consume his psychic energy. Soon, Xu Li can''t hold on. He dissipated the armor and said to Lin Hang, "Brother Lin is brilliant, Xu gave up!"


    Lin Hang immediately dissipated the plants in the field, shook hands with Xu Li, and said, "I accept it!" Then under the care of Ye Guangyuan, he started to adjust his breath and recover.


    When Lin Hang took a break, everyone off the court also discussed it. Although Lin Hang had just defeated Xu Li, it was not easy to win. Although his opponent Xu Li was not a weak player, Lin Hang did not show an overwhelming advantage and seemed a little unworthy of the name of Wang Lao''s genius disciple.


    After observing Lin Hang''s battle, everyone also had some insights. After measuring their own and Lin Hang''s abilities, many people consciously had a great chance of winning, and they were already a little eager to try.


    After a while, Lin Hang opened his eyes and just got up, he saw someone jump on the platform.


    Looking at Lin Hang, it was actually an acquaintance Liu Tianqi. It''s just that Lin Hang''s current appearance has been disguised, so Liu Tianqi did not recognize Lin Hang as the stupid and bold Ye Hang in that assessment. Liu Tianqi saw that Lin Hang showed his power, it was a wood power, and Liu¡¯s fire power had always been the nemesis of wood power, so he went on stage and prepared to defeat Lin Hang and start his own Fame.


    Liu Tianqi smiled and said, "Brother Lin, let me learn your great tricks next!"


    Lin Hang also smiled at Liu Tianqi, but in his heart he wondered how to deal with this hapless guy this time?


    After the two met the ceremony, the competition officially began. Liu Tianqi did not act rashly, did not launch a big move at the beginning, he sent a big fireball towards Lin Hang, about one meter in front of Lin Hang, and then dispersed into ten small fire pillars, attacking Lin Hang from different directions. . Lin Hang almost laughed when he saw Liu Tianqi''s familiar trick. Before in Huicheng, Liu Tianlin had used this trick and Liu Ruyan easily avoided it. Now Liu Tianqi has done this trick again. Lin Hang dodged all the pillars of fire from left and right, taking advantage of Liu Tianqi''s stunned moment, a thick vine grew with his right hand, and his backhand drew towards Liu Tianqi.


    Although Liu Tianqi was a little surprised, flames grew on her body, blocking the vines, and at the same time directly igniting the vines, instantly burning the vine to ashes. Lin Hang secretly smacked his tongue, and sure enough, the restraint relationship between abilities is also very important. Liu family''s fire abilities are still too much restraint on plants.


    Seeing that her plan had worked, Liu Tianqi sighed with relief. If Lin Hang had no other means, this round would be won by herself. Thinking of this, Liu Tianqi launched a more violent move. For a while, the fire dragon flew on the court, roaring and attacking Lin Hang.


    And Lin Hang seemed to be more embarrassed, dodge the fire dragon''s attack. The space that could be moved slowly became smaller and smaller by the fire dragon. At this moment, Lin Hang summoned multiple vines and wrapped his position into a large sphere with a diameter of two meters. In the eyes of everyone, this is obviously exhausted and began to struggle to death.


    Liu Tianqi obviously thought the same way. His manipulator, the Fire Dragon, rushed towards the big vine ball, and soon the ball burned. But because the sphere was a little big, it couldn''t be burned out for a while, but according to this situation, it was only a matter of time before Lin Hang burned into it. Seeing the big ball slowly getting smaller step by step, Liu Tianqi already showed the smile of the winner.


    At the moment when the vines burned, Liu Tianqi found that there was no trace of Lin Hang in the sphere. Instead, he felt that the temperature here had dropped a bit and the air had become humid. "Tick", a drop of water fell on Liu Tianqi''s face. He looked up and saw a huge cloud forming above the field, slowly covering the entire table. After the cloud expansion was completed, a light rain fell on the platform, and a stream of water flowed out of the clouds, turning into the figure of Lin Hang, smiling and looking at Liu Tianqi in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Hang who finally appeared, Liu Tianqi and the audience in the audience were filled with 10,000 grass and mud horses running past. You were a wood-type supernaturalist just now. Why did you become a water-type in an instant? what!


    But now Liu Tianqi doesn¡¯t care about this anymore. Now that the clouds are forming, they have become Lin Hang¡¯s absolute home court in this constant rain. Her fire system abilities will be greatly suppressed, just like she just burned down the forest. Like the vines of Hang, this kind of restraint is inevitable. Liu Tianqi already felt that her fire dragon was slowly shrinking. He knew that if he dragged on like this, he would only get harder and harder to win, and then he was ruthless and accumulated the remaining psychic energy, forming a huge sea of ??flames, which formed an impact on the clouds. He wanted to break through the cloud, let Lin Hang lose his advantage, and then deal with Lin Hang.


    I have to say that Liu Tianqi''s response is no problem, and he can do it with sufficient psychic energy, but now his psychic energy has been consumed a lot, so it has formed a stalemate with the clouds in the sky. At this time, Lin Hang summoned a vine, and this vine became stronger under the rain. Lin Hang commanded the wet vine to draw towards Liu Tianqi who was standing in place. Liu Tianqi is now fighting against the clouds in the sky, unable to avoid it, so a flame ignited on his body, trying to burn the vines as before. But this time the vine was obviously different. It was pumped on Liu Tianqi, and there was no sign of burning. Instead, the flame was extinguished a lot.


    Lin Hang was not in a hurry, and continued to beat Liu Tianqi slowly. Liu Tianqi remembered the experience of being fainted during the training camp assessment, and fainted directly on the stage in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hang was a little bit dumbfounded, put away his abilities, and said loudly to the audience, "Who is next?"

 Chapter 34： Beat Chuxiong

    With Liu Tianqi''s defeat, everyone in the audience was silent. Liu Tianqi''s reputation is still relatively large, and his strength has been recognized by many people, but that''s how Liu Tianqi was still defeated by Lin Hang, and everyone''s heart was a little bit hopeless. In addition, Lin Hang actually used the two abilities of wood and water in the two competitions, and those who were originally certain were a little confused about Lin Hang. At this time, everyone looked at Lin Hang who was smiling, but no one answered, and the scene became a little strange.


    After the court was quiet for half a minute, one of them walked out and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, don''t be too arrogant, everyone is just seeing you consume too much and want you to recover. Since you want to lose so much , I will fulfill you now!" After speaking, this person jumped onto the stage.


    Lin Hang looked at him, it was Chu Xiong who provoked him that day. Ye Guangyuan couldn''t help but said, "The surname is Chu! You know that my brother just finished fighting? Are you ashamed to challenge now?"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said, "Brother Ye, it''s okay, my current state is enough to deal with him."


    Chu Xiong did not refute. For him, defeating Lin Hang is the most important thing. Although he did use small means this time, as long as he defeated Lin Hang in the end, others'' criticisms would only be held in his heart.


    The two stood apart. After seeing the ceremony, Chu Xiong launched a fierce attack on Lin Hang. He wanted Lin Hang and himself to enter a situation of confrontation. He was in full condition now, and Lin Yi would definitely not last longer than himself. Although it''s a bit despicable, his life credo is that he only values ??the results, and the process doesn''t matter.


    Lin Hang did not dodge like the previous two times. Instead, he fought head-on with Chu Xiong, as if he was irritated by Chu Xiong. Losing his calmness, he wanted to teach Chu Xiong severely. Chu Xiong was proud of his heart and thought that his previous actions had had an effect. He wanted to be 100% sure of the victory of this competition. It was not enough to take action when Lin Hangling could consume a lot of spirits. He also angered Lin Hang with words and made Lin Hang. Fight with yourself, so that your victory will be easier.


    But after a few rounds of fighting, Chu Xiong felt something was wrong. Lin Hang did not fall into the wind. On the contrary, when his fist hit Lin Hang, he actually felt a faint pain, but Lin Yi hit him with a trace. The feeling of power and weight. Chu Xiong felt it carefully, and was surprised to find that Lin Hang had actually used Xu Li''s first tactics, wrapping himself with rich earth elements, forming a layer of protective armor, both offensively and defensively.


    Lin Hang finally smiled at this time. He knocked Chu Xiong into the air with a punch. While Chu Xiong was in the air, his hands were joined together, and he mobilized his psychic energy to form a huge rock ball. He couldn''t control himself in mid-air. Chu Xiong wrapped it in. After completing this move, Lin Hang did not stop. He counted in his mind and waited for a while. Pushing forward with both hands, a dull explosion sounded in the rock ball, and then the rock ball turned into pieces of dry and cracked soil. , Shattered, and Chu Xiong in it was already unconscious, his whole body fainted in darkness.


    Everyone was a little unclear, so they didn''t know what happened. Suddenly Chu Xiong, who was aggressive, was defeated. In fact, Lin Hang had already figured out the countermeasures before the competition, pretending to be affected by Chu Xiong''s radical strategy, gave up his own advantages, and went head-to-head with Chu Xiong. But when he shook hands with Xu Li, he had already copied Xu Li''s ability, and Xu Li had done a good demonstration to Lin Hang before. Therefore, learning now and selling now, while Chu Xiong was not paying attention, restricted his actions and wrapped him in a rock ball. Originally, this was just a trick to trap the enemy, but Lin Hang injected water and fire elements into the rock ball. The water was evaporated by the flame, and the air pressure in the closed ball was greatly increased. Among them, Chuxiong was not only exposed to water and fire. It was roasted, and was fainted by the air pressure.


    In these few matches, Lin Hang had already understood that he was invincible in the competition of the same level, without any exaggeration. Just like the combo that just defeated Chu Xiong, this was originally an operation that needed the cooperation of the team to complete, but it could be done easily by himself. Oneself is equivalent to a team. As long as one''s own psychic energy is sufficient, it is very terrifying. This is why Wang Lao said that the more he is in the later stage, the stronger he is.


    Such a clean solution to Chu Xiong was undoubtedly another blow to everyone in the audience. How to fight this! Hang it up! No matter who you are, I can restrain you, which is very boring. This is also the effect that Lin Hang wants. Since he has become a disciple of Wang Lao, he naturally can''t lose his name to Lao Wang. Since Master can suppress this era, he can''t be a cringing disciple. Such a spirited spirit is in line with his current identity.


    Seeing the current situation, Lin Hang also knew that no one would want to deal with him again. In fact, they have not yet shown all their strengths. Some people are sure to have the confidence to defeat them, but they will also expose all their strengths. This is obviously not in line with their plan. Their goal is this time. In the competition for hegemony, showing one''s strength now will miss the opportunity.


    Sure enough, everyone in the audience said at this time, "Lin Hang, you fought three consecutive games today. You are already very tired. We are not going to take advantage of others. Let''s see the truth in the competition!"


    Lin Hang had expected it, and naturally had no opinion, and he said, "Then you guys don''t send it! Let''s fight for the winner in the hegemony in a few days!" Today''s effect has been played out, at least he is now in the younger generation Zhong has a firm foothold, there will be no such thing as questioning oneself as soon as it comes out.


    After everyone left the field one by one, Lin Hang was obviously in a very good mood. He turned to Ye Guangyuan and said, "Big Brother Ye, Brother Tian! I have a treat today, let''s go have a big meal!" The two naturally had no objection, and the three of them joked and went straight to the hotel.


    After seeing Lin Hang''s performance today, Tian Dayong couldn''t help being amazed. Lin Hang had already revealed his external abilities to Tian Dayong, so Tian Dayong knew that Lin Hang was not doing his best today, and even Lin Hang was just playing, the most important space-time ability was not played at all. What shocked Tian Dayong the most was not Lin Hang''s combat power, but the combat IQ demonstrated by Lin Hang, which really made Tian Dayong look at Lin Hang squarely. No matter how strong a person is, if he can''t keep up with his combat IQ, it''s just a machine gun with inaccurate aiming. It can''t hit people at all. Lin Hang''s current trend seems to have the appearance of a master.

 Chapter 35： The competition begins

    Although everyone''s challenge to Lin Hang caused a lot of disturbance in the capital, everyone''s focus was still on the competition a few days later. Therefore, after Lin Hang repelled everyone, the capital became calm.


    After Lin Hang tested the strength of this generation of young people, he was already determined to win the championship. He was not proud and complacent, nor did his daily practice fall. In his free time, apart from visiting the major attractions in the capital he had been yearning for, he exchanged his cultivation experience with Ye Guangyuan, Dayong and Dayong.


    Soon, the time came to the day of the competition.


    Tian Dayong has already settled Lin Hang¡¯s registration for him, and it is worth mentioning that Lin Hang is representing the military in the competition this time, so although Lin Hang is not welcomed by most geniuses in the military, the military Fang is still the best backer behind him. In other words, Lin Hang could only be defeated head-on, and many secret methods would not be used against Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang took Ye Guangyuan''s car to the competition venue, and of course Tian Dayong also followed. This time the venue is set in a forest outside the capital city. Basically, every game will choose to be in such an inaccessible place. After all, this world is still mostly ordinary people. For the sake of concealment and to protect them, it will not be very difficult every time. Held with great fanfare.


    After the three arrived, Tian Dayong introduced the rules to the two. This competition is different from the past. There are as many as 300 participants, so this competition is divided into three rounds. First of all, all the participants will enter a secret realm. The first 100 people who complete the task can enter the next round, and then start the trial. The 100 people are randomly divided into eight groups, and the eight players will play against each other. The best record The two qualified and entered the finals.


    Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan came earlier, they looked for a place to close their eyes and rest their minds, adjusted their state to the best, and waited for the start of the competition.


    After a while, Tian Dayong said in a low voice, "Here, it''s about to begin." Lin Hang opened his eyes immediately.


    Lin Hang followed Tian Dayong''s eyes, and a helicopter slowly fell into the forest. Many contestants in the forest also noticed and gathered around.


    After the helicopter stopped, three men in military uniforms walked out of it. One of them stepped forward and took out a stone the size of a ping pong ball from his arms, glowing with silver luster. He crushed the stone and turned the stone into powder. The energy in it burst out, opening a hole.


    After watching the formation of the portal, the officer took out something similar to a tablet computer and said loudly, "This time the secret realm assessment task requires you to find the''Secret Realm Stones'' scattered in the secret realm. It looks just like the one I just used. After you get it, you can leave the secret realm alone for ten minutes. To remind you, there are only 120 secret realm stones in the whole secret realm, and only the first 100 people who get the secret realm stones and come out can get into the next round. Qualifications. Also, I don¡¯t want any casualties in the whole process of the secret realm, so you can fight, but don¡¯t deliberately kill people. Those who violate this rule will be eliminated directly! Passing through this gate is your first place in this competition. The venues of a round of secret realms, now, come up one by one and enter by name."


    After saying this, many people stepped forward one by one. Whenever a person came to the officer to report his name, the instrument in his hand would scan and detect the identity of the person, and the officer would send him a bracelet. This bracelet will record everyone''s performance, which is to warn and protect the players. Another function of this bracelet is to warn the secret stone within 20 meters.


    Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan also stepped forward to receive the bracelet, and then went to the secret realm respectively.


    After passing through this gate, Lin Hang regained his senses after a trance. After experiencing the feeling just now, Lin Hang knew that the light gate just now was just a teleportation array. It should be a portal made by a strong person in the space system, and the secret realm he was currently in should be elsewhere. And this is a random teleportation array, he and Ye Guangyuan entered at the same time, and they are not teleported together now.


    "I don''t know how big this secret realm is, and it can accommodate more than 300 people for the assessment. I think it should not be small." Lin Hang thought as he walked, he was going to get a secret realm stone first before thinking about other things.


    After walking like this for about half an hour, although Lin Hang didn''t go forward with all his strength, his speed was not too slow, and he didn''t encounter a single figure. Lin Hang found out that this secret realm was bigger than he thought. If he finds more than a hundred ping-pong **** in such a large space, it is almost like finding a needle in a haystack. Lin Hang then understood why the bracelet had the function of warning the secret stone around him. If it didn''t, the trip to the secret realm might last a long time, and everyone was busy looking for the secret stone.


    Suddenly, Lin Hang felt a psionic wave from the "Watcher Guard" in the northeast, and it was obvious that someone had just entered the surveillance range of the guard arranged by Lin Hang. Lin Yi calculated the trajectory of the fluctuation, adjusted the direction, and walked towards the target.


    After a while, Lin Hang''s enhanced perception discovered the figure approaching fast in front of him, and he quickly climbed up the tree beside him, waiting for this person to arrive. Soon, when the figure passed by the big tree where Lin Yi was located, it was suddenly caught in a large net of vines rising from the ground, and it was instantly **** to be strong. When the person was about to break free, Lin Hang lifted from the tree. Jumping off, a punch stopped this person from struggling.


    "Big brother, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!"


    Lin Hang looked at the''big zongzi'' who was begging for mercy in front of him with interest, and asked, "Why don''t you beat you, do you have anything worth letting you go?"


    That person obviously recognized Lin Hang, the secret path was unlucky, how could he be touched by this monster, now it seems that Lin Hang is obviously more difficult to deal with in such an environment, and there are so many abilities.


    "Of course! Brother, I have the information you want, exclusive!" This person hurriedly said.


    After some understanding, Lin Hang released the restraints. This person was named Lu Sanjin, the young master of the Binhai Lu family. His abilities were very strange. He did not inherit the abilities of the family, and mutated into a very unique "Shunfeng Ears" ability, this ability. According to the wind, you can hear the news from far away. The distance increases with the increase of strength, but now it is not a problem within fifty miles. He just followed the wind and heard the sound of fighting from the west. According to the analysis of the intensity, the number of people was at least ten. On such a scale, the secret stone must have been discovered. He was about to rush to fish in troubled waters, but was caught by Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang kindly helped Lu Sanjin up, and ¡®stole¡¯ this strange power with ease, and then said to Lu Sanjin, ¡°I¡¯m going to fight for the secret stone, will you come with me?¡±


    Lu Sanjin thought of Lin Hang''s strong strength, naturally wanted to hug this thick leg, and said quickly, "Of course! Brother Lin, I will do my best to help you this time! I just hope you can take care of me too! "


    Lin Hang nodded and led Lu Sanjin to the west quickly.

 Chapter 36： Rescue Xu Li

    After walking for a while, Lin Hang calculated the distance and found that he was still far away. If he ran over, it would be too late. He glanced at Lu Sanjin beside him, grabbed Lu Sanjin''s shoulders with both hands, and said in a deep voice, "Stay your mind!" Hearing these words, Lu Sanjin instinctively converged his mind, and then Lin Hang used the space shuttle, and the two figures appeared instantly. In the west more than 800 meters. After Lin Airline''s abilities gradually became proficient, the limit distance of the shuttle has also been greatly increased, reaching one kilometer, and the consumption has also been reduced a lot. After stopping for a while, Lin Hang continued to shuttle towards the west.


    Before Lu Sanjin recovered from the shuttle, he was taken by Lin Hang to move on. Only then did he finally understand the military Wang Lao¡¯s true intention of accepting Lin Hang as a disciple. Lin Hang is simply Wang Lao¡¯s excellent heir. ! Not only has Wang Lao''s abilities, but also his talent is more terrifying than Wang Lao. If he grows up like this, he will inevitably become a top master like Wang Lao.


    After traveling eight times in a row, Lin Hang and Lu Sanjin had already come to the vicinity of the battlefield. He took out a rejuvenating pill and took it out and quietly touched Lu Sanjin towards the destination.


    Crossing a small hill, the two saw the battle ahead. There are about a dozen people besieging two people. The two being besieged are a man and a woman. Although their faces are calm and resisting the attacks of the surrounding people, they are obviously stronger than those around them, but after all, they are outnumbered. It will inevitably show up in the long run.


    "Xu Li, you don''t have to be strong, give me the stone of the secret realm, don''t I let you go? Why bother with us? You can go find another stone of the secret realm. !" said one of the besieging crowd.


    Xu Li showed disdain and said, "Shu Wen, don''t think that Xu Li is the soft-footed shrimp you faced before! Even if you take away my secret stone today, I will let you lose two pieces of meat! "


    Shu Wen was obviously irritated by Xu Li, and clamored for everyone to launch a more violent offensive against Xu Li.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Hang was a little strange, and asked, "Sanjin, these people seem to be on the same side, who is the middle person?"


    Lu Sanjin recognized it and said, "Brother Lin, I happen to know the man in the middle. He is from the Shu family in Binhai. I have also dealt with him a lot in Binhai. He is not very good, but his father is very fond of him. He, no matter where he goes or what he does, he will arrange a bunch of people to protect him. Unexpectedly, this is such an important competition, the Shu family will come to this one. He is still very famous among our younger generation, but they are just some of them. It''s just notorious." Lu Sanjin''s eyes were also a little disdainful, and he obviously didn''t like Shu Wen.


    Lin Hang probably understood the situation, and he was going to save Xu Li. That day against Xu Li, although he lost to himself, but he also lost magnanimously, Lin Hang still appreciates Xu Li. Although this is bound to offend the Shu family, to Lin Hang, he doesn''t care about the hostility of the Shu family. If he can reap a true friend, it would be worthwhile.


    After analyzing it, Lin Hang had a plan in mind. Lin Hang took out dozens of "Fire Talisman" and gave it to Lu Sanjin, and said to him, "Sanjin, you don''t have to go out to confront the enemy in a while. Please pay attention to my gestures and throw these "Fire Talisman" with psychic energy. It''s okay in the crowd." Although Lu Sanjin was curious about what Lin Hang wanted to do, he nodded and accepted the fire talisman.


    After the explanation, Lin Hang appeared in the eyes of everyone fighting. As soon as Lin Hang appeared, both parties were very vigilant, but they did not stop. Shu Wen, who led him, recognized Lin Hang, fearing that Lin Hang would be wrong, and said quickly, "I know your name is Lin Hang. Don¡¯t be nosy today. , Leave here quickly, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but smiled, "You are such a arrogant young master! I didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, you just let me leave like this? Then I will tell you, what happened to me today Lin Hangguan is set!"


    The people who had always been arrogant Shu Wen definitely couldn''t stand Lin Hang in this posture, so he immediately gave the order and a few people divided into forces and attacked Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang smiled and stretched out his right hand to indicate that Lu Sanjin in the distance was aware, and inspired the "Fire Talisman" in his hand to fling towards the sky. According to Lin Hang''s instructions, Lu Sanjin simply ignited and did not aim, so although the dozen or so fireballs ignited in this way seemed powerful, they did not hit an enemy.


    Shu Wen and others couldn''t help but laugh, "Lin Hang, is this your secret preparation? It''s just that your accuracy is too bad, you can''t hit a single person in a sneak attack, haha!"


    Faced with the laughter of everyone and the puzzled expressions of Xu Li and others, Lin Hang was still calm. He stretched out his hands towards the sky in one move. The big fireballs that burst all shrank together, forming a huge fire cloud. . Then more than a dozen fire dragons flew out of the fire cloud and attacked Shu Wen and others.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Li couldn''t help being shocked. This was already Lin Hang''s third ability, but was this Lin Hang''s full strength? Xu Li put a big question mark in his heart.


    Lin Hang was manipulating the fire dragon and attacked everyone. These fire dragons are not ordinary fire dragons. Each contains a lot of psionic power. Lin Hang knows that if he wants to deal with so many people, it is not easy to rely on himself. After all, his psionic energy is not particularly sufficient. He used himself to attract the enemy¡¯s attention and allowed Lu Sanjin to take the opportunity to release "Fire Talisman", and he could use the fire talisman''s psionic energy to perform attacks, because he did not need to provide psionic energy himself, just control the fire. , So it seems very comfortable now. Regardless of Lin Hang¡¯s operation, it seems that it can be easily copied, but in fact, the one-time spirit weapon like "Fire Talisman" does not have a lot of inventory even if it is the maker Liu''s family. Refining is very troublesome and consumes psychic energy, so generally It''s just to keep a few cards for the juniors to defend themselves, and I would never even dare to think of using Liu''s family so extravagantly as Lin Hang.


    Because these people wanted to win Xu Li in a short period of time, their previous offenses were completely ignorable, and Xu Li was very good at defense, which caused this group of people to be somewhat unsupported by their psychic energy. Soon, the energetic Lin Hang knocked down these people one by one and tied them up with vines.


    At this time, Xu Li, who was relieved of the crisis, stepped forward and held a fist to Lin Hang, and solemnly said, "Brother Lin, thank you this time!"


    Although Xu Li didn¡¯t say much, Lin Hang knew that Xu Li had already recognized his friend in his heart, and immediately said, ¡°Brother Xu, no matter how hard you are, why don¡¯t you hang your teeth! This Shu Wen is not pleasing to my eyes, so he solved it easily. "After that, she pointed to the woman behind Xu Li and said with a smile, "Brother Xu, is this this?"


    Xu Li was a little embarrassed, but he still introduced, "She is my fiancee Ding Lan, Lan Lan, this is brother Lin Hanglin."


    At this time, Lu Sanjin from the rear came over and said, "Let''s leave here first and then talk. I have heard that no less than three groups of people are coming towards us. Leave first!"


    Lin Hang also felt it carefully, nodded, leaving a dozen big dumplings tied in place, and beckoning the three of them to retreat to the north.

 Chapter 37： Pass the secret

    Just five minutes after the four people left, the four groups of people arrived one after another, but all they were left with were ¡®Zongzi¡¯ all over the floor. After releasing the shackles of Shu Wen and the others, they learned what happened. The more they listened, the more solemn they became, and they secretly raised the threat level of Lin Hang in his heart by another level.


    After the four of Lin Hang left, they found a hidden place and took a rest temporarily.


    After Lin Hang introduced Lu Sanjin to Xu Li, he asked what happened.


    It turned out that Xu Li and Ding Lan were not far away from each other, and the two quickly got together through contact. In the process of marching, they were lucky to find two secret realm stones. They didn''t want to grow out of branches, and prepared to inspire the secret realm stones to leave the secret realm. But they did not expect that the officer did not explain that the Stone of Inspiring the Secret Realm would burst with powerful light and fluctuations. It happened that Shu Wen and others not far from them found them in the direction of this light, and they had not had time to hold on for ten minutes. , Was drawn into the battle, and developed into the scene Lin Hang just saw.


    After understanding, Lin Hang said to Xu Li, "In this case, Brother Xu, you and sister-in-law should leave the secret realm first, and I will help you protect the law."


    Xu Li shook his head. He said, "Brother Lin joked, am Xu Li an ungrateful person? Next I will help you find the secret stone and leave together. There is one more thing you don''t know." Xu Li took out the silver secret stone, handed it to Lin Hang, and said, "Brother Lin, when Lan Lan and I got the secret stone, we found that the secret stone can interact with each other within a certain range. Yes, I will stay to help you, and I can find the secret stone faster, right?"


    After Lin Hang took it, he really sensed the fluctuations from Ding Lan next to him. He weighed it up and said, "Okay! Then thank you, Brother Xu, but the sister-in-law should leave the secret realm first, otherwise, if I miss the opportunity, I will feel uneasy." Xu Li and Ding Lan discussed for a while and agreed to Lin Hang Requirements. Ding Lan took out his secret stone, and was inspired by Xu Li''s guard. After having an experience, Xu Li was ready to wrap Ding Lan in the rock. Ten minutes later, Xu Li dispersed. Among the rocks, Ding Lan has teleported out of the secret realm.


    After sending Ding Lan away, Xu Li seemed a lot more relaxed. He wanted to worry about Ding Lan''s safety all the time, but now he can finally let go of his hands and feet and have a big fight. Lin Hang did not return the secret stone to Xu Li for the time being. He raised the secret stone in his hand, dispersed his spirit, silently sensed, and then led the two of them to a sensing location.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the two rushed to their destination. The silver light from the secret stone in Lin Hang''s hand became more shining. Soon, Lin Hang found the secret stone on a big tree.


    After gaining experience, the next journey was smoother, and soon Lin Hang helped Lu Sanjin also find a secret stone. Lu Sanjin was very touched. He didn''t report any hope for this competition. After all, he is not a good fighter. Now that he has obtained the key to the next level so easily, he can''t help but sigh that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    After completing the goal, Lin Hang and the three didn''t want to drag it anymore, and now they should finish the task first. Finding a cave, blocking the entrance of the cave, all three of them inspired the secret stone.


    After stimulating the secret stone for about five or six minutes, Lin Hang sensed that many people were coming outside the cave. He thought about it, and stopped the excitement of the secret stone, and said to the two people puzzled, "Sanjin, Xu Brother, you go out of the secret realm first, and I feel a lot of people are coming. I''ll get them out first, and then I''ll talk later." Then, before the two of them refuted, a flash disappeared in the cave. Xu Li wanted to stop arousing, but seeing Lin Hang show space shuttle in front of him, most of his hanging heart was let go, and he continued to sink his heart to inspire the secret stone.


    Not long after Lin Hang left the cave, he was surrounded by many people, among them, besides Shu Wen and others, there were many new faces.


    Lin Hang smiled and asked, "I''m curious, how did you track me down?"


    A masked figure in the crowd stood up with piercing eyes and said, "Lin Hang, you are too arrogant! You didn''t pay attention to hiding your whereabouts while running, and my ability "Eagle Eye", as long as you are locked in Once, you will never escape my stalking! Now that we have so many people, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Lin Hang said nonchalantly, "Why should I hide my whereabouts? What if you track me down, can you still leave me behind?"


    When everyone heard Lin Hang''s words, they all laughed, just thinking that he was a beast. Shu Wen even said, "Lin Hang, we''ll beat you up until my mother doesn''t recognize you later, and see you come out smiling."


    Lin Yi hooked everyone, still smiling.


    Everyone couldn''t stand it anymore. No matter what unknown preparations Lin Hang had, they all attacked Lin Hang. Some people even lost their composure because of Lin Hang''s provocation, forgot the officer''s warning, and used a killer move.


    Just when they thought that Lin Hang was going to be overthrown by their attack, Lin Hang suddenly disappeared. When everyone was stunned, Lin Hang appeared next to the man with the "Eagle Eye" ability, and reached out and touched it. A handful of his smiling face, when everyone was stunned, disappeared again. This time, everyone found that Lin Hang''s figure had reached a few hundred meters away, running forward and waving back, looking very leisurely.


    The reason why Lin Hang left and did not continue to play with these people was because Lu Sanjin and Xu Li in the cave had disappeared from his perception, indicating that they had left this secret realm perfectly, and there was nothing left to stay here. Meaning, simply use the space shuttle to leave, and copy other people''s "Eagle Eye" ability before leaving.


    After several consecutive shuttles and constant running, Lin Hang has completely escaped the interception of those people. He did not stay anymore, found a dense jungle place, quietly inspiring the secret stone, ten minutes later, his body The shape flashed and disappeared in place.


    After a brief loss of consciousness, Lin Hang opened his eyes and he had already returned to the forest he entered. It seemed that this forest was the teleportation point set by the teleportation. He looked around, and more than 30 people had successfully come out. Xu Li and Lu Sanjin ran over excitedly seeing Lin Hang coming out safely.


    "Haha, Brother Lin, I knew you were so strong a long time ago, so I wouldn''t challenge you like a fool! Look at your appearance, the people who came afterwards must have been tricked by you, right?" Xu Li said when they met. Asked.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "I played with them and then came out. It seems that there are a lot of strong players this time, so many people have come out before us."

 Chapter 38： Start of the second round

    Xu Li didn''t laugh when he heard Lin Hang''s words. Instead, he said solemnly, "Brother Lin, after Brother Lu and I came out, there are already more than 20 people here. I observed it and they all became famous. Long-time characters. Several of them need special attention."


    Lin Hang followed Xu Li¡¯s eyes and looked at him. Xu Li said, ¡°The one standing there alone is Lin Chengye of the Lin family in Beijing, who has used the Lin family element-Lei to its extreme, and perfectly interprets the art of offensive. She is definitely one of the best. There is also the smiling woman, the daughter of the Yu Family in Diancheng. She may be your biggest opponent this time. Although your abilities are very comprehensive, there is a fatal flaw. You are very afraid of control. In the next game, the ring is very small, and your space shuttle is not dominant. If you are hit by her illusion, you may lose directly. So be careful!"


    After hearing Xu Li''s warning, Lin Hang also had some caution in his heart. It was true that the opponents he encountered here were restrained by his abilities, and there were not many scenes where Lin Hang fought, and many types of abilities had not really been played against. If he encounters an opponent who just restrains his ability during the game, and he doesn''t have any preparation, it is easy to lose the game carelessly.


    Lin Hang also put a smile on his face, held a fist to Xu Li, and said, "Brother Xu, thank you for your reminder! I do have a little underestimated these contestants. If it weren''t for you, I would probably be behind. Lost in the game."


    Xu Li waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, but he admired Lin Hang even more in his heart. He could tell that Lin Hang was a few years younger than him, and he didn''t know much about the world of supernatural powers. At this age, with such powerful abilities, young people will inevitably be a little young and energetic. Lin Hang''s performance did have a little erratic performance, but Lin Hang could still listen to his advice, which was very valuable. With the continuous improvement of Lin Hang''s experience in the future, if Lin Hang can stick to this quality, his achievements will definitely be limitless.


    The four of Lin Hang chatted for a while, and soon they heard the officer''s shout, "Everyone, come and gather!" Then everyone surrounded the officer.


    Because the first 100 people who left the secret realm, the information will be transmitted to the officer''s hands by the bracelet in their hands, so there is no need to name them, and there will be no oolong. The top 100 has been determined, and the officers just announced the schedule afterwards.


    "The first round of this new competition is over. First of all, congratulations to the top 100 winners. Regardless of the subsequent results, you are the best 100 of the new generation! Next I announce the second round of the group ! The first group: Zhou Yu,...the second group: Xu Li,...the third group..."


    Soon, the officer announced the completion. In fact, everyone''s wristbands have already informed the contestants of their respective groups. The officers are just a routine. Lin Hang also saw his message. He was placed in the sixth group, Xu Li was in the second group, Lu Sanjin was placed in the fifth group, and Ding Lan was in the first group. And Ye Guangyuan did not disappoint Lin Hang, and also broke into the second round and was divided into the third group. Lin Hang feels that this grouping is not bad, at least he has no acquaintances with him. Although he knows that a few of them may not be able to qualify, but at first it is not a group with himself.


    Because the secret realm assessment task on this day, taking into account everyone''s fatigue, the second round of the game continued on the second day.


    That night, the one hundred contestants who were promoted took a temporary rest in the forest outside the city.


    Lin Hang''s spatial ability is no longer a secret, so he simply didn''t hide it anymore. When it was time for dinner, Lin Hang stretched out his hand, broke open the space around him, and took out some frozen ingredients from it. After thinking about it, he took out some barbecue equipment. Said to the people around him, "I invite everyone to have a barbecue tonight!" Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Lin Hang started cooking dinner. Soon, under the alternation of Lin Hang''s wood and fire abilities, a rich barbecue meal began.


    Ye Guangyuan also joined Lin Hang early in the morning. His trip to the secret realm was not particularly smooth. As soon as he entered the secret realm, he was teleported to a densely populated area. From the beginning, he kept competing with others for the secret realm stone. . Later, he finally took advantage of the chaos to seize a secret realm stone, found a river, and got rid of other people''s tracking. He inspired the secret realm stone underwater, and successfully came out of the secret realm, and nearly a hundred people came out. It''s quite thrilling.


    At 8 o''clock the next day, everyone was full of energy and waiting for the start of the second round.


    It was the same officer who took out eight boxes and threw them into the air, slowly becoming bigger, forming eight arenas. Each arena has the same specifications. The venue is a circle with a diameter of fifty meters, like a huge transparent bowl buckled on the ground, forming a closed enchantment arena. This is obviously the crystallization of scientific research done by the military in combination with specific abilities.


    After finishing all this, the officer said, "These eight enchantments are the venue for your second round of competition. Each ring has its own label, which represents your respective group. Everyone must be in the same group. Everyone competed, and the top two in the final victory advanced to the third round, and the eight arenas started at the same time. Do you understand?"


    Everyone nodded in response, and the people of the next first game had received the message from the bracelet, and they rushed to the ring of their own group, waiting for the start of the game. Lin Yi was not arranged for the first competition, and only Lu Sanjin and Ding Lan were the first to play. The two rushed to the first and fifth groups respectively, waiting quietly for their opponents and the start of the game.


    Lin Hang watched Lu Sanjin and Ding Lan''s opponents. In this competition, the officials did not give any information about the players, so that many of the abilities of the faces are unknown, and they can only be known when they fight. This also makes each game a great highlight, because this will test each player''s adaptability and exercise more.


    Soon the game started. Lu Sanjin¡¯s opponent was obviously a power-up player. He attacked Lu Sanjin close at first, and Lu Sanjin¡¯s abilities were really not good at fighting. After a while, he couldn¡¯t delay. With a wry smile, he raised his hand to admit defeat. However, Ding Lan¡¯s opponent was restrained by her. Ding Lan¡¯s ability was agile and strengthened, so he quickly got close to the opponent at the beginning of the game, and directly knocked the opponent to the ground with a set of moves. Victory.


    Lin Hang also observed the situation in other arenas, and found that in such a one-on-one arena, the restraint of abilities was more obvious. Because of this matchup, many other factors have been eliminated, including pre-arrangement, long-distance pulling, etc., which will not work. On the contrary, players in the intensive category played well due to the limitations of the arena. Lin Hang stroked his chin, thinking about his tactics for a while.

 Chapter 39： Top 16

    After the ring is over, there will soon be the next players on stage, and the competition is still relatively tight. After the two in the sixth group ended, Lin Hang got news of the bracelet and stepped onto the sixth ring.


    After taking the stage, Lin Hang saw that his opponent had already taken the stage in advance. This person is a thin and small man. When he saw that his opponent was Lin Hang, his face showed a bitter look. He arched his hand at Lin Yi and said, "Brother Lin Hang, I hope I can do it later!" Lin Hang Also bowed his hands, noncommittal. Soon, the two received a reminder from the bracelet and the game could start.


    This man was able to pass the assessment of the first level secret realm, obviously not mediocre. After he entered the game state, he was obviously completely different from his previous temperament. I saw that his originally thin body seemed to be puffed up, and slowly became fuller, and in the end the whole person even grew twice as tall. He roared and rushed towards Lin Hang.


    When Lin Hang saw the man''s performance, he immediately understood that his opponent''s abilities were also enhanced, and they were relatively rare. Judging from his appearance, not only has his strength and speed been strengthened in this state, but his ability to resist hits has obviously also been greatly enhanced. Lin Hang did not rush in. He called out a few vines to bind to the man, but was easily broken by the man. Obviously, the improvement of the man''s physical fitness was still higher than he expected. Lin Hang did not panic. He thought of a way to transport the psychic energy into the ground under his feet, turning the ground into a quagmire like Xu Li that day, and even to be more effective, he also used water-type powers to make the quagmire more The ground is sticky.


    The man''s speed suddenly slowed down on the quagmire. Seeing this, Lin Hang gathered the psychic energy of the earth element in his hand, like wearing a hard glove, and hit the man hard. The man also wanted to dodge, but now this has become Lin Hang¡¯s home court. His speed is suppressed by him, and he can¡¯t hide at all. After receiving a few punches from Lin Hang, he considers that there are still many games to be compared. , Ready to save energy, chose to admit defeat.


    Lin Hang analyzed the situation. One hundred people were divided into eight groups, the first four groups were twelve people, and the last four groups were 13 people. If everyone in each group is better than one game, that is to say, at least each group will have Sixty-six games were played, and the next four groups had 78 games. There is definitely no way to compare in one day, so the military has stipulated that there are only 20 matches per group every day until all groups are compared.


    Soon the first day of the competition was over, and Lin Hang and others gathered together again. Everyone shared their results today. Lin Hang fought five games today, and they all won with ease. And Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan also have a record of all victories, and both have won four games. Lu Sanjin won five matches today and only won one. It was still very uncomfortable. Looking at his bitter face, you can tell how depressing it is now. Although Ding Lan is a woman, she is agile and has only lost one of the five games, so she still has a good chance of entering the third round.


    In the next few days, everyone completed all the battles in their own group one after another. Lin Hang didn''t have a particularly strong opponent in this group, so it was relatively easy, and he qualified first in the group with 12 games. Although Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan lost a game, they still qualified first in the group. Ding Lan is a pity. He was originally ranked second with the same wins in this group and had a playoff. Unfortunately, he lost to his opponent in the playoff and fell outside the top sixteen. The young man Lu Sanjin was more tragic. He didn''t win a match in the next round, and only won one match in the entire second round, which ended dismal.


    The list of the top sixteen also came out. The representatives of the four major families in the capital: Lin Jialin Chengye, Liu Jia Liu Rulong, Wang Feiyu, Liu Tianqi, all included, plus Ye Guangyuan from Huicheng, Xu Li from Northwest China, If you count Lin Hang from the Yu Family Yudie Yi of Diancheng, the disciples of the major families actually accounted for half of the finals of the competition! The others are, of course, representatives of the military, with as many as eight. None of the other small families and forces entered the finals, which also shows that the inheritance of the power world is still very important.


    The top sixteen has been determined, and the third round of the game will be held indoors, and everyone has a three-day break. Indeed, after so many consecutive days of competition, each player must be a little tired. Give everyone some time to adjust, by the way, study your fighting style and make more preparations for the next finals.


    After it was over, Lu Sanjin, Lin Hang and the others bid farewell, invited everyone to play in Binhai, and left alone. Xu Li also left with Ding Lan, and went back to prepare for the next game. Lin Hangbian, Ye Guangyuan and Tian Dayong returned to the Ye Family Villa and temporarily relaxed.


    After returning to the room, Lin Hang really took a good night''s sleep, which made up for the tense state of mind these days. Getting up early the next morning, they were not in a hurry to practice, and they were drinking tea quietly in the courtyard with Ye Guangyuan.


    Tian Dayong is very dedicated. He has already obtained the list of other players in the top 16 and everyone has a detailed analysis of the data and handed it to Lin Yi. After Lin Hang took it, he took a look and then handed it to Ye Guangyuan next to him, and said, "Brother Guangyuan, look at it first. These are all first-hand information from the military. Look at your research and research opponents. The final grasp of the final."


    Ye Guangyuan did not be polite with Lin Hang either. He took the information and said with a smile, "I also want to see how others evaluate me!" After that, Ye Guangyuan first found his own one and looked at it. , Frowning gradually. He put down the information and said to Tian Dayong, "Brother Tian, ??how come the military has such detailed information about me? My weaknesses have been marked out, but I remember that I didn''t show all my strength!"


    Tian Dayong smiled and said, "You look down on the military too much. Although you only showed some very simple abilities, the military has actually reached the extreme in researching various abilities. Your Ye family¡¯s water system is abnormal. Ability is no exception. Although the shortcomings of various water system abilities are slightly different, the general direction is the same. We only need to formulate a strategy for this general direction."


    Ye Guangyuan is no longer so calm anymore. Lin Hang can get this information, so naturally the eight people in the military have. And although his own Fang Ye family also has information, it is far from that detailed. Ye Guangyuan is sure that the situation of the other big families and his own family are definitely not much different. It''s no wonder that the previous champions of the big competitions are all from the military, and they are indeed leading too much in the first hand.


    Lin Hang didn''t feel anything. He patted Ye Guangyuan on the shoulder and said, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t care so much. I think you only need to show your strength and don''t need to care if others know you too well. That''s it. And, don''t you have this information now? It includes the eight members of the military. Let''s study it carefully and we won''t suffer from this!"

 Chapter 40： Draw: Military VS Family

    Tian Dayong smiled and said, "It is true that as Lin Hang said, although the information is comprehensive, the real fight still depends on everyone''s performance. These military players are just taking advantage of it, and finally decided The outcome is still up to you. And now, their advantages no longer exist. For the Lin brothers'' victory, I have taken out the military''s absolute secrets. All eight of them are the elites of our military elite. Originally, the information would never be taken out. Now Ye Xiaozi is cheaper for you."


    Ye Guangyuan nodded and began to read the information with Lin Hang. Tian Dayong next to him continued, "According to our analysis, there are three seeded players in this final. Needless to say, Lin Hang, "The King of Elements" plus the "Control of Time and Space" dual abilities, in terms of abilities. It¡¯s the strongest ever. Of course, the other two are not fuel-efficient lamps. Yu¡¯s girl¡¯s inherited power "Fantasy" is really a very troublesome power. Once controlled by her, it enters her rhythm. The game is basically over. The last one is our military¡¯s best student: Hu Lingfeng, he is also a rare dual ability, not only has the strongest "Total Strengthening" ability in the enhancement department, but also has the short distance The teleporting "Blink" ability, the physical skills learned in the army, close combat is absolutely crushing you, the most important thing is that it is difficult to prevent him from getting close. He is also regarded by us as the biggest favorite to win this championship. Your voice is louder than Lin Hang!"


    After hearing Tian Dayong''s words, Lin Hang also seemed to take it seriously. Indeed, there is no lack of genius in any era. This Hu Lingfeng does have the strength to win the championship. The most important thing is that his physical skills are far better than himself. He is definitely not an opponent in close combat, and his "Blink" ability gives him a perfect opportunity to get close. The king of such big and small arenas. The other lady of the Yu family can¡¯t be underestimated. Although their family has always been low-key, and they will not even participate in many competitions, once they participate, they will definitely become a favorite to win the championship. The family¡¯s abilities are indeed too strong, and there is no Natural enemies, as long as their mental power is not particularly strong, are easy to be recruited.


    The military also analyzed the winning rate of the top 16 players. According to their analysis, Lin Hang can basically guarantee a winning rate of more than 80% against other players, and the victory of Yujia Yudieyi is 55. When facing Hu Lingfeng But only 30%. This is because according to Lin Hang¡¯s previous performance, he relied on the power of abilities to defeat his opponents. There is no way to speak of hand-to-hand combat. The spatial abilities at this stage are also in such a small space. It can be kept up by Hu Lingfeng''s "Blink" ability, so Lin Hang has no advantage, but has fallen into a relatively large disadvantage. And Hu Lingfeng''s win rate against other players is also steady above 60%, so he has become the biggest advantage of the military to win this time.


    Lin Hang also reflected on it, and said, "This is indeed my biggest shortcoming. I originally came from Ye Luzi, and I didn''t even have contact with basic fighting. Later, even though he worshipped his old man as a teacher, he did not have it. Teaching me about this is just to help me understand how to develop my own abilities. Now there are only three days, and it is obviously too late to take a stand. It seems that I can only study how to deal with him."


    In fact, Lin Hang can easily defeat Hu Lingfeng''s if his abilities are fully activated, but Wang Lao asked him to use only those abilities in front of others in the future, so he has a lot of restrictions, and some of his usual routines are not good. To play, he can only think of some other ways. After all, the inability of close combat is indeed a problem he can''t avoid.


    Soon, three days passed in a flash. Tian Dayong took the two to the venue of the third round of the finals-Beijing No. 1 Martial Arts Hall. This is just a relatively large martial arts hall outside, but behind the scenes is the military-run venue, and many important games are held here. After arriving at the venue, the top 16 players have all arrived, and many of the players who were eliminated before are all sitting in the audience, watching the game and learning and absorbing the experience of failure.


    The previous officer entered the middle ring again, holding a box with 16 **** in it, representing the top 16 players. Next, in front of everyone, the officers drew lots one by one to determine the situation of the top 16 players. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement, none of the disciples of the seven major families and Lin Hang met together, and they all faced the eight elites of the military. After learning about his opponent, Lin Hang had that person''s information in his mind. The descendants of the military legend: Zhao Gang, as his name suggests, he is very strong, and his fighting style is the same. He never retreats without going forward. The ability "King Kong Body" also gave him the confidence and support to crush his opponents.


    Ye Guangyuan drew a female general from the military. The ability is "Twisted Light". This ability can not only create the effect of invisibility by twisting its own light, but also form an alternative "illusion" by twisting the light in front of the opponent. Confusing the opponent is also a very difficult one.


    Xu Li unfortunately drew the favorite to win the championship-Hu Lingfeng, but when Lin Hang came to Xu Li, he did not show a frustrated expression. On the contrary, he appeared fighting spirit and smiled at Lin Hang, "Brother Lin , I know that everyone is not optimistic that I can beat Hu Lingfeng, I am actually not very sure, but I haven¡¯t started yet, how can I be cowardly before a fight? No matter what, I will go all out for this battle and will not leave it to myself Regrettably!"


    Lin Hang also appreciates Xu Li¡¯s attitude towards matters and said encouragingly, ¡°Brother Xu, I know your temperament, but what I want to tell you is that Hu Lingfeng definitely knows you better than you know him, so from the beginning, It''s not equal, he must have an idea to deal with you. Yesterday, I also helped you think of a way to deal with him, and later you are like this..."


    After hearing Lin Hang''s words, Xu Li felt a little unwilling, and said, "We are competing in an upright manner. There is no need for this, right?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Xu, my method is just to bring your game to a fair game. The next competition will still rely on your hard power. Don''t worry, do it!"


    Although Xu Li was still a little awkward, he knew that Lin Hang was kind and that Lin Hang''s method did not break the rules. He finally nodded and agreed to Lin Hang''s suggestion.


    Sixteen people competed in pairs, a total of eight games, four in the morning and four in the afternoon. Lin Hang and Xu Li played in the afternoon, but Ye Guangyuan got the first good sign to play. With everything arranged, the first game was announced. Lin Hang gave Ye Guangyuan a self-seeking expression and watched him step onto the ring, facing the small army flower-Huazhi opposite. .

 Chapter 41： Military losing streak?

    With a whistle from the officer who temporarily acted as the referee, the first game officially began.


    Ye Guangyuan knew his opponent in general, and felt that he still had a better chance of winning. Huazhi''s ability was actually one word: cheating. That is to say, although the effects of invisibility and illusion are achieved through abilities, the original face has not changed, and what I am best at is a wide range of attacks, which is considered to be more restrained among all the players.


    Ye Guangyuan didn''t hesitate, he released his unique secret skills from the beginning, half of the psychic energy in his body gathered towards the sky, forming a huge cloud covering the entire ring, and then it rained lightly. After finishing all this, Ye Guangyuan closed his eyes and perceives the existence of Huazhi only by his own power.


    Huazhi had already used her abilities to enter the state of''invisibility'' at the beginning of the game. She wanted to sneak into Ye Guangyuan''s side and was ready to kill Ye Guangyuan with a fatal blow, but she didn''t expect Ye Guangyuan to be so decisive and disregarded her psychic powers. At the beginning of the consumption, he released his own ultimate move. This is obviously a ruined style of play. Either he died or I died. Seeing this situation, Huazhi changed her mind at the beginning and was ready to observe the situation first. Anyway, she was in a dark place and had the advantage of taking the initiative, so she could watch the changes.


    Huazhi didn¡¯t notice the smile at the corner of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s mouth. In fact, when Ye Guangyuan and Lin Hang discussed their opponents, they agreed that facing Huazhi is the best fight. Huazhi¡¯s ability to restrain those hard-core players, but all the elements are tied to it. It is very easy to attack indiscriminately in such a ring. So from the beginning, Ye Guangyuan turned the ring into his own field, and after this period of time, Ye Guangyuan has improved his skills. First of all, under the premise of covering the entire field, the rain is more intensive, which is not only more beneficial The investigation of Huazhi, and the rain can cause a great interference to Huazhi''s abilities. What Huazhi didn''t know was that Ye Guangyuan not only perceives her location, because she didn''t open her eyes, the fantasy created by Huazhi did not affect Ye Guangyuan.


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan, who closed his eyes, had already started an attack on Huazhi. The rainwater around Huazhi suddenly gathered together, forming a thick stream of water that impacted on Huazhi. Although Huazhi was surprised why Ye Guangyuan¡¯s attack was like this Quasi, still avoiding the attack reflexively, obviously Huazhi''s physical skills are also very strong. Ye Guangyuan was not surprised by a single blow. Although Huazhi avoided the attack, Huazhi''s figure was always in Ye Guangyuan''s grasp. Next, in this field of Ye Guangyuan, Huazhi suffered a fierce onslaught. All the rain became Ye Guangyuan''s weapon. Huazhi was too tired to deal with it and could not attack Ye Guangyuan at all.


    Under Ye Guangyuan''s uninterrupted fierce attack, Huazhi finally appeared flaws. The water flow arranged by Ye Guangyuan at Huazhi''s feet rushed Huazhi into the high air and rushed to the top of the stadium. It was 15 meters high and fell heavily to the ground. , Lost the ability to fight. Upon seeing this scene, the officer stepped forward to announce Ye Guangyuan''s victory and asked the medical supernaturalists on the scene to treat Huazhi.


    After Ye Guangyuan''s victory, he returned to Lin Hang and the others. Lin Hang said with a smile, "Brother Guangyuan, you really don''t know Lianxiangxiyu, someone so beautiful, a big girl who was eliminated by you like this, I really admire him. !"


    At this time, Miss Huazhi was treated and she cast a bitter look at Ye Guangyuan. Ye Guangyuan was even more embarrassed. He said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, don''t make fun of me. Did we work out the method together? Now they are still teasing me, really!"


    Lin Hang was actually happy for Ye Guangyuan too, the joke just now was just to help Ye Guangyuan adjust. Soon after ten minutes. The traces of the ring were removed, and the next game began.


    This game was Wang Feiyu, the king of the capital, against the military star Wu Bufan. This game is also worth seeing. Wu Bufan is a figure who has only recently emerged in the military. Although he is not old, his combat power is really strong. He surpasses Zhao Gang and ranks firmly second among the eight members of the military, second only to the almost invincible Hu Lingfeng. Here, Wang Feiyu seems to be more mysterious. He usually takes very few shots. When he was promoted in the second round, he only showed the most basic abilities of the Wang family-"Elements-Gold". He easily defeated him with a few spiritual soldiers. opponent.


    Here¡¯s one thing to say, this competition is not that you can¡¯t use spirit soldiers. It¡¯s just that these young people in the physical forging stage at this stage do not need to use low-level spirit soldiers with their own combat power, and intermediate-level spirit soldiers can¡¯t exert their power, so Basically no one uses it. But there are exceptions to everything. The Wang family¡¯s ability "Elements-Gold" can not only control metal, but more importantly, it will increase the use of spirit soldiers. That is to say, Wang Feiyu in the body forging realm relies on the ability to use Intermediate spirit soldiers are also fully supportable against the enemy. This is very helpful to oneself, so the royal family is known as the "spiritual army" outside. The fighting basically depends on the spiritual soldiers, but the combat power is also very terrifying.


    Lin Hang off the court looked at the two on the court with interest and analyzed their winning percentage. On the surface, this Wu Bufan has a great reputation, surpassing the military''s so many geniuses. Obviously he is not mediocre. But Lin Hang always felt that this Wang Feiyu was very difficult. The first time I met Lin Hang gave Lin Hang a feeling of a smiling tiger, and his performance was more in line with him. He usually didn''t show the mountains or dew, and suddenly broke out.


    At the beginning of the battle, Wu Bufan had the characteristics of the military, and it was a fierce attack on Wang Feiyu. However, Wang Feiyu didn''t rush, and a huge shield flew out of his body, surrounding him, resisting Wu Bufan''s attack. It seemed dangerous, but in fact he didn''t suffer any harm at all, but he appeared to be able to do it with ease.


    Wu Bufan was not irritable either. He still blasted Wang Feiyu with one punch and one punch. Although Wang Feiyu was resisted, he also slowly grasped the characteristics of Wang Feiyu''s actions. Wu Bufan¡¯s ability is a kind of ability "Somatosensory" that is similar to combat intuition. There is no powerful attack bonus. The strongest feature is to perceive attacks and avoid, and this is the reaction of the body over the brain. There is another function. It is to perceive the opponent''s attack characteristics, find the flaw, and launch the attack.


    In the gap where Wang Feiyu''s shield flew out, Wu Bufan seized the opportunity and blasted Wang Feiyu''s right arm with a punch. This is the weakness of Wang Feiyu¡¯s shield defense. Just when Wu Bufan was about to attack Wang Feiyu, Wang Feiyu, who was supposed to be panicked, gave a sneer, and saw the shield in the distance suddenly disintegrated and turned into more than a dozen fragments of varying sizes. , One of the fragments appeared on the side of Wang Feiyu¡¯s right arm like a teleportation, and stabbed Wu Bufan¡¯s arm heavily. If Wu Bufan continued to attack and did not retreat, although Wang Feiyu¡¯s right arm would be hit by a fist, Wu Bufan would definitely Unable to escape the attack of the fragments, Wang Feiyu intends to trade a small injury for a major one!


    Wu Bufan was struggling a bit. He didn''t want to give up such a good offensive opportunity, but in the face of the fast fragments close at hand, he gritted his teeth, still withdrew his arm, and retreated.

 Chapter 42： "Somatosensory" by Wu Bufan

    And Wang Feiyu''s preparations obviously didn''t stop there. The other fragments of the shield that had just been shattered appeared on Wu Bufan''s path back at some unknown time. Seeing Wu Bufan had no room to move in the air, and he didn''t even notice the debris behind him, Wang Feiyu finally smiled. The audience also agreed that Wu Bufan should have been defeated. After all, under Wang Feiyu''s precise arrangement step by step, he stepped into the trap of killing, and there was no chance of a comeback.


    However, the major players in the military did not have any impatience, but smiled. At this time, Wu Bufan''s body, who was about to hit the fragments, turned around in the air, rubbing the fragments and falling on the ground behind him. The fragments were less than one centimeter away from Wu Bufan, but they didn''t touch Wu Bufan. This is the power of Wu Bufan¡¯s "Somatosensory" ability. Although Wu Bufan himself did not find the fragments behind him, his body reacted correctly before him, avoiding the fragments by a tiny margin, in a thrilling manner. Through this mortal crisis.


    Wang Feiyu was obviously also surprised, but his expression hadn''t changed much, his emotions and anger didn''t show up in expression, and the city was indeed very cultivated. He recalled those fragments, combined into two huge metal arms in the air and put them on his arms. Wang Feiyu bumped his fists and hooked Wu Bufan enough. He actually provoked Next fight with Wu Bufan!


    Wu Bufan has absolute self-confidence in close proximity. Although Wang Feiyu''s two metal arms look extraordinary and are obviously the results of the Wang family''s latest research over the years, Wu Bufan still sighed and greeted Wang Feiyu''s iron fist. After the real fight, Wang Feiyu understood the horror of Wu Bufan¡¯s ability. The deep "Somatosensory" not only escaped all his attacks, but also saw the weakness of the inconsistency of the strength of his two arms. I was miserable.


    Everyone off the court was also ignited by this second match, which is now full of fists. They saw it with gusto. Wu Bufan was originally the king of melee combat, and Wang Feiyu relied on his iron fist and his excellent melee skills, and the two actually fought each other. Well matched!


    Lin Hang was lost in thought as he watched Wu Bufan fighting. Wu Bufan¡¯s abilities are simply tailor-made for him. He doesn¡¯t need too much close combat training. As long as he acquires this "Somatosensory" ability, he has the''passive'' ability in close combat. He only needs to consider offense and defense. Don''t worry about it at all. Lin Yi coveted this ability, thinking about how to communicate with Wu Bufan after a while.


    And when Lin Hang was distracted, the battle on the field had already entered a white-hot battle. The two of them were struggling in the collision again and again, panting heavily, and soon, the two of them will decide the winner.


    When the two collided again, the metal giant fist in Wang Feiyu''s right hand suddenly flew out, and under the control of Wang Feiyu, it quickly combined into a giant sword, and stab Wu Bufan straight. While fully controlling this attack, Wang Feiyu''s face also appeared empty, Wu Bufan threw away the thought of retreating, gathered all the remaining psionic energy in his body on his fist, and hit Wang Feiyu''s forehead heavily. The situation on the field suddenly changed, and the two were about to decide the winner with this move!


    Wang Feiyu''s giant sword passed through Wu Bufan''s chest first, and a large amount of blood flowed out, but Wu Bufan didn''t care, and it still attacked Wang Feiyu indefinitely. When Wu Bufan¡¯s heavy punch was about to hit Wang Feiyu, he was blocked by Wang Feiyu¡¯s prepared left metal arm. When everyone thought the victory or defeat was divided, Wang Feiyu laughed and said at the end, Wu Bufan yelled, The psychic energy exploded, smashed the metal arm abruptly, and went on to hit Wang Feiyu''s forehead. Wang Feiyu was obviously unprepared. He was repelled by this powerful force for several meters, fell to the ground, passed out, and Wu Bufan She also covered her chest and knelt on one knee.


    At the last moment, Wu Bufan stunned Wang Feiyu''s attack. Wu Bufan was seriously injured and Wang Feiyu was in a coma. Such a losing-lose situation obviously shocked everyone present. In the end, the referee ruled that Wang Feiyu was unconscious and lost to Wu Bufan. Although Wu Bufan basically lost his combat power, he was more than enough to deal with a comatose Wang Feiyu. When Wu Bufan heard the referee''s announcement, he smiled, and finally couldn''t bear it. He leaned forward and fell to the ground. It turned out that he was also the end of the crossbow, relying on will to persevere, now waiting for the news of victory, he was discouraged, and because of too much blood loss, this also passed out.


    Such a tragic situation is obviously beyond everyone''s expectations. Although Wang Feiyu is mysterious, his strength has always been regarded as the bottom of the existence, but now he almost killed the second-ranking figure in the military. Sure enough, no one can underestimate the smiling tiger.


    Wang Feiyu suffered internal injuries and needed recuperation. After some treatment, he was immediately sent back to Wang''s house.


    The military medical abilities present on the scene could not solve Wu Bufan''s injuries. They were not prepared at the beginning. Who would have thought that they would be hit so hard. At this moment, Lin Hang stepped onto the stage and said to everyone in the military, "Let''s take a look!" Thinking of Lin Hang''s ability and identity, everyone nodded in agreement, and gave Lin Hang a position.


    Lin Hang stepped forward to check and summoned a stream of water, first wrapped Wu Bufan who was in a coma, cleaning the wound, while also moisturizing the broken cells. After a while, Lin Hang withdrew the water flow. The wound no longer bleeds. Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief. His left and right hands radiated green light, which were printed on the front and back of Wu Bufan''s wound, and began the repair work. After half an hour of recovery, Wu Bufan slowly woke up. Lin Hang was a little relieved, retracted his hand, stood up, and said, "It''s not a serious problem anymore, but the blood loss is too much, and he is still relatively weak. It''s all right."


    Supported by Huazhi, Wu Bufan stood up, clutched his chest, and said solemnly to Lin Hang, "Brother Lin Hang, forgive me for being prejudiced against you before, but you can save me and let me I am deeply ashamed! From now on, you will be my brother Wu Bufan! If you say anything, I will never refuse!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said, "It''s not so serious. After all, I am also a teacher''s disciple. Although I am not a member of the military, I still need a friendship to help you. Go back and take a good rest. I also look forward to fighting with you next time. !"


    Several people exchanged greetings, Wu Bufan was taken away by Huazhi, and Lin Hang also stepped off the stage, leaving it to others to clear the ring and prepare for the next match.


    Next is the contest between Liu Jia Liu Rulong and the military Guo Xiaoquan. Both of them belong to the mid-range strength, and they are not very public, so the result of this game seems a little uncertain.


    After the two came to the stage and met with each other, the referee announced the start of the game.

 Chapter 43： The power of "Fantasy"

    Liu Rulong is a standard descendant of the Liu family, so he sprinkled many seeds from the beginning and produced countless green plants, directly turning the ring into a small forest. This is also a strategy generally adopted by many elemental players in the arena. Using the characteristics of the elements, turning the battle arena into their home arena will have a great advantage in subsequent battles.


    Obviously, Liu Rulong was extremely proficient in mastering the family abilities. This process only took three seconds. With such a short time, Guo Xiaoquan could not use this time to attack Liu Rulong. By the time the forest took shape, Liu Rulong''s heart had been put down halfway, and fighting in such an environment would definitely have an advantage over Guo Xiaoquan.


    Liu Rulong began to manipulate the plants to attack Guo Xiaoquan. While Guo Xiaoquan dodged the attack, he was also looking for an opportunity to attack Liu Rulong. This is the correct process of elemental battles. In fact, Ye Guangyuan''s previous strategy was also the same. Elemental elements must grasp the entire arena and give play to their strengths in order to be more beneficial to them to win the game.


    In this small forest, every flower and grass can be Liu Rulong''s eyes, ears, and weapon of attack. Therefore, Guo Xiaoquan''s pressure is still very high, and he suffers from Liu Rulong''s various plants all the time. But what is strange is that half an hour has passed, and the two have not yet decided the winner.


    Lin Hang knew what was going on. According to the information Tian Dayong gave, Guo Xiaoquan¡¯s combat power was the lowest among the eight military members, but because of his abilities, it was also very difficult. Guo Xiaoquan¡¯s ability is "Absorption", which can absorb other psychic energies within a certain limit and transform into his own psychic power to fight. That is to say, in this forest, not only Liu Rulong gets the gain, but Guo Xiaoquan can almost get a steady stream. The psionic supply. As long as Liu Rulong couldn''t beat Guo Xiaoquan to the point of losing his combat power at one time, he could absorb and transform Liu Rulong''s psychic energy and continue to continue. If it hadn''t been for Liu Rulong''s wood element ability, the battle would not last for so long. The next thing to see is whether Guo Xiaoquan couldn''t prevent Liu Rulong''s attack first, or whether Liu Rulong exhausted his psychic energy and was frustrated by Guo Xiaoquan.


    After another twenty minutes, all the plants on the ring disappeared one by one. Liu Rulong smiled bitterly and said, "I lost, Brother Guo really lives up to his reputation!" Then he arched his hands and lowered the ring.


    Guo Xiaoquan was also a little tired, and also took a rest in the ring. During this game, everyone was doing nothing, and some spectators even fell asleep! It''s really because this kind of battle is too boring, and now the two have finally decided the victory or defeat. Everyone clapped happily, looking forward to the start of the next game.


    Next is the last game this morning, which is also the focus of the morning. Diancheng Yujia''s daughter in jade butterfly clothing faced military Li Yuluo. Needless to say, Yudieyi¡¯s "Fantasy" ability, and Li Yuluo''s ability is called "Resistance". Not only can it resist many control effects, such as vertigo, freeze, knockback, etc., it also has abilities for the spirit system. Great resistance. So she is the trump card against Yujia Yudieyi this time. If Yudieyi''s abilities fail to her, then she will be a lamb to be slaughtered in front of her.


    Soon, the two sides came to power and began this much-anticipated showdown.


    Yudieyi chuckled and lost her figure on the ring. Li Yuluo felt carefully, as if she hadn''t found any trace of Li Yuluo. The next moment, she kicked the air behind her, and the air trembled. For a moment, he avoided Li Yuluo''s kick. Obviously Li Yuluo''s abilities played a role, resisting Yudieyi''s illusion. Yudieyi was not really invisible, but used illusion to deceive the eyes of everyone present, but Li Yuluo did not fall into the illusion and found it directly. The body of Yudie Yi attacked.


    The next situation was more one-sided, losing the power of the supernatural power she had always relied on, and Yudieyi was in a big crisis. Li Yuluo grabbed Yudieyi''s position and chased after her, finally seizing the opportunity and hitting Yudieyi''s body with a punch. But a strange scene happened. The moment Li Yuluo''s fist touched Yudieyi''s body, Yudieyi was broken into pieces like glass and dissipated in the air. It turned out that at the beginning, Li Yuluo didn''t resist Yudieyi''s illusion. Instead, he was deceived by Yudieyi''s second-layer illusion. He had been entangled with the illusion and consumed a lot of psychic energy in vain.


    In the corner of the ring, Yudie Yi showed his figure, covering his mouth and smiling secretly. Looking at the Yudieyi in front of him, Li Yuluo couldn''t control his anger a little, and he was chasing after Yudieyi. But when everyone saw the situation off the court, Li Yuluo had already stepped out of the ring and was struggling with the air, but he was deeply stuck in it, completely unaware of it.


    Under the referee''s signal, Yudieyi released the magic spell against Li Yuluo. Li Yuluo looked at the disappearing Yudieyi and where he was, knowing that he had lost the competition. Seeing his teammates, he was a little ashamed, but he arched his hands at Yudie Yi and returned to the position of the military.


    Everyone didn''t laugh at Li Yuluo. You must know that Li Yuluo has the ability of "Resistance", but still has the illusion of Yudieyi. Is it easy to face her? Everyone thought silently in their hearts that the Yu Family deserves to be the pinnacle family of Diancheng. The ability of "Fantasy" is really all-encompassing. With this ability, Yudieyi definitely has the strength to compete for the championship.


    It was already twelve o''clock at noon, mainly because the battle between Liu Rulong and Guo Xiaoquan consumed more time. The officer announced that he was temporarily disbanded, and the afternoon game began at two o''clock. Then everyone left the martial arts hall, looking for a place to eat, preparing for the afternoon competition.


    At a restaurant next to the martial arts hall, Lin Hang and others were having lunch together. After a break after the meal, everyone discussed the morning test.


    "There is really no weak person in the military! Including Li Yuluo, who seems to have lost miserably, everyone is not mediocre, so in the afternoon, we must cheer up and not let go!" Xu Lishen Speak loudly.


    Lin Hang nodded and said in agreement, "Indeed, if Li Yuluo hadn''t been against Yudieyi, Liu Rulong and Wang Feiyu would not be her opponents. We were confronted by two stronger military men in the afternoon. Take it lightly."


    Although Li Yuluo''s abilities are good, according to Lin Hang''s intelligence, Li Yuluo has no awakening mental power. Lin Hang wondered, if he copied Li Yuluo''s "Resistance" ability and matched his mental power, would he be able to resist Yudieyi''s "Fantasy"? With this idea in mind, Lin Hang decided to get acquainted with the military in the afternoon and check their abilities by the way.


    Soon, everyone returned to the martial arts hall, and the afternoon contest Mashan was about to begin.

 Chapter 44： Well-deserved

    The first game in the afternoon started at two o''clock, and now it''s about 1.40. Lin Hang saw the few people who had fought in the morning, and still came to watch the battle. He got up and walked towards the military camp.


    Although everyone in the military was curious about how Lin Hang would come, but because of the extraordinary thing that Lin Hang took to rescue Wu in the morning, they all responded with a friendly smile to Lin Hang. The next few minutes. Lin Hang and everyone had a friendly exchange visit. The necessary handshake fell. Several comrades gave them a hug. The game was about to begin. Lin Hang left everyone and returned to Xu Li.


    The first match in the afternoon was Liu Tianqi against the military Jiang Huacong. Liu Tianqi''s reputation was greatly reduced because of the previous competition with Lin Hang. Jiang Huacong is a military veteran. He is at least seven or eight years older than Lin Hang. The combat experience is absolute. It is extremely rich, so this time everyone is generally optimistic that Jiang Huacong will win this competition.


    Both sides began to take the stage, Liu Tianqi lost the confidence and flying of the past, but looked heavy. Jiang Huacong is nearly two meters tall, weighs at least two hundred jins, and his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. Standing on stage in front of the 1.7-meter Liu Tianqi, it really forms a very sharp contrast.


    At the beginning of the game, Liu Tianqi took both hands, and the whole ring became a sea of ??flames. In this sea of ??flames, Liu Tianqi¡¯s opponents will be burned by the flames all the time, every minute and every second, there will be a loss of psionic energy, and Liu Tianqi will launch a fierce offensive on the side, many people will be directly defeated by Liu Tianqi¡¯s opening three axes .


    Jiang Huacong put his hands together in front of him, yelled, and under the psychic burst, the originally tall figure swelled in a big circle, the muscles on his arms were tightened, and he rushed towards Liu Tianqi, like a high-speed car. Like a big truck. Jiang Huacong¡¯s ability is the more common "Crazy". The enhancement is a very ordinary ability, but the essence of this ability is to improve physical fitness and strengthen the ability to resist. This improvement is based on the user''s own quality, Jiang Huacong himself The conditions are different from ordinary people. In the army, the body has been exercised to the extreme. After the addition of "Madhua", the increase is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Now is the best proof. Jiang Huacong after "Madhua" completely ignored the damage of the flames and directly attacked Liu Tianqi himself. Liu Tianqi also released a few big fireballs at Jiang Huacong who was rushing over. However, the blast on Jiang Huacong''s body did not cause any harm, but made Jiang Huacong even more angry, and the figure rushing over was a bit faster. Soon, Jiang Huacong came to Liu Tianqi and fought with Liu Tianqi who had turned into a fire man. Although Liu Tianqi had transformed his body, Jiang Huacong''s attack did not cause him any harm, but every time a fist hit his body, Liu Tianqi felt that his psychic energy had been exhausted. Within a few minutes, Liu Tianqi could no longer maintain the elemental body, and Jiang Huacong punched directly out of the ring.


    Everyone did not expect that this competition would end so neatly. Liu Tianqi is also a disciple of the Liu family, one of the four major families in the capital, and the attack power of the family''s fire system is also bursting. Although everyone is not optimistic that Liu Tianqi can win, they all think it will be a tough game. This Jiang Huacong is really not simple, and he has a deep understanding and development of his own abilities, and the military''s research results over the years are also very unusual.


    Liu Tianqi got up under the stage, arched his hands to everyone around him, and left the martial arts gym without a word.


    However, Lin Hang was a little surprised at this Jiang Huacong. When Lin Hang and Jiang Huacong shook hands, they checked Jiang Huacong¡¯s ability and found an interesting thing. By copying the scanned information, it was shown that Jiang Huacong¡¯s ability was not ", but a stronger "Beastmaster Madness". The early performances of these two abilities are very similar, so even the military hasn¡¯t noticed that the advantage of "Beastmaster Madness" is that it is not only stronger than "Madness", but also has a lot of bonuses. Passivity, including the innate suppression of most of the strengthening systems, did not show up in the initial stage of this suppression, but as Jiang Huacong''s strength increases, it will become more and more obvious, and the ability to resist attacks has increased tremendously. Therefore, Jiang Huacong''s potential is not discovered by the military. Everyone thinks that he is so powerful because of his physical fitness.


    Although Lin Hang also copied this ability, he knew that he could only use it for a burst at a critical moment, and it was absolutely impossible to have an effect like Jiang Huacong. Jiang Huacong has a unique physical fitness, and has built his own fighting style around his own abilities since he was a child. Lin Hang estimates that if he and Jiang Huacong fight with the same abilities, they may be defeated if they can''t hold the three moves. The gap is too big.


    After packing up his mood, Lin Hang looked at the two new players on stage, it was Xu Li and Hu Lingfeng. Compared with Hu Lingfeng, Xu Li looked much more solemn, and Hu Lingfeng still had a calm look.


    After the start of the game, Xu Li did not turn the field into a quagmire like dealing with others, because Hu Lingfeng is different from other opponents and does not rely on speed. The "Blink" ability can also ignore the impact of terrain on him. Xu Li remembered Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion, opened his hands, and saw that the entire arena suddenly protruded from the ground with earth walls. The earth walls were three meters high, turning the arena into a small maze. The two of them are now in the maze. You can''t see each other with your eyes. This is the idea that Lin Hang gave to Xu Li. Lin Hang is very familiar with the "Blink" ability. Although this ability can freely shuttle in short distances, the key is to need accurate information about the destination. In such a maze terrain , If you use flashing rashly, it is very easy to hit the wall.


    Xu Li is very familiar with this maze. He perceives Hu Lingfeng''s location, and summons a ground thrust to attack Hu Lingfeng. Obviously, Hu Lingfeng did not expect such a situation, but although he had no preparation, he calmly avoided the attack. Thinking about how to break the game.


    Because of the earth wall that Xu Li summoned, everyone outside the field couldn''t see what was going on inside, and didn''t know for a while what was going on between the two inside. Lin Hang was also very curious about how Hu Lingfeng should deal with the situation.


    Twenty minutes later, everyone saw all the dirt walls turned into dust and dissipated in the air, but the two people on the court were kneeling on the ground, and they didn''t know the outcome for a while.


    At this time, Xu Li said, "I lost, Brother Hu is really amazing!" After saying that, he stepped off the ring and returned to Lin Hang.


    Hu Lingfeng nodded to Xu Li, did not speak, and returned to his seat in silence.


    Lin Hang asked Xu Li curiously, only to realize that Hu Lingfeng, who was trapped in the maze, was not flustered. After evading for a while, he began to break the earth wall. In order to trap Hu Lingfeng, Xu Li could only make up for it. , Hu Lingfeng continued to smash it again, until Xu Li felt that his psychic energy could not support it, and then dispersed the earth wall and chose to admit defeat.


    After Lin Hang listened, he couldn''t help feeling how old Hu Lingfeng was. As a young man, he can deal with things so calmly. He has never thought of going forward with passion. Instead, he can achieve victory in this way. The military deserves its name.

 Chapter 45： The quarterfinals are released

    Xu Li smiled bitterly at Lin Hang, "Brother Lin, this Hu Lingfeng is indeed terrible. If it is a life-and-death fight in the wild, I may not last more than three minutes. The restrictions on him in this ring are very large, and I will still follow yours. The meaning was aimed at him specially. I didn''t expect him to be so calm, not impulsive at all, stronger than me and more tolerant than me, it''s really a person!"


    Lin Hang patted Xu Li''s shoulder and comforted, "Brother Xu, you don''t have to be so frustrated. Hu Lingfeng''s ability is originally suitable for single-soldier combat. He must be inferior to yours in large areas of lethality. This is an ability. Characteristics, don¡¯t worry too much."


    Xu Li said, "Well, I know, I didn''t doubt myself either, but Brother Lin, you have a high probability of meeting him next, I don''t know how you are going to deal with it?"


    Lin Hang smiled mysteriously, did not answer, but looked at the two new players on the court now.


    One of the two who played this time was Lin Chengye, the young master of the Lin family, and the other was Wu Zhenjun, who was also the young master of the Wu family of the military giants. Lin Chengye has always had a great reputation, and he is recognized as the number one master of this generation in Beijing. The Wu family where Wu Zhenjun belongs is also famous, and his family has many generals.


    Lin Chengye used the power from the beginning, exploded under his feet and rushed towards Wu Zhenjun like thunder. Wu Zhenjun didn''t confront Lin Chengye in this form. Instead, he took a step back and disappeared into the same place with his chuckle, turning into a mist and surrounding the ring.


    Wu Zhenjun¡¯s Wu family¡¯s ability is "Fog", which is a similar elemental ability. It can not only create fog restrictions and trap enemies, but also turn into fog. The enemy basically cannot attack the body and consumes no psychic energy. As big as elemental, it is a very powerful ability overall.


    It was obviously the first time that Lin Chengye had fought against Wu''s family. Some didn''t know how to deal with it. There was nowhere to vent his explosive psychic energy. This also shows some differences between the disciples of the aristocratic family and the elites in the military. Looking at the previous games, every character in the military knows his own position and can perfectly display his own abilities. And once they encounter a crisis that is beyond their expectations, such as Wu Bufan and Hu Lingfeng, they can calmly analyze the situation and make the most reasonable judgments, thereby increasing their winning rate. Although these young people in the army are in the younger generation, the things they have experienced are indeed incomparable to these disciples of the family.


    Lin Chengye tried to attack the mist in front of him, but found that no matter how he attacked, the mist would dissipate and gather from other places. It was not clean at all, and it was impossible to find Wu Zhenjun''s position. And Lin Chengye discovered that when the mist touched his body, his psychic energy was slowly falling, and this mist actually had corrosive characteristics!


    With the passage of time, Lin Chengye has lost the ability to resist, like a frog boiled in warm water, chronically dying. Lin Chengye fell into the ring with exhaustion, and Wu Zhenjun showed his figure now, with a dull expression on his face.


    Lin Chengye was really frustrated and didn''t make a move with his opponent at all, so he was slowly worn to death. And Wu Zhenjun¡¯s fighting method is like this. If he can¡¯t directly collide with others, he won¡¯t fight head-on. Try to avoid the consumption of the battle. The fog effect of his superpowers is actually not eroding other people¡¯s psychic powers, but devouring them. It can consume the enemy at the same time. Replenish yourself, very powerful.


    In fact, these eight members of the military were originally trained in a small team mode, and each of them has their own place in the team. Jiang Huacong is the team¡¯s strongest shield and assaultman, Wu Bufan and Zhao Gang are responsible for the frontal assault, Huazhi and Hu Lingfeng are''Assassins'' who rely on timing to shoot, Guo Xiaoquan is the team¡¯s supply backing, and Li Yuluo is the team commander, with The clearest mind, and this Wu Zhenjun is responsible for detecting and involving the enemy, attacking has never been his strong point. This team is tempered by iron and blood. One-on-one against the eight members of this family is still winning and losing, but if you play in a group, even if Lin Hang is strong, it will not be able to lead this group to victory, and it will The loss is very ugly.


    Soon the last game began, and it was Lin Hang''s turn to play against Zhao Gang of the military.


    Zhao Gang''s "Diamond Body" has both offensive and defensive abilities, in fact, it is very dominant in such a ring battle. He can use Jiang Huacong''s tactics, completely ignore the opponent''s offense, and get close to the opponent. In such a small ring, there is actually no pulling problem. Zhao Gang can easily stick to the opponent and force the opponent to fight himself.


    But what he faced was Lin Hang, and the advantage against the Elemental System no longer existed. Lin Hang was equivalent to a small team. At the beginning of the scene, Lin Hang released a combination of water, soil, and wood. On a muddy land, many plants grew rapidly, and soon became a forest, growing stronger in the rain with clouds falling in the sky.


    And Zhao Gang in the big forest was miserable. He was greatly consumed by the constraints of the three elements, but he could not get one step closer to Lin Hang. However, King Kong could only act as an immovable target in his body, and he did not persist for ten minutes. He raised his hand and gave up the match.


    At this point, the top eight of this competition was born, and the military did not count Lin Hang as the number of promotion, and only two of the seven families succeeded. In addition to the fact that Yudieyi''s ability was really powerful, Ye Guangyuan was completely capable of restraining against Huazhi, and against several other members of the military, Ye Guangyuan might not be able to win.


    After the top 16 advancement to the top eight, it was a routine draw. In the observation and expectation of everyone, the matchup information of the quarterfinals was released: Hu Lingfeng vs. Guo Xiaoquan, Yudieyi vs. Wu Bufan, Lin Hang vs. Wu Zhenjun, and Ye Guangyuan vs. Jiang Huacong. Lin Hang still didn''t meet Hu Lingfeng, it seemed that he could only meet later in the game.


    After knowing the result, Ye Guangyuan''s mood was not very good. It was really not a good lottery to draw Jiang Huacong. Just as Ye Guangyuan restrained Huazhi before, Jiang Huacong was also very restrained to Ye Guangyuan, especially in such a ring, there was no way to pull it. Ye Guangyuan said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang. It seems that the quarterfinals are my finale. After returning to Huicheng, I don''t know how Grandpa will make fun of me!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Guangyuan, I think you are worrying too much. I''m afraid it is Ye Lao that the quality of the contestants this time will be so high! Everyone is not a weak player, and you Being able to kill out of three hundred people and get a seat in the quarterfinals is already a face! Haven''t seen the entire army of the four major families in the capital be wiped out!"


    Hearing Lin Hang''s words about the achievements of the four major families in the capital, Ye Guangyuan''s mood improved a little. Indeed, when people are in trouble, thinking about people who are worse than you can really help relieve his depressed mood. . To be honest, this time the four major families in the capital have been wiped out. I really have to think about my own problems. I have been in my own circle for too long and I don''t know how vast the sky outside is.

 Chapter 46： Reunion

    The quarterfinals will be held in three days, and all players will be given a break and adjustment time.


    Lin Hang, Ye Guangyuan and others also returned to the Ye Family Villa and had a good rest. Early the next morning, a person who surprised Lin Hang visited Ye Family Villa.


    "Sister Yan! Why are you here!" Seeing Liu Ruyan smiling at the door, Lin Hang couldn''t restrain his inner joy and hurriedly welcomed Liu Ruyan into the room.


    After everyone sat in the living room, Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "Xiao Hang, how long has passed since, you are already so good! Now my sister is afraid that you won''t be able to walk out of five rounds under your hand, you deserve it. Child!"


    Although Lin Hang has a thick skin in front of outsiders, Liu Ruyan is different from others, and his position in Lin Hang''s heart is very high. Lin Hang scratched his head infrequently, and said embarrassedly, "Sister Yan, don''t make fun of me. You have brought me out step by step, I must not dare to do anything to you! Yes, what''s the matter with you coming over this time?"


    Liu Ruyan saw that Lin Hang still had the same attitude towards herself as Huicheng, and she smiled and said, "Xiao Hang, I am here this time. First of all, I will come to see you. Congratulations. Such a good result. Also, I want to invite you to my house."


    Lin Hang asked puzzledly, "Sister Yan, your house? Are you talking about going to Liu''s house?"


    Liu Ruyan hurriedly said, "Of course not, why would I let you go to Liu''s house! I mean my father''s house, and my father is your uncle who wants to see you. Don''t worry, he will definitely not be against you. ,Trust me!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said, "Sister Yan, of course I believe you and don''t have to explain so much to me. No matter what you are going to do, I know you won''t be against me. Let''s set off now?"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t expect Lin Hang to trust her so much, and said happily, "Okay, my car is outside, let''s go now!"


    Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan greeted them and got into the car with Liu Ruyan. After driving for more than 20 minutes, the car came to a villa on the outskirts of the capital and stopped.


    Lin Hang followed Liu Ruyan into the villa and introduced Liu Ruyan as he walked along, "Since the incident with my sister-in-law, my father has had trouble with the family, so our family moved to this suburban villa. Now." Lin Hang nodded and looked at this Hui-style villa.


    Lin Hang followed Liu Ruyan to the living room and saw a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa, obviously waiting for Liu Ruyan to return. After seeing Lin Hang''s figure, the woman got up and said, "Come on, Xiaohang, sit down, talk to your uncle for a while, I''ll go cook for you, don''t be polite, treat it like your own home! "After greeting Lin Hang to sit down, he walked away alone, leaving the living room to the three of Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang looked at the face in front of him that was five points similar to his mother, and couldn''t help but yell, "Uncle!" This is due to the connection in the blood, and he yelled out unconsciously. However, this was also because Liu Jing was quite kind to him, and Lin Hang would not feel that way when he was replaced by the Lin family and other members of the Liu family.


    Obviously Liu Jing was not at peace. Looking at the energetic young man in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking of his brother-in-law, the face and the same genius. Look, how ugly those people in the family will look like in the future!"


    Lin Hang said, "Uncle, in fact, after my understanding of this matter and what my master said to me, I no longer complain about the Lin family and the Liu family. Who knew what the specific things were like back then? I just want to be myself now, only I am strong, and I can calmly face whatever things I encounter in the future."


    Liu Jing couldn''t help feeling the growth of the young man in front of him. He looked at things so objectively. He smiled and asked, "Xiao Hang, I heard that you are now a disciple of the military Wang Lao?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Yes, I participated in the military training camp. The teacher personally trained me because of my father, and because of my own abilities, the teacher also held me great. I¡¯m looking forward to it, so I accepted me as a disciple and arranged a very good status for me in the world of supernatural powers. Meeting a teacher is also one of my luckier things.


    After hearing Lin Hang''s words, Liu Jingjing put his heart down. In fact, he was not familiar with Wang Lao, nor did he know what Wang Lao thought about Lin Hang, so he was a little worried before. But now that I heard Lin Hang''s answer, I knew that Lin Hang must have his own judgment, so he did not continue to ask.


    The three began to chat about the hegemony competition, and Liu Jing was also embarrassed. The four major families in the capital were so famous that they didn''t have a seat in the quarterfinals this time. It was ironic.


    Speaking of this, Liu Jing asked Lin Hang, "Xiaohang, are you sure of winning this competition? I heard people say that the military boys are not simple this time, and the quality is available in the military every time. It''s outstanding. And that girl from the Yu Family basically has no natural enemies in this kind of ring battle."


    Although Lin Hang also attaches great importance to these opponents, he still smiled at Liu Jing and said, "Uncle, don''t worry! The enemy is very powerful, and I am not easy to provoke! I haven''t played against it yet, Yudie Yi is still hard to say. But those in the military are sure to win!"


    Although Liu Jing knew about Lin Hang''s copying ability from Liu Ruyan, he hadn''t experienced it personally, so it was just a concept. He didn''t have the powerful experience of Lin Hang''s ability in his heart. And because Liu Ruyan and Lin Hang were a little early, they didn''t know much about it.


    Lin Hang smiled and didn''t explain much. Instead, he said, "You will know then, and now I won''t spoil you with you!"


    The three of them continued to chat about some homework, and the time soon came to lunch in the laughter of the three. And Lin Hang''s aunt had already cooked a table of hearty dishes, and welcomed Lin Hang to their home for the first time.


    Lin Hang stayed in Liu Ruyan''s villa for another afternoon before Liu Ruyan sent him back to Ye''s villa.


    Returning to his room in the Ye Family Villa, Lin Hang began to think about how to deal with Wu Zhenjun in three days. Wu Zhenjun''s ability "Fog" in such an arena can not only spread completely, but also restrict and weaken opponents. If Wu Zhenjun''s body cannot be found, it is a bit difficult to say if it is delayed by him. Therefore, the first thing I had to do with Wu Zhenjun was to restrict Wu Zhenjun from exerting his strengths and forcing him to confront him head-on. Lin Hang thought about the problems he would encounter during the battle, thinking about the way to deal with it, and soon it was late at night.

 Chapter 47： Real illusion

    During these three days, Lin Hang had not wasted and still maintained a highly self-disciplined practice life. Because of the next pressure from Jiang Huacong, Ye Guangyuan didn''t have the sloppy look of the past, and he prepared for the next game with all his strength.


    Soon, three days later, the quarter-finals of the Rising Star Contest began.


    The three of Lin Hang arrived at the No. 1 Martial Arts Hall in Beijing early, and found that most of the players and spectators had already arrived. At this time, it was just early seven o''clock, and the game officially started to wait until eight o''clock. Seeing the expressions of the many players who were already present, Lin Hang couldn''t help but put away a bit of ease and became serious.


    Nearly eight o''clock, the officer and referee arrived on the scene, and the first group of players began to warm up.


    The first to appear is the group of Yudieyi and Wu Bufan. Wu Bufan is a complete melee fierce, and Yudieyi¡¯s illusion is all-pervasive. I don¡¯t know if Wu Bufan can be in Yudieyi¡¯s illusion. Hold on.


    Soon, the game began. Almost at the moment when the referee blows the whistle, Wu Bufan kicked and rushed towards Yudieyi, aiming for Yudieyi to approach her before using illusion, and then rely on his feeling to confront the enemy. After all, the illusion technique itself is only illusion, as long as the position of the real Yudieyi can be determined, it can ignore the illusion and directly attack the body of Yudieyi.


    Yudieyi looked at Wu Bufan who was rushing over, smiled, did not move, and did not take defense, just standing upright in place, seemed to be shocked by Wu Bufan''s. Wu Bufan did not hesitate and hit the''Jade Butterfly Yi'' with a punch. The imaginary sense of blow did not come, but the laughter surrounded by Yudie Yi, eight identical Yudie appeared up and down. clothes. Wu Bufan did not panic, nor did he act rashly. He knew that one of the eight might be true, or all of them might be false.


    The eight Yudieyi rushed to Wu Bufan together, and they all attacked Wu Bufan. Wu Bufan closed his eyes and avoided the attack by Yudieyi at the bottom right, letting the other seven hit him. Wu Bufan guessed it right. Seven fists didn''t hurt him. It was Somatosensory that started! After avoiding the attack, Wu Bufan followed the direction where the real Yudieyi retreated, grabbing the hem of Yudieyi''s clothes, he clenched it tightly, but when he heard a stab, Yudieyi decisively Cut off this hem.


    Yudieyi''s heart was a little solemn, and he was still careless, and was almost caught by Wu Bufan''s perception of "Somatosensory". As expected, Wu Bufan was not an ordinary person, he could dodge the attack the moment he shot, and even catch up. The core of Yudieyi''s ability in "Fantasy" is to affect the opponent''s mind, thereby misleading the opponent and allowing the opponent to make the judgment they want. But now some have been restrained by Wu Bufan. When Wu Bufan was playing against Yudieyi, he gave up his perception, instead relying entirely on his own "Somatosensory" and relying on "Somatosensory" to avoid danger, and then he took the opportunity to track his opponent.


    After some temptation just now, the two of them became more cautious, like a taut bowstring, not knowing when they would straighten their arrows.


    Yudieyi¡¯s old trick was repeated, and another eight fantasies attacked Wu Bufan. Wu Bufan still closed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at these eight Yudieyi. Soon, "Somatosensory" made a judgment and Wu Bufan avoided. Following the attack at the bottom left, he rushed towards Yudie Yi in this direction. This time, Wu Bufan didn''t hesitate, and hit the Yudieyi who had just attacked him with a punch. This punch was different from the previous one. "It hit!" Wu Bufan was secretly happy, but soon a stabbing came in front of him. Pain, this is "Somatosensory" reminding myself, but I just punched in the air, all the postures were fixed, and there was no way to make changes. Wu Bufan only felt that the general situation was over, he should lose.


    When Wu Bufan opened his eyes, he saw the "Jade Butterfly Clothes" he had just hit turned into fragments and fluttered. Through this fake body, a long sword reached a centimeter in front of his throat, and another one was holding it. Yudie, the real Yudie!


    The victory was divided, Yudieyi withdrew the sword, bowed slightly to Wu Bufan, and walked off the ring slowly.


    Yudieyi knew the abnormality of Wu''s extraordinary ability, there was no way to kill others, so he could only resort to a trick at the bottom of the box: real illusion. Finally, the illusion of attacking Wu Bufan at the bottom left is real and will be hit. This phantom''s attack on Wu Bufan triggered the reaction of "Somatosensory", and his own body attacked in Wu Bufan''s posture for an instant before finally succeeding. He won Wu Bufan, which shows that Wu Bufan is powerful.


    Although he defeated Wu Bufan and entered the semifinals, Yudieyi had already exposed his strongest hole cards, and the next two games were not so good. In fact, everyone has noticed that in such a ring, the restrictions on Yudie Yi are very large. Originally, because the Yu family did not appear in the eyes of everyone in the world of supernatural powers for many years, their supernatural powers seemed very mysterious. This time to participate in the competition, first of all, although Li Yuluo lost, everyone in the military had already analyzed the problem, so Wu Bufan remembered his position in the ring at the beginning and did not make the mistake of getting out of the ring easily. It is to compete patiently with Yudieyi. If it wasn''t for Yudieyi''s "real illusion" this time, Wu Bufan would definitely stick to it to the end. Now, the final trump card is also exposed, and everyone is not so afraid of Yudie Yi.


    Lin Hang also saw the problem, and if he faced Yudieyi next, he felt more confident.


    Because there are only four games today, the interval between each game will be a little longer, about an hour and a half. The next game was Ye Guangyuan''s turn. Before taking the stage, Lin Hang encouraged Ye Guangyuan, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t have any pressure, you are already in the quarterfinals! You can just use your strength later, winning or losing is not important!"


    Although Ye Guangyuan had a bitter expression on his face, he squeezed out a smile and replied, "Lin Hang, if I get beaten up too badly later, remember to call a timeout for me!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help laughing out loud, and just as the two were joking, the second game began.


    The second match was as expected by everyone. In such a small arena, it was too good for players like Jiang Huacong to play. Although Ye Guangyuan also demonstrated his powerful water control ability, he could not limit Jiang Huacong¡¯s charge at all. As soon as "Beast King Madness" opened, he ignored Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water dragon bondage. However, Ye Guangyuan could not maintain the elementalization after more than twenty rounds. His body raised his hand to signal, surrendering the game.

 Chapter 48： Break into the semifinals

    Lin Hang took a photo of Ye Guangyuan''s shoulder and comforted him a little. Ye Guangyuan had already expected the result, so he didn''t feel depressed for a long time. Instead, he said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, don''t talk about me for now. You have a match with that Wu Zhenjun. Seeing your relaxed look, you should be sure. Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter then!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "I don''t dare to say that I am sure of winning. After all, I still don''t know others very well. But I already have a way to deal with him. I will come to the stage to see how he plays." Hang closed his eyes. He wanted to adjust his state to the top before the start of the game. He was not allowed to be sloppy in every battle.


    When the game started, Lin Hang opened his eyes and glanced at the opposite Wu Zhenjun. Both sides nodded and stepped onto the ring. After the two bowed and saluted, the game began.


    Wu Zhenjun did not change his tactics, but still turned into a mist, covering the entire ring and Lin Hang in the middle of the ring. Lin Hang didn''t move rashly when he was in the fog. First, he carefully experienced the erosion effect of the fog, and found that with the erosion efficiency of the fog, it would take at least half an hour for all his psychic energy to be exhausted, so he was relieved for the time being.


    In fact, Wu Zhenjun¡¯s strategy is relatively passive, because after turning into the fog, Wu Zhenjun can do a lot of restrictions on the people in the fog, but there is no strong damage, so his positioning in the team can only be to detect the enemy. The auxiliary position of the class.


    Lin Hang''s hands were staggered in front of him, and the spiritual energy surged in his body. Suddenly, a large flame formed around his body and quickly spread to the surroundings of the ring, quickly turning the ring into a world of flames. Before this tactic, Liu Tianqi also wanted to use it, but his opponent at the time was Jiang Huacong, the ¡®savage assault vehicle¡¯, so it had no effect. But Lin Hang was using this trick right now, and Wu Zhenjun didn''t have the ability to stop him.


    As the sea of ??fire spread, Lin Hang observed the changes in the fog, but found that the fog was still surging as usual, and it did not seem to be affected by the sea of ??fire. However, Lin Hang did not withdraw from the sea of ??flames, but increased the supply of psychic energy, and the situation remained stalemate like this.


    The essence of Wu Zhenjun''s mist is actually water drops, so this ability is actually a mutant water system ability, and it will still be restrained by fire. But water and fire are also mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Wu Zhenjun also secretly provided psionic energy to fight against this sea of ??fire. His idea was to fool Lin Hang and let Lin Hang think that fire attack was not effective on his mist. But Wu Zhenjun underestimated Lin Hang''s ghostly cleverness. Lin Hang copied all the abilities of everyone in the military earlier. He also tried Wu Zhenjun''s ability personally. After finding that the essence was water mist, he tried to attack with flames. After a while, I got a conclusion: because the water droplets are very small, not only are they not immune to flames, but they will be more suppressed!


    Wu Zhenjun was a little depressed. Originally, Lin Hang maintained a sea of ??fire like this, and the consumption was still very large, but he maintained the mist to resist the burning of the flames, and the consumption of psychic energy was even greater. After holding on for a few minutes, Wu Zhenjun couldn''t support it. He took the initiative to dissipate the fog and regained his true body, ready to have a hand-to-hand fight with Lin Hang. He firmly believed that with his training for so many years, close combat would definitely crush Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang also took the initiative to withdraw from the sea of ??fire. Wu Zhenjun, including the audience off the court, was puzzled. Why didn''t Lin Hang continue to keep the sea of ??fire to maintain his current advantage? But Wu Zhenjun didn''t care so much. Since Lin Hang had given up dragging him, he had the confidence to crush his opponent in close combat, so he rushed towards Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang also set up a battle and fought Wu Zhenjun together, and the two were on the court. You punched me and fought for dozens of rounds. The more he hits Wu Zhenjun, the more he feels aggrieved. His attack is always so bad that he can hit Lin Hang, but he just can''t! But Lin Hang brought a little flame to his body from time to time, making his chest red.


    This was Lin Hang''s plan. First, he used the sea of ??fire to force Wu Zhenjun to show up, and then he fought melee. I have the passiveness of "Somatosensory", so I don''t worry that Wu Zhenjun can threaten him, and the ability of "Element-Fire" is actually very powerful in close combat. With a fierce fist, ordinary opponents simply can''t bear it. The situation is progressing perfectly toward the script written by Lin Hang. With the final blow of Lin Hang''s fire fist on Wu Zhenjun¡¯s chest, Wu Zhenjun did not get up. Lin Hang won the game and won. Won a ticket to the top four.


    After winning, Lin Hang raised his hand and released a cool stream of water to wrap around Wu Zhenjun''s body, reducing the effect of the flame. Wu Zhenjun also slowly stood up, arched his hands to Lin Hang, and said with a wry smile, "Brother Lin really is not Ordinary people, admire it!"


    Lin Hang was not arrogant, and walked off the ring while talking and laughing with Wu Zhenjun. Now, three games have been fought, and only the last game is left.


    The final match between Hu Lingfeng and Guo Xiaoquan ended very quickly. Less than two minutes after the start of the game, Hu Lingfeng attacked through continuous flashing, and Guo Xiaoquan had no strength to fight back. Guo Xiaoquan''s ability "Absorption" was useless in this game. Hu Lingfeng could not be caught at all. He could only passively take the attack and soon lost the game. This kind of game is the embodiment of Hu Lingfeng''s true strength. He is a calm assassin, who will not give his opponent a chance if he catches the opportunity. Of course, when Guo Xiaoquan faced Hu Lingfeng, he belonged to the type of being completely defeated, and he couldn''t explain too much about the problem. Everything depends on the subsequent duel.


    With Hu Lingfeng''s victory, the top four of this competition came into being: Lin Hang, Yudieyi, Jiang Huacong and Hu Lingfeng. Regardless of the players eliminated in front, these four are the strongest four in this competition. Lin Hang''s changeability, Yudieyi''s illusion, Jiang Huacong''s dominance, and Hu Lingfeng''s spurs are all tools that make opponents fearful.


    After the game, the exciting draw time came. I don¡¯t know if it was the fate or what. Lin Hang avoided Hu Lingfeng again and got the Yudieyi, while Hu Lingfeng met Jiang Huacong, do you want Lin Hang and Hu Lingfeng Meet in the finals and contribute to the strongest battle? Lin Hang shook his head, cast aside so many thoughts, looked at each other with Yudieyi, nodded, got in Ye Guangyuan''s car and returned to the Ye Family Villa.


    Although Hu Lingfeng was not drawn, it was not a bad thing to encounter Yudieyi. To be honest, among these three people, Lin Hang didn''t want to meet Jiang Huacong''s brawny man. Jiang Huacong was a little invincible in such a narrow terrain. It is not easy for Lin Hang to win Jiang Huacong, but Lin Yi just has a set of countermeasures for Yudieyi, and he can try the effect in the semi-finals.

 Chapter 49： Final seats!

    When returning to the Ye family villa, Lin Hang was given another three days of rest time, and Ye Guangyuan seemed a lot more relaxed because he was eliminated, but because Lin Hang was still preparing for the battle, he didn''t particularly escape. , Instead, together with Tian Dayong, analyze the next tactics against Yudie Yi for Lin Hang.


    On this day, the three discussed Yudieyi in their spare time.


    Tian Dayong said in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, Yudieyi in these few games, I don¡¯t know if you have noticed that she has almost taken off the veil of mystery. At first, we are all very unfamiliar with the Yu family, but The strength of the eight members of the military is really strong this time. Only two people have completed the exploration of her abilities. I think you can take a large-scale offensive method at that time, as long as the entire arena is within your attack range, Yudieyi has no hiding place. After completing the restrictions on her, it is easy to deal with her, after all, her attack is not strong."


    Ye Guangyuan nodded, obviously agreeing with Tian Dayong¡¯s analysis. This is the advantage of the arena over the elemental system. Because the arena is not very big, the elemental players can easily spread their attacks throughout the arena, and the elemental attacks have always been very strong. Violent, Yudieyi''s small body was obviously unbearable.


    After listening, Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Although this can offset the advantage of Yudieyi, I think it is very unsafe. In order to deal with her illusion, I will pay too much psionic energy in this way. The result is handed over to psychic confrontation. This is not my strong point. I cannot say that she will last longer than me in the end. Therefore, in order to win, I will adopt a more secure method. Then you will watch me perform!"


    Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan are a little unclear, so they don''t know what kind of medicine Lin Hang''s gourd sells.


    The day of the semi-finals soon arrived. When Lin Hang came to the No. 1 Martial Arts Hall in Beijing, the game was about to begin. Because Lin Hang was the first to play, he started warming up soon after arriving at the venue and was ready to fight Yu Yu. Die Yi''s duel.


    Although Yudieyi exposed his biggest trump card in the last game, from the surface now, it seems to be as casual as before and has not been affected.


    At the beginning of the game, after the two salutes, they rarely stood on the stage and did not attack. Such a weird scene lasted for a minute. Lin Hang couldn''t hold on at first, and took the lead in launching an attack on Yudieyi. Soon, Lin Hang reached Yudieyi''s side, and the flame-covered punch slammed into the air to the right of Yudieyi. Just when everyone was unclear about it, they thought that Lin Hang was hit by Yudieyi''s illusion, and thus missed the position. Lin Hang heard a muffled grunt from the place where Lin Hang''s fist hit, and then an unsteady figure emerged. It is Yudie Yi.


    Yudieyi was clutching her chest, and she didn''t understand why Lin Hang would find her true position. With such carelessness, she staunchly suffered a fire punch from Lin Hang and suffered serious injuries. The battle is a bit difficult. But Yudieyi was not discouraged, everyone at the scene saw Yudieyi hiding her figure again, creating eight phantoms and rushing towards Lin Hang.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hang''s mouth, his eyes were bright, and he ignored the eight phantoms. Instead, he released a fire dragon at a place ten meters away. The fire dragon roared toward the destination, and the flying dragon actually brought out the jade. The figure of Dieyi fell heavily to the ground, and Lin Hang found Yu Dieyi''s position again! It''s incredible!


    Yudieyi fell on the ground with one hand propped on her body, with a face full of puzzlement. Lin Hang really became more and more confusing. Yudieyi stood up hard, knowing that Lin Hang was definitely not a coincidence. He must be able to see through her illusion, and he is not injured lightly now, there is no need to continue fighting. Yudieyi didn''t speak, and silently walked off the ring, which was a sign of surrender.


    In fact, since Lin Hang discovered that Yudieyi''s illusion is mainly through mental power to influence others, he knew that his winning rate against Shangyudieyi was very high, because Lin Hang''s spiritual power cultivation was Wang Lao and was also amazed. Lin Hang''s mental power surpassed Yudieyi by a large margin. When he used his mental power to hold his consciousness tightly, Yudieyi didn''t affect him at all, but acted like a clown in front of Lin Hang. Lin Hang also stepped out of the ring, breathed a sigh of relief, ready to see who will be better in the duel between Hu Lingfeng and Jiang Huacong.


    After seeing Lin Hang winning Yudieyi so easily, the expressions of Hu Lingfeng and Jiang Huacong became a little serious. They are not afraid of powerful enemies, they are afraid of enemies that are indistinguishable. Lin Hang''s performance is different in every game. I really don''t know where Lin Hang''s limit is. But they quickly adjusted their status. After all, to find a way to deal with Lin Hang, they still need to pass the current level. Only after defeating their opponents can they meet Lin Hang in the final.


    After two hours, the second game began.


    Looking at Hu Lingfeng and Jiang Huacong on the stage, Lin Hang also analyzed the outcome of the battle between the two. In fact, from Lin Hang¡¯s perspective, Lin Hang is more optimistic about Jiang Huacong. Jiang Huacong¡¯s ability is too suitable for fighting in this arena. Although Hu Lingfeng is very flexible, once he is caught by Jiang Huacong, the battle will end in a very short time. Jiang Huacong''s offense was too domineering.


    The two bowed to each other and the game began. At the beginning of the game, Jiang Huacong yelled and rushed straight to Hu Lingfeng. If ordinary people rushed to Hu Lingfeng like this, Hu Lingfeng would rely on his melee system''s "Total Strengthening" ability, and it would definitely be a worthwhile collision with his opponent. But the opponent was Jiang Huacong, the absolute king of melee combat, Jiang Huacong, so Hu Lingfeng flashed five meters away when Jiang Huacong rushed in front of him. Jiang Huacong had expected it long ago, and not surprisingly, he switched directions and continued to chase Hu Lingfeng.


    Jiang Huacong and Hu Lingfeng have been teaming up in the military for a long time, and they often fought a lot, so they are very familiar with each other, and they know each other''s fighting methods well. Everyone knows that once Hu Lingfeng is caught by Jiang Huacong, the battle is over. On the contrary, Hu Lingfeng can drag Jiang Huacong to death by being more flexible.


    The two were chasing me on stage, but they hadn''t revealed their trump cards yet, and Jiang Huacong didn''t even play "Beastmaster Madness". Hu Lingfeng once again flickered while avoiding Jiang Huacong''s attack, and came behind Jiang Huacong. The dagger in his hand slammed into Jiang Huacong''s vest. Jiang Huacong smiled. It had been predicted that "Beast King Madness" was launched instantly, and the dagger seemed to hit a hard object. After piercing Jiang Huacong''s clothes, he couldn''t make any further progress.


    Hu Lingfeng was quite surprised. It seems that Jiang Huacong is now getting closer and closer to the acquired realm, and the power of his abilities has increased more and more. The previous Jiang Huacong would not resist attacks like this. At this moment of opportunity, Jiang Huacong caught it, he quickly turned back, and hit Hu Lingfeng who was holding a dagger with a punch. Hu Lingfeng used old moves and could only activate his own "Comprehensive Strengthening" ability. After taking the punch, a flicker left the place.

 Chapter 50： Lin Hang VS Jiang Huacong

    After this wave, Hu Lingfeng became more careful. If he was caught several times by Jiang Huacong like this, he would definitely not be able to hold it. But now he faces another problem. Jiang Huacong''s defense is too strong to break the defense. If he drags on, it will become more and more unfavorable for him.


    Hu Lingfeng thought about countermeasures while avoiding Jiang Huacong''s attack, and soon fell into a very dangerous situation.


    Jiang Huacong yelled and hit Hu Lingfeng who had just flashed behind him with a punch. Jiang Huacong actually guessed the timing of Hu Lingfeng''s flashing! This punch was unexpectedly strong, and it became an important factor in changing the scene. Hu Lingfeng''s injury was not light, and it was even more difficult to face Jiang Huacong. After a few more rounds, Jiang Huacong guessed Hu Lingfeng''s position again, punched him out of the ring and won the match.


    Everyone did not expect it to end like this. Hu Lingfeng, the favorite to win the championship, lost in the semifinals to Jiang Huacong, who was far less famous than him! Everyone took a high look at Jiang Huacong¡¯s performance, because everyone found that Jiang Huacong was not only a martial artist with extraordinary strength, but also a terrifying battle IQ. In the end, facing the unpredictable flash of Hu Lingfeng, he could actually predict that Hu Lingfeng would fall twice The location of the dots, this is not explained by luck.


    Jiang Huacong showed a simple and honest smile, but no one would think of him as a simple reckless man. It is not terrible for a person to be powerful, but he is afraid that he still has a clever brain. This is the most terrifying.


    In this game, Jiang Huacong won, successfully advanced, and Lin Hang joined the finals. Everyone couldn''t help but look forward to this matchup. Was Jiang Huacong going to the tenth meeting with one effort or Lin Hang''s endless tricks to win?


    Lin Hang was also a little surprised. He thought that Hu Lingfeng would win this round with difficulty, but in the end it was Jiang Huacong who had the last laugh, and it seemed that winning was relatively easy. This actually puts a lot of pressure on Lin Hang, because Lin Hang feels that Jiang Huacong¡¯s ability "Beastmaster Madness" has some signs of momentum, maybe he hasn''t noticed it himself, but Jiang Huacong¡¯s indomitable fighting style It fits very well with his ability, which also led to the enhancement of the power of the ability. Lin Hang had a headache. He was already ready to play Hu Lingfeng in the finals, but now he changed his opponent. He was a little embarrassed. He was ready to go back and plan again and think about the countermeasures against Jiang Huacong.


    When Lin Hang returned to the villa, he didn''t rush to discuss countermeasures with Tian Dayong. Instead, he asked Tian Dayong to help him.


    Tian Dayong said, "Lin Hang, I just want to tell you. I just received news from my subordinates that they have already contacted the old man of the Lin family. When the Rising Star Contest is over, we will arrange for someone to take you there. meet him."


    After hearing this, Lin Hang nodded and said, "Brother Tian, ??trouble you!" Tian Dayong waved his hand and said that there was nothing to do, so he left the villa and was supposed to do something.


    For the next three days, Lin Hang didn''t fight with Ye Guangyuan, but focused on studying Jiang Huacong''s information and fighting methods. Now that this last step has been reached, Lin Hang does not want to fail in this last step. After all, Lin Hang agreed to Wang Lao before the competition, to win the championship. If he can''t win the championship in the end, he will be fine, Wang Lao. Lin Hang would not want to see this happen.


    Soon it was the day of the finals. When Lin Hang came to the martial arts gym, everyone''s eyes were greeted. Lin Hang couldn''t help but straightened his back. No matter what today, he represents the younger generation of Wang Lao''s disciple, and he definitely can''t shame Master. Lin Hang calmly walked to his seat and sat down, closing his eyes and waiting for the start of the game.


    Hearing the referee''s shouts, Lin Hang opened his eyes and walked into the ring step by step. Looking at the opponent in front of him, Lin Hang looked resolute. This match is not just a simple final, it signifies that he is approaching step by step. In the footsteps of his father, he slowly grew into a person who can truly take responsibility. So, in all respects, he must not lose this game!


    With the referee''s signal, the game officially began. Because he had some respect and gratitude for Lin Hang, Jiang Huacong did not launch a fierce offensive, but waited in place for Lin Hang to release his skills and take the lead. In the eyes of outsiders, it is obvious that Jiang Huacong is a little defiant, but Lin Hang knows that Jiang Huacong is expressing his kindness. Lin Hang was not pretentious, and used the classic three-system terrain restriction of water, fire and earth, and shaped the ring into the same day as Zhao Gang''s duel.


    Facing the very unfavorable terrain conditions, Jiang Huacong is no longer so relaxed. Indeed, the limitation of a single element is not a big trouble for him, but the combination of abilities demonstrated by Lin Hang is much more powerful than a single one. The wood series, which means that the toughness and strength of the plants in the field have been increased by at least three times. Therefore, the limitations of the plants in front of him are also very big for Jiang Huacong. He had to consume more spiritual energy to resist the restraints, and he couldn''t move forward as in the previous games.


    In fact, Jiang Huacong''s strength is too strong. The general enhancement system''s supernatural ability, such as the previous "Diamond Body" Zhao Gang, basically fights the same way as Jiang Huacong, but is restricted to death by Lin Hang. Jiang Huacong only received a little trouble, and the gap was really big.


    Lin Hang frowned when he saw that his tactics only had a little effect, and he was a little dissatisfied, but he still commanded the vine water dragon to attack Jiang Huacong, but the result was very little. When Jiang Huacong¡¯s "Beast King Madness" is on, Lin Hang¡¯s attack is really just tickling it. For the time being, Jiang Huacong hasn¡¯t been able to touch Lin Hang. But with the passage of time, in terms of Lin Hang''s current consumption of psychic energy, it will definitely be exhausted before Jiang Huacong, and Lin Hang can only be killed by Jiang Huacong.


    Lin Hang was obviously aware of this situation and was ready to change his tactics. Lin Hang still maintains the terrain on the field, because he knows that once the terrain is removed, although his psychic energy consumption will be greatly reduced, Jiang Huacong, who loses his bondage, will be like a beast out of a cage, carrying out a continuous offensive against him. At that time, it was very difficult to win.


    The real illusion of Yudieyi gave Lin Hang some inspiration. Although Lin Hang could not use his "Clone" blatantly, he had no problem using his psychic energy to create an elemental man composed of water elements. Soon, Lin Hang released the psychic energy out of his body, turned into a stream of water, merged together, and separated four water elemental people composed entirely of water.


    The four water elemental people approached Jiang Huacong step by step, and there was no difference from the outside. Jiang Huacong did not distinguish carefully, but instead used his full strength to activate the supernatural ability, and broke free from the shackles of the vines in a short time and faced the water elemental people rushing Launched an attack. Jiang Huacong¡¯s attack frequency was very fast, and he blasted all the four water elementals in a short time! But something strange happened. All four water elements were blown up. What about Lin Hangren?


    Just when Jiang Huacong was distracted, a hand holding a dagger was suddenly stretched out from the shadow behind him. The dagger was glowing with cold light, and it pierced Jiang Huacong''s skin heavily and deeply. Lin Hang succeeded in a blow, pulled out the dagger and quickly disappeared again.

 Chapter 51： champion!

    Everyone off the court and the injured Jiang Huacong were a little puzzled about how Lin Hang did it. In fact, Lin Hang thought of the "Element-Dark" ability released by Uncle Zhao''s Dark King at the time. With a little inspiration, he found that disguising his "Shadow Escape" ability as "Element-Dark" was really appropriate. Up.


    So when Lin Hang made the water element, he was not among the four water elements at all, but sneaked into the shadow of one water element. At the moment when the water element was exploded by Jiang Huacong, he entered the shadow of Jiang Huacong, but this was obviously not enough to defeat Jiang Huacong, so Lin Hang opened his last trump card-"Flying Sword", after so long unremittingly After practicing hard, Lin Hang finally realized that he had completed the flying sword that was copied in the Huicheng antique market. Using the sharpness of the flying sword, he broke through Jiang Huacong''s defense and finally gained the upper hand.


    Although Jiang Huacong didn''t understand how Lin Hang did this unexpected attack, he was not impatient and waited for Lin Hang''s next attack with ease. Yes, offense and defense have changed. Lin Hang already has the attack power that threatens Jiang Huacong with the flying sword in his hand. Now it''s Jiang Huacong''s turn to defend. However, Jiang Huacong''s injury was far less severe than imagined. It was only a minor injury, which again reflected Jiang Huacong''s perverted ability, and his resilience was extremely powerful.


    Lin Hang also knew Jiang Huacong''s abilities very well, so he didn''t take it lightly. Now he has the upper hand, and Jiang Huacong should be the one who is more anxious. The scene after that was back to what it was before. Lin Hang did not appear in the field, but he still manipulated the plants and vines to attack Jiang Huacong. While resisting the attack, Jiang Huacong was also guarding against Lin Hang''s sudden attack. The scene was a little stalemate for a while. People began to compete patiently, and the final duel was not far away.


    After five minutes, Jiang Huacong felt the restraint on his body loosened, and all the water, soil and wood elements in the audience disappeared. Just when Jiang Huacong thought that Lin Hang could not support the spirit, a coolness came from his heart. Jiang Huacong immediately reacted. The fist blasted behind him. Lin Hang did not evade this time. He straightened his chest and took the punch. At the same time, he inserted the dagger into Jiang Huacong¡¯s chest, pierced with his right hand, and slapped his left hand on his right hand again. Stabbed into Jiang Huacong''s chest.


    Although Jiang Huacong was very defensive, but this kind of injury was obviously not something he could bear. The military instructor on the field immediately yelled to stop, instead of Jiang Huacong, surrendered because he would kill him if he continued to fight. Lin Hang was punched by Jiang Huacong. Although it was very uncomfortable, he also activated Hu Lingfeng''s "Total Strengthening" ability before that, and he was also relatively resistant, so he still maintains his combat power if the military does not surrender. , I can still continue fighting.


    Jiang Huacong clutched his wound and took a deep look at Lin Hang. He had already seen that Lin Hang''s abilities were definitely not as simple as what was said to the outside world. He knew how heavy the punch he just hit Lin Hang, but Lin Hang is the same as a okay person, this is absolutely impossible. But Jiang Huacong did not speak, leaving Lin Hang the healer''s own body. After finishing, he hugged Lin Hang and returned to the military position.


    Lin Hang stood alone in the middle of the ring, reminiscing about the course of this new StarCraft match. Scenes flashed before his eyes: the first act competed for the secret stone, the second act broke into the top 16 and the third round went all the way. After passing the test, and now finally winning the championship of this hegemony competition, I was full of emotion for a while. In the end, I did not live up to the teacher''s expectations, and a big stone was relieved.


    The next step is to walk through the process. After completing the award ceremony in cooperation with the military, Lin Hang returned to the Ye family villa a little tired. He is good at fighting, but he is still a little uncomfortable with such a scene.


    Of course, when the top 16 players took photos together, Lin Hang shook hands with everyone very enthusiastically. Although everyone was puzzled, Lin Hang had just won the championship and the future development prospects are still very good, so everyone did not. Rejecting Lin Hang, they all smiled and took photos with Lin Hang, just to maintain a good relationship.


    Lin Hang also got a few coveted abilities as he wished: Wang Feiyu''s "Elements-Gold" and Yudieyi''s "Fantasy", achieving his goal, Lin Hang went back to the villa and fell asleep. A good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, Tian Dayong brought good news that Lin Hang had asked him to do things. After lunch, Tian Dayong drove Lin Hang to a remote teahouse.


    After the two entered the teahouse, Lin Hang found that there was no one inside, and Tian Dayong went straight to the stairs. After Lin Hang followed Tian Dayong up to the second floor, Tian Dayong pushed open the door of a private room and reached out to signal Lin Hang Go in, and after Lin Hang went in, he raised his hand and closed the door, but he didn''t go in.


    After Lin Hang entered the room, he saw an old man sitting at the tea table in this private room by the window, tasting tea in silence with a teacup in his hand. After seeing Lin Hang coming in, he said, "Come on, sit down. Try this Maofeng in Huicheng, you must like it!"


    Lin Hang looked at the gray-haired old man in front of him, his face was very similar to his father, but now he felt so old, without the head of the family at all.


    Lin Hang sat opposite the old man and didn''t know what to call him for a while, and the scene fell silent for a while.


    After a while, he calmed down slowly, and Lin Hang said, "I''m looking for you this time to find out about my father''s situation at the time. Originally, I was very grudge against you and the Lin family, but my master said that I shouldn''t watch it. On the surface, we need to understand it at a deeper level, so I came to you today. I hope you can give me a good idea."


    When the old man heard Lin Hang''s words, his face showed a trace of pain. Obviously that experience was not a very good memory for him, and he said, "If it weren''t for China, how could he not say anything about this kind of thing? I think how high-spirited he was at the time. I was really worried that he would not be able to resist such a blow. But he deserves to be the best child of my Lin family. Not only did he carry it, but he also endured it silently. It really hurt him!"


    Lin Hang looked at the old man in front of him, and he no longer had the spirits he used to be. After experiencing the Lin Jingtian incident, his whole person was much older. You should know that he was called an''anger thunder'' before. Lin Hang saw here. The grievances against my grandfather disappeared in my heart. I couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to my father. I also believe that you don¡¯t want to see such a situation. I will take a step on my own in the coming days. To get closer to the truth of this matter, I will trouble you today!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang turned around and left the private room. When he arrived downstairs, Dayong Hetian said a few words, and Dayong Hetian returned to the Ye Family Villa.

 Chapter 52： Attacked outside the city

    These days, Lin Hang has devoted himself to the competition for hegemony, and his nerves have been in a tight state. Now that he has finally won the championship, Lin Hang also relaxed a little and took a good rest for a few days.


    Three days later, Lin Hang followed Tian Dayong to a secret house of the military. Previously, Wang Lao told Lin Hang that if he wins the championship in this Rising Star Contest, there will be unexpected good luck. Now Tian Dayong took Lin Hang to the military to get this good fortune.


    Lin Hang saw the familiar officer and all eight members of the military, led by Hu Lingfeng, were present. The officer was holding a box in his hand, and the eyes of the eight people around him looking at the small box were a little envious. Obviously, they wanted to get this box very much.


    The officer motioned Lin Hang to come forward and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, congratulations once again for winning the Rising Star Contest! Although you are not a member of our military, you are a disciple of Wang Lao. Our military. This is your reward for winning the championship, take it!"


    Lin Hangdao thanked him and stepped forward to take it. The box didn''t feel heavy, but it felt light. Although Lin Hang was curious, he didn''t open the space around them and put his hand in the box.


    Although everyone also wanted to see what was in the box, Lin Hang''s approach that gave them no chance at all made them feel helpless. Wu Bufan even said, "I said Brother Lin, you are not interesting enough! Anyway, you also show it to the brothers, how come you hide it as soon as you get it!"


    Lin Hang smiled and returned, "Looking at what you look like, you should know what it is? There is no need to watch it now. Since everyone is not enjoying themselves, I invite everyone to the restaurant to have a meal. Let''s talk about it. kind?"


    Although Lin Hang also had the idea of ??inviting the officer, he was declined. Lin Hang didn¡¯t care. He went to a more famous restaurant in Beijing with Hu Lingfeng and Tian Dayong. Everyone was eating and chatting. Everyone was the proud son of this generation. Lin Hang was interested in making friends and was a guest and host for a time. Huan.


    This meal lasted for three hours. Finally, Lin Hang and the people made an appointment to go to the military to see them for a while before finally giving up. After everyone separated, Lin Hang asked Tian Dayong to take him to a suburban airport. The Ye family''s plane had already parked there, and today was the day when Lin Hang returned to Huicheng after receiving the reward.


    Tian Dayong drove the car just out of the capital, on his way to the airport. Suddenly, Lin Hang in the back seat felt very upset. Under the strong warning of "Somatosensory", Lin Hang shouted, "Brother Tian, ??get off the car! Quick!", then opened the door, rolled over and got out of the car. Tian Dayong heard Lin Hang''s words, although he was very confused, but did not hesitate, and jumped out of the car at the same time. Immediately after the two got out of the car, the car suddenly exploded violently. The arrogance of the explosion was supposed to sweep the two of them, but was controlled by Lin Hang''s raising of his hand to launch the fire-type ability, and the two of them were not injured.


    Before the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, a gunshot came from a distance, and Lin Hang quickly turned on the elementalization of water and escaped the bullet. On the side, Tian Dayong also activated the "War Orangutan" ability, and the bullet fell on him, making a ding sound, without breaking Tian Dayong''s defense, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that both attacks were resolved by the two of Lin Yi, the men and horses in ambush in the distance obviously did not retreat, only to see the figure rushing out of the bushes and surrounding them.


    Looking at these figures, Lin Hang and Tian Dayong looked a little dignified. It was obvious that the people who came here had been planning for a long time, and their hands and eyes reached the sky. The decision to take the plane home now was just made this morning, plus a meal with the military, these people can actually do tricks in their cars and lie in ambush on their path in advance, It''s really incredible.


    Tian Dayong whispered to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, blame me this time. If something like this happens, it must be a mistake in my work that will allow these guys to take advantage of it. I will try my best to open a gap for you later. , You go back to the Lin family in the capital or the military, they will protect you!"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Big Brother Tian, ??don''t say so much. Do you think they will have a chance to break through with such a killing game? Look at them, all of them are good players in the acquired realm. The leaders are even more comparable to you. We are afraid this time it will be more unfortunate!"


    Lin Hang could tell, why couldn''t Tian Dayong? It''s just that he still blames himself for not doing things carefully in his heart, and now he may be about to put Mr. Wang''s only heir into danger, and he cannot forgive himself.


    The men and horses on the opposite side were all covered, and it was impossible to see what forces had acted. There are a total of six people. The worst cultivation level is also the strength of the early days of Hou Tian. Lin Hang can only barely deal with one when he tried his best. Now there are two people to deal with Lin Hang. The other four stop Tian Dayong, and it must be the safest. Take down both of them.


    At the beginning, Lin Hang wanted to take Tian Dayong''s space to shuttle out, but found that a wave of energy disturbed the surrounding space. If he used his ability forcibly, he might get lost in the turbulence of space and exiled to death, so Lin Hang did not Dare to use. This group of people not only calculated the time and place, but also calculated the strength and characteristics of the two, and set up a response plan. They are definitely the most professional killer!


    Lin Hang gritted his teeth when seeing the situation in front of him, ready to go desperately. Lin Hang mobilized his psychic energy, and a large "Psychic Cudgel" appeared in his hand and threw it to Tian Dayong who was not far away. Although Tian Dayong was puzzled, he raised his hand to take it, and after a few shakes, he fought with the four.


    Lin Hang turned his head to face the two people rushing towards him, observing their figures, and realizing that they are both agile and strengthened abilities. Once you get close to these two people, you will definitely not be able to hold on for long, relying on "Somatosensory" to deal with for a while, but the consumption of psychic energy is absolutely huge, and you can''t hold on.


    Lin Hang knew he was going to work hard, he roared, the strongest melee ability "Beastmaster Madness" was turned on, his whole person doubled, holding Qi''s psychic cudgel, he fought head-to-head with the two killers. . Relying on this vigor, and the tremendous blessing of "Somatosensory" for melee combat, Lin Hang actually pressed two killers to fight! Although the scene seemed to have the upper hand, Lin Hang knew that this was just the beginning. The killers did not adapt to their own rhythm and were a little flustered. However, as time goes by, their advantage will become smaller and smaller until they are caught by the two. Suppress in turn.


    On the other hand, Tian Dayong''s situation was similar to that of Lin Hang. Tian Dayong also fought with the four people regardless of you and me, but just like Lin Hang, after all, there were fewer enemies and more psychic energy consumption was the biggest problem. It''s okay now, and it will soon be unsupported.

 Chapter 53： Dark King Reappears

    Ten minutes later, Lin Hang and Tian Dayong were a bit unable to support them, and Lin Hang also slowly lost the blessing of "Beastmaster Madness" and restored to his original appearance. Just when Lin Hang thought he was completely planted this time, suddenly, the six killers on the field were all fixed in place, motionless. After Lin Hang observed carefully, he discovered that there were many black tentacles under everyone''s feet, restraining them from moving.


    Looking at these black tentacles, Lin Hang felt a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he exclaimed in surprise, "Uncle Zhao! Is that you, Uncle Zhao!" Compared with Lin Hang, Tian Dayong looked a little bit different. Confused, don''t know what happened.


    At this time, a hearty laughter came, and a figure slowly emerged. Seeing this familiar face, Lin Hang exclaimed happily, "Uncle Zhao, it really is you!"


    Zhao Kangping came over and patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and said, "Xiaohang, not bad! I haven''t seen him for a few months. Not only did his cultivation reach the late stage of forging, he also stood out from the younger generation and won the Rising Stars Championship. He deserves to be a shocking son, he can also feel very relieved!"


    Seeing Zhao Kangping, the elder who led him to get started, Lin Hang was very excited for a while and asked, "Uncle Zhao, did you come to the capital after you left Huicheng last time?"


    Zhao Kangping nodded and said, "Yes, I had some things to come back to do at the time, and I just stayed here for a few months. After you came to the capital, I have been sending people to follow you, and today I really found out I think about the people who are against you!" After finishing talking, Zhao Kangping turned to look at these assassins and said, "You "Black Nest" are so courageous! You dare to shoot against my people! Your big leader should not send you It¡¯s your own idea to do such a low price thing?"


    The leading killer obviously recognized Zhao Kangping, his eyes widened, and said in horror, "The Dark King! Why are you here!"


    Zhao Kangping sneered and said, "It''s no use saying anything now! Since you take the order privately, I will teach you the rules for your big leader!" After finishing talking, Zhao Kangping shook his right hand and the tentacles under the six killers. It started surging crazily, and soon wrapped them all. At this time, a burst of energy suddenly spread from their bodies, as if to pull them into another place. Zhao Kangping snorted and waved his left hand, directly cutting off the connection with "Black Nest", and the tentacles continued to swallow them slowly In the end, nothing remained, all was swallowed up.


    After finishing dealing with these people, Zhao Kangping said to Lin Hang, "These people are the killers of "Black Nest". I have some friendship with their big leader. He shouldn''t take on such an errand. This time it should be them. Several people took the orders privately, but they didn''t know who was looking for them."


    Lin Hang was a little puzzled, and asked, "Then Uncle Zhao, why don''t you keep them for a while and interrogate them? Also, when I was in Huicheng before, I was attacked by a killer. Later, I heard sister Yan say , The killer who attacked me also came from "Black Nest", so it seems that they had thoughts about me very early."


    After hearing what Lin Hang said, Zhao Kangping frowned and said, "It would be like this! It seems that "Black Nest" is no longer so innocent, but I just couldn''t ask them what they said. Everyone of the killers of "Black Nest" has been used by the big dragon head. If they want to disclose information, they will be dragged into the dead "Black Hell" without me, and they will never stand up! This one I will ask someone to find out after the incident, there must be no such threat by your side!"


    Lin Hang nodded, looked at Tian Dayong who was silent, and said with a smile, "Big Brother Tian, ??don''t stand there. Let''s go to the airport and return to Huicheng. There is nothing wrong this time."


    Tian Dayong hasn''t recovered yet. The military also has information about the Dark King, but today I saw the real person and still didn''t react. And Lin Hang coveted Zhao Kangping''s abilities, hehe said, "Uncle Zhao, you think we have finally met again this time, do you think you let me play with your abilities?"


    Zhao Kangping looked at Lin Hang in front of him and asked with a smile, "I''m fine, why, now Xiaohang, you have the ability to replicate my ability?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and did not shy away from Tian Dayong, put his hand on Zhao Kangping¡¯s shoulder, and said, "Uncle Zhao, don¡¯t resist later." Zhao Kangping nodded, Lin Hang mentally entered Zhao Kangping¡¯s dantian. Bringing out a trace of psychic powers, using the "Clone" ability to create a clone of Zhao Kangping with early acquired strength.


    Lin Hang stepped back a few steps. The avatar of Zhao Kangping opened his eyes and felt the avatar. He couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°Xiao Hang, your power is indeed amazing! I feel that your future life will become more and more exciting. The richness of the power world is waiting for you to experience it slowly!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head, a little embarrassed, and said, "Uncle Zhao, don''t make fun of me, I am still far away!" He copied the power of Zhao Kangping''s clone, feeling the extra mental space. "Elements-Darkness", Lin Hang suddenly felt satisfied, he had coveted Zhao Shu''s ability for a long time, and now he finally got what he wanted, and he was still very happy.


    After fulfilling this wish, Zhao Kangping and Lin Hang talked a few more words before turning around and disappearing into their vision. Lin Hang looked at Tian Dayong and couldn''t help laughing, "Brother Tian, ??it''s okay. Now let''s go to the airport first. It has been delayed for a long time. Brother Guangyuan should be waiting in a hurry."


    Tian Dayong was a bit hesitant to speak, but he hesitated for a while before he asked, "Lin Hang, don''t blame me for talking, your powers seem to be more than what you said, just like the "Psychic Stick" you gave me. And the "Clone" you just cast, what exactly is your ability?"


    After these days of getting along, in fact, Lin Hang already trusts Tian Dayong very much, so copying Zhao Kangping¡¯s ability today did not avoid Tian Dayong. Lin Hang smiled and said, ¡°Brother Tian, ??my ability is not "Controlling Time and Space" is not "The King of Elements", nor is it today''s "Psychic Stick", "Clone", etc. My power is "Copy"! In other words, as long as conditions permit, I can be any stranger!"


    Although Tian Dayong had some guesses, he couldn''t help but exclaimed when he heard Lin Hang''s words. He was indeed shocked. No wonder Wang Lao accepted Lin Hang as his disciple as soon as he met and defeated Lin Hang''s powerful enemy of this generation. There is no doubt. Lin Hang¡¯s ability is simply perfect. Against different enemies, Lin Hang can adopt different tactics, all of which can perfectly restrain opponents. And as Lin Hang gets deeper and deeper into the power world, his ability will only stronger.

 Chapter 54： "Gathering Pill"

    Tian Dayong exclaimed, "Lin Hang, I thought you were already amazing, but I didn¡¯t think I would underestimate you! Don¡¯t worry, since you chose to tell me about this, obviously you didn¡¯t treat me Lao Tian as an outsider. I will go out and talk nonsense, I will definitely help you keep this secret well!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Big Brother Tian is serious. We have already understood each other better during this period of time. And my master asked you to take me with me, which is even more okay. In the future, as my strength improves, I I don¡¯t even care if others know my powers. Now, let¡¯s go and catch a plane!"


    Tian Dayong nodded, Lin Hang put his hand on Tian Dayong''s shoulder, and used the space shuttle, about a dozen times, and saw the plane parked on the empty ground not far away and Ye Guangyuan, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Ye Guangyuan was constantly looking around, seeing the two Lin Hang rushing towards him, and finally smiled. When the two of them came to Ye Guangyuan''s side, Ye Guangyuan asked, "Didn''t you call me a long time ago and say you finished your meal? How come you are here now?"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said, "Brother Guangyuan, I don''t know for a while. Let''s get on the plane first and return to Huicheng to talk to you in detail!"


    Ye Guangyuan was not a moji person either. He greeted the two of them to get on the plane, and then the plane took off and left this blood-filled capital.


    On the plane, Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan briefly talked about the killer attack they had just encountered. Although the specific battle scene was not described in detail, Ye Guangyuan was also thrilled after hearing the strength of the six killers. This time I did not participate in the meal between Lin Hang and the military, which seemed to be a good decision.


    Lin Hang also sighed, "Brother Guangyuan, after experiencing this attack, I realized that the champion of the Rising Star Contest that I just won is nothing at all. Although everyone of our generation says that the potential is unlimited. But I finally understood that the potential is really illusory. If I was killed by them just now, people will only lament the death of genius. Who will remember me after a while? So, I am now. There is nothing to be proud of. When I returned to Huicheng this time, I decided to settle down for myself. It was indeed a bit drifting some time ago."


    Tian Dayong kept nodding from the side, and said, "Lin Hang, in fact, you were the only one in your training camp, and then won the first place in the Rising Stars Tournament in Beijing. The journey was a bit too smooth, I was a little worried about you I will be proud and complacent, after all, I¡¯m still a young man. But what you said today I know you won¡¯t have these problems. We can tell you these truths, but you can understand and comprehend the best, and you really didn¡¯t let it. We are disappointed!"


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "In fact, as long as you know what you want, all of this will not be a problem. For the goal in my heart, I will definitely go on step by step!"


    The two-hour journey was spent in small talk among the three.


    After returning to Huicheng, after meeting Ye Lao, he didn''t stay in Ye''s house much, but returned to his apartment.


    Afterwards, he settled down in Huicheng temporarily. In addition to his practice, Lin Hang also exchanged ideas with Ye Guangyuan about abilities and some problems in his cultivation. Some problems were also given by the senior Ye Lao. One month has been spent in this plain practice. Lin Hang not only digested and absorbed some of the experience and play styles of different players in this competition, but also gradually reached the level of physical training. The next level is about to hit the day after tomorrow.


    On this day, Lin Hang completed a day of training and sat on the sofa to rest.


    After a while, Lin Hang opened the space and took out the small box from the Rising Star Contest champion. Looking at the small box in front of him, Lin Hang was a little curious. The reason why he opened the box after a month was because Mr. Wang told him that the championship reward in this competition is a great good fortune, but this good fortune is for the day after promotion. It is useless when the strength is not reached.


    Lin Hang slowly opened the box. The space inside the box was also very small. There was only a pill the size of a longan, and there was a note beside it. After reading the introduction, Lin Hang understood that this pill was called a great good fortune and it was not false.


    Normally, when a person with a supernatural power breaks through from the forging state to the day after tomorrow, he needs to compress the ten psionic **** in his dantian into a higher density and stronger psionic energy. This process is very painful, and A little carelessness will fail. The consequences of failure are also very serious. The psionic orbs in the body will collapse within a period of time. Although they can slowly regroup, ten psionic orbs require a lot of time, energy and resources, and not only waste a lot of time. , It will consume a lot of resources.


    This makes many young geniuses unacceptable. Everyone is chasing me on the road of cultivation. Failure several times will definitely delay their pace, and people of the same age will step by step and leave themselves behind.


    And this pill is called "Gathering Spirit Pill", as the name suggests, when you break through the day after tomorrow, taking "Gathering Pill" can perfectly compress the psionic ball in the dantian and become a more advanced psionic ball. , At the same time it will greatly ease the pain of breakthrough.


    This kind of strategic pill is rare in the military and major families, because the existing "Gathering Pills" are all explored from major relics, and no one knows the refining method. , So I used one and one less. This time, as a reward for the Rising Star Contest, the military wanted to give it to himself. I didn¡¯t expect to be cut off by Lin Hang. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Hang¡¯s master Wang, he would definitely There are many twists and turns.


    Lin Hang felt the strong psychic energy fluctuations of the pill in his hand, and tried to activate the ability. After the scan was successful, Lin Hang spent more than half of the psionic energy to realize the pill. It is indeed an excellent medicine for breakthroughs. what.


    After knowing the characteristics of this pill, Lin Hang has the idea to sell it. I can¡¯t blame Lin Hang for seeing money open. It¡¯s because this pill is too valuable, and the supply of the pill is always in short supply. Just take a little breath, sell one or two, and immediately become a billionaire! But this is just a joke in Lin Hang''s heart. Money is no longer important to him. What he is looking for now is rising strength.


    Lin Hang saw the note on the note that this "Spirit Gathering Pill" is not only an excellent auxiliary pill to break through the day after tomorrow, but also has a strong effect on restoring psychic energy. Lin Hang couldn''t help thinking that he would fight others in the future. When I suddenly took out the "Spirit Gathering Pill" to replenish psychic energy, would it be popular?

 Chapter 55： Give medicine

    Putting away these infinite thoughts, Lin Hang put away two pills. He was going to stabilize for a while, adjusting his state to the peak and then starting to break through, not in a hurry.


    Early the next morning, Lin Hang came to the villa on the outskirts of the Ye family.


    Today it happened that Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan were both at home, and the three of them were chatting while drinking tea in the courtyard.


    After talking about some homework, Lin Hang also said the purpose of coming to the Ye family today, "Lao Ye, brother Guangyuan, come to visit today, mainly to repay the care you have taken to me these days. You know, I am here. This time the Rising Star Contest in Beijing won the championship, and the military award is a "Gathering Pill"!"


    "What! "Spirit Gathering Pill"?" Ye Lao was obviously also shocked. Ye Guangyuan had a long time to break through to the completion of the forging body, but the Ye family now has no reserves for "Gathering Pill", so he has been training body. Consummation has no breakthrough. In fact, the disciples of various families are basically facing this problem. The best disciples such as Lin Jialin Chengye, Liu Jia Liu Tianqi, Wang Feiyu, etc., are all in the forging and have not made any breakthroughs. This time everyone has also heard about the rewards of the competition. Only the elites would do everything about the matter, but in the end they were taken by Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes, I am going to give this "Gathering Pill" to Brother Guangyuan, in order to show that you and Brother Guangyuan have helped and cared for me these days!"


    Ye Lao heard that he hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Ye Guangyuan first said, ¡°Lin Hang, how can I receive such an expensive gift from you? I treat you as a brother, not for you! This is your own strength and hard work. , I can''t ask, you keep the breakthrough for yourself!"


    Elder Ye also agreed, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to think about repaying me like this. I promised your father to take care of you, so naturally I won''t want you to repay. Guangyuan will not be able to break through later, so don''t delay your own cultivation. !"


    Lin Hang had long known that Ye Lao would react like this, and said with a smile, "Lao Ye, forgive me for lying to you before saying that my ability is "Element-Wood". It was really that I couldn''t fully believe you at that time. , I hope you don¡¯t mind!"


    Ye Lao said, "It''s nothing. If I were in your position, I might have thought more than you. Now I know your ability. Why do you still say this?" Ye Lao is very strange, Lin Hang The power of is well known in the world, and now I tell myself that I don''t know why.


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "No, that''s just what the teacher told me to say to the outside world. My real ability is "Copy"! In other words, the abilities I performed before were all copied from me. , So I will be stronger and stronger in the competition, because I have more abilities to copy. Moreover, I can not only copy abilities, I can also copy physical items!"


    After hearing Lin Hang''s words, Mr. Ye flashed a flash of light in his mind, "Lin Hang, you mean..."


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, "Yes, the military did give me a "Gathering Pill", but to me, one is countless! So there is nothing to give to Brother Guangyuan. Yes, how can it be compared with you taking care of me these days!"


    Ye Guangyuan didn''t come back to his senses either. In this competition, he and Lin Hang were basically together. He was on the scene in every match of Lin Hang in the third round, but he didn''t notice anything.


    Lin Hang threw the pill to Ye Guangyuan at will. Ye Guangyuan took it quickly and carefully held it in the palm of his hand. After putting it away, he said, "Well, since Lin Hang is your kindness, I won''t refuse. What do you have in the future? The matter, I, Ye Guangyuan, went up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of ??flames to accompany you!"


    Lin Hang said, "It''s just a pill, how can it be so serious? Are we brothers!"


    Looking at the excited Ye Guangyuan, Lao Ye couldn¡¯t help sighing the wonders of the world. Because of his commitment to Lin Jingtian, he didn¡¯t think much about taking care of Lin Hang, but now he has received such a special return. Ye Lao also wants to see Lin Yi Where can I go?


    After finishing this matter, Lin Hang said to Ye Lao, "The kid still has a gratuitous request. I hope Ye Lao can agree."


    Elder Ye said, "Why are you polite with me? I have always regarded you as my junior, so please let me know if you have any requirements."


    Lin Hang then said, "Lao Ye, this is the case. I plan to break through to the day after tomorrow. But I live in a separate apartment and the breakthrough environment is not very ideal. Therefore, I want to live in Ye temporarily. Home, let you watch me break through. This can also add a lot of insurance."


    When Ye Lao heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Lin Hang, what kind of request are you! Don''t talk about staying for a while, just staying for a long time, I welcome it! There is also a breakthrough. If you don¡¯t say that, I will also propose to help you protect the law. After all, you have just cultivated to perfect body forging, and you don¡¯t understand many of them. I am afraid that you are too eager for quick success and quick gain, but it will be detrimental to your cultivation.


    Lin Hang felt Ye Lao''s deep concern for him. It was a kind of elder love. Although he didn''t say much, Lin Hang had already regarded the Ye family as his home in Huicheng.


    In this way, Lin Hang stayed in Ye''s house. Both Ye Guangyuan and Lin Hang were on the verge of breaking through, but Ye Guangyuan had already had a lot of time since he was able to complete the forging body. Therefore, after a few days of adjustment, Ye Let Ye Guangyuan prepare to retreat and break through.


    In the Ye Family practice room, Ye Lao and Lin Hang looked at Ye Guangyuan, who was sitting cross-legged in front of them. Ye Lao said, "Guangyuan, you have already reached the conditions for a breakthrough, and now you have got the precious "Spirit Gathering Pill". These days, you have adjusted your status to the peak. Today is the best time for your breakthrough! Lin Hang, you also take a good look and learn from your experience. After all, you have just reached the forging Consummation. Although you have the assistance of "Gathering Pill", you can only be sure if you know more about it!"


    Both of them nodded, Ye Guangyuan closed his eyes and swallowed "Spirit Gathering Pill", ready to break through.


    As soon as Ye Guangyuan swallowed the pill, he felt a stream of pure psychic energy enter his dantian, slowly wrapping his ten psychic balls. Ye Guangyuan had the experience provided by Ye Lao. Knowing that the pill had been effective, he hurriedly controlled this energy and slowly compressed his psionic ball. Because of the guidance and protection of this energy, the whole process seemed very relaxed, and Ye Guangyuan didn''t feel any pain. This pure psychic energy compressed his ten psionic orbs into a stronger psychic energy. After the ball, he also put in this psionic ball, saving the next ten days of consolidation and practice time.


    Ye Guangyuan opened his eyes, his expression of surprise could not be concealed. Feeling the extremely abundant energy of the psionic ball in his dantian, Ye Guangyuan couldn''t help shouting, "Lin Hang! Thank you so much! I tried to break through once before. But the pain that time was really unbearable, so in the end I failed, and months of time were wasted. This time I succeeded so easily. "Spirit Pill" is indeed a breakthrough medicine!"

 Chapter 56： Acquired Realm!

    Ye Lao looked at Ye Guangyuan''s appearance and nodded. The medicine effect of "Spirit Gathering Pill" was so powerful that Ye Guangyuan didn''t spend a lot of time in breaking through, and the subsequent consolidation helped Ye Guangyuan do his best. It is a pity that the refining method of "Spirit Gathering Pill" has now been lost, so that many people waste a lot of time and resources when breaking through the day after tomorrow. This is also the reason why this year''s light generation is generally low. It seems that the time for Lin Hang from the beginning of cultivation to the current peak of the forging body is very short. In fact, this is only the initial foundation stage. Even if the speed of ordinary people is slower than Lin Hang, it is not much slower, basically it is He was stuck in the hole where he broke through the day after tomorrow, so now Ye Guangyuan broke through the day after tomorrow, he can be regarded as a master of a party.


    Ye Lao said to Ye Guangyuan, ¡°Guangyuan, don¡¯t be arrogant and complacent! This time you only have one seat in the quarter-finals in the Rising Stars Tournament in Beijing. Lin Hang won the championship. You will still have to compete with Lin in the future. Learn more!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Lao Ye, don''t talk about brother Guangyuan like that! This competition can be regarded as a strong player, especially the eight-member team sent by the military. In the past, they have been strong contenders for the championship! Take the four major families in Beijing for example. The 16-finals were wiped out and none of them advanced to the quarter-finals. Brother Guangyuan was able to advance to the quarter-finals, which is already a very good result. Up!"


    Ye Guangyuan also stood up and agreed, "Yes, grandpa, you didn''t go to the scene. I don''t know how abnormal the people in the military are now! Everyone has exerted their abilities to the extreme, and their personal qualities are completely crushed. Compared with them, I feel that I have no advantage at all. I feel very good if I can win a chance to win!"


    Ye Laoben didn''t mean to seriously teach Ye Guangyuan, he just clicked on him and asked him to continue working hard and not to relax. Seeing the appearance of Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, "I just said a few words, you two refuted me so much! Okay, now it''s your young people''s world, and you will make a good break in the future. Come on! Lin Hang, what can you gain today?"


    Lin Hang nodded when he heard this, and said, "Well, Brother Guangyuan''s breakthrough has also given me a great hint. I am more confident now, and I will try to break through tomorrow!"


    Ye Lao was quite relieved of Lin Hang''s judgment, and after instructing Lin Yi some precautions, the three left the practice room and gave Ye Guangyuan a small celebration banquet.


    The next day, Ye Guangyuan was sent out by Ye Lao to sort out some matters in Huicheng, and then went to the exercise room with Lin Hang.


    Ye Lao said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, although "Spirit Gathering Pill" is basically guaranteed to be foolproof, there are exceptions to everything. If you feel anything wrong after waiting for a while, stop the breakthrough immediately and don''t risk it. After all, you There is still a lot of time!"


    Lin Hang felt Ye Lao''s deep concern, and said with a smile, "Ye Lao, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure, otherwise you won''t be allowed to protect me, you just wait for my good news!


    After Lin Hang said, he closed his eyes and adjusted his state. Five minutes later, Lin Hang swallowed the "Gathering Pill" in his mouth, and started a breakthrough towards the acquired realm.


    Ye Lao on the side looked nervously at Lin Hang who was breaking through. It was not until half an hour later that Lin Hang opened his eyes and smiled at Ye Lao. Ye Lao''s hanging heart really let go. Lin Hang did not live up to his expectations. A successful breakthrough!


    Lin Hang felt the psionic energy in his body twice as strong as before. Lin Hang was a little bit emotional. "Spirit Pill" saves the time to replenish the psionic energy. A newly generated psionic ball is filled with the energy of "Spirit Pill" It saves the time of cultivation. If you break through the day after tomorrow, this time of cultivation is inevitable.


    Lin Hang and Ye Lao left the practice room and came to the living room of the villa. They did not see Ye Guangyuan. Lin Hang asked Ye Lao strangely, "Lao Ye, I haven''t seen brother Guangyuan this early. Why did you go?"


    Old Ye smiled, "Lin Hang, I asked him to go out and do something. Let''s eat first, and he will be back in the afternoon."


    Lin Hang and Ye Lao finished their lunch. The two were drinking tea after dinner and chatting. Ye Guangyuan rushed in from the door out of breath, sat down opposite Lin Hang, picked up the tea cup and poured it to the bottom. He breathed a long sigh of relief and lay down comfortably.


    Looking at Ye Guangyuan''s appearance, Lin Hang couldn''t help being a little amused, and asked, "Brother Guangyuan, you are here to escape, how come you look like this?"


    Ye Guangyuan finally took a sigh of relief and said, "Lin Hang, I ran most of Huicheng this morning, and my grandpa asked me to collect rent! Such a small thing actually asked me to do it, grandpa, I am determined not to Go!"


    Old Ye smiled and said, "There were other arrangements in the afternoon, and it happened that Lin Hang also broke through the day after tomorrow. In the afternoon, you two will be opponents to each other. Let''s get familiar with the battle methods of the acquired realm!"


    Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan both nodded. Before, they were both at the level of body forging. The opponents they encountered and the battles they experienced were all at the level of body forging. Now that the two have broken through the acquired realm, each other is really the best practice for each other to familiarize themselves with the opponent.


    In the courtyard, Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan stood opposite each other, and Ye Lao stood between them and said, "The difference between acquired and physical training is not only the increase in the total amount of psionic energy, the higher the quality, and the more important is the acquired. Abilityists can borrow the psychic energy between heaven and earth to a small extent to greatly enhance the power released by their own skills. This is also a major reason why the body forging realm cannot leapfrog the post-war day. The psychic energy is infinite but the heaven and the earth are endless. Still inviolable."


    Seeing the two men''s thoughtful appearance, Ye Lao continued, "What you have to do now is to familiarize yourself with the borrowing of the power of heaven and earth. Although you have just broken through the acquired nature, you can barely apply a little bit, but induction is not a problem at all. Yes, I just hope you feel more. Lin Hang, I am more worried about you at this point. Your abilities are a little too complicated overall. For example, Guangyuan only needs to be familiar with the water element. On the contrary, it is easier to get started, and you, how do you feel at this stage, I have not experienced it, I can''t give you many suggestions, everything depends on you!"


    Lin Hang nodded, still a familiar smile, and said, "Lao Ye, it''s okay. I basically explore this path by myself. I still have some understanding of the characteristics of my supernatural powers. It will take more time. I will always Find the method that suits you!"


    Lin Hang''s self-confidence and indomitable touched Ye Lao. If Lin Hang was not so strong, how could he be so good after step by step? For Lin Hang, the current problems will definitely not become a hindrance to his progress. Lin Hang will definitely overcome these problems, Ye Lao firmly believes.

 Chapter 57： The power of acquired realm

    After Ye Guangyuan listened to Ye Lao''s words, he brought up his own abilities and closed his eyes to feel the spirit of the water element between heaven and earth. Within a few minutes, I only felt that the air in Ye Guangyuan''s body became moist. Soon, a stream of water gathered around Ye Guangyuan, but the psychic energy in his body was not reduced at all! Obviously, the water flow around Ye Guangyuan was formed by direct confluence of the souls of the heaven and the earth. In such a short time, Ye Guangyuan stepped into the threshold of the power of the heaven and the earth, and he deserved to be called a genius!


    Ye Lao also nodded in satisfaction, Ye Guangyuan did not disappoint him, nor did he draw down his comprehension of the family inheritance ability, so that he could successfully complete this move.


    Ye Guangyuan stopped his senses. After knowing that he had succeeded, he wanted to shout, but turned his head to see Lin Hang''s figure. He immediately stopped and said, "Lin Hang, you can definitely do it, I believe you!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Guangyuan, I haven''t started yet, why did you comfort me? Wait a moment, maybe I''m faster than you!"


    Feeling the strong confidence in Lin Hang''s words, Ye Guangyuan and Ye Lao were relieved and waited for Lin Hang''s display.


    Lin Hang calmed down and began to feel his spiritual space, touching the progress bar of the first ability he copied, "Element-Wood". Lin Hang is going to start experimenting with the ability of "Element-Wood". This is the first ability he copied and the ability that has accompanied him for the longest time. Lin Hang is also very familiar with this ability, so this After an acquired induction, Lin Hang also started practicing from "Elements-Wood".


    After touching the progress bar of "Elements-Wood", Lin Hang immediately felt that the spirits of wood between the heaven and the earth became extremely active in his induction, and Lin Hang tried to mobilize these spirits , One of the spirits in between is like a seed, absorbing the energy of the surrounding spirits, and slowly germinates until it grows into a young sapling, and then continues to grow into a ten-meter-high tree.


    In the field of vision of Ye Guangyuan and Ye Lao, Lin Hang just closed his eyes and raised his right hand, and a big tree slowly took shape. If it weren''t for the psychic energy still full of Lin Hang''s body, the two would definitely think that Lin Hang was a big tree formed through his own psychic energy. Because it is so fast! It''s incredibly fast, as if the process of gathering souls does not take time.


    After this experiment, Lin Hang understood that his copying ability hadn¡¯t changed much in the acquired realm. With the kind of ability, he could sense the kind of souls in the world, but Lin Hang changed his mind. With the enhanced type and other types of abilities, he couldn''t help asking Mr. Xiang Ye with some doubts, "Lao Ye, what would happen if it was an enhanced type of abilities at this stage?"


    Ye Lao replied, "I just wanted to tell you about this problem. Because of the characteristics of your abilities, you should also know the direction of the strengthening system. Generally, the strengthening of the strengthening system in the acquired realm is also very huge, and they will also Comprehend the spirits between heaven and earth, and then temporarily replenish these spirits into the body, and borrow the energy of these spirits, their abilities will be greatly strengthened. So don''t think that the strengthening system is very weak."


    Lin Hang nodded and took a short rest before experimenting with Jiang Huacong¡¯s "Beastmaster Madness". Lin Hang carefully felt the difference between this and the bodybuilding period. Soon, he felt the spirit of heaven and earth rushing in madly. His body, the body strengthened by the ability, swelled again, feeling the power of the explosion in his body, Lin Hang roared and slammed a fist against the big stone aside. The stone obviously could not withstand Lin Hang''s fist. Power, was directly beaten to pieces.


    While watching Ye Guangyuan''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, and said loudly, "Lin Hang, how could you be so strong? I was really lucky if Jiang Huacong didn''t kill me that day, too abnormal!"


    Ye Lao was also a little surprised. It was really too exaggerated. Ye Lao asked, "Lin Hang, what kind of power are you? The power is a bit too strong, you just broke through the day after tomorrow!"


    Lin Hang had anticipated it, smiling and replied, "Lao Ye, this ability is the ability of Jiang Huacong, a player in the military''s competition this time, called "Beastmaster Madness". This ability does not perform well during physical training. It is conspicuous, but now after breaking through to the day after tomorrow, the power really shows. If Jiang Huacong breaks through the day after tomorrow, his power will definitely be 20% stronger than me. This ability is tailored for him!"


    Ye Lao was a little surprised, and said, "Lin Hang, you have a very high evaluation of this Jiang Huacong. It seems that this kid must be an extraordinary person. I can''t imagine that he has been in the army for all these years without showing up!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I think Jiang Huacong is the best talent in this generation of the military. It''s just that the characteristics of the previous powers have not been played out, and the light is covered by the dual-powered Hu Lingfeng. From now on, with their influence. The promotion of Jiang Huacong¡¯s talent will slowly show, and he can be called the absolute king in close combat!


    Although Ye Lao also had some conjectures, he did not expect Lin Hang to give Jiang Huacong such a high evaluation. He also remembered Jiang Huacong in his heart, and the Ye family will also pay attention to this person''s development in the future.


    Lin Hang said to Ye Guangyuan, "Brother Guangyuan, the two of us haven''t discussed each other for a long time. Now that we have both broken through the day after tomorrow, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity today and let our brothers compete?"


    Ye Guangyuan said, "Okay! Although I know that I am definitely not Lin Hang''s opponent, fighting against you is still very helpful for my improvement. Come on!"


    Looking at Ye Guangyuan, who was full of warfare, Lin Hang''s heart burned. He found that he was still very eager to fight. It seemed to be a habit rooted in his bones. During this period of time, he had been practicing indifferently, and it was really boring. .


    Ye Guangyuan let out a loud cry, driving the psychic energy in his body and between the heaven and the earth, and instantly formed a huge cloud covering the two of them, and it started to rain. By the day after tomorrow, Ye Guangyuan used to use this trick as the ultimate ultimate. Now it is very casual, and the power is not comparable to before.


    After all, Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan''s competition was not like the first one, so he wouldn''t use the water system''s ability, otherwise it would be too boring. Lin Hang used Hu Lingfeng''s "Total Strengthening" ability, feeling that this ability had become more powerful, and quickly rushed to Ye Guangyuan''s side, gathering this "psychic stick" in his hand. With the infusion of psychic energy around, this psychic stick slowly grew bigger, until it reached nearly ten meters in length, Lin Hang shouted, swiping the psychic-powered stick, and directly hit the clouds in the sky. Scattered!

 Chapter 58： "Warcraft"

    Ye Guangyuan and Ye Lao were also shocked by Lin Hang¡¯s cudgel. Psychic weapons like the "Psychic Cudgel" of the Qi family are really not common, so Ye Lao didn¡¯t know what would happen to the acquired realm. The change. Suddenly seeing Lin Hang on display now, he suddenly realized that the abilities developed to the later stage were unique.


    Ye Guangyuan even said, "Lin Hang, your ability is too ridiculous! Although this cloud is not a big burden on me now, I can''t help but knock it like this! Come on, I know you The kid is abnormal. I won''t do anything with you anymore. Doing with you is just looking for abuse!"


    Lin Hang was a little bit dumbfounded. He only discovered the change of the psychic stick when he was summoning. In addition to retaining the''stun'' feature of the Body Forging Realm, there was also an extra''giant transformation'' in the Hou Tian Realm. Attributes, this is not as simple as just getting bigger, the attack range for psionics is also much larger, so the development potential of this ability is also very good.


    Listening to Ye Guangyuan''s words, Lin Hang said, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t do this, I haven''t warmed up yet! Is this good? I don''t use this "Psychic Stick", how about?"


    Ye Guangyuan still shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, I think you have broken through to the day after tomorrow. You should not simply attack as before. Your abilities are very versatile. I think you should have your own tactics. And I, now There is no way to get your full shot, so you need a better training opponent."


    At this moment, Ye Lao also stepped forward and said to Lin Hang, "Yes, Lin Hang, this is also my opinion. Although my old man is an age and has a lot of experience in the supernatural world, I dare not casually Point you. Because you are different from others, like we only have one power, we only need to focus on the development, understanding and improvement of our own powers, but you have too many powers, and human energy is limited. , I think you need to plan your future route."


    Lin Hang knows that Ye Lao has always been very concerned about his path, and now what Ye Lao said is true. The teachers and guides who Lin Hang has experienced along the way all know about Lin Hang in terms of the knowledge of abilities. For example, Zhao Kangping pointed out that he stepped into the power world and the door of cultivation, Liu Ruyan gave him some knowledge about the power world, and Wang Lao gave him a stronger understanding and control of his powers, Ye Lao It will only answer him when he asks questions. All the people who cared about him didn''t let him go his own way, but let him recognize his own abilities and characteristics, and find his own way.


    Lin Hang said, "What you said is very reasonable. Before, my master also asked me to develop my own abilities, but did not make me the second Time Traveler. I will go out of my own way. Do not worry!"


    Ye Lao knew that Lin Hang had always been reassuring, so now I just mention it a little bit. Lin Hang has always been more concerned about other people''s opinions, as long as he doesn''t let him go into a crooked road.


    Ye Lao said with a smile, "Lin Hang, in your current situation, I have a good place for you to quickly adapt to your current abilities and form your own battle system. You will be familiar with the realm for two days, and then I will take you in two days. go with."


    Lin Hang nodded, wondering what the magical place Ye Lao was talking about.


    Two days later, Lin Hang followed Ye Lao to the basement of Ye Family Villa, and Ye Guangyuan with a smile on his face was also with him. Ye Lao pressed a button on one wall of the basement, and then the wall separated to both sides, revealing a downward passage. Ye Lao said to Lin Hang, "Let''s go, just below here." After that, Ye Lao walked in first.


    Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan followed Ye Lao''s steps closely, and Ye Guangyuan also probed left and right, looking curiously, obviously this place was also the first time for him to see. The three people walked in this spiral passage for about five minutes. Ye Lao finally stopped. At the end of the passage was a spacious underground room with suitable temperature and humidity. Obviously, there was a special construction method.


    Lin Hang looked at the facilities in this room, only two chairs were placed in the middle, and a helmet-shaped thing was placed on the chairs.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Hang was a little puzzled, not knowing Ye Lao''s intention. Ye Guangyuan asked even more suspiciously, "Grandpa, why did you bring us here? Didn''t you say that someone helped us train today, how about you? It''s not you, right?"


    Ye Lao said angrily, "Just you can''t hold your breath! I am your grandfather, who lived so many years longer than you, don''t I know what you think? This is your training place, I promise after today You will fall in love here!"


    Ye Lao asked Lin Hang to sit on the chairs separately, Lin Hang picked up the ¡®helmet¡¯ on the chairs and sat on it.


    Elder Ye went on to introduce, "The''helmet'' you are holding in your hands is an auxiliary spirit soldier made by a powerful refining of the illusion class in ancient times. It was won by the Ye family in a battle for relics many years ago. The treasure. Although the refining technique has not been lost, no one has attained the level of this mighty power in illusion, so no one can refine it now."


    After mourning for a while, Ye Lao continued, "This spiritual weapon refined by this master is what we call the "Simulation Warfare" by the Ye family. That master is really a man of heaven and has integrated his own abilities. In the process of refining, you bring this "War Simulator", and your spirit will enter a special space. This space will generate an illusion just like you, possessing all your abilities. Fight against such an illusion, It can give you a better display of your strength, and the alternative use of illusions to your abilities can also provide you with some different ideas, you will know if you try."


    After listening to Ye Lao¡¯s description, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ye Lao, this predecessor is too good, this kind of thing is beyond the understanding of modern technology! What is the supernatural world in ancient times? Such a world, it is really desirable!"


    Ye Lao smiled and said, "Indeed, the power world of today has really declined too much! The power world of ancient times is really a time of blooming, each type of power has representative characters, and There is no difference between strengths and weaknesses, and everyone is also cooperatively researching the development of abilities. Up to now, just because the early lethality is strong, let the elements be king, because the current world of abilities is pitiful because there are innate masters. what!"


    Ye Lao paused, and then said, "However, our Chinese military is also very concerned about the research of abilities. As far as I know, the military and the Diancheng Jade Family are also developing similar "The machine of "It is said that it has been quite fruitful. Therefore, the progress of the supernatural world is inseparable from the discussion of cooperation. If you keep standing still, it will only gradually die."

 Chapter 59： Powerful illusion

    Lin Hang nodded. During the training camps and competitions before, Lin Hang felt some of the military''s research results. The standard watch like the training camp, and the secret space used in the first round of the competition, are all the results of military research.


    Lin Hang put on "Simulation Device" and activated his spirit to activate this "Simulation Device". Lin Hang only felt a trance and appeared in a white light space. The space is about a hundred square meters in size. There is no difference between superior and inferior. Lin Hang felt his body and found that it was so real. He couldn''t help but sigh again for the mighty power of that great man many years ago. Within a few seconds, Lin Hang discovered that a figure of a figure slowly emerged 20 meters away from him, and when the figure was fully formed, it was another Lin Hang who appeared exactly the same!


    Lin Hang looked at the opposite''self'', and didn''t know for a while whether he should attack, but when he was still hesitating, "Lin Hang" had already launched the attack first, and saw "Lin Hang" launching the clone ability. Four avatars were created to attack Lin Hang from different directions, and each avatar was holding a huge "Psychic Stick" in its hand!


    Faced with this sudden and violent attack, Lin Hang was a little unresponsive, unable to organize a counterattack. He could only elementify his body, and wanted to wait for the attack to be over before considering the counterattack. But he underestimated the tricky degree of the trick of "Lin Hang". In order to achieve the maximum offensive effect, there are not many psionic power distributions in these four clones. Instead, the four psychic sticks are full of psychic powers. After being hit by these four psychic sticks, Lin Hang only felt that his elemental body could not resist such an attack, his consciousness sank and he was forced to leave this space.


    Opening his eyes again, Lin Hang saw the concerned face of Ye Lao in front of him. After seeing Lin Hang''s end, Ye Lao asked, "How is it, what do you feel? I came out so soon?"


    Lin Hang replied with a wry smile, "Lao Ye, I have just entered, and the moment I saw my illusion, he shot me. And although I responded, I didn''t expect his attack to be so terrifying, completely There is no room for me to fight back. Is this illusion really my strength?"


    Lin Yi was really puzzled, because the power of the phantom''s tricks just now was too great, Lin Yi had some doubts about the illusion''s strength.


    Ye Lao saw that Lin Hang had no problem, and then he answered Lin Hang¡¯s question, "Lin Hang, I can assure you that the strength of the illusion formed by "The Simulator" will never exceed yours, because it is itself. It is formed based on your mental power. But there is one thing, the combat effectiveness of the illusion is difficult to say. No one can be sure about this. The application of abilities may be better than you. This is what I let you learn. ."


    After hearing what Ye Lao said, Lin Hang had some understanding, thinking about the battle scene just now, and some understood why the phantom''s attack was so fierce. The purpose of creating a clone of the phantom is to give the "Psychic Stick" stronger power. The four powerful "Psychic Stick" is definitely not what he can fight against, but Lin Hang believes that the phantom''s use of this trick will definitely exhaust the spirit. Yes, otherwise it would not be so powerful. Knowing the key, Lin Hang began to think of a way to deal with this trick.


    Looking at Lin Hang who was in deep thought, Ye Lao nodded silently. This is the biggest role of "The Simulator", it can help users to understand their abilities more deeply. There are many combinations that Lin Hang has never thought about, but illusions can help him think of some special tactics.


    After resting for a while and regaining his spirit, Lin Hang also thought of a solution. He put on "The Simulator" again, and his spirit entered that special space again.


    This time, Lin Hang concentrated his energy and was ready for the battle as soon as the fantasy appeared. The illusion still summoned four clones as always, each of which was equipped with a thick "psychic stick". Lin Hang looked at the phantom''s distribution of psychic energy, and only felt that it was perfect, without a trace of wastage. Each clone just had the power to drive a single blow of "Psychic Stick", no more, no less. Obviously in the calculation of the illusion, these After the clone completes this blow, the merit is completed.


    Lin Hang felt another place to learn. He didn''t think about it for the time being, and concentrated on dealing with the attack in front of him, because the four "Psychic Sticks" were about to hit his forehead!


    Lin Hang smiled slightly, disappeared in place, and appeared behind the illusion in the next instant. He was going to avoid its sharp edge and beheaded directly! But in the next moment, Lin Hang felt a greater crisis. The illusion seemed to have been expected. He turned around and hit Lin Hang''s chest with a punch. Before Lin Hang could react, it was a set of airtightness. Lin Hang didn''t accept the call, but with another flash, he left the place.


    Lin Hang was in the distance, observing the clone cast before the illusion, only to realize that this was a blind eye technique for the illusion that Lin Hang had come from. The illusion actually had a different attack method every time, and the tactics were endless. This time the illusion first used Lin Hang¡¯s inertial thinking, thinking that it was the same attack as before, and directly used the illusion. After Lin Hang was hit by the illusion, it was very likely that he would use the space ability to burst into him. The illusion waited for Lin early in the morning. Sailed.


    But Lin Hang also discovered some things. The illusion didn¡¯t really make him helpless. Just as he had already been subjected to an illusion, he also expected that Lin Hang would rush to his side. He could have done a little better, but Lin Hang still left room to retreat.


    Lin Hang understands the real purpose of this "War Simulator". People who use this thing must constantly think about it. The illusion inside will not lock your way, so you can fight back. This is the purpose of exercise. Instead of making you unable to play directly.


    After understanding this, Lin Hang relaxed even more and began to engage in the process of fighting against his own.


    Taking off his helmet again, Lin Hang shook his head, which was a little headache. This was the sixth time he was killed by the illusion. Illusion¡¯s ability to grasp and use various abilities is a higher level than him. Lin Hang can¡¯t help but suspect that these abilities have been thoroughly studied in that powerful age in ancient times, and he is also familiar with these abilities. Incomparably, this can explain the extent to which the illusion uses the abnormal ability.


    Ye Lao on the side looked at Lin Hang and said, "Lin Hang, you are already very tired today, and it won¡¯t be good for your spirit to continue, so let¡¯s stop here today! How about, is there any gain? ?"


    Lin Hang nodded, stood up from the chair, and said, "It''s very helpful! My understanding of some of the abilities that I copied has become deeper because of the use of illusions. Don''t say it, use this "War Simulator" "After that, I yearned for the ancient world of supernatural powers even more! I will not only care about the superficial powers in the future, I have decided to understand each power deeply."

 Chapter 60： Have a good year

    At this moment, Ye Guangyuan, who was on the other chair on the side, also withdrew from training, took off "The Simulator", and said to Lin Hang, "Too torture! Every time I was killed by himself, Lin Hang Don''t you feel awkward? "


    Lin Hang looked at Ye Guangyuan with a bitter face, and said with a smile, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t you think it''s very cool to slowly discover your undiscovered strength? I feel that now I can beat the previous ones. Two me join hands, do you feel that way?"


    Ye Guangyuan shook his head and said, "Every time I play against my own illusion, it is very boring. We are all capable of the water element, so the offense and defense are not very effective, and there is no way to form a big impact on the opponent. Hurt, each of my illusions and me is a bit long."


    Mr. Ye said at this moment, "Lin Hang, this is what makes you different from others. In fact, the use method and development level of the single-line abilities like ours have basically been passed down, so the understanding of the illusion is not It''s much more than us, so we use "Simulator" to deepen the use of abilities, just as a practice field. But now I find that you are different from others, because of your diversity of abilities, the illusion has been huge Because of its top-notch understanding of each ability, coupled with its familiar ability coordination, defeating you is quite simple, after all, you have only been exposed to the ability for such a short time."


    Lin Hang nodded. He understands what Ye Lao said. After all, he personally experienced the battle with the phantom, knowing that this kind of training is very helpful to him at this stage, and it can not only help him sort out what he has copied. The relationship between the various abilities, deepen the understanding of the abilities, and more importantly, help him find a path suitable for him to improve.


    Lin Hang''s spirit was a bit tired today, so he didn''t continue to fight the illusion. Ye Lao''s suggestion to Lin Hang is to conduct a "War Simulator" battle twice a week. At other times, he mainly digests and absorbs the insights gained through the battle illusion, which is also the most scientific way to improve.


    In this way, more than a month was spent in this relaxed training, and in a few days, it will be the Chinese New Year.


    Lin Hang originally wanted to celebrate the Spring Festival at Ye''s house, but at this time, he received a call from his master.


    "Your master wants you to go to the military to celebrate the New Year?" Ye Lao asked with some doubts when he heard the news of Lin Hang.


    Ye Guangyuan also looked puzzled, "Lin Hang, what is your master asking you to go to the military area for the Chinese New Year? I won''t even train you during the Chinese New Year!"


    Lin Hang also didn''t quite understand, Ye Lao just notified him briefly on the phone, and then hung up. Obviously, he had made a decision and didn''t mean to discuss with him.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "How dare I question the teacher''s meaning! Of course it is the teacher''s request, I just follow along, but I have to trouble you to send me there."


    Ye Lao waved his hand and said, "These are all trivial things. I originally wanted you to have a good year. Look at the current situation. Your year is definitely not a comfortable year!"


    Lao Wang didn''t let Lin Hang go to another place, but let Lin Hang go back to the place where the military had run the training camp before. It seems that Lao Wang lived there when he had no mission.


    Taking the Ye family''s plane again, after a two-hour journey, Lin Hang returned to the familiar military base. It was not someone else who greeted him, but an old acquaintance Tian Dayong.


    Lin Hang looked at Tian Dayong with a smile on his face and smiled, "Brother Tian, ??so happy? Are you guys who don''t go home during the Chinese New Year? Are you free to wait for me here?"


    Tian Dayong greeted Lin Hang off the plane and said as he walked, "Lin Hang, what you said, I am a lonely man in old Tian, ??where is the soldier in the barracks? It''s you, don''t you come here to accompany me now!"


    When Lin Hang heard this, thinking of the training that might come during the Chinese New Year, he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Tian, ??have you seen my master? Does his old man have any training plans?"


    Tian Dayong shook his head, "Lin Hang, how can I dare to ask Mr. Wang this time! But I heard that Mr. Wang came back from a mission this time, and he seemed to be in a very good mood. You have nothing to worry about!"


    While the two were still discussing the old age, the figure of Wang Lao appeared beside them. Lin Hang saw Wang Lao, bowed quickly, and said respectfully, "Hello teacher!"


    Lao Wang nodded and said flatly, "Since we are all here, why don''t you just go to me and what are you doing here?" After speaking, Lao Wang flashed away and disappeared in front of the two.


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly at Tian Dayong, and disappeared in place. When Lin Hang finally returned to the waterfall where he trained before, Wang had already sat down and waited for him.


    At the sign of Mr. Wang, Lin Hang sat on the stool opposite Mr. Wang, waiting for Mr. Wang''s question.


    "Hang''er, have you broken through to the Houtian realm?" Although Wang Lao was a question, it was in a positive tone.


    Lin Hang said, "Yes, teacher. After the hegemony competition, my training was completed and I was able to successfully break through to the day after tomorrow with the military''s reward for the first place: "Gathering Pill"."


    Lao Wang nodded in satisfaction. Lin Hang''s performance fully met his expectations. Although Wang Lao paved the way for Lin Hang, it depends on Lin Hang''s own efforts to complete it step by step. This competition did not allow Lin Hang to use his full strength. In fact, there are still some risks in winning the championship, but Lin Hang has completed the task brilliantly, which has proved his excellence.


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Don''t be proud. If you continue to work hard, I won''t say much, I believe you understand. What I want to ask you is, how are you doing to explore your own powers in the acquired realm? Up?"


    Lao Wang deserves to be a top figure in the world of supernatural powers. This time when I saw Lin Hang, he immediately pointed out the biggest problem he is facing now. Lao Wang was also worried that Lin Hang had no one to point the way forward after his breakthrough to the day after tomorrow. Lin Hang was called to him as soon as he returned to China.


    Lin Hang also knew that Wang Lao cared about him, and said with a smile, "Teacher, don''t worry about this. I have always paid great attention to the aspect of my cultivation level. Although this breakthrough is the day after tomorrow, I have "With the help of ", I still found the Ye family and asked Mr. Ye to protect the law for me. Later, Mr. Ye also gave me a lot of suggestions. Now I have a clearer path for myself."


    "Ye Botao? Well, although he is not very strong, the Ye family has a profound family heritage and is very gentle in the cultivation of younger generations. It is more than enough to point you to you now." Old Wang nodded and said.


    Lin Hang did not dare to call Ye Lao like Wang Lao, and continued, "Furthermore, Ye Lao asked me to borrow their Ye family¡¯s "Warcraft" for training. After more than a month of use, I have The ability to understand is also more thorough."

 Chapter 61： Battle Tian Dayong

    Hearing this, Mr. Wang couldn''t help being moved, and couldn''t help asking, "This old guy actually gave you all his precious "Warcraft"? Didn''t mention any conditions?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Master, what you said, Ye Lao has always taken good care of me, why would he take care of me?" Ye Lao really took care of Lin Hang, so at this time I still have to help Ye Always say a few words.


    Wang Lao and Lin Hang learned about Ye Lao''s some care for him, and understood the reason, and said with emotion, "Hang''er, your father is not by your side, but he still played a very important role in your future development. !"


    Lin Hang nodded approvingly, recalling the period after he awakened his ability, whether it was Dark King, Liu Ruyan, Ye Lao, Wang Lao, all big and small, because of Lin Hang¡¯s father, would take care of Lin Hang in every possible way. . This also made Lin Hang''s decision to pursue his parents in his heart more resolute, and Lin Hang would work hard for this goal.


    Wang Lao continued, "Originally, I also prepared a familiar method for you to apply to the Houtian Realm''s abilities, but now that you have used Ye Family¡¯s "Warcraft", my previous preparations can¡¯t be prepared. It''s useful. To be honest, in this respect, I think Ye''s "War Simulator" is the most suitable for you at this stage. Then I am going to rework this Spring Festival training program for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Hang was a big head, and said, "Master, you are really looking for me to train me! Master, in fact, it is really unnecessary, really unnecessary. I think it is reasonable to relax and relax. Now I need it. It¡¯s rest!"


    Looking at this tired and lazy-looking Lin Hang, Mr. Wang couldn''t help being amused for a while, and he was about to fight, and said, "You kid don''t give me such a look, don''t blame me for being serious if you don''t give me seriousness!"


    Lin Hang immediately put away his previous appearance and replied solemnly, "Yes, Master! Then I will do what you say, there will never be a complaint!"


    Regarding the use of the "Warcraft" that Lin Hang just said, Wang Lao was really not prepared. According to his plan, he wanted to let Lin Hang over, and then according to his specific situation, use the latest military results to train Lin Hang. . But now it is completely unnecessary. The military''s research results have not reached the level of the ancient "War Simulator". Lin Hang already has the best "War Simulator" training, and many steps can be omitted.


    Lao Wang didn''t put any airs in front of Lin Hang, and said directly, "Hang''er, the teacher really doesn''t think about your training plan now, so I still need some time to think about it. You go to the base first. Find Tian Dayong, let him suppress his own strength and fight against you, and you will also practice the feel of actual combat."


    Lin Hang stood up, nodded to Wang Lao, and then retired respectfully.


    At the military base, Tian Dayong listened to Lin Hang¡¯s plan for Mr. Wang, his old face became bitter and said to Lin Hang, "Brother Lin, I ask myself if I¡¯m not thin to you, how can Mr. Wang let me do it? This errand! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know you. If you fight at the same level, I will be abused by you! Do you have the heart to treat your Big Brother Tian like this?"


    Looking at Tian Dayong with a pitiful look, Lin Hang couldn''t help but smile, "Big Brother Tian, ??how can I treat you like this? The master just said that you are letting you suppress your strength. You are the cultivation base of the late acquired realm, I just need You can suppress it until the mid-term. After all, I also need pressure to improve my fighting skills, otherwise, isn''t it just a game?"


    Hearing Lin Hang say this, Tian Dayong was relieved, but he still cared about Lin Hang after all, and tried to ask, "Lin Hang, the acquired realm is not like the body forging realm. The gap at each stage is very large. , Besides, I won''t release water. Don''t beg for mercy when that happens!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Big Brother Tian, ??I''m just trying to say this to you! I hope you don''t let me out so that I can check my training results during this period of time!" The simple words revealed a strong self-confidence, which was the self-confidence he formed in the understanding of the abilities during the battle with the illusion for more than a month.


    The two did not talk any more nonsense, and came to the fighting arena of the base.


    Tian Dayong suppressed his cultivation to the middle of the acquired stage, hooked up to Lin Hang, and said with a smile, "Come on, let my old Tian also experience the strength of the new champion of the Championship!"


    After entering the battle, Tian Dayong put away the smile in front of Lin Hang, showing the iron blood and murderous air of a soldier.


    Lin Hang, seeing Tian Dayong''s serious look, also looked upright and quickly entered the state.


    Tian Dayong didn''t wait, he released his own ability "War Orangutan" from the beginning, and saw that Tian Dayong''s already tall body swelled two more laps, and the power contained in it was strengthened by two levels. Then, Tian Dayong roared and exerted force under his feet, and almost burst into Lin Hang''s side in the next instant. Seeing that Lin Hang''s face was about to meet Tian Dayong''s fist, Tian Dayong did not feel the real shock. The''Lin Hang'' in front of him was broken when he touched it, but he felt that the top of his head went black, and a huge club was smashed against his forehead. This premeditated blow Tian Dayong didn''t have room to escape, so the psychic energy gathered between the heaven and the earth hardened the stick in his body.


    The stick hit Tian Dayong, and the scene Lin Hang was looking forward to did not appear. Tian Dayong held the big stick forcibly, and actually used his force to fly the stick directly! It is indeed a small realm gap. The Tian Dayong''s ability in the middle of the day after tomorrow is so powerful for the increase in the body. The oversized "Psychic Stick" with a full blow can not seriously hurt Tian Dayong, but can only cause him a little trouble.


    Tian Dayong did not stop, and after moving his head left and right, he continued to rush towards Lin Hang. Of course, Lin Hang would not face Tian Dayong''s strongest aspect. One flash left the spot, and ten identical Lin Hang appeared on the court at the same time.


    Tian Dayong felt a headache when he saw this scene, but he immediately responded. He was going to explode all Lin Hang, whether it was clones or phantoms, all of them would be over. I have to say that the dumbest but most effective method at this time, no matter how Lin Hang hides, this trick will not give him a chance.


    Just when Tian Dayong exploded a Lin Hang, the exploded clone burst open, turned into a pure water element and scattered, and continuously absorbed the water attribute spirit between heaven and earth in the air, and finally Converged into a huge stream of water rushing towards Tian Dayong. Tian Dayong was dealing with another illusion. Seeing such an attack, he could only stand up to greet him, but when the water hit him, the illusion in front of him also shattered and turned into a fierce thunder into the water. The two energies converged, and an attack of one plus one was much greater than two broke out. Under Lin Hang''s ingenious attack, Tian Dayong had muscles all over and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground on one knee.

 Chapter 62： Crazy fight

    Lin Hang saw Tian Dayong being attacked by his own design, but did not show a triumphant smile, instead frowned slightly. Tian Dayong seemed very embarrassed, but in fact he was only slightly paralyzed by the electric shock. In fact, he did not suffer much damage.


    Tian Dayong stood up with a look of excitement on his face. Originally, Tian Dayong was still a little restrained. After all, Lin Hang was a little bit behind him, and now he leapfrogged to fight him. But after the tentative battle between the two just now, Tian Dayong discovered that he really couldn¡¯t relax Lin Hang at all. Lin Hang¡¯s tricks were too elusive. If he didn¡¯t show 12 points of vigilance, he might really be. It''s going to be defeated, that would be too shameful.


    The two people just collided with their eyes and didn''t speak. Obviously, the real hot stage of this competition is coming! Before the two were mainly temptation, and many of the ultimate moves were not released, the two would not have any scruples next.


    Lin Hang was actually a little helpless. Originally, with his current strength, the tactics of "Phantom" plus "Big Stick" against the opponents of the same level were tried and tested, and there was basically no room for reaction. In fact, it was true. Tian Dayong did not react, but what was more rogue was that Tian Dayong could resist Lin Hang''s attack, but there would be no major damage. This was a hard gap in realm.


    Lin Hang knew the problem now. His own attack could not break Tian Dayong''s defense. In this case, no matter how many methods he used, he couldn''t defeat Tian Dayong. The final result could only be that he exhausted his abilities and failed. end.


    Lin Hang sorted out his abilities and suddenly got an idea.


    Lin Hang did not wait for Tian Dayong to come, and took the initiative to attack Tian Dayong. When Lin Hang was approaching Tian Dayong, Lin Hang suddenly split into two and attacked Tian Dayong from the left and right. Tian Dayong looked at Lin Hang''s familiar moves, but he didn''t quite understand it, because no matter how many avatars he had, it was a punch to him. Although puzzled, Tian Dayong still shook his fist, and quickly burst the two "Lin Hang" with two punches, but the strange thing is that the broken energy is indeed a dark color, two groups of black psychic energy. Wrapped Tian Dayong.


    Tian Dayong felt that this black psychic energy did not harm him, but his defense was slowly corroded. Just when he was surprised, Lin Hang rushed out of the shadow behind him, his hands full of psychic energy. "Flying Sword", stab at Tian Dayong''s vest!


    This is Lin Hang¡¯s long-planned attack. Lin Hang just copied Zhao Kangping¡¯s "Element-Dark" ability before leaving the capital. The dark psionic energy formed by this ability has strong corrosive characteristics, not only Weaken the opponent''s defense, it can even clean the target corrosively over time!


    Tian Dayong also felt the crisis. After his defense was reduced and the sharpness of "Flying Sword" was added, it finally threatened Tian Dayong! Tian Dayong no longer hides himself, launching his own unique ability "Crazy War" attribute, the whole person is inflated again, giving Lin Hang the feeling that he is facing an ancient behemoth, a little breathless .


    "Flying Sword" pierced Tian Dayong''s back, but it was like a stone, unable to move forward. Obviously, although Tian Dayong in this state has rapidly consumed his spiritual energy, the increase in his body is also huge.


    Lin Hang looked at the fist stopped in front of him, smiled bitterly and said, "Big Brother Tian, ??don''t fight, I lose!" After all, he put away "Flying Sword" and the scattered psychic energy in the air. In fact, Lin Hang could still flash away and continue to struggle, but he knew that there was no point in that, so he simply gave in and ended the match.


    Tian Dayong also returned to his original shape, patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and said with a big smile, "Lin Hang, you can beat me like this, it is out of my expectation. Generally, if I promise to fight against a junior like you, I won¡¯t let him survive three moves under my hands. But you not only fought me back and forth, you even forced my bottom-of-the-box trick! I believe that if you fight with me in the same realm, I Not your enemy of One One!"


    How proud is Tian Dayong? When he was young, he was also the best talent of the same generation, and he was accepted as a disciple by a big man in the army early, and now he can be regarded as a master in the Houtian realm. If Tian Dayong were not truly convinced by a person, he would never say such a thing.


    Lin Hang scratched his head and said, "Big Brother Tian, ??I am ashamed of what you said! I don''t dare to bear your praise like this. My experience is still lacking. You will definitely win if you fight with the realm of life and death!"


    This is also where Tian Dayong admires Lin Hang the most. As a vigorous young man, he is never proud and complacent. He can recognize himself at any time. This is a very precious quality.


    The two chatted for a while, discussing their experience in the battle. At this time, Wang Lao appeared beside the two.


    Lin Hang was a little accustomed to Wang Lao''s fascination, without any surprise, he saluted Wang Lao.


    Old Wang nodded and asked, "Hang''er, how are you going to play against Tian Dayong?" Looking at Wang Lao smiling, Lin Hang understood that Wang Lao knew that he would not be Tian Dayong''s opponent. Now I am quite a joke.


    But Lin Hang still smiled and replied, "Master, the disciple lost. But I know that I didn''t lose my cultivation base, or I didn''t have enough grasp of my abilities. If I can fully realize the potential of my abilities, There is still a chance of winning!"


    Old Wang smiled with satisfaction and said, "You still understand that you didn''t make any excuses for yourself. I agree with what you said. Judging from the abilities you and I described, you should have many ways to deal with it. Tian Dayong caused trouble, but you didn¡¯t show it. This is the problem I want to talk to you. When you come along this way, you basically rely on the restraint and changeability of your abilities to win. It was very easy, but it didn¡¯t help much with my combat experience. My purpose for you to fight Tian Dayong is here. He won¡¯t be broken by you. You can use your combination of abilities to your heart¡¯s content. Features, step by step to improve your own combat experience, isn¡¯t it great?


    Lin Hang nodded thoughtfully, completely ignoring that Tian Dayong''s face became increasingly ugly. Lao Wang was also a straight-forward temper, and even though Tian Dayong was present, he proudly showed off his arrangements to Lin Hang. However, Tian Dayong was obstructed by Wang Lao''s majesty, so he couldn''t say a bad thing, so pitiful.


    In fact, Tian Dayong''s expression is just a gesture. After this battle with Lin Hang, Tian Dayong''s view of Lin Hang has also changed. In his eyes, Lin Hang was no longer a kid who relied on the ability to fight against talent, but a calm opponent with a very high fighting IQ. Playing against Lin Hang, Tian Dayong himself also benefited a lot. Not only could he experience a variety of abilities, but some fantastic offensive methods also provided him with new ideas.


    Lao Wang did not arrange any other training for Lin Hang for the time being, so Lin Hang¡¯s activities in the past few days were to constantly discuss with Tian Dayong. The repeated failures did not dampen Lin Hang¡¯s upward spirit, but made him More and more settled itself, no longer so on the surface.


    Soon, it was New Year''s Eve.

 Chapter 63： New Years Eve

    Early this morning, Lin Hang and Tian Dayong were busy working on New Year''s Eve matters.


    As Tian Dayong said, he has no worries now, and only regards the barracks as his home, so he stays in this military base even when he has no mission. Originally, this base was used for military training camps, but it is not open at ordinary times, so there is no one except the personnel stationed here. It was China''s New Year''s Eve. Tian Dayong, in order to let the other comrades on the station go home for the New Year, actively proposed to stay alone at the base for the New Year. This was how Lin Hang, the master and apprentice, got together.


    Needless to say, Lin Hang had spent the previous eight years on New Year''s Eve alone, deserted. Mr. Wang has not been married for so many years and has always been alone. Now the three of them happen to form a team together, and they have had a different year.


    Today, Lin Hang and Tian Dayong did not compete as they did a few days ago. Instead, they calmed down and prepared the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Lin Hang had already bought all the ingredients in the nearest town in advance, just waiting to reveal them in the evening.


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Lin Hang had prepared a sumptuous table of dishes, including chicken, duck and fish. Lin Hang filled a glass of wine for the two of Wang and Lao who had already sat there, raised the glass by himself, and said to the two of them, "Teacher, Brother Tian, ??we want to have a drink!"


    All three of them drank it, Lin Hang filled them up again, and began to eat vegetables. Although Lin Hang has not studied cooking seriously, he has lived alone in these years, and his cooking skills are not bad. Coupled with the blessing of the wood system supernatural powers, Wang and Lao are also full of praise for Lin Hang''s craftsmanship.


    The meal was eaten until nearly twelve o''clock in the laughter of the three people. Lin Hang took out the prepared firecrackers and placed them on the open space at the door, waiting to ignite at twelve one.


    At twelve o''clock, Lin Hang raised his hand and lit the fuse of the firecrackers. Listening to the sound of "cracking" outside and the laughter between Wang Laotian and Dayong, Lin Hang felt the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year that he hadn''t had in a long time. Last time. It is still with my parents to celebrate the new year together. In a blink of an eye, time flies, nearly nine years have passed, and Lin Hang suddenly fell silent without seeing his parents.


    Mr. Wang obviously noticed Lin Hang''s change, looked at the scene in front of him, and understood Lin Hang''s feelings, and said softly, "Hang''er, do you miss your father again?"


    Lin Hang grinned reluctantly at Wang Lao, and said, "Teacher, it''s nothing, just some feelings. You said, when can I see my parents?" Wang Lao thought for a while and said, "Hang''er, originally this I don¡¯t want to tell you about the matter, but now that I see you, I still can¡¯t bear to hide it from you. This time I went to the United States because of my mission and got some news about your father.¡±


    Lin Hang suddenly opened his eyes when he heard Wang Lao''s words, and asked in disbelief, "Teacher, are you serious? Did you see my father in America?"


    Old Wang stretched out his hand to signal Lin Hang to calm down a bit, and then said, "Hang''er, I haven''t seen your father, but I got news of his recent moves. Our military knows a little bit about your father''s back then. He After living in seclusion for many years and finally decided to leave China, our military also knows it. He has only been able to find a way to return to China in a fair and honest manner. It seems that the US has the answer he wants."


    Lin Hang calmed down from the excitement just now, and asked, "Teacher, what news have you gotten, let me know. I know I don''t have the ability to manage these things now, I won''t be impulsive."


    Seeing that Lin Hang was able to remain calm at this time, Wang Lao couldn''t help but nodded and smiled, "Hang''er, this time is the opposite. I want to give you a task, which is to go to the U.S. to explore something."


    Lin Hang asked curiously, "Let me go to the U.S.? Does the investigation have something to do with my father?"


    Old Wang said, "Your father seems to be looking for something, so some time ago, he frequently appeared in the eastern region of the United States. The power world of the United States seems to be very fond of your father, and many people are sent to search for your father''s traces. The Chinese military also attaches great importance to this matter, so I want you to go to the United States to check this matter. Of course, your current strength is still relatively weak, I just let you understand the situation, don¡¯t put yourself In danger!"


    After all, Wang Lao gave Lin Hang something. Lin Hang took it curiously and found it was a six-pointed star-shaped pendant. Wang Lao then introduced, "You have my space-time ability, and now you have broken through to the day after tomorrow, I shouldn''t have worried about your safety. But after hearing you say that you were disrupted by the killer of "Black Nest" that day, I realized that some forces have made some progress in the research of my abilities. So I made this pendant, it has no other functions. It just helps you stabilize the space order around you so that you can activate abilities. With this, I believe you should have no problems, but don¡¯t take it lightly and don¡¯t take risks that you can¡¯t take at this stage, you know. ?"


    Listening to Wang Laoyu¡¯s heartfelt words and his deep concern for himself, Lin Hang warmed up from the bottom of his heart and responded with a loud voice, "Teacher, don¡¯t worry! This time I will definitely complete the task you gave me, and will Take care to protect your own safety."


    Lao Wang nodded in satisfaction, but Tian Dayong on the side couldn''t help but speak, "Lao Wang, did you forget me? Would you like me to go with Brother Lin?"


    Wang Lao glanced at Tian Dayong and said casually, "I do have this idea, but you don''t seem to be steadfast, so how can I rest assured to entrust such a heavy task to you!"


    Hearing what Wang said, Tian Dayong became a little anxious, and said hurriedly, "Wang Lao! Others don¡¯t understand me Lao Tian, ??don¡¯t you understand? You can say that I grew up watching me. How steady I am, this Don''t worry if you leave the task to me!"


    Lin Hang looked at Tian Dayong who was hurriedly expressing his attitude, couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Well, Brother Tian, ??teacher, this is a joke for you! His old man must have decided that I will be with you early in the morning, you Don''t be loyal here!"


    It''s no wonder Tian Dayong couldn''t see it for a while, it was because Wang Lao had always been unsmiling in his impression. How could he have thought that he was joking today. What he didn''t know was that after accepting Lin Hang as a disciple, Wang Lao''s heart had changed a little, and he was no longer so low.


    Mr. Wang smiled and said at this time, "Hang''er, besides Tian Dayong, I am also going to arrange two helpers for you. They will go to the U.S. with you. In addition to checking this with you, they will also get exercise. Opportunity."


    Lin Hang was a little curious, who on earth did Wang find come and go to America with him.

 Chapter 64： fishing

    Lin Hang and Tian Dayong had breakfast the next day, they boarded a military helicopter and drove them to the nearest international airport.


    Lin Hang and Tian Dayong''s ticket matters have been completed. They took the travel visa. After arriving at the airport, Lin Hang saw two familiar figures in the lobby.


    "Brother Jiang, Sister Hua! Are you two going to the U.S. with us this time?" Lin Hang was a little happy seeing his acquaintance.


    The tall man on one side also smiled. It was Jiang Huacong, who came over with Huazhi and said, "Lin Hang, meet again! Huazhi and I were also temporarily notified to go abroad to perform this mission. We will be comrades-in-arms in the future. I hope we can fight side by side and accomplish this mission well!


    Huazhi on the side couldn''t stand the serious Jiang Huacong, gave him a white look, and smiled at Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, don''t listen to him! He is so serious all day long, this time my sister in America will rely on you to cover it. It''s over, you have to protect my sister!"


    Lin Hang was a little overwhelmed with enthusiasm for Huazhi, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Is it time to board the plane? Let''s not waste time here. Get on the plane!"


    The four of them chatted for a while, and got on the plane. After more than ten hours, the plane landed in a city in the eastern part of the U.S.-Grimbia.


    The long journey made the four of them a little tired. Although Huaxia¡¯s time was more than ten hours faster than Gemlimbia, it is still Gemlimbia¡¯s morning. But they still came to the hotel where they were staying. They repaired the entire two or three days first, taking the jet lag, and then planned the next action.


    Soon, three days passed in a flash, and the four people in the room began to discuss the next plan.


    Lin Hang took out the map of Grimbia in his hand and analyzed it, ¡°The teacher said that the ability of the United States came to Grimbia frequently some time ago. What we have to do this time is to find out their purpose. Of course. , We still put our own safety first, and we will investigate this matter while ensuring this."


    The three of Tian Dayong nodded, and Lin Hang continued, "After all, we have come to the territory of the United States now. We can''t find people with great fanfare. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Huazhi smiled and replied, "Lin Hang, as the commander of this mission, and according to your performance, you are not unprepared. You might as well say your plan, and we will say it if we have anything to add. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Jiang Huacong on the side did not speak, apparently acquiescing to what Huazhi said.


    Lin Hang said, ¡°We came to the U.S. on the surface as tourists this time, so there are not many supernatural players in U.S. We have a lot of guard. My plan is to first understand the local differences in Gambia. The power situation, and then take action."


    Huazhi asked in a puzzled manner, "This is indeed the truth, but the question now is how to understand that even though the identity of tourism is hidden, the face of us Asians is still too conspicuous."


    Lin Hang smiled mysteriously and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way. I only hope that you can act according to my plan in this operation. Don''t take risks. Can you do it?"


    Since Wang Lao asked Jiang Huacong to come to the United States with himself, it is obvious that the two can be completely trusted by the military. Lin Hang has now broken through to the day after tomorrow, and his hidden mentality is not the same as before, so he decided to show his abilities to both Jiang Huacong.


    Although Jiang Huacong and Huazhi didn''t understand where Lin Hang''s confidence came from, they still gave Lin Hang a firm affirmative answer due to the instinct of a soldier.


    After getting the answers from the two, Lin Hang nodded in satisfaction and said, "Today you will go out with me later, I will arrange some bait first, and then we can wait for the fish to get the bait."


    Looking at the mysterious Lin Hang and the silent Tian Dayong, Jiang Huacong was a little confused. Lin Hang didn''t explain much, and left the hotel with the three of them and walked on the streets of Grimbia.


    After a while, Lin Hang came to an intersection, and Lin Hang stopped. After looking around for a while, after confirming that there were no supernatural beings around, Lin Hang secretly gathered a small amount of psychic energy and slowly formed the appearance of an eye. Slowly merged into the ground and disappeared.


    Although the passing pedestrians could not see this magical scene, Jiang Huacong and Huazhi still opened their eyes, and Lin Hang''s ability was clearly beyond their cognition.


    After completing this move, Lin Hang did not explain, and continued walking with the three of them until after placing such ¡®eyes¡¯ on most of the prosperous part of Grimbia, the four returned to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Hang gathered everyone together again.


    Looking at Huazhi with a puzzled face, Lin Hang couldn''t help but smiled, "Sister Hua, do you have any questions?"


    Huazhi is also a straight-tempered person, and said directly, "Lin Hang, I know this is your secret, but as your teammate now, I think you should tell us so that we can better cooperate with you!"


    Lin Hang originally planned to tell them, so he said directly, "Brother Jiang, Sister Hua, you were sent by the teacher to assist me. I can naturally trust you. The''eyes'' I just set at the intersections of various streets are called " "The Watcher", this is my specially improved version. It doesn''t have many psionic powers, but there are supernatural beings passing by. I will receive warnings from it so that I can transmit it in an instant and take action as needed."


    Huazhi had actually seen this thing, so she still asked, "I also contacted the "Watcher" you mentioned and knew its existence, so I knew it when you placed it. What I don''t understand now is Why can you use this power? Isn''t your power "Lord of the Elements" plus "Control of Time and Space"?"


    When Huazhi''s words fell, Jiang Huacong''s eyes also looked over, obviously waiting for him to explain this question.


    Lin Hang smiled, did not speak, but waved his hand, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes in a blink of an eye. Huazhi looked at this scene and couldn''t help standing up. Lin Hang''s ability was clearly her "Twisted Light" ability. Such invisibility is just to deceive the eyes. Lin Hang is not proficient in using it, so there are still flaws to follow. of.


    Lin Hang appeared at this moment and said, "Actually, my ability is "Copy"! I have copied all of your abilities, and the "Watcher" I just set is also a copy of my ability. When I was in the competition before, because of the teacher¡¯s advice and protection for me, I only showed some of my abilities. Now, I have broken through to the day after tomorrow, and you, as my current teammates, I think you can know my That¡¯s why I told you about the situation."

 Chapter 65： Bruce

    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Huazhi and Jiang Huacong couldn''t calm down for a long time, especially Jiang Huacong, as the person who played against Lin Hang in the final of the competition, somewhat subverted his cognition. Originally, it was not easy for Lin Hang to win. Jiang Huacong also thought that the gap between him and Lin Hang was not big. Now that Lin Hang did not use all his strength in the competition, he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Compared with Jiang Huacong, Huazhi is not so depressed, but instead she said, "Lin Hang, you are so hard to hide us! If you say that, in fact, you can perform the task alone! I thought you were looking for us. I am here to help you, but now that we want to come, we are really here to learn from experience."


    The facts are exactly the same as Huazhi thought. Lin Hang alone can complete various operations such as investigation, concealment, and transfer. In terms of force, there is an acquired late Tian Dayong support. In fact, they are useless at all. On the contrary, they may become a burden to Lin Hang at a critical moment. .


    The main reason why Wang Lao asked Jiang Huacong and Huazhi to follow Lin Hang to the United States was to allow them to get more training opportunities with Lin Hang. After all, Mr. Wang dedicated himself to the military all his life. He knew that although Lin Hang, as his disciple, would not have a bad impression of the military. But after all, Lin Hang did not come from the army and would not have a lot of affection for the army, so now there is a chance that Mr. Wang is going to let Lin Hang go out to bring the potential military personnel to experience. On the one hand, it can play a role in training the two of them. On the other hand, Lin Hang has been with them for a long time, and he will naturally have more feelings for the military. Wang Lao also worked hard for the Chinese military and took great pains.


    In fact, Lin Hang can probably figure out what Wang Lao thinks, but he does not have much rejection. Lin Hang is very happy to do something for Wang Lao.


    Lin Hang looked at the two of them, smiled, and said, "It''s not that I intentionally concealed it. I have never described my abilities to the outside world. Now as teammates, I hope to be honest with each other and complete this time together. task!"


    Although Huazhi and Jiang Huacong felt a little frustrated, they were soldiers, and it was their bounden duty to obey orders. From the moment they received the mission from the military, they knew the commander of this mission-Lin Hang, so no matter what they thought in their hearts, they would unconditionally obey Lin Hang''s decision.


    The four of them sorted out some details of their actions in the room. At this time, Lin Hang received a message from the "Watcher" on the east street, and there was a slight psychic fluctuation.


    Lin Hang had called everyone to come, stretched out his hand and wiped the three of them, and the three of them instantly changed their appearance, becoming a typical European and American appearance. In the same way, he wiped a handful of the gourd to himself, Lin Hang said to the three of them, "Now I have cast the ability "Disguise" on you, and you will look like a native in front of outsiders. Huazhi, you cast the ability to hide Our figure, I will take you to send it over!"


    When Huazhi heard Lin Hang''s words, she did not hesitate, opened her palm, and the four figures disappeared in the psychic wave. Lin Hang closed his eyes and used the group teleportation, leading everyone to the area where the fluctuations came.


    With the light and shadow flickering, the four people came to the intersection where the fluctuations came. Lin Hang opened "Eagle Eye" to investigate carefully and found someone with psychic fluctuations. He was a young American in his twenties. man.


    Lin Hang began to give instructions, "Brother Tian, ??Brother Jiang, stay where you are. Sister Hua, please twist the light around that person when I do it later. We can''t let ordinary people around see us. action!"


    The four nodded and started their own actions.


    Seeing that the three of them were ready to continue, Lin Hang took a deep breath, the "Elements-Darkness" ability was activated, and it became a dark psionic energy that blended into the shadow of the American supernatural power, and the familiar routine appeared. Lin Hang silently took out a reduced version of "Psychic Stick" and knocked it on the back of the man''s head. The man groaned and passed out. Lin Hang showed his figure and made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture to his teammates. The three quickly came to Lin Hang. Lin Hang launched another group teleportation and brought everyone back to the hotel room.


    After successfully completing this action, Lin Hang also breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were no flaws in his layout, he was still afraid that some unexpected situations would happen. Fortunately, he did an excellent job and managed to catch it without disturbing others. Arrived at a U.S. superpower.


    Lin Hang tied the American man to a chair, patted him on the face, and woke him up.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, saw four strange faces in front of him, and screamed loudly, "Who are you! How dare you attack the great Bruce on my turf! Give it to me quickly, otherwise you will not have good fruit food!"


    Lin Hang was numb, Jiang Huacong knowingly stepped forward and punched Bruce in the stomach. Bruce yelled in pain, and he dared not threaten Lin Hang and the others anymore.


    Lin Hang opened his mouth, showing white teeth, speaking fluent English, and said with a smile, "Bruce, isn''t it? Listen to your tone, you have a high position in this Gambia''s ability circle. Now? But your strength in the middle of the bodybuilding period is obviously not worthy of it. Could it be that you have a great Laozi?"


    Bruce felt that he was a little unlucky. These four people obviously came to Grimbia from other continents. Otherwise, how could they not know him? But now this group of people is obviously a fearless master, even if they guess their identity is unusual, and they don''t have the slightest fear, Bruce is not a brainless stupid, trying to squeeze a smile and replied, "My dear friend Guys, what do you want to do when you come to Gambia, just tell me Bruce directly, there is no need to do this to me? We are all supernatural beings of the rice empire, and we should unite!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Bruce, we are not from Gambia. No matter how much energy your father is here, he can''t do anything about us, so you should be honest. Next I will ask you a few You have to answer the question well, otherwise, my brother''s fist is not easy!"


    Bruce has a somewhat flexible personality, and hurriedly said, "I have said that you are my good friends of Bruce. What does it matter if your good friends ask a few questions? Just ask, and I will answer well if I know!"


    Lin Hang looked at Bruce''s appearance and said with satisfaction, "Okay, don''t look like this. You cooperate well, if we are satisfied, we will naturally let you go. You first look at this person, do you know him?" Lin Hang said Momentarily motioned Tian Dayong behind him to take out a photo.


    Bruce looked at the figure in the photo. Although his complexion didn''t change much, his heart was already surging. This group of people actually came for this matter. Bruce was a little entangled whether he should answer truthfully.

 Chapter 66： the truth

    What Bruce didn''t know was that the great ups and downs of psionic energy caused by his emotional ups and downs were clearly seen by Lin Hang''s "Eagle Eye". Lin Hang did not do anything, but waited for Bruce''s answer to see if he was old. honest.


    Bruce is also a smart person. Seeing Lin Hang''s smile, he already knew that his performance was exposed. He gave a wry smile and said directly, "I do know this person. I have seen a picture of this person in my father''s study. , My father seems to be looking for this person''s whereabouts, but I haven''t seen him in person, after all, my strength is too weak."


    Lin Hang nodded. Bruce shouldn''t lie. With his mid-training strength, he is indeed not qualified to participate in the action against his father. He continued to ask, "Do you know why you are searching for this person?"


    Since Bruce had already spoken, he simply said everything, "I heard them say that it seems that this person has an important thing in his hands, and it is said that getting this thing can impact the realm above the innate! Specifically, is this news true? No one knows, after all, no one has actually found him."


    Lin Hang listened to Bruce''s words and lowered his head to ponder. There was some discrepancy between what Bruce said and what Wang Lao said. According to Wang Lao, Lin Jingtian should be looking for something in the eastern part of the United States, but Bruce said that Lin Jingtian had something in his hands. But from what the two said, one thing can still be inferred, that is, there is one thing, regardless of whether Lin Jingtian holds it or not, the importance of this thing is very high.


    Lin Hang finally got some news, and smiled and said to Bruce, "Good friend, thank you for the information you provided, I hope I can see you by chance! Bye!" After speaking, Jiang Huacong on the side stunned Bruce again.


    After knocking out Bruce, Lin Hang said, "Now that we have information, we are no longer blind people who can''t figure out the direction. Next, my plan is to hide in the dark and observe Bruce''s whereabouts. I always feel that He is still hiding something from us. Now, let¡¯s let him go.¡± After that, Lin Hang untied Bruce¡¯s rope, took the crowd and left the hotel, restored it to the original state, and found another one. Remote hotel.


    After getting a little settled, Lin Hang held a meeting with the three of them.


    After everyone was seated, Lin Hang said, "We have now determined that the actions of a large number of supernaturalists in the eastern part of the United States are indeed related to Lin Jingtian. This shows that our direction of action is not wrong. Then we only need to grasp this clue to continue. Just keep exploring. According to what we know about Bruce today, his identity should be extraordinary. His father is probably one of the leaders involved in the Lin Jingtian search mission. My suggestion is to start with Bruce next and see if he can get in touch. Go to his father and find more secret clues."


    Huazhi nodded and said, "Lin Hang, I agree with what you said. I think this is the best solution at the moment. But the question is, how do we do this? A city leader, isn''t it We can deal with it."


    Tian Dayong also echoed at this moment and said, "Lin Hang, the strength of leaders like this is basically in the acquired Consummation, which means that the four of us are not his opponents when tied together, so do you have any good way to pass him? Did you find the news?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "What we have to do now is to keep an eye on Bruce''s line. I have placed a specially processed "Watcher" on him, which incorporates my "Shunfeng Ear" ability. As long as it doesn''t leave the roots. In this city of Bia, I will receive chats near Bruce, which is much easier than if we force him to speak."


    This function is the insight that Lin Hang has only recently. The special "Monitor" that integrates the two abilities plays a monitoring role. The key is that the required psionic energy can be supplemented between the heavens and the earth. A bonus unique to this ability.


    And our hapless Bruce woke up after being knocked out for half an hour. Looking at the rope untied on his body and the empty room, he couldn''t believe what he had just experienced. After thinking about it for a while, Bruce decided to see his father. The supernaturalists from other continents came to Grimbia to investigate Lin''s shocking things. He must let his father know about it and make corresponding preparations.


    After leaving the hotel, Bruce made a phone call, and after a while, a car stopped in front of him. Bruce got into the car blankly and went to a manor outside the city.


    Entering the villa, Bruce went straight to the study, knocked on the door, and pushed the room open.


    On the leather seat behind the desk, a steady middle-aged man stood up, and when he saw Bruce coming in, he asked, "Bruce, are the four people you mentioned really here to inquire about Lin''s shaking affairs? ?"


    Bruce replied respectfully, "Yes, father. They seem to have guessed it a long time ago, so the kid didn''t hide our tracking of Lin Jingtian. I didn''t tell them about the key things."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Bruce, you did a great job. Although I sent a lot of people to track this Lin Jingtian, I told the outside world that Lin Jingtian has an alluring fetish in his hands, but this is just to confuse others. That¡¯s all. Lin Jingtian and we are looking for this thing. Sending people to follow him can not only interfere with his progress, but also hide our true purpose. We must be the first to find it!"


    Bruce said, "But father, there is one thing. The four people today give me a very strong feeling. They don''t seem to care about our local forces in Gelimbia. I doubt there must be stronger behind them. The strength supports it."


    The middle-aged man pondered for a while, and sneered, "It seems that those old guys are a little restless! I want to grab food in Oakley''s mouth, I don''t know if they will break their teeth!"


    Bruce and Oakley discussed some more things before they left the study and returned to their own rooms.


    On the other side, Lin Hang relayed the conversation between Bruce and Oakley to Tian Dayong.


    After the end, Tian Dayong said, "The information from the military has been sent here. Oakley, the leader of Ultron, the largest organization of Glimbia, is also Bruce''s father. The strength of the acquired perfection, the ability is " "Blood Realm", a very powerful field-controlling ability, ranks very high in the entire power world.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "We still try not to confront this Oakley head-on. Now that we understand their plans and plans, we only need to follow them. I believe that as long as we don''t meet Oakley himself , Our team can deal with other abilities. But before confronting Oakley, let¡¯s get acquainted with his ability "Blood Realm"!"


    Everyone was a little speechless, and Lin Hang had obtained the opponent''s ability before he could match his opponent, which was really shameless.

 Chapter 67： Night attack

    Lin Hang took the three of them to a forest outside the city, and Hua Zhi raised her hand to hide this area.


    Lin Hang said to Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong, "Brother Jiang, Big Brother Tian, ??I will test the power of "Blood Realm" in the forging Consummation and the early days of the day after tomorrow, and also provide the military with specific information about this ability. ."


    Both of them nodded, Jiang Huacong took the lead to stand up, he took a sigh of relief, "Beast King Madness" added himself, and said to Lin Hang, "Come on, let me experience the rumored "Blood Realm". !"


    Lin Hang closed his eyes, felt the progress bar of "Blood Realm" in the space of his mind, gathered psychic energy, and produced a thick blood mist from his body that enveloped the two figures. Jiang Huacong felt the blood mist surrounding him, and found that even though he possessed the supernatural powers, all aspects of body functions were strengthened, but he still felt the corrosiveness of the blood mist.


    The corrosive characteristics of the blood mist released by Oakley¡¯s "Blood Realm" abilities are not the same as those of "Element-Darkness". The "Blood Realm" has a more viscous sensation and will adhere to It''s more difficult to remove others.


    Jiang Huacong was talking about his feelings, and Hua Zhi, who was on the side, wrote down all these data. It was also important information when he returned to China.


    After a while, Lin Hang improved his psychic energy release, reaching the level of the day after tomorrow. Suddenly, his aura was completely different from the feeling of forging his body, and a **** breath spread.


    At this time, Tian Dayong, who was in the center of the blood fog, felt even more obvious. He said, ¡°This ability will not only become more corrosive the day after tomorrow, but it will also affect people in the blood fog. I now clearly feel that There is a desire to vent out of killing. According to my guess, if it is the successful Oakley the day after tomorrow, we can still resist a little bit, but Huazhi and Xiao Jiang may instantly become unconscious killing machines under his control! "


    Lin Hang nodded, Tian Dayong''s analysis was very reasonable, and Lin Hang, as the releaser of the ability, felt the most obvious. In this **** fog, Lin Hang can use the energy of blood to attack, but the more important ability is to induce and confuse opponents. It may not be so effective against masters of the same level, but it is very scary to abuse food.


    With some understanding, Lin Hang took everyone back to the room and asked Huazhi to record the data. He was ready to take the next step.


    After the matter was over, Huazhi and Jiang Huacong returned to their rooms, but Tian Dayong stayed in Lin Hang''s room and did not leave.


    "Lin Hang, tell me, do you want to act alone?" Tian Dayong asked seriously.


    Lin Hang was a little helpless, Tian Dayong had been with him for a long time, and he had learned a lot about his behavior and habits. Seeing this situation, Lin Hang didn''t hide Tian Dayong, and said, "Big Brother Tian, ??you really know me! Oakley''s vigilance hasn''t improved yet. I want to visit his manor at this time tonight. You. Also know that we will not have any useful information if we wait now."


    Tian Dayong actually knew this. Now the breakthrough point of the mission was Oakley, but it was still too risky for Lin Hang to investigate by himself.


    Tian Dayong did not have the laughter of the past, and said very seriously, "Lin Hang, I know your abilities. I believe you will not make fun of your safety. But now you have to understand that you are facing the perfect Oakley the day after tomorrow. In the face of such absolute strength, all skills are vain. Once he finds out, your situation will be very dangerous!"


    Lin Hang did not refute Tian Dayong, but calmly said, "I know that Brother Tian is very reasonable, but now the time is fleeting. Oakley did not expect anyone to dare to enter his manor. This is what I sneaked into. A good opportunity for him. And I also have some understanding of his abilities. If he finds me, I will immediately release the "Blood Realm" to prevent him from controlling, and then quickly teleport away, as long as I am not controlled by him, There is no big danger."


    Tian Dayong sighed. He understood Lin Hang''s character. Lin Hang had already decided on this matter. He couldn''t persuade him to come back. Tian Dayong had to repeatedly say, "Lin Hang, if you want to go, I can''t stop you. But you must promise me to put your safety first. We can do the task again when you come back. There will be nothing! I promised Mr. Wang to protect your safety, and you must not take it seriously!"


    Lin Hang nodded his head heavily, "Brother Tian, ??don''t worry! I have always been sure of Lin Hang''s actions. You are here to wait for my good news tonight!"


    Soon, it was late at night, and Grimbia entered the early morning.


    Lin Hang felt the psychic breath of "The Watcher" left on Bruce, looked at the location of Oakley Manor marked on the map in his hand, and silently calculated. After a while, Lin Hang determined the approximate location of the teleportation, took out the black night clothes prepared in the portable space and put on it.


    Under Tian Dayong''s gaze, Lin Hang disguised as a sturdy black man, and then launched the teleportation.


    As the light and shadow flickered, Lin Hang opened his eyes and he saw Oakley Manor a few hundred meters away. The light of the manipulator concealed his figure, and Lin Hang cat slowly moved towards the manor with his waist.


    Soon, Lin Hang came to the vicinity of the manor and took a closer look. Lin Hang found that no one was patrolling and guarding the manor. This is Oakley''s private estate. As the leader of the biggest force in Ghrymbia, "Ultron", no one who has no eyesight dares to offend, so this is always the case here.


    Lin Hang came to the outside of the villa and found an unclosed window. Lin Hang lightly jumped in without making a sound.


    Following the psychic trajectory left by The Watcher, Lin Hang came to Oakley¡¯s study door. He did not rush in because he heard that there seemed to be a meeting inside, and Lin Hang slowly merged into the outer wall of the study. , Listen carefully to this meeting.


    A familiar voice came, and Lin Hang recognized that it was Oakley''s. "Now that we have searched for so many days, the thing we are looking for should be in a forest east of Grimbia. If it wasn''t for that person''s harassment of us, that thing would already be mine now!"


    There was another shrill voice, "Boss, I don''t think we need to worry. Now that the specific location of the thing has been determined, the most important thing is to eliminate the uneasy factor and then take the thing. It is not safer. ?"


    Oakley sneered and said, "Ronald, just listen to your suggestion and take your time. Now that the news has flowed to other states, there is not much time left for us! If we drag on like this, I don¡¯t know if How many forces will be involved!"

 Chapter 68： Arrest

    Ronal was silent, and Bruce¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Uncle Ronal, I was caught by people from other continents during the day and learned some things. According to my guess of them, they are coming to Gen Limbi. Ya has been very familiar with our actions these days. They came directly this time, not knowing if it was a spoiler or wanting to get involved."


    Ronal asked, "Then Bruce, have you stated all our plan goals? According to what you said, we must speed up now!"


    Bruce said, "When they interrogated me, I knew that telling lies would not fool them, so I said something half-truth. I pointed out something like that, but shifted the focus of the contradiction to that person. On the body, if they don¡¯t have other sources of information, their target will turn to that person, and our actions will be more comfortable."


    Everyone talked about some forms. In the end, Oakley concluded his speech, "Well, no matter what the purpose of these foreign forces is, the first thing we do next is to get that thing in our hands. Only when this is done. , We will be more confident to face the influx of other forces. Ronal, go ahead with the arrangement, gather the manpower, and search for the mountains and forests to the east with all his strength, and that person will just ignore it for the time being."


    Ronal and the others nodded and said yes, just as everyone evacuated one by one, no one noticed that Lin Hang had detected all their follow-up plans.


    Lin Hang continued to leave the villa quietly, went outside the manor, and teleported back to the room.


    Tian Dayong has been waiting for Lin Hang to return, and seeing Lin Hang appearing in An Ran, the stone hanging in Tian Dayong''s heart finally fell to the ground. He hurriedly asked, "How is it, Lin Hang, is it all going well? Didn''t you find it?"


    Lin Hang gave Tian Dayong an affirmative reply, sat down, took a sip of water, and said, "Although it is not perfect, the action tonight is still very valuable. Oakley''s manor is not guarded at all. So I easily entered his villa. And probably because of the Bruce attack today, Oakley is holding a high-level meeting in the manor. I listened in silence, not only knew their next plans, but also us The next goal."


    Tian Dayong nodded. What Lin Hang said was indeed valuable. He asked, "What breakthrough did you find?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "I found another important leader of their "Ultron". He is Oakley''s confidant. All actions are released through his hands. His name is Ronal, I Ready to do it on him."


    Tian Dayong flipped through the pile of materials behind him, quickly pulled out one, and said to Lin Hang, "I also have the Ronal information you mentioned, but in our military intelligence, this Luo Gnar does not have such a high status. It seems that Ronal has always been the commander hidden by Ultron, so it has not attracted the attention of our China Intelligence Department before."


    Lin Hang took the information, looked at it, and said, "Well, this information is really too simple. I was in Oakley Manor, and I heard Oakley''s instructions with my own ears. They were all executed by this Ronal. He has an absolutely high status in the organization "Ultron"!"


    Tian Dayong naturally believes in Lin Hang¡¯s judgment. In fact, as long as the next action is not directly against Oakley, Tian Dayong does not have much feeling, because "Ultron" only has Oakley, an acquired master, this Luo No matter how powerful Gnar was, it was only the cultivation base of the later day after tomorrow. Tian Dayong was really not afraid of opponents of this level.


    Tian Dayong said, "Lin Hang, I agree with your decision. Now our advantage is that they don¡¯t know our goal of action, so they won¡¯t be very vigilant. We suddenly acted on Ronal and believed them. It won''t react, and the strength of our team should be easy to win against Ronal in the late game."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, Big Brother Tian, ??please go back to your room and rest. We will find Brother Jiang and the others tomorrow to discuss the details of the action." Tian Dayong returned to his room after listening, and Lin Hang also entered To rest.


    The next day, when they heard the news from Lin Hang, the two of Huazhi were speechless. Lin Hang quietly took such a big step in the mission, but it really shocked them.


    Huazhi said directly, "Lin Hang, I Huazhi really convinced you. Now if you say there are any arrangements, I won''t say a word, just follow it. Good fellow, if I follow you in the future, I have to perform tasks. How easy it is!"


    Jiang Huacong also looked over, apparently changing Lin Hang''s senses again.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Our task today is to catch this important leader of "Ultron"-Ronal. Brother Jiang and Sister Hua, you two will determine according to some of Ronal''s itinerary on military intelligence. Where he will go at noon, then give the arrest to Big Brother Tian and me."


    Huazhi and Jiang Huacong also knew that with their current strength, they really could only do such some tracking and investigation work, and the real combat power was still not enough.


    Lin Hang felt the frustration of the two and said with comfort, "Sister Hua, Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be like this. This Ronal is indeed too strong. In fact, the main force of the arrest is also Big Brother Tian, ??and I am only on the side. Support."


    Jiang Huacong and Huazhi, including the other members of their eight-person team, are all the pride of nature. Originally, the eight players were fighting for a breakthrough in the "Gathering Pill" in the hegemony competition. They did not expect to be cut off by Lin Hang halfway. They missed this opportunity. They don''t know when they will break through to the day after tomorrow. It may be soon or maybe. It takes a long time.


    Lin Hang still admires Jiang Huacong and Hua Zhi, and now that they are his teammates, Lin Hang has planned to provide them with "Gathering Pill" early on. After all, what he promotes is the strength of the Huaxia military, and there is nothing to him. loss. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Hang decided to inform them of the news.


    Lin Hang said, "Brother Jiang, Sister Hua, didn''t you want to see the prizes of the Rising Star Contest champion early in the morning? Now, I can show it to you." After all, Lin Hang took out from the portable space and received it at the time. The small box that was placed in front of the two.


    Huazhi and Jiang Huacong looked at the box and asked inexplicably, "Lin Hang, you broke through to the day after tomorrow. You must have eaten this "Gathering Pill". What do you mean now?"


    Lin Hang smiled without saying a word, motioned to the two of them to open the box, Huazhi stepped forward and opened the box cautiously, and suddenly discovered that there were actually two powerful psychic Pills inside!


    Lin Hang said at this time, "This is the gift I gave you. After breaking through to the day after tomorrow, I will be more at ease in the next actions! You can break through, I don¡¯t worry at all. I just lack an opportunity. Now I give this opportunity to you guys!"

 Chapter 69： The action begins!

    Jiang Huacong and Hua Zhi were still shocked and did not reply. It was because "Gathering Pill" was so eager for them. Now Lin Hang took out two pills so easily and placed them in front of them. No wonder they were so. Lost.


    Jiang Huacong looked away, stood up and said, "Lin Hang, I can''t accept such valuable things from you. I admit, I really want it, but my heart is really sorry!"


    Huazhi agreed, "Yes, Lin Hang, we can''t accept gifts like you!"


    Lin Hang smiled, did not speak, just closed his eyes. After a while, the same "Gathering Pill" appeared in Lin Hang''s hand. Such a scene really made Jiang Huacong and Huazhi see Stayed, although they already knew that Lin Hang had the ability to copy, they didn''t expect such an application.


    Lin Hang then said, "Brother Jiang, Sister Hua, I know this "Spirit Gathering Pill" is considered an unusually rare thing in the entire power world, so I can understand if you don''t accept it. But now you see it. Well, "Spirit Gathering Pill" for me is just a waste of some psionic energy and energy. It can enhance the strength of our team. I think this is the most important thing now."


    Jiang Huacong thought that Lin Hang had always been in front since he came to the United States this time, but he couldn''t help much, so he couldn''t help but waver. Jiang Huacong gritted his teeth and took a piece of "Gathering Pill" and put it away. Said solemnly, "Okay! I will accept this "Gathering Pill". Although Lin Hang, you said so lightly, but Jiang Huacong, I can¡¯t deny this feeling. In this mission, Jiang Huacong will never let you. Fall in front of me. From now on, no matter what, I will be your strongest barrier!"


    Seeing Jiang Huacong¡¯s appearance, Huazhi also got up and put away the pill. She also put a smile away, and said seriously, "Lin Hang, I am not hypocritical anymore. In the future, if you speak, sister will be there on call!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said, "It''s not that serious. I have said something that is not important to me. Compared with your improvement in strength, it is a drop in the bucket."


    Lin Hang knew that in his heart Wang Lao actually hoped that he could help the juniors of the military to improve their strength, but Wang Lao didn''t want to force Lin Yi, so he didn''t raise it with him. Lin Hang felt that it was not a big deal in his heart, so before this action Take out "Juling Pill" so that Jiang Huacong and two of them can improve their strength. This will not only enhance the strength of the team, but also bring the cohesion of the team to a higher level, which will also be very helpful for the follow-up of this mission.


    Lin Hang took a look at the time, and then said to the two of them, "Brother Jiang, Sister Hua, it¡¯s still early before lunch, so let¡¯s break through first. Brother Tian and I will protect the law. I believe that with your accumulation, the day after the breakthrough should be There is no problem at all. After you reach the acquired realm, the acquired mission will be more certain."


    Jiang Huacong and Huazhi thought a little, and agreed with Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang took the two of them to an unmanned forest far away from Grimbia in a few teleportation rooms, and arranged an illusion barrier at random, and then said to the two of them, "There are no people here, you will break through later. The formation of psychic energy fluctuations will also be blocked by my illusion enchantment. With me here, you can break through with peace of mind!"


    The two nodded, sat down cross-legs, took out the "Gathering Pill" and took it. Lin Hang watched the breakthrough of the two with peace of mind while alerting his surroundings. Because he already had breakthrough experience, Lin Hang watched the progress of the two men''s breakthrough and nodded secretly. They are worthy of being the elites in the army, and they lacked an opportunity to break through. Now with the "Gathering Pill" gifted by Lin Hang, it really doesn''t make a breakthrough too simple.


    After more than half an hour, the psychic energy of the two of them fluctuated violently, and then they were absorbed into their bodies. As the psychic energy calmed down, the two of them also opened their eyes.


    Looking at the two people with excitement in front of them, Lin Hang applauded and laughed, "Congratulations! Now that you have entered the Houtian realm, your future cultivation journey will be smooth sailing!"


    Jiang Huacong and Huazhi also responded with a smile, and Lin Hang took them back to the city of Grimbia.


    Lin Hang pointed to the building in front of him and said to the two of them, "According to the intelligence, Ronal will appear here, but our intelligence is limited, and there is no way to determine his itinerary at noon today. You are staring here, what is the situation? "Monitor" contact." After speaking, Lin Hang pointed to the watch on the two wrists, and Lin Hang attached a "Monitor" to it. (Lin Hang refers to the specially improved "Monitor" as "Monitor")


    The two nodded, and Huazhi performed a supernatural ability to hide the two of them, and began to stalk.


    Lin Hang returned to the room, Tian Dayong was closing his eyes to rest his mind. He wanted to adjust his state to the peak. After all, the next thing he had to deal with was Ronal, who was at the same acquired peak. This Ronal has always been unremarkable, but it is definitely not a good role to handle such an important position under Oakley.


    Lin Hang said, "Brother Tian, ??are you sure in a while? We have very incomplete information about this Ronal. We only know that his ability is manipulation, and we don''t know anything about it. This is also ours. The most unsolvable issue in this action."


    Tian Dayong smiled and said, "Lin Hang, I can''t guarantee you the certainty of victory, but I am a close attack type, so the venue we choose later is very important. If the terrain is too open, I The winning rate will be reduced accordingly, so later you have to try to create the most suitable venue for me."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Leave this to me. The reason why I asked Ronal to act during the meal is to limit his actions. I believe that with our arrangement, plus a surprise attack, this action It will be successful!"


    Tian Dayong nodded, and the two continued to discuss while waiting for news from Jiang Huacong and the others.


    At about twelve o''clock, Lin Hang heard Jiang Huacong¡¯s deep voice, "Lin Hang, we are now following Ronal to a more private restaurant. Ronal entered the private room alone, and our action can begin. Up!"


    Lin Hang sensed the location of Jiang Huacong, and sent Tian Dayong, who had been prepared, to Jiang Huacong''s side. Lin Hang raised his hand and said hello to Jiang Huacong. Following Jiang Huacong''s gestures, he saw the unique private restaurant.


    Jiang Huacong said, "Ronald came down here with two men. After this, he went in alone, leaving his men at the door. What are you going to do now?"


    Lin Hang smiled, did not speak, touched him, and slowly turned into Bruce in front of everyone. Lin Hang changed his voice slightly and said, "How about it, don''t you see the difference? In a while, I will go in and find Ronal in an open manner. Big Brother Tian, ??you can wait for my lead. Brother Jiang, you and Sister Hua will wait for us at the place we agreed, and we will use the monitor at any time. All three nodded.


    Lin Hang said that a traction formation was left on the ground under his feet. After a while, it was only necessary for Tian Dayong not to resist. Lin Hang could use himself as a guide to get him to his side.

 Chapter 70： Perfect catch

    Lin Hang left the light distorted area set by Huazhi, walked towards the restaurant not far away, and came to the front of the restaurant. The two black guards obviously recognized Bruce, but because of Ronal¡¯s orders, he was still removed. Stopped.


    "Master Bruce! Why are you here? You are here to see Lord Ronal. Would you like us to go in and report?"


    Lin Hang waved his hand, with a hint of impatient tone, and said, "Get out of the way! I have something to do with Uncle Ronal, which has delayed our meeting. Can you take responsibility?" His hand arrogantly walked towards the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Lin Hang found that the layout inside also looked very tasteful, obviously a high-end private dining place. Lin Hang looked around and found the private room where Ronal was dining.


    Without knocking on the door, Lin Hang walked in directly, turned and closed the door.


    Ronal looked at the "Bruce" who came to visit suddenly, feeling very strange. Not only did he not say hello to him in advance, but he also had a very different behavior from Bruce''s previous behavior. However, because Bruce is the only son of his boss Oakley, and the usual relationship is also very good, Ronal did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Ronal asked, "Why, Bruce, is there something going on to find Uncle today?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Uncle Ronal, I do have some important things to tell you today. I am really sorry to interrupt your meal! But this is really important. I can only talk to you first. You discuss it."


    Ronal was not suspicious. After all, Bruce brought up the accident at the meeting yesterday. It seems that he has made some other important discoveries today.


    Ronal nodded and said, "Well, just tell me if you have anything, we can''t bother your father with everything, otherwise it will appear that we are too useless."


    Lin Hang nodded approvingly, did not speak directly, but a **** mist emerged from his body, filling the entire private room. Looking at this familiar "Blood Realm" ability, Ronal didn''t have any doubts, just waiting for Lin Hang to arrange the private room, and then tell him the new situation.


    After Lin Hang unfolded and finished "Blood Realm", he did not continue to speak, but merged into the layers of blood mist. Then the silver light flashed, Tian Dayong came into the blood mist, and after a little dazed, he immediately launched an attack on Ronal.


    Ronal was obviously stunned by the changes in front of him, and he didn''t even react for a while. After being approached by Tian Dayong, he reacted in a panic, and suddenly he was a little defeated.


    Ronal looked at the disappearing "Bruce" and already understood that this was an action against him today. At this time, Ronal, as a major member of Oakley''s subordinates, did not panic, thinking about the way to get out.


    Ronal knows that since the other party has targeted him, he must be fully prepared. What he has to do now is to quickly find a way to inform the organization to have a chance to get out.


    Ronal''s ability is "Manipulate Hardness". This ability can not only control the hardness changes of his own, but also the objects he encounters can change the hardness, and his close combat effectiveness is also very strong. If he and Tian Dayong are usually singled out, Ronal will not necessarily be at a disadvantage, and the strength of the two is also between the two. But now there was a Lin Yi who was harassing constantly next to him, and he couldn''t fully devote himself to the battle in his heart, and he fell into a disadvantage.


    Lin Hang looked at Ronal, who was in a hurry but slowly became calm, and couldn''t help sighing the quality of the members of the "Ultron" organization. He was calm and calm, and he was indeed Oakley''s capable man.


    Lin Hang exerted the corrosive power of the blood mist, but the effect was minimal. The effect he could exert in the early days of acquired was indeed not enough for Ronal in the later days of acquired.


    Although Ronal can basically ignore Lin Hang¡¯s harassment, Tian Dayong¡¯s frontal attack is very difficult to resist. Ronal urges his own abilities to harden his whole body several levels, but opens the " Tian Dayong of "Crazy Fight" hit Ronal with one punch, still a little bit overwhelmed. Ronal wanted to soften Tian Dayong''s fist, but he couldn''t do it. He could only take Tian Dayong''s iron fist.


    After seeing Ronal''s power, Lin Hang knew that this action had been successful more than 90%. Before the action, I was afraid that Ronal had a strong ability to escape, so I was not sure. Now that Lin Hang has arranged the illusion barrier, although Ronal is not affected, the outside manpower is blocked.


    After another five minutes, Lin Hang used half of his psionic energy to create a super-condensed "Psychic Cudgel". Tian Dayong reached out and took it. With a roar, he knocked on Rona one by one. Your body. Soon, Ronal, who had been resisting Tian Dayong''s attack, had a huge consumption of psychic energy, and finally could not resist. Tian Dayong knocked him heavily on the head and passed out.


    Tian Dayong also returned to his original shape and took a big breath. Obviously, the burden of the battle just now was also not small. Tian Dayong stepped forward to seal Ronal''s dantian''s psychic energy and nodded to Lin Hang. Lin Hang grabbed the two of them, left the restaurant, and went to a secretly dug cave outside the city.


    Jiang Huacong and Hua Zhi, who had been waiting for a long time, looked at Lin Hang and Tian Dayong who suddenly appeared, and they were relieved. Then they saw Ronaldo in Tian Dayong''s hands, knowing that their action was a success.


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "Thanks to Big Brother Tian, ??this time he fought Ronal hard and captured him. It''s worthy of "Korean Warrior"!"


    Tian Dayong waved his hand and said solemnly, "This Ronal is very strong! If we hadn''t created a lot of psychological pressure on him this time, we would not have won so easily. Ronal''s battle. The style is actually similar to me, and he is also a melee fierce man, so our field advantage does not exist. Sure enough, everything is not as smooth as we expected!"


    Lin Hang also nodded, and said, "My blood fog and illusion have no effect at all. They can only interfere with him a little bit. There really is no simple character who can reach the end of the day after tomorrow. Fortunately, this time ours The action was completed smoothly. Now, Ronal is in our hands. After figuring out what is in his stomach, we have a great advantage."


    Huazhi asked, "Lin Hang, how are you going to interrogate Ronal, we are not good at this!"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Don¡¯t forget, I have the Yu Family¡¯s unique ability "Fantasy"! The Yu Family¡¯s ability is very profound, and includes all the systems of illusions. I now have With a little care, Ronal was blocked from psionics, and he can learn my understanding later!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but mourn for Ronal, who was caught alive by Lin Hang''s calculations, and the next interrogation session was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 71： Intelligence at hand

    After more than an hour, Ronal in the cave woke up leisurely.


    Because of Lin Hang''s orders, only Lin Hang and Ronal were left in the cave. Ronal shook his head and tried to open his confused eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, Ronal was a little suspicious of his eyes.


    What caught Ronal¡¯s eyes was his bedroom, as if the attack on him was just a dream, but Ronal is not so easy to be fooled, he said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency has caught me here. , There is no need to play this kind of trick! If you have anything, just ask directly, don¡¯t let me underestimate you!"


    As Ronal''s voice fell, the original ¡®Ronald¡¯s bedroom¡¯ instantly returned to its original shape, and the bare cave looked extremely gloomy.


    Lin Hang also showed his body shape and said while applauding, "Mr. Ronal deserves to be Oakley''s capable man! With the psychic energy sealed, he can see through my illusion so easily, not bad. ,not bad!"


    Ronal looked at the unfamiliar black man in front of him, and thought about it carefully. There is no such person among the strong men he has an impression of. He asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? A character like you shouldn''t have been in obscurity for so many years, but how could I have never heard of you?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Mr. Ronal, don''t forget your current situation! You are my prisoner, how can you ask me? I advise you to answer my questions obediently. Otherwise you will regret it!"


    After talking about this, Lin Hang did not talk nonsense with Ronal anymore, and activated the "Fantasy" ability. With the spread of Lin Hang''s psychic energy, Ronal''s eyes gradually became confused, and Lin Hang obviously broke through his mental defense. , Next, Lin Hang made Ronal feel a kind of absolute darkness and loneliness. In such an environment, over time, he would fall into despair. Therefore, after five seconds, Lin Hang brought Ronal''s consciousness back to reality.


    Ronal, who replied, couldn''t help supporting his hands on the ground and panting heavily. The feeling just now was really terrifying. In an absolutely dark and lonely space, there was no sound, no vision, and even other feelings were deprived. This is a feeling of despair.


    Lin Hang stood beside Ronal and said with a smile, "Mr. Ronal, how do you like it?"


    Ronal looked at Lin Hang with his white teeth in front of him, and shouted angrily, "You devil! If you have the ability to kill me, I will not betray my organization!"


    Lin Hang didn''t feel angry at all, but smiled more intensely. His right index finger lightly touched Ronal''s forehead. In an instant, Ronal was pulled into the lonely space again. Ten seconds later, Lin Hang brought him back.


    Looking at Ronal who was pale, Lin Hang smiled and asked, "Mr. Ronal, we still have a lot of time. You can keep silent, I''m very patient!"


    Some desperate Ronal hammered his hands heavily on the ground, resentful, but couldn''t vent. After a while, he even cried. It is hard to imagine that a powerful supernatural player would be forced into such a situation by Lin Hang.


    Two hours later, Lin Hang walked out of the cave and looked at the long-awaited Tian Dayong and the three people. Lin Hang gave an''OK'' gesture and did not go to Ronal in the cave. He took the three back. In the city of Grimbia.


    In the room, Lin Hang shared the information he had obtained with the three of them.


    Lin Hang took a sip of tea slowly, moisturizing the dry throat just because of interrogation. After a while, he said, "This time our decision to capture Ronaldo is really great! Ronal''s position in Ultron is higher than we thought. He is following Oakley all the way. The old man who came over was basically the second-in-command of "Ultron". As Oakley slowly turned behind the scenes and became the foundation of the entire organization, the operation and management of "Ultron" was basically handled by him alone. . So, Ronal''s belly is very valuable!"


    Everyone nodded and was a little excited. The action was so smooth, and everyone''s mood improved a lot.


    Tian Dayong asked, "This Ronal is quite strong, why is he so weak in front of you, Lin Hang? I have shaken everything out for you, does he still think about his organization?"


    The two Jiang Huacong were also very puzzled, because in their minds, they would rather die than sell a little bit of information about China, this is their mission as China''s soldiers. Although this Ronal is not a soldier, he is the second-in-command of the organization, and it is really incredible that he would hand over the secrets of his organization so easily.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "I use the interrogation of "Fantasy" to test a person''s willpower. People who are not very strong will not be able to resist it. Trust me, you will not want me to test you. This trick."


    Now that Lin Hang had completed the interrogation, everyone did not delve into the process and began to inquire about the plan of "Ultron".


    Lin Hang''s expression became serious and said, "After my interrogation of Ronal, I found that "Ultron" had been preparing for this thing for some years. According to Ronal, I got this thing. Klee can not only break through the innate quickly, but even reach the legendary state above the innate in his lifetime! And they are not very clear about the origin of this thing, they only know the function of the legend. And their exploration It has been quite effective, and the location has probably been locked. From my point of view, no matter whether this thing is so magical or not, we cannot let Oakley get it, and we cannot allow changes in the United States that China can not control."


    The three nodded. As members of the Chinese military, naturally they would not have seen this happen.


    Lin Hang arranged the next plan, "According to Ronal¡¯s intelligence, they divided a total of 20 teams and searched in the forests of eastern Grimbia. My plan is that we secretly replace one of them. Squad, get into their team so that no matter what happens next, we can also adapt to the situation. What do you think?


    Tian Dayong nodded in agreement, and asked, "Then what about Ronaldo, do you want to slap him..." he stroked his neck heavily.


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Not for the time being. We just need to make sure to keep him here. His life is preserved, and I have other uses."


    Ronal was temporarily placed in this cave by them, ready to wait until their actions are over.


    Looking at the current time, Ronal¡¯s incident should have been spread to Oakley¡¯s side, but Lin Hang guessed that Oakley would not have thought that Ronal would reveal the organization¡¯s top secret information, so Lin Hang decided to replace it next. To speed up the pace.

 Chapter 72： Mix into the search team

    Lin Hang learned from Ronal that the 20 search teams consisted of three to five people, so Lin Hang was going to investigate first, find a suitable group of four, and replace them.


    Leading the three to the forest east of Grinmbia, Lin Hang whispered to the three of them, "Each of their teams is a leader of an acquired supernatural power, so for us, the strength is not strong, we need Note that, try not to make a lot of movement, just finish this thing quietly."


    Huazhi changed the light around everyone, and then everyone began to search for a suitable team in this jungle. About twenty minutes later, they found their target.


    Because of Lin Hang''s camouflage ability, they didn''t have much requirements for the team to start. They only need to be a four-person team with one female member.


    Lin Hang looked at the team that was silently searching in front, and gave instructions to act. Jiang Huacong and the three rushed to the team quickly. Lin Hang spread out his hands and arranged a large-scale illusion barrier, but he did not step forward and stood there for Tian Dayongsan People are on alert.


    Soon, the three of them ended the battle. In fact, Tian Dayong could accomplish this by himself, but for the sake of speed, Tian Dayong confronted the only Captain of the Acquired Realm, Jiang Huacong and Hua Zhi were responsible for cleaning up the other three, so The battle soon ended.


    The four of Lin Hang changed into the clothes of the team members, and then Lin Hang launched the "Disguise" ability to turn them into this team. They found a communicator and something similar to a tablet computer on the team leader''s body. Lin Hang took a look and found that the tablet computer was the search area for each team. Lin Hang probably checked the team number and division area, and found that according to this division, there are at most two days left. The whole forest is explored.


    Lin Hang said in a deep voice, "Their speed is faster than I thought. Fortunately, our decision is to break into them. Otherwise, if we delay it for a few days, Oakley may directly succeed."


    Tian Dayong nodded and said, "Should we also start searching now, or should we look for other teams?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "We still have to investigate this area first, and then proceed to other teams to obtain the information in their hands. My plan is to find out before Oakley can react. This thing, then we will withdraw to Huaxia and catch him by surprise!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. After all, there were only four of them, and they needed to avoid confronting a large number of people in "Ultron", especially Oakley, who was consummated the day after tomorrow, was an existence they couldn''t solve. Therefore, if you can get what they have been looking for without disturbing Oakley, and undermine their plan, then this trip to the United States will be successful and you can return to China with peace of mind.


    Next, the four of them followed the original method of the team to carry out a carpet search for the area belonging to them. Soon, the sun went down and the time came to the local seven o''clock. And this time is also the time when they finish work every day, because the night is a big obstacle to the search work, so they have a good rest at night to prepare for the next day''s work.


    Lin Hang returned to the temporary gathering place of "Ultron" according to the established route and found the position of Team No.19. He didn''t say hello to the other teams along the way. The four closed the door of the team''s tent and started daily routine discussions.


    Lin Hang summed up the work in the afternoon and said, "Our search speed is much faster than the original team, so I estimate that tomorrow we only need to spend about two hours in the morning to complete the investigation of our current No.19 area. The exploration. Then in the next time, we will launch an attack on other teams. According to our plan, we must complete this thing tomorrow, so that the news will not reach Oakley¡¯s ears, and we will There is more time to look for something like that."


    The three nodded in agreement, and then discussed the details of the action, and then the four took turns to watch the night and began to rest.


    Early the next morning, the four of Lin Hang left the camp and set off towards Area 19. Under Lin Hang''s command, they completed the survey in less than two hours. Lin Hang took out the tablet, analyzed their current location, and set off toward the 18th area closest to them.


    After a while, Lin Hang took the three people to the edge of the adjacent No. 18 area. According to Lin Hang''s estimation, the current exploration progress of the No. 18 team should be close to this edge. Lin Hang used a tablet to record his own exploration. The map of the No. 18 area of ??China is ready to be compared with the tablet in the hands of the No. 18 team later.


    After about twenty minutes, Lin Hang heard footsteps three kilometers away. It was apparent that "Shunfeng Er" had started. Lin Hang carefully discerned the direction of the footsteps, adjusted the route of his team, and prepared to face them. Collided.


    During the diligent search of the 18th team, suddenly saw the figure of the 19th team member appearing ahead. The team leader took out the tablet and looked at it and shouted, "Kigmore, have you finished exploring your own area? Will you come to our 18th area?"


    Lin Hang''s disguised Kigmo also took out the tablet and looked at it. He laughed, scratched his head, and said, "Oh, that''s it, I didn''t pay attention, I accidentally came to the 18th area. By the way, how about your search?"


    Captain No. 18 did not doubt, but smiled and replied, "Brother, the job arranged above is really not good! I have been busy with my brothers for so many days, and there is still one-sixth of the area that has not been explored. After that, the situation of the other teams is similar, and I don¡¯t know if the organization¡¯s news is accurate. Is that thing in this forest?"


    Lin Hang also echoed, "That is to say, I don''t know where the organization has such great confidence! I will slow you down a little bit, and I don''t know if it will continue for a few days, brother, I have something to ask you for..." Lin Before finishing the navigation, he led the three of them to launch a charge against the No. 18 team. Facing the unprepared No. 18 team, there was no suspense about the outcome. Lin Hang got the No. 18 tablet.


    After taking out his tablet for a comparison, Lin Hang led the team non-stop towards the 17th area. He wanted to solve all the remaining teams before sunset. Afterwards, he will explore the areas that have not been explored in turn. What he has to do now is to cut off all the exploration routes.


    After gaining experience, Lin Hang used space teleportation to come to the edge of area 17 and fully activated the ability of "Shunfeng Er", looking for the movement of team 17. After a while, Lin Hang got the news and brought everyone to the No. 17 team. Without a word, he started directly and got the No. 17 team''s tablet.

 Chapter 73： Return to China

    In this way, after more than four hours of uninterrupted busyness, Lin Hang and the others finally rushed to the sunset, swept the rest of the team, and obtained all the tablets in their hands.


    When it was time to finish work, Lin Hang returned to the station, and after solving the guards of the guards, he raised his hand to set up an illusion, maintaining the illusion of all the teams returning intact, and in order to continue to delay the time for Oakley to discover all this.


    After finishing the work, Lin Hang returned to his teammates and said, "Well, no one will bother us this night. What we have to do now is to explore all the areas before tomorrow. Finished, find the fetish that "Ultron" has been coveting!"


    Lin Hang gave a tablet to the three of them. The map above has been updated, showing the area that has not been explored. Then he handed everyone a communicator and said, "We are splitting up. I have marked the area that everyone wants to explore. I have to speed up. If I find out, contact me at any time, and I will take others to rush over immediately! "


    Everyone responded, and began to move in different directions, and began the exploration work.


    Lin Hang also began to explore the area allocated to him. Because of his abilities, the area Lin Hang gave him was as large as the three of Tian Dayong and the others, so Lin Hang did not let up for a moment, and carefully explored it. .


    Time passed by one minute after another, but they still didn''t notice anything. It wasn''t until three o''clock in the morning when Lin Hang received a message from Huazhi in the communicator: She found a suspicious situation! Lin Hang quickly sensed the location of everyone, and several teleport rooms brought Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong to Huazhi''s side.


    After arriving at the place, Lin Hang followed Huazhi¡¯s fingers and looked over, only to see a beam of light shot into the sky, Huazhi said, ¡°When I passed this place, there was nothing unusual at first, but the psychic fluctuations here were very disordered. , I tried to dig it, and this beam of light appeared, and then I notified Lin Hang to you."


    Lin Hang nodded and expressed his understanding. After looking at the beam of light, he found an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He thought carefully about the memory in his mind, and recalled the beam of light found in Liu''s house outside Huicheng earlier. Except for the size of the beam, it can be said to be exactly the same!


    With the previous experience, Lin Hang walked towards the beam of light, and indeed a familiar jade card was floating in the center of the beam of light. Lin Hang stretched out his hand to take the jade medal and looked at it carefully. Some were not sure whether the thing Oakley and the others were looking for was the jade medal.


    Tian Dayong and the three did not feel this way. Huazhi said excitedly, "Captain Lin, we should be happy when we got this divine object. Why do you have such an expression?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and felt that there were no outsiders. He simply said, "I have got a jade card like this before, so I am not sure if it is that divine object. It can''t be that bad street!" As he said, Lin Hang took out the jade medal he had snatched from Liu Tianlin at that time from his portable space.


    Tian Dayong took the two jade plaques and compared them carefully, and found that the two jade plaques were basically similar, except that the most positive lines were slightly different, just like different styles of the same type of product.


    Tian Dayong couldn''t help asking, "Lin Hang, how did you get this jade medal?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "It was when I just awakened the ability, outside of Huicheng, the Liu family had been preparing for this little thing for many years, and finally it was cut off by me. Hearing what they said at the time, it seemed that it was about one thing. News of the ruins."


    Tian Dayong pondered for a while, and said, "Lin Hang, I think it may be this thing that "Ultron" has been looking for. Think about it, according to their statement, one thing can be touched by a consummated ability person. How could it be possible to be above the innate realm? So I prefer a resource, and such a jade card is the key to obtaining these resources."


    Lin Hang felt that Tian Dayong made a lot of sense, nodded, and said, "We don¡¯t care if this is something Oakley will eventually find. We don¡¯t have a lot of time, so I decided to take this. Things, go directly to China!"


    The other three naturally have no opinion. In their opinion, this trip to the United States is already very valuable. Not only did he have a very deep understanding of "Ultron", a local power in the United States, the tasks arranged were also completed very well. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if this jade medal is not the **** Oakley ultimately looking for, its value is very high.


    Tian Dayong began to contact the military to arrange a plane to leave the United States for them. Then Lin Hang returned to the cave and took Ronal out of the cave with his hollow eyes. Lin Hang was about to take Ronal back to China and hand it over to the military. Learn more.


    Soon, in a small town near Grimbia, the four of Lin Hang and Ronal were on the plane returning home. Due to Huazhi''s ability, Ronal was not seen by anyone. The man arrived at the international airport in Beijing without any problems.


    When Jiang Huacong and Huazhi got off the plane, they said goodbye to Lin Hang. They had to return to their military area to return to their lives. The mission with Lin Hang this time was only a temporary assignment by Wang Lao. They must return to their own military area immediately when they returned to China.


    Tian Dayong and Lin Hang took Ronal back to the training base.


    Because of Lin Hang''s advance notice, Wang Lao had been waiting for the two of them. Seeing the appearance of Lin Hang''s three people, Wang Lao also showed a smile on his face. Obviously, Lin Hang came back safely and Wang was in a good mood.


    Lin Hang saluted Wang Lao as usual, and said respectfully, "Teacher, the task you gave us has been checked out. An organization called "Ultron" in the east of the United States has been looking for a sacred object these years. In order to attract the attention of other forces, I deliberately pointed the finger at my father. However, whether my father was present or not, I am not sure whether he was involved in this matter. In the end, we got a jade medal, which has not been determined yet. It¡¯s not the divine object they were looking for, because they were afraid that the night would have many dreams, so they came straight back.


    Hearing what Lin Hang said, Mr. Wang nodded and said, "Hang''er, you did a great job! The news you got back is very valuable to our Chinese military, and I can tell you the jade medal you got. , Exactly what they were looking for. It¡¯s just that even Oakley didn¡¯t know the value of this thing."


    In front of Wang Lao, Lin Hang naturally did not conceal anything. He presented the two jade plaques to Wang Lao.

 Chapter 74： remains

    Old Wang was also a little surprised. Although he knew the effect of this jade medal, he didn''t expect Lin Hang to have two pieces in his hands.


    Mr. Wang carefully checked the lines on the two jade tiles, and said with a smile, "You can get two jade tiles. You must have some understanding of the things behind them?"


    Lin Hang nodded lightly and said, "I snatched the first jade medal from Liu''s family in Huicheng. They said it seemed to be the key to a relic. I don''t know the specifics. "


    Elder Wang handed the jade card to Lin Hang and said, "You are right. Each jade card represents a relic and is the key to enter the relic. Our current supernatural power world is gradually lost due to the gradual loss of psychic energy, and various This kind of genius treasure is exhausted, and it is far behind the supernatural power world of ancient times. So some rare things, such as "Spirit Gathering Pill", and Ye Family''s magical "War Simulator", are only It can be found in the relics left over from ancient times. Some relics are relatively open, but most of the relics need to be opened. It is something like a jade card. It seemed to be a status symbol in ancient times. ."


    After listening to Wang Lao¡¯s words, Lin Hang fell into deep thought. After a while, he said, ¡°Teacher, do you mean that these two jade medals represent two different relics? And the contents inside are Liu¡¯s family and the "What the organization desires?"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "The place where the jade card appears must be not far from the ruins. In other words, the Liu Family and Oakley must have clues about the location of the ruins. Since Hang''er, you got these two A key, then this is your chance, you must grasp it!"


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly, "My current strength, I can''t get such an important clue from Liu Family and Oakley! I have interrogated Ronal for so long, and he didn''t mention the news, obviously only Oakley knows about this, and the Liu family is everyone in the capital after all, and it''s not an easy one!"


    Old Wang smiled and asked, "Hang''er, what is the longest distance you travel through time and space?"


    Lin Hang was a little puzzled, and replied, "Fifty kilometers, this is the limit, and the consumption of psychic energy is huge. What are you asking me for?"


    Old Wang nodded with satisfaction and said, "After you have made such trouble in the U.S., the recent Grimbia is absolutely on guard. For the time being, you shouldn''t play Oakley''s idea. As for the Liu family, since you went to Huizhou The city is a junior from the Liu family, so there won¡¯t be too few people in the Liu family who know about this. You are already a supernatural power in the acquired realm. You were so courageous when you were in the training camp, how can you shrink now? Yes? You can find a slightly more important person in the Liu family. I believe it is not difficult based on your ability. After all, in the United States, you are even the abilities of the latter stage of the Acquired Realm who dare to make ideas!"


    Lin Hang carefully considered what Wang Lao said, and felt that he really lacked a bit of courage. In the United States, he dared to do anything. Now because of his inherent impression, he has a little jealousy of the Liu family, but after thinking about it carefully, the strength of the Liu family is not There must be "Ultron" strong, and the juniors of the Liu family are easier to start. Lin Hang decided not to hesitate anymore and wanted to seize his own opportunity so that he could improve himself faster and accomplish his goal.


    Lin Hang silently set his goal in his heart: it''s you, Liu Tianqi.


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Well, teacher, I understand. What are the conditions for entering these ruins? I have just broken through the day after tomorrow, can I meet the requirements of the ruins?"


    Wang Lao explained, "Hang''er, because most of the relics handed down from ancient times have been opened, we have also summed up a set of experiences. Most of the relics are not required, they are just some sects. The relics left after the ruin. Only a small part of the relics will assess the qualifications of the entrants, and those who are not qualified will not be able to enter. No matter how high your cultivation level is, this is like a secret realm for cultivating disciples."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I understand, I will get news about the ruins from Liu''s family! But this time I went to the U.S. I also regretted that I didn''t get any useful news from my father, which came from Ultron. The news is more like a smoke bomb."


    Old Wang also agreed, "I thought it was your father''s actions, but after listening to your description, maybe your father only appeared there, but it didn''t last long. "Ultron" only borrowed him to cover them. It¡¯s nothing more than his actions. But, Hang''er, don¡¯t be discouraged. If you improve yourself step by step like this, you will get closer and closer to your father!"


    Lin Hang said firmly, "Yes, teacher, I am not discouraged either, just because I am a little disappointed not to see them, I haven''t seen them for so long, I really miss them!"


    Mr. Wang understood Lin Hang''s feelings well, and then took a few more words of relief, and asked about cultivation.


    Speaking of abilities, Lin Hang regained his energy and said, "Teacher, I have some insights recently. After this trip to the United States, I discovered the importance of practice. It is also in practice that my perception of some abilities has changed. With a different understanding, I also developed many different moves. Therefore, I plan to never go behind closed doors in the future. I must go out and see different abilities so that I can have a broader horizon."


    Lao Wang raised his hand on Lin Hang¡¯s stomach, felt it silently for a while, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t let go of my practice when I went out! Your first psionic ball in the acquired realm is also constantly increasing its energy. Although the second one was not split, I believe that this day is not far away. At your speed, you should be able to step into the middle of the acquired realm within a year. Yes, very good!


    Lin Hang was still dissatisfied with his progress and said, "My feelings are roughly the same as what the teacher said, but it will take another year to break through to the middle of the day after tomorrow. Then if I break through to the innate, I won''t be the year of the monkey?"


    When Lao Wang heard this, he became serious in an instant, and said in a deep voice, "Hang''er, the path of cultivation must not be too far-reaching and rushed! With our current heaven and earth spiritual energy, we can have your cultivation speed. It''s incredible, the foundation still has to be laid, and the road still has to be taken step by step!"


    Lin Hang saw Wang Lao who was about to be angry, knowing that he had done a lot of heart for himself, and hurriedly said, "Teacher, I''m sorry, I am a little irritable! I promise you that I will not be sloppy on such things, I just Make some complaints, don''t take it to heart!"


    Old Wang also knew the temperament of his disciple, so he didn''t continue to teach Lin Hang, and asked, "Hang''er, when do you plan to go to Liu''s house in the capital to ask about the ruins?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "It''s not in a hurry, I will stay here to spend the Lantern Festival with you, and then go to Beijing! It just so happens that when I come back from Beijing, I should go to Huicheng, so I won''t have time to wait for you. , Let me accompany you more now!"

 Chapter 75： See also Liu Ruyan

    Lao Wang agreed to Lin Hang''s request. As the only disciple accepted by Lao Wang over the years, Lin Hang''s position in Wang Lao''s heart is also very unusual. There won''t be much time to get together in the future, so he also cherishes the opportunity to get along with Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang stayed with Wang Lao for a few more days. In addition to practicing, he would also prepare different meals for Wang Lao, and did his apprenticeship.


    After the Lantern Festival, Lin Hang secretly came to the capital.


    Before departure, Lin Hang contacted Liu Ruyan, so after arriving in the capital, Lin Hang went directly to Liu Ruyan''s house.


    There was only Liu Ruyan in the family. Liu Jing had something to do in the capital. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan chatted for a while, and Liu Ruyan began to ask about Lin Hang''s purpose in coming to the capital.


    "Xiao Hang, you didn''t make a special trip to see my sister this time in Beijing! Tell me, let me see which hapless guy is going to suffer!" Liu Ruyan asked with a smile.


    Lin Hang would be more at ease in front of Liu Ruyan, and said with a smile, "Sister Yan, why didn''t I come to see you? Look at me, just after getting off the plane, I came directly to you. What else can I do? Speaking? Of course, I have to do something by the way, but it doesn''t matter to you!"


    Liu Ruyan replied angrily, "Come on, don''t coax me! Come on, why are you here this time?"


    Lin Hang also put away the joke and said, "Sister Yan, do you remember the jade medal we got from Liu''s family in Huicheng?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said, "I still have a good impression of this incident, but didn''t it keep leaving you there! Why, your visit to Beijing this time is related to this jade medal?"


    Lin Hang said, "Yes, I found the role of this jade card, and I also understood the original purpose of the Liu family. Such a jade card is the key to a relic, and the Liu family must have clues to this relic. So, when I came to Beijing this time, I was looking for the Liu family to inquire about the ruins."


    Liu Ruyan understood this, and said, "That''s it! Although I have visited a few ruins, they are all relatively open ruins. This is the first time I have heard of ruins that require a key to enter. What are you going to do? "


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "Of course I am looking for my old friend Liu Tianqi! According to my guess, since the people who went to Huicheng to take charge of this matter were Zhou Mo and Liu Tianlin, the direct disciples of the Liu family should have With clues to this ruin, I naturally have no way to deal with the Liu family, but Liu Tianqi, hehe!"


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help praying silently for Liu Tianqi in her heart, don''t let Lin Hang have any psychological shadow. In the military training camp, he was deceived by Lin Hang''s vest "Ye Yi" and was splashed with dirty water. Before the competition, he wanted to use Lin Hang to make a name for himself, but he was knocked out and lost his face. Now, Lin Hang actually targeted Liu Tianqi again. He really didn''t know what evil he had done in his previous life and wanted to be treated like this.


    After talking about this, Lin Hang said to Liu Ruyan, "Sister Yan, you still have a perfect body, haven''t you broken through to the day after tomorrow?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, a little helpless, and said, "I tried three times, but failed. I wasted a lot of time. Now I just returned the lost psychic energy cultivation, and I don''t want to break through for the time being."


    Lin Hang asked in a puzzled manner, "Sister Yan, didn''t the Liu family allocate breakthrough resources to you? For example, "Spirit Pill" or something?"


    Liu Ruyan smiled bitterly, and replied, "Xiao Hang, although my qualifications are not bad, it is not very good in the Liu family. The family does not have the "Spirit Pill" in stock. It will be given to Liu Rulong. He is younger than me and has greater potential than me. But I haven''t found out yet, Xiaohang, you have broken through to the acquired world? Congratulations, you are closer to your goal again!"


    Seeing Liu Ruyan feel bored and want to congratulate herself, Lin Hang felt quite guilty. He had obtained "Spirit Gathering Pill" for so long, but he did not expect that Liu Ruyan was still in a state of unbreakable breakthrough. He really shouldn''t!


    Lin Hang said, "Sister Yan, the last championship reward in the hegemony competition was a "Spirit Gathering Pill". It was with this pill that I broke through the body forging realm and laid the foundation in the acquired realm. . Sorry, Sister Yan! I was so excited to get the medicine, I forgot that you haven''t broken through yet, sorry!"


    Liu Ruyan said hurriedly, "Xiaohang, don''t say that! I''m very satisfied if you can remember my sister, and it hasn''t been too long now! You mean, you can even copy this "Gathering Pill", The effect is exactly the same?"


    Lin Hang nodded, took out a small box from the space, handed it to Liu Ruyan, and introduced, "Sister Yan, there are three "Gathering Pills" in this box. You take one breakthrough and two more. It can be used as a life-saving thing at a critical moment. I have personally practiced it. For people in the early stage of the Hou Tian realm, taking one of them can restore all their psychic powers, and it can definitely save lives at critical moments! Keep it away!"


    Liu Ruyan tremblingly took the box, tears rolling in his eyes, he really stayed in the realm of body forging for too long, and for a long time he has forgotten how it feels to improve in strength. Now, this breakthrough elixir was actually placed in front of him like this, there were still three, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but sigh that the world is strange and unpredictable.


    Lin Hang saw Liu Ruyan''s appearance and said hurriedly, "Sister Yan, don''t cry! Isn''t it a good thing to get this "Gathering Pill" now?"


    Liu Ruyan finally said, "Xiaohang, thank you! Sister, this is happy, I am happy that I can finally break through, and I am more happy to have a brother like you!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Sister Yan, what''s this? You were so good to me at the beginning, and how I can return you now is not too much! You are more excited now, don''t try to break through today, just be quiet for a few days! Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years, so don''t worry about it these days."


    Liu Ruyan nodded in agreement, and the two chatted for a while. Lin Hang left Liu Ruyan''s house and prepared for his own action.


    Although Lin Hang had time and space abilities, he was not ready to directly break into Liu''s family to take people. After all, the Liu family is one of the four big families in the capital. They may not have their abilities, but in the austere Liu family mansion, they have no chance to start. To put it another way, I have to show some face to the Liu family, and I can''t be too presumptuous.


    Lin Hang contacted the phone number that Wang Lao gave him. This was the person responsible for intelligence in the capital military. Lin Hang was going to ask them about Liu Tianqi''s general behavioral habits, so as to arrange future plans.


    Looking at the detailed information in front of him, Lin Hang couldn''t help sighing the strength of the military. Liu Tianqi''s information was extremely detailed. Lin Hang estimated that Liu Tianqi might not have this information to understand himself.

 Chapter 76： Liu Tianqi

    Lin Hang took the information in his hand and studied it carefully. He wanted to find the most suitable opportunity, not only to make Liu Tianqi unable to react, but also to make Liu Family unable to start.


    After watching for a long time, Lin Hang finally found a good time. Liu Tianqi would patronize a bar every Monday night, and this bar is a high-end membership-based bar in the military''s information. In other words, not many people go to this bar, but they are all upper-class people.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Hang had a plan, and now he was waiting for the coming of Monday night.


    Soon, the time came to Monday evening, Lin Hang sneaked into the bar in advance, and then waited for Liu Tianqi''s arrival at the bar.


    After a while, Liu Tianqi came to the bar. He was obviously very familiar with it. He didn''t stay in the lobby much, and entered a private room under the guidance of the waiter.


    Lin Hang watched Liu Tianqi enter the private room, something he didn''t expect. But after a little more thought, there were new ideas in my mind.


    Lin Hang came to the bathroom and changed his appearance when he came out again. "Disguise" became a **** young girl. Lin Hang picked up his wine from the bar and walked towards Liu Tianqi''s private room swayingly.


    ¡®Boom, boom, boom! Lin Hang knocked **** the door of the private room and kicked it with his feet from time to time.


    Such a big movement naturally alarmed Liu Tianqi inside. When the door opened, Liu Tianqi who saw Lin Hang instantly put out his anger, just because the woman Lin Hang disguised as was so beautiful! Lin Hang''s foot was unstable and fell into Liu Tianqi''s arms. As the most promising young generation in Liu''s family, Liu Tianqi has always been focused on cultivation, not much closer to female sex. And Lin Hang also caught Liu Tianqi''s intelligence and tried his best to pretend to be a stunning woman. Together with the dizzy state after drinking, the attraction to Liu Tianqi was too great.


    Liu Tianqi looked around, turned around holding Lin Hang and entered the private room, then closed the door.


    Lin Hang snickered in his heart, Liu Tianqi is still too tender, so easily fooled. In fact, Lin Hang knew that the scene where he entered Liu Tianqi''s room must have been captured by surveillance, but it also fits Lin Hang''s meaning. The image that the surveillance can capture just happens to be a perfect cover for him.


    Lin Hang secretly observed the private room. After scanning around with "Eagle Eye", there was no surveillance inside the private room. Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief and began to implement his plan.


    Because Lin Hang didn''t detect the ability of other people''s memories, he could only learn the answers he wanted from others, even if his current realm was higher than Liu Tianqi.


    Lin Hang broke free from Liu Tianqi''s arms, looked at Liu Tianqi in a daze, opened his mouth and smiled and asked, "Who are you? Why are you in my room? Oh, why are you shaking? Haha, it''s fun. ."


    Liu Tianqi didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. As a martial idiot, he still had too little experience in dealing with girls. Liu Tianqi stammered, "Miss, you drank too much! Where is your home, I will send you back!"


    In Liu Tianqi''s view, a woman like Lin Hang should not be in such a place, so he has no other ideas now, just hope that Lin Hang can be sent home and avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    Looking at this stupid Liu Tianqi, Lin Hang couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable, and he asked vaguely, "You haven''t said who you are! I won''t tell you where my house is. What if you are a bad guy? Yeah!"


    Liu Tianqi also let go of the original nervousness at this time. After all, the girl in front of him was drunk. He smiled and said, "I am not a bad person, I am Liu Tianqi, Liu Tianqi from the Liu family. You are drunk, let me take you home. , Otherwise I will be very worried in this place!"


    Lin Hang seemed to nod his head clearly, and said, "I''m not going home! I want to drink! Come, you drink with me!" As he picked up the wine glass and poured it into his mouth, Liu Tianqi hurried forward to take Lin Hang With the wine glass in his hand, Lin Hang fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Liu Tianqi cleaned up her private room a bit, and she had some headaches, and she didn''t know what to do with Lin Hang.


    At this time, Lin Hang understood Liu Tianqi''s personality. Although he is a disciple of the Liu family, he and the Liu family have some holidays, but Liu Tianqi''s behavior is still very good. A big beauty who drank too much fell into his arms, and she could sit back and relax. What I thought turned out to be to send myself home. Lin Hang had to admire Liu Tianqi''s quality, he was prepared to not torture him in the next actions, and gave him a good memory.


    With the activation of Lin Hang''s "Fantasy" power, Liu Tianqi felt her consciousness gradually confused, and then her eyes became hollow. With Lin Hang''s "Fantasy" displayed in the realm of Hou Tian, ??Liu Tianqi was controlled in an instant.


    Lin Hang sat up, looked at Liu Tianqi, who had no gods, and asked, "Where is the specific location of the ruins near Huicheng discovered by your Liu family?"


    Liu Tianqi replied word by word, "The ruins are in the mountains about fifty miles north of Huicheng. Our Liu family has left signs in this area."


    Lin Hang was actually curious about how Liu''s family in the capital got the news about this ruin in Huicheng so far away. He asked, "Where did you get the news about this ruin?"


    Liu Tianqi replied, "Uncle Zhou discovered it. When he went to Huicheng to do errands, he accidentally discovered this ruin. So he voluntarily asked to go to Huicheng to establish the Zhou family, and reached an agreement with the Ye family to allow him to stay in Huicheng. Development. He has been looking for the key to the relics in Huicheng for so many years. He notified the Liu family some time ago that he had discovered it. But my eldest brother went to Huicheng and there is no news until now, and I don¡¯t know what happened."


    Lin Hang nodded, it was Zhou Mo as expected. After getting the information he wanted, Lin Hang thought about a way to get out, and soon he had an idea.


    Lin Hang performed a supernatural power again, instilling a very beautiful dew love in Liu Tianqi''s mind, and then half an hour later, Lin Hang left the private room, brought the door, and left the bar with his hands covering his face.


    The next day, Liu Tianqi woke up in a daze, shook her head, recalling what happened last night.


    Liu Tianqi remembered the little things he and the girl had had, including the parts Lin Hang had imposed on him. He looked around, but he didn''t find Lin Hang, but only saw a piece of paper with handwriting on the table.


    ¡®Forget me, Tianqi! We are destined for nothing! ¡¯


    After reading the above words, Liu Tianqi only felt an uncomfortable feeling in her heart. The girl last night was the first person in his life to be tempted, and now she is missing. Liu Tianqi called the person in charge of the bar. He wanted to watch the bar''s monitoring and see where Lin Hang had gone.

 Chapter 77： Return to Huicheng

    In the monitoring room, Liu Tianqi, who was watching last night''s monitoring, was lost in thought.


    According to the performance of the monitoring, Liu Tianqi confirmed her opinion that there was nothing wrong with the girl last night. It''s just that now I don''t even know the name of the person, whether I can meet him in the future depends on fate.


    Lin Hang made Liu Tianqi forget the memories of being interrogated by herself. Lin Hang wanted him to keep it. Later, Lin Hang''s disguised woman became Liu Tianqi''s lifelong pursuit, but she couldn''t ask for it.


    And here after Lin Hang got out of the bar, he found a place where no one was there and went straight back to Liu Ruyan''s villa. The disguised woman also disappeared into this world as Lin Hang recovered.


    After hearing Lin Hang''s actions, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but laugh. Lin Hang was really too hurt, and he actually deceived Liu Tianqi''s feelings in this way. She believed that if Liu Tianqi knew the truth, she would have the heart to kill Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang spread out his hands and said innocently, "Sister Yan, you can''t blame me! I want to prevent Liu Tianqi from suspicious, this is the best way. If I forcibly take Liu Tianqi away, of course I can get it from him. I want the news, but even if I erase his memory, I can¡¯t conceal the fact that he was taken away. There will be a lot of trouble afterwards. I am different now, except that Liu Tianqi will leave behind a woman in his heart. The figure, the others are no trouble."


    Liu Ruyan also knew that Lin Hang''s statement was reasonable, but still mourned Liu Tianqi. Lin Hang could be regarded as Liu Tianqi''s nemesis. Once Liu Tianqi appeared, he would be unlucky and could not hide.


    Lin Hang smiled and asked, "Sister Yan, I plan to go to the ruins soon. According to the teacher, there should be some opportunities to improve my strength in the ruins, and I must get them. This opportunity, so that I can accomplish my goal faster. Sister Yan, are you interested?"


    Liu Ruyan was a little surprised, and said, "Xiao Hang, I don¡¯t pretend to be anything in front of you. Of course I am interested, but why should I be embarrassed to take up your resources? You should go by yourself. Just think about my sister."


    Lin Hang was also unsure of the specific situation in the ruins. He himself had a strong ability to protect himself, but he could not guarantee that Liu Ruyan would be noticed from time to time in times of danger. Therefore, Lin Hang decided to go first to investigate, no matter what he found, he could share with Liu Ruyan, which greatly reduced the possibility of risk.


    Lin Hang made a decision from the bottom of his heart, but did not tell Liu Ruyan that he was ready to really gain something, and then said to Liu Ruyan that he was a bit arrogant now.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan chatted for a while, and after lunch, they went back to Huicheng through military channels.


    Because the Ye Family had been helping Lin Hang all the time, Lin Hang was not going to hide the Ye Family''s information about the ruins.


    Lin Hang came to Ye''s house and saw Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan, who had been missing for a long time. The three chatted for a while, and Lin Hang began to tell the purpose of his visit.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Lao Ye, Brother Guangyuan, this time I am here, there is an important thing to tell you. Don''t blame me for not telling you before hiding from you!"


    Old Ye waved his hand. Obviously Lin Hang''s attitude made him a little dissatisfied. He said, "Lin Hang, you still treat us as outsiders! If you have anything to do, just say it directly, don''t grind like this!"


    Lin Hang had no choice but to say, "Do you remember Zhou Mo from the Zhou family? He came to Huicheng that year and established the Huicheng Zhou Family with your permission. Do you know his purpose?"


    Ye Lao shook his head and recalled, "Because Zhou Mo dealt with you at the time, so I took action to get rid of him. Now I think his behavior is a bit strange."


    Lin Hang nodded, "Before I returned to Huicheng this time, I went to Beijing and learned of their plan from Liu''s family. It was Zhou Mo who found a clue to a ruin in Huicheng that year. They came to Huicheng to establish the Zhou family with their horses, just to find the key to open the ruins. Some time ago they found out, and then they transferred from the Liu family to do the excavation. I did not expect that something went wrong because of the intervention of Sister Yan and I. , When we got the key, we have to deal with us, and then you solve it."


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Ye Lao pondered for a while, and said, "I understand, no wonder the Liu family paid so much interest at the beginning. There is really weird behind our Huicheng supporting Zhou Mo!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I also listened to the teacher''s analysis and insights to make such a judgment. This time I went to the capital, not only to verify my judgment, but also to ask me the location of this ruin. I am here this time. The purpose of this is to explore this ruin and see if there are any resources in it that can help me improve my strength."


    Ye Lao was a little shocked. He thought that Lin Hang came to him to tell the news, he wanted to use the power of the Ye Family to find out the location of this ruin near Huicheng. Unexpectedly, Lin Hang had obtained the position from Liu''s family. Now telling himself, he was just reading the Ye family''s affection without any intention of hiding it.


    After thinking about this, Ye Lao said solemnly, "Lin Hang, I understand what you mean. I know you don''t want to hide from our Ye family and go to this ruin by yourself, but our Ye family won''t divide your chances. , Otherwise we will feel sorry for it!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly said, "Lao Ye, you can''t justify this! When we were outside the city, if you didn''t take action, sister Yan and I would have been calculated to death by Zhou Mo. This is something compared to our lives. What kind of?"


    Before Ye Lao refuted, Lin Hang continued, "I will enter this ruin myself, but I will definitely share the contents with you and the Ye family. Three days later, in the mountains fifty miles north of Huicheng, I hope Ye Old, you can be there to protect me!" After saying this, Lin Hang left the Ye family directly, obviously because he was afraid that Ye Lao would say something to decline.


    Ye Lao looked helplessly at Lin Hang''s departure, and did not stop him anymore. He smiled bitterly and said to Ye Guangyuan beside him, "Guangyuan, I didn''t see the wrong person! Lin Hang, this kid is just like his father. It is meticulous and well informed. You must have a good relationship with Lin Hang in the future, this may be related to the future of our Ye family!"


    Ye Guangyuan did not have as far-reaching consideration as Ye Lao, but he also nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! Brother Lin and I have been in friendship for so long. He also understands what kind of person he is. I will treat him as myself in my life. Good brother, don''t worry!"


    Old Ye nodded. Although he did not agree to Lin Hang''s words, he had decided to go to the northern part of Huicheng in three days to protect Lin Hang. Ye Lao now looks forward to the development of Lin Hang very much. He wants to see what Lin Hang can achieve.

 Chapter 78： Emperor World

    Three days later, Lin Hang came to the mountains and forests in the northern part of Huicheng, and found the mark left by the Liu family, but he saw that Old Man Ye and Ye Guangyuan had already been waiting there.


    Lin Hang fisted at the two of them and said with a smile, "Lao Ye is really a believer, Lin Hang thanked you here!"


    Ye Lao waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that, Lin Hang, you must be careful when you enter this ruin this time! Don''t be careless because of your own abilities. According to everyone''s experience, some ruins are still It¡¯s more dangerous. I¡¯m not sure what''s going on inside this ruin now, so I¡¯d better be cautious!


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I know, Ye Lao, I won''t make fun of my life, don''t worry!"


    Ye Guangyuan also patted Lin Hang on the shoulder and gave him a hug.


    Lin Hang activated the space ability, saw a space distortion in front of him, and knew that this was where the ruins were. Lin Hang took out the jade medal from the Liu family and approached this place gently. As soon as he approached, the jade brand''s rays of light flourished, and then Lin Hang saw a crack slowly open, and soon a two-meter high and one-meter wide portal was formed.


    Lin Hang nodded towards Ye Lao and turned around and entered the portal.


    As soon as he entered the portal, Lin Hang felt a reckless breath surge. He carefully sensed the situation around him and found that he was in a forest, but everything in the forest appeared to be very huge. Big trees two to three meters in diameter could be seen everywhere, and there were some giant birds passing by from time to time. .


    Lin Hang was very puzzled. Before he came, he had learned a lot about the ruins. But he searched the data in his brain, but there was no place that matched the ruins he entered now.


    Lin Hang began to act, the jade card had already returned to his hand, in Lin Hang''s induction, he could activate the jade card to leave here at any time. So he simply stopped staying in place, ready to explore this strange ruin.


    Lin Hang felt that something was wrong as he walked. This ruin was full of life, and it was completely different from the ruined phenomena of other ruins. After Lin Hang saw the giant bird and some giant beasts, he guessed that there might be humans in it.


    After another half an hour, Lin Hang found a river, and he immediately marched down the river. Soon after, he actually saw a village!


    Lin Hang didn''t rush closer, and looked at the village from a distance. After observing for a while, Lin Hang found that there were only old people, women and children in the village, but young men were not in the village. Each of them wore animal fur coats, but their shapes and appearances were no different from Chinese people.


    While Lin Hang was still thinking about it, he heard a voice from the village, and looked into Lin Hang''s ears unhurriedly: "Which friend is visiting? Why not show up?"


    Lin Hang felt extremely familiar with the words. Although there were some subtle differences, they were basically the same as Huaxia.


    Now that it has been discovered, Lin Hang simply walked to the village and said loudly, "Under Lin Hang, I strayed into the treasure place. If you offend, please forgive me!"


    As Lin Hang''s voice survived, an old man with a cane, supported by the two children, walked towards Lin Hang slowly. Lin Hang carefully sensed several people, and found that they did not have the breath of psychic energy in their bodies, but their bodies were extremely powerful. Even the bodies of these two children were several points stronger than Lin Hang''s acquired body.


    Lin Hang was a little strange, but he met the old man in a salute and asked, "Lao Zhang, dare you to ask what land boundary is this?"


    Although the old man described it as withered, Lin Hang''s evenly revealing eyes did not dare to look down upon it. The old man smiled and said, "Looking at the appearance of my brother, he should have come from outside, right? ?"


    Lin Hang was a little shocked, but after thinking about it, he understood a little bit. His clothes were too different from the people here, and he didn''t understand anything, so naturally he was easily guessed of his identity.


    Lin Hang did not twist, and nodded and replied, "It is true that I entered this''remains'' through a jade card to open the door, but looking at the situation in this space, it seems that it cannot be called a''remains''. It¡¯s more clever in "Dong Tian."


    The old man coughed slightly and said with a smile, "Brother also has an exquisite heart! This is indeed a cave in the sky, called "Emperor Realm", which was created by a powerful ancestor, just to protect some ethnic groups. Bloodline, living in seclusion here all year round, never seen the world. So, brother, you are still the first outsider to come in!"


    Lin Hang felt as if he had come into contact with a big secret unintentionally, and there were still such caves in the world. According to the old man, there were obviously more than one such caves.


    Lin Hang asked curiously, "Lao Zhang, I take the liberty, which dynasty was your ancestor and how long has this cave existed?"


    The old man stroked his beard and said, "Brother, come in and sit down, let me talk to you!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and followed the old man to a house close to the inside. Lin Hang looked at the style of these houses, but did not see what period the style was.


    The old man poured a glass of water for Lin Hang and talked about the origin of the "Dong Tian".


    "Brother, you see, although we are no different from your appearance, we are not humans. You humans call us witches!"


    "Witch?" Lin Hang said in surprise.


    The old man continued, "Yes, it''s the witch, the witch of the witch clan. It''s just that after the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chi You, our witch clan has completely declined. So we began to marry you humans, and we are actually not much different. It¡¯s different from the Witch bloodline. There are no purebred humans and Witches anymore."


    Lin Hang asked inexplicably, "Then you entered this "Emperor Realm" after that battle?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "No, it will take longer. Although our Wu Clan''s vitality is severely injured, we have permanently lost our position in the orthodox state of China. But afterwards, a stunning and brilliant figure appeared in our clan, that At that time everyone called him-Qin Shihuang! He was the last hope of our witch clan, but our witch clan is still no match for the fate. A talent like Qin Shihuang can''t resist the wheel of fate, so he can only leave with regret in the end!" The old man sighed, obviously lamenting the injustice of fate.


    As a human being, Lin Hang would naturally not express his opinions much, but what the old man said later completely broke Lin Hang''s cognition.


    "Brother, do you know? Our Wu Clan was not defeated by your human beings, but by this day! At that time, apart from us, who rebelled against this day together, there were also your unyielding humans! After Qin, It seems that humans occupy the land of China, but they are actually puppets supported by heaven!" The old man shouted hoarsely.

 Chapter 79： Witch

    The old man''s words had a huge impact on Lin Hang, and his cognition over the years was completely shattered by the old man''s words. Lin Hang didn''t know whether he should believe the old man''s words, but the old man in the ruins obviously didn''t have to lie to him, and Lin Hang was a little confused.


    Lin Hang asked, "Lao Zhang, do you mean that the people living in China now are a mixture of human and witches, and our ancestors failed to resist and accept the will of the sky to survive?"


    The old man nodded and continued, "Brother, our ancestors left such a space in order to preserve their blood. Other unyielding people were killed, and no one survived. We have been waiting and waiting for an opportunity. , An opportunity to stand up and face the light again!"


    Lin Hang''s mind is a little confused now, which is completely different from the education he has always received. When there was no awakening power, the knowledge he knew was something that an ordinary person touched. When stepping into the power world, he thought he had seen the truth of this world, but now something like this will happen. For a while, Lin Hang didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yi still has a lot of questions, but at this time, with a loud noise, a group of strong men in animal clothing entered the village. The old man smiled and said, "The hunting team is back, brother, we will wait a moment. Let''s talk, let''s meet them with me first!"


    Lin Hang was also more curious, and immediately followed the old man to the entrance of the village and saw a hunting team of a dozen people.


    These men put the prey they hit on the ground. Lin Hang took a look at it and found that they were all huge behemoths, but looking at the appearance of these people, they were also very easy to lift. Obviously, everyone¡¯s strength is Very tough.


    The hunting team members shared the results of the hunting with the people in the village. When everyone was happy, the old man introduced Lin Hang to the team members and said, "Come on, come here! There are guests from the village today, come and meet them!"


    After a brief introduction, Lin Hang got in touch with everyone, and then the women in the village took the trophies from hunting to cook dinner, and Lin Hang chatted with the hunting team members.


    Lin Hang was a little curious about where the power of these people came from, and asked, "Big Brother Zhou, why are you so powerful? How do you usually cultivate?"


    After getting in touch with him just now, Lin Hang learned that all the people in this village had Zhou''s surname. This was because they were grateful for the protection of the ancestor who opened up this cave, so all descendants followed that ancestor, whose surname was Zhou.


    The brother Zhou asked by Lin Hang was the captain of the hunting team in this village, named Zhou Sheng. Zhou Sheng listened to Lin Hang''s words and smiled and replied, "Brother Lin, the village chief also told you just now. We are the witch race. We are born with a powerful body, and the potential of our body is much higher than that of your humans, so we Normal physical exercises are very hard. In addition, what we practice is the physical exercises passed down by our ancestors. Naturally, it seems to you to be very strong."


    Lin Hang understood a bit. He had heard more or less legends about the Wu Clan before, but he thought it was fabricated by others, and now he knows that the Wu Clan actually existed.


    Zhou Sheng observed Lin Hang and then said, "Brother Lin, I see your situation, there is spiritual power in your body, can you tell me about the current situation outside?"


    Lin Hang looked at everyone looking forward, and obviously the people in the cave were very curious about this matter.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "More than two thousand years have passed since the time of Qin Shihuang, and the development of the land of China is also very fast. But as far as I know, it seems that the generation of us cultivators is not as good as one generation. A generation. People like me are called supernatural beings on the outside, and what they cultivate in the body is not the spiritual power you mentioned, we call it spiritual power. And different supernatural beings have different abilities, and spiritual power is to exert us The basis of ability."


    Zhou Sheng nodded, thoughtfully, and said, "Brother Lin, I think I understand your current situation. In a very early time, our Witch race and Human race have blended with each other. There is me in you, and in me. There is you. So although you are humans, you still have the blood of our witch race in your body. Your so-called supernatural powers are just the performance of some of our witch race''s talents. And the psychic cultivation you are studying is based on you Although the cultivation method developed under the special circumstances of human beings is already very good, it still has too little potential and will be stuck in the foundation and cannot be broken through."


    Lin Hang didn''t quite understand, and asked, "The natural ability of the Witch?"


    Zhou Sheng explained, ¡°The ancestor of our witch clan is the twelve ancestral witch derived from the father of Pangu. Each of them has different functions. Although it is twelve, it contains thousands of abilities. I I think your abilities are just a manifestation of these abilities."


    After speaking, Zhou Sheng stood up, and came to Lin Hang''s back in a flash. Lin Hang turned around and Zhou Sheng returned to the place. Lin Hang''s pupils contracted, and Zhou Sheng had just demonstrated the ability to shuttle through space, and it felt smoother, with basically no change in space. Just like Zhou Sheng said, this is their talent and instinct.


    Zhou Sheng smiled and said, "Brother Lin, our cave sky is named "Emperor Realm" because the ancestor who opened this cave sky is one of the twelve ancestral witches-the descendants of Dijiang, so our representative talent is Space and speed! These are the abilities that we naturally master without practicing."


    Lin Hang somewhat believed in Zhou Sheng''s judgment. He recalled the situation of the abilities he had come into contact with, and found that it was basically the use of psychics, but no one had thought about the source of the abilities.


    Lin Hang said, "Then Big Brother Zhou, how did you improve such a talented ability?"


    Zhou Sheng replied, "Because we are not pure-bred witch races, so we can cultivate spiritual power. We don¡¯t pay attention to the cultivation of talent ability, because as our strength and spiritual power increase, talent ability will also It will increase with it. So our daily practice is to polish the physical body and then cultivate spiritual power."


    Lin Hang knew a little bit, and wanted to know the difference between the psychic power he is currently practicing and the spiritual power Zhou Sheng said, so he asked, "Big Brother Zhou, look at my current strength, what level is it in your opinion? "


    Zhou Sheng perceived it carefully and said, "In my opinion, Brother Lin is now at the mid-stage of Qi training, and there is still a long way to go before breaking through to building a foundation."


    Lin Hang analyzed Zhou Sheng''s words, his cultivation in the early acquired stage is equivalent to the middle stage of Qi training, the body training stage is the early stage, and the congenital stage is the later stage. No wonder Zhou Sheng said that according to the current cultivation method of the supernatural power world, it will not be able to break through the foundation building. The current superpower world is inherently rare, let alone the foundation building above the innate?

 Chapter 80： Lin Hangs special

    Lin Hang asked Zhou Sheng curiously, "Then what is your realm, Brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Sheng smiled and replied, "I''m in the late stage of foundation building now, and I''m far from it!"


    Lin Hang was a little helpless, as far as his cultivation level was concerned, he still said that he was too far away, and he didn''t let people live. But Lin Hang thought that in this small village, there were characters from the later stage of foundation construction, and there must be a higher level of power in the entire cave. If the people here get to the outside world, no one in the entire power world can stop them.


    Zhou Sheng obviously saw Lin Hang¡¯s concern, patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Brother Lin is afraid that we will have some impact on your world if we go out? Don¡¯t worry, although we have survived, But we can''t break through the limitations of this cave. We can only wait for a great change in the world, or the appearance of a golden fairy in our race, before we can break the shackles and return to this world."


    Lin Hang was embarrassed and felt a little embarrassed. He touched his head and said, "Then, after so many years, haven''t you waited for the appearance of the golden fairy? When will you wait until the world changes?"


    Zhou Sheng shook his head, "Our cave sky is based on the land of Shenzhou. With the passage of time, the spiritual energy in it has dried up, so the current conditions are no longer able to give birth to a golden fairy. I was not very sure about the change, but Brother Lin, if you can come in from the outside world, it means that the **** between heaven and earth is somewhat loose now, and that day is not far away. Brother Lin, I want to remind you that the great change of heaven and earth is also a catastrophe , The entire land of China is not immune. If you want to protect yourself and protect others, you must improve your strength. Your current strength is too weak!"


    Lin Hang nodded after hearing Zhou Sheng''s words. He knew that Zhou Sheng''s strength did not need to lie to him. So he has a sense of urgency in his heart. It is only the early days of the day after tomorrow, and he can''t be regarded as outstanding in the world of supernatural powers. What''s more, what is the cave that he has discovered now? Lin Hang has a more eager pursuit to improve his strength.


    When Lin Hang and Zhou Sheng were chatting, the people in the village had already prepared the dinner, which was all a barbecue feast. With the kind invitation of everyone, Lin Hang also participated in the bonfire party in the village.


    This kind of party is held every time you come back from hunting, not only to celebrate the success of hunting, but also to pray for the ancestors, and hope that all the ethnic groups are safe.


    Lin Hang gnawed on a giant beast''s leg and drank the spirits brewed by the villagers, and quickly became part of the party. Lin Hang felt that his depressed heart was released, and he was actually drunk.


    Arranging the drunk Lin Hang into a room, Zhou Sheng came to the village chief''s room.


    Zhou Sheng said in a deep voice, "Village Chief, have you noticed?"


    Before Zhou Sheng could finish speaking, the village chief raised his hand to interrupt Zhou Sheng and said, "Zhou Sheng, when Lin Hang approached our village, I discovered that Lin Hang is the key to our escape from the shackles of the cave sky!"


    Zhou Sheng nodded and said, "Back then, Chi You was the hope of our Wu Clan''s rise since the Lich War, but was defeated by Emperor Xuanyuan, who was favored by Heaven. Since then, our Wu Clan has embarked on a road of intermarriage with the Human Race. We. The witch race only cultivates the flesh and does not cultivate the primordial spirit, and the human race is weak in the primordial spirit, but its potential is endless. The original intention of the ancestors was to combine the characteristics of the human and witch races to create a new race combining the specialties of the two races, but in the end But it failed. The blood of the human witch is always strong and weak, and the offspring will only show the characteristics of the family, and at most there will be some performance."


    The village chief continued, "But Lin Hang is different! When he appeared, I felt that the blood of the two races in his body was completely divided. In other words, he is a successful half-witch. Human, has the strongest talents of the two races, he is our hope!"


    This discussion about Lin Hang has been going on for a long time, and finally found Lin Hang, they must think of the most comprehensive countermeasures to help Lin Hang grow.


    On the other side, Lin Hang was still dreaming in bed.


    Early the next morning, Lin Hang woke up and shook his head a little dizzy, thinking about what happened last night. Lin Hang was a little upset, how could he get drunk so easily when he came to this strange place? But thinking about it carefully, in front of these powerful villagers, it seems that he has no resistance at all, and the ability to escape is completely restrained. If they want to disadvantage them, they don''t need to get drunk so troublesome.


    Pushing open the door, Lin Hang blocked in front of him with his hands, adapting to the dazzling sunlight, Lin Hang was a little curious about how there is sun in the cave.


    Before walking to the village, Lin Hang saw that the people in the village were already up, young and middle-aged men were polishing their bodies, and even the children were exercising their bodies.


    Seeing Lin Hang coming out, Zhou Sheng threw off the big rocks on his back, then walked towards Lin Hang, and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, you are awake! Sorry, I didn¡¯t consider your cultivation level yesterday. The wine is really too strong!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand hurriedly and said, "No, no, it''s nothing to do with Brother Zhou. I was also a little excited last night, so I drank a bit more, and thank you for your stay!"


    Lin Hang looked at the people who were practicing in full swing and said to Zhou Sheng, "Big Brother Zhou, I would take the liberty to ask, can I practice your physical training methods here? You said that I also have the blood of the Witch in my body. You should be able to practice this too!"


    Lin Hang was really envious when seeing the powerful physical strength of these people, even the children were stronger than him. In fact, his daily psychic and mental power training can''t take up a lot of time. If he exercises his body in his free time, he can not only make full use of his time, but also strengthen his shortcomings. The best of both worlds!


    Zhou Sheng smiled and said, "Of course it is possible. Although your witches have few bloodlines and limited training effects, you can also practice. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that cultivating the physical body is not an easy task, and your cultivation will Are you sure you still want to practice more pain than us?"


    Lin Hang did not back down when he heard Zhou Sheng''s words, and said firmly, "Since knowing that the world is coming, my desire to improve my strength has become more urgent. Now no matter what pain I have, I must stick to it!"


    Zhou Sheng couldn''t help but nodded. Lin Hang not only met their requirements, but this temperament was also first-class. They guided them well and practiced, and they might not be able to grow into a figure carrying the banner before the catastrophe.


    The decision of Zhou Sheng and the village chief was not to tell Lin Hang of his special physique for the time being, and to prepare to investigate it, and then consider whether to put this important task on Lin Hang.


    Zhou Sheng took Lin Hang to a clearing in the back mountain of the village, and prepared to explain to Lin Hang about physical cultivation. Because Lin Hang had never practiced a physical body, he listened very seriously.

 Chapter 81： inherited

    Zhou Sheng began to introduce and asked, "Brother Lin, when you usually practice psionic energy, you can feel the spirit between heaven and earth, right?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes, I usually absorb spiritual energy, transform it into psychic energy and store it in the dantian, and turn it into a sphere that gathers psychic energy. We call it the psychic energy ball."


    Zhou Sheng understood a little bit and said, "Well, it seems that the psychic cultivation method you later studied also has merits, so that you can also display some of your natural abilities. The same is true for our physical cultivation. It''s just that absorbing the spirit child into the body does not enter the Dantian, but to let our flesh absorb it, and enhance the vitality of every part of our physical body, including bones and internal organs. All of them must be cultivated. Therefore, the road to physical cultivation is a long one. It''s a difficult road, and it is difficult for people with insufficient perseverance to achieve great results."


    Lin Hang nodded to express that he understood that he knew that cultivating the body was definitely not easy, and he was also ready to endure hardship.


    Lin Hang said to Zhou Sheng, "Brother Zhou, I was prepared for what you said, so please teach it to me, I will definitely stick to it!"


    Zhou Sheng nodded and said, "Okay! Let''s start now!" With that, Zhou Sheng began to make a few moves on the spot, slowly finished the fight, and then closed his fist.


    Zhou Sheng introduced, ¡°No matter how strong or weak our physical bodies are at the beginning, there is a limit to the total amount of spiritual children absorbed. Therefore, we need to constantly exercise our bodies and increase the total capacity of our bodies. I just did it. These moves are the most basic exercise moves. You are just getting in touch with them. These moves are just right."


    After that, Zhou Sheng taught Lin Hang the Tuna method that absorbed the spirit child into the body. Lin Hang carefully felt this set of methods, and found that it was somewhat similar to the Tuna method of cultivating psychic energy, but there were many differences. . Lin Hang had some guesses about the ancestors who pioneered these psychic cultivation methods. They must have obtained the incomplete cultivation methods in ancient times, and then created completely new cultivation methods from them. Although much cruder than those, it is also an amazing feat.


    Lin Hang sat on the ground and began to adjust his breathing, breathing according to the vomiting method taught by Zhou Sheng. After a while, he felt the spirit of heaven and earth pouring into his body, slowly being caught in his body. The flesh is absorbed. This process lasted for two hours before Lin Hang slowly recovered his strength and retreated from the state of cultivation.


    Opening his eyes, Lin Hang saw that Zhou Sheng was still by his side to protect him. Lin Hang stood up and gave Zhou Sheng a punch to express his gratitude.


    Zhou Sheng waved his hand and asked, "Brother Lin, how do you feel about your first cultivation practice?"


    Lin Hang touched his head and said, "When I started this practice, I felt that my body was like a river that had been dry for a long time. Suddenly, it was watered by rain. It felt so refreshing. Now after two hours of cultivation, my physical body should be stronger than a lot, and I really don¡¯t want to feel the kind of pain you mentioned. What is going on?"


    Lin Hang thought that there was a problem in his cultivation. He was very comfortable when he was practicing, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, so he hurriedly asked Zhou Sheng to answer, fearing that he would have gone the wrong way.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Zhou Sheng also felt that Lin Hang''s talents still exceeded his expectations. Lin Hang was only practicing for the first time, and it lasted for two hours, and looking at Lin Hang''s appearance, this was not his current physical limit. Zhou Sheng understood the power of the half-human and half-witch bloodline. Lin Hang didn''t have the strong body of the Witch Clan from the beginning, but he had gained supreme growth potential.


    Zhou Sheng said, "No, Lin Hang, your cultivation is very smooth, there is nothing wrong. As for the problem you mentioned, it is because your physical body still has a lot of room, so at this stage, it is still the physical body to absorb the spiritual child and improve The process of strength. Now it will only make you feel a huge increase in physical strength. After a while, your physical capacity has reached the limit, and you need to exercise to increase and expand your capacity. At that time, it is the process of enduring hardship."


    Lin Hang nodded, he understood the principle of physical exercise. It''s like a balloon, which can only be filled with a certain amount of gas, and it will explode after more. But if the outer skin of the balloon is replaced with a higher quality material, the balloon can also contain more gas. Physical exercise is the process of strengthening.


    Zhou Sheng said again, ¡°Lin Hang, let¡¯s stop here today. It¡¯s too late. You can also get familiar with the strength you just improved. Generally, the first time you absorb it, there will be an explosive improvement. You need to adapt. Something."


    After speaking, Zhou Sheng left the open space, leaving Lin Hang alone to explore silently.


    Zhou Sheng went to the village head''s room again, reporting Lin Hang''s situation.


    After listening to Zhou Sheng''s description, the village head was also lost in thought.


    After a while, the village chief said, "Lin Hang is better than we thought. I''m afraid we will delay his growth. I decided to send him to the great elder and let him try to get in touch with the heritage."


    Zhou Sheng exclaimed, "The village chief, do you mean that you want Lin Hang to try the inheritance that no one has obtained so far? But this inheritance is very dangerous, and you will die if you are not careful! We finally discovered Lin Hang like this Exist, in case something goes wrong..."


    Zhou Sheng didn¡¯t finish his words, and the village head already understood what he meant. He silently placed the crutches and said, ¡°We have no choice now. The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth is coming. If we don¡¯t have enough strength, Lin Hang will only It will become a loess. And according to my observation, Lin Hang is not a character who retreats when something happens. We made it clear to him that he will make a choice, and I will support his choice. Besides, the reason why the inheritance is so long It hasn''t been obtained yet, just because our talents have not reached the level of the former great witch, Lin Hang is by far the most promising."


    Of course Zhou Sheng also knew this truth, but he had also participated in this inheritance when he was a teenager. At that time, he was full of confidence, and in return it was indeed almost lost. He knows that inheritance like this is not intended for him at all, and only those who are truly amazing and gorgeous can be favored by inheritance. In fact, Lin Hang was very suitable in Zhou Sheng''s heart, but this inheritance left a big shadow in Zhou Sheng''s heart, so he dare not face it.


    The village chief said, "In two days, let''s find a time to tell Lin Hang about these things. Explain the pros and cons of the matter to him clearly, and then let him make his own choice. This is the way to respect him."


    Seeing that the village chief had already decided, Zhou Sheng did not refute any more, and he responded and left the village chief''s room.

 Chapter 82： Lin Hangs hesitation

    When Zhou Sheng returned to the open space behind the village, Lin Hang was still adapting to the suddenly strengthened physical body.


    Seeing Zhou Sheng coming over, Lin Hang greeted him and said with a smile, "Big Brother Zhou, I feel that I can almost adapt to my current strength. Do you see if I continue to absorb spiritual power or wait for a while?"


    Zhou Sheng nodded and said, "Don''t be too eager now, wait until tomorrow! Brother Lin, come with me, the village chief has something to tell you."


    Lin Hang was a little confused. He didn''t know what the village chief wanted to say to him, but he followed Zhou Sheng to the village chief''s room. After arriving, Zhou Sheng got up and left, leaving only Lin Hang and the village chief.


    The village chief motioned to Lin Hang to sit down, first asked about Lin Hang''s practice, and made some suggestions for Lin Hang''s problems, and then he entered the topic.


    The village chief said solemnly, "Lin Hang, do you know why we are willing to teach you the method of physical cultivation?"


    Lin Hang shook his head. Although he proposed this matter himself, Zhou Sheng didn''t actually mean to refuse, and he didn''t know why the villagers treated him so well.


    Lin Hang said, "The chief of the village, you mean, what is special about me?"


    The village chief nodded and said, "I mentioned to you before that our witch race and your human race have always lived together, and now there are no purebred human races and witch races. In fact, the original intention of our ancestors was to combine the two races. The specialty of the two races creates a brand new race. But everything cannot be as we wish. The offspring of the two races will only show the characteristics of the same race, and at most will only have a small inheritance. This is because the blood of the two races is always strong. Because of the weakness, there is no way to obtain the descendants of half the Witch and half the human blood. But until I met you, I realized that the original ancestor''s idea was correct, but it has not been achieved."


    Lin Hang was a little surprised after hearing the introduction of the village chief. He asked in disbelief, "Me? The village chief, you mean, I am the half-man and half-witch?"


    The village chief nodded and said, "Lin Hang, I don''t know what happened to cause this situation, but your bloodline is fully in line with this condition. I will ask Zhou Sheng to try to teach you the cultivation methods of our witches. We have verified our guess that your cultivation speed and physical potential are rare in ancient times. I tell you this today because we cannot fully develop your potential. I am afraid that you will delay the cultivation process with us, so I want to make peace You can discuss the next cultivation steps."


    Lin Hang understood a bit. Although he could not fully accept the information the village chief told him, he knew that the village chief had no reason to harm him. He asked, "The village chief, if you are looking for me, it should be me. Suggestions for one-step practice, right?"


    The village chief said with a smile, "Our small village really has no good solutions, but our "Emperor World" has a supreme heritage, allowing our ancestors to be rewarded by the ancestor witch. According to your talent, I Look, only this inheritance can match your growth."


    Lin Hang asked, "Inheritance? The village chief, since it is the inheritance of your "Emperor Realm", just give me an outsider. I am afraid that many people have opinions?"


    The village chief shook his head and explained, "Although we all know the authenticity of this inheritance and the strength of this inheritance. But after so many years, our generations of attempts have not yet appeared to be able to contact this inheritance. People. So if you can truly get this inheritance, not only will we not embarrass you, but also thank you!"


    Lin Hang pondered for a while and asked, "The village chief, as far as I know, such an important inheritance shouldn''t be so easy to get, right?"


    The village chief nodded and said, "Lin Hang, I don''t want to hide it from you. Over the past few years, we have passed on generation after generation for this inheritance, and many people have fallen on the path of inheritance. So what I want to tell you is this Inheritance is very dangerous. Even Lin Hang is your talent, and I cannot guarantee absolute safety. As for going or not, we will respect Lin Hang¡¯s opinion. If you are willing to go, we will fully support you. If you don¡¯t want to Go, we will still try our best to train you!"


    Lin Hang didn''t answer the village chief immediately, he couldn''t decide this matter now, because he had a lot of concerns in his heart. Not only has no news from his parents, but also a group of friends, Lin Hang really has no way of contacting this heritage with all his heart.


    The village chief also saw Lin Hang''s struggle, and he also understood that making this kind of decision is not a simple matter. He left the room, leaving Lin Hang alone to think about the next decision.


    When it was time for dinner in the evening, Lin Hang and everyone gathered again.


    Zhou Sheng looked at Lin Hang¡¯s heavy expression and asked with some worry, "Brother Lin, are you okay? The village chief told you everything? Don¡¯t look like this, just relax. No matter what you decide, we Will support you!"


    Lin Hang barely smiled, took the barbecue that Zhou Sheng handed over, and ate silently. When the dinner was over, Lin Hang found the village head and told his plan.


    "Do you want to think about it for a while?" the village chief asked.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "The village chief, I am going to leave "Emperor World" for a while. The information you told me is too big. I can''t make a decision alone, so I I want to discuss with my elders. Village chief, can I tell my elders about the matter here?"


    The village chief thought for a while and said, "I was a little bit mindful at first, but now I want to come, when the world is coming, no one will be able to stay out of the matter, and let others know what''s the matter? Of course, Lin Hang, at this time, I still hope you don¡¯t bring other people in. We still need a period of calm."


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "The village chief, I understand what you mean. I will grasp the scale and will not embarrass you."


    The village chief smiled and said, "Lin Hang, I believe you! It''s just that we have to make a goodbye time, otherwise there is no fixed number! The time flow of our "Emperor Realm" is the same as the outside, so let''s set one The seven-day agreement, no matter what your decision is after seven days, I hope you can come back here and tell us, how?"


    Lin Hang thought about it and said, "Okay, village chief, then we will make this seven-day appointment! Anyway, after seven days, I will be back!"


    Lin Hang did not stay any longer, he bid farewell to everyone in the village and left the village. Taking out the jade card and opening the light gate, Lin Hang stepped into it and left the "Emperor Realm".

 Chapter 83： Make a choice

    Lin Hang walked out of the light gate, and now it was like "Emperor Realm" outside, it was the night time. Lin Hang did not hesitate, a space teleportation arrived at the Ye Family Villa.


    After notifying the night guards of the villa, Lin Hang saw Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan.


    Lin Hang didn''t talk too much nonsense, and said directly, "Lao Ye, Brother Guangyuan, the ruins this time are different from the others. It is a "Dongtian" with a group of witches passed down from ancient times!"


    In the shock of Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan, Lin Hang informed the two of his experiences in "Emperor Realm", including the entanglement between the Human Race and the Witch Race, as well as the news of the Great Tribulation.


    Ye Lao said with emotion, "Lin Hang, according to your statement, what a colorful world our Divine Land was in ancient times! And our memories of that era are all lost, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the human race you said. The reason for submission."


    Lin Hang continued, "Lao Ye, they said that there is a supreme inheritance that has been passed down from the ancestor witch. They hope that I will try to accept this inheritance. But according to them, this inheritance is not only extremely difficult, but also The risk is also very high, so I haven''t promised them yet. I also want to ask for your opinion when I come back this time."


    Hearing this, Ye Lao also felt that the matter was of great importance. He did not answer Lin Hang for a while. He pondered for a while and said, "Lin Hang, I think all this is possible based on the premise that they have not deceived you. Yes. If you think they are credible, then you might as well be bold and try it. My suggestion is that you should do it from your own heart. If you believe in them, they will not harm you naturally, just let go go a head!"


    Because Ye Lao hadn''t experienced what Lin Hang had experienced, he felt that he could not make decisions for Lin Hang. After all, it was about Lin Hang''s life and safety, and he could only look at Lin Hang''s own plans.


    Lin Hang hugged Ye Lao and expressed his gratitude, and then said, "Thank Ye Lao for his guidance, but this matter is very important. I need to inform my teacher. Therefore, Ye Lao, I have to trouble you again! "


    Ye Lao knew that there was no delay, and arranged a plane overnight to send Lin Hang to the military base where Wang Lao was located.


    As soon as Lin Hang got off the plane, he went straight to Wang Lao''s residence. Because of the notice in advance, Wang Lao and Tian Dayong were already there waiting for him.


    When Lin Hang and the two met with the ceremony, they directly talked about their discovery of the ruins this time.


    The reaction of Tian Dayong and Wang Lao Lin Hang was in sight. What puzzled Lin Hang was that Wang Lao didn''t seem so surprised.


    After Lin Hang said briefly, Tian Dayong touched his face, and asked incredulously, "Lin Hang, you mean, I can start "Korillara" because I have this kind of witch blood in my body. Isn''t this true!?"


    Before Lin Hang nodded, Mr. Wang said, "Tian Dayong, it''s true. I didn''t intend to tell you about it. I didn''t expect that Hang''er, you actually came into contact with it now. Is this God''s will?"


    Lin Hang did not expect that Mr. Wang would have known about this a long time ago, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, have you known that the Wu Clan still has such a "Dong Tian"?"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Yes, because all the relics that appeared in China were first entered by our military. When we excavated, we learned some real things from ancient times from the information left over. , But the strange thing is that there is nothing left in our history in China. Our military has been exploring. This was originally an absolute secret of our military, but it¡¯s nothing if you two know it, Hang''er, you Tell me in detail about the situation inside. It is the first time we have discovered the ruins of a living witch like this."


    Because Lin Hang had already asked about it in advance, it was no problem to tell them now. Following Lin Hang''s introduction, he slowly talked about the inheritance.


    After hearing this, Tian Dayong said directly, "Brother Lin, we can''t agree to this! We don''t understand at all, who knows what the inheritance is like! In case they have any other purpose, we are not going to make a fool of ourselves. Is it? Since they said they will try their best to train you, why are you taking this big risk?"


    In fact, from Tian Dayong''s point of view, what he said is fine. After all, Lin Hang and them have just met, and you can''t completely trust them just because of their side words.


    Lao Wang finally spoke after being silent for a long time, "Hang''er, what do you think?"


    Lin Hang replied in a deep voice, "Teacher, for some reason, I feel that they have nothing to do with me. And in my heart, I still believe in what they are saying. So, I actually want to agree. Their."


    As soon as Tian Dayong was about to speak, Mr. Wang raised his hand to stop him and said, "Hang''er, I am very relieved of your performance all the time. Now that you feel this way, of course I am a teacher. They support you! And, after hearing what you said, they gave you the right to choose after clarifying the pros and cons, so from this point of view, they should not harm you."


    After listening to Wang Lao''s analysis, Lin Hang strengthened his inner thoughts. He decided to follow his inner choice and accept the inheritance that Zhou Sheng said.


    Lin Hang did not choose to inform Liu Ruyan of this matter, because he was afraid that she was worried, but he didn''t want to make it difficult for Liu Ruyan.


    Lin Hang returned to his wooden house, and before going to sleep, a figure of a person appeared in his mind. Lin Yi got up, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Beep, beep, beep..." After more than a dozen beeps, the opposite party finally got the call.


    "Hey! It''s Xiaohang, why, what can I do for you so late?" There was a hearty laughter on the phone.


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Uncle Zhao, I do have one thing to tell you this time. Uncle Zhao, I entered a ruin this time and I found..." Lin Hang began to talk to Zhao Kangping I learned what I saw in the ruins.


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s words, Zhao Kangping on the other end of the phone fell into a long silence. It was not until Lin Hang opened his mouth that Zhao Kangping finally spoke, "Xiao Hang, if you are here to ask me what I have suggestions, I hope You can agree to their suggestion and try to accept this heritage."


    After understanding Zhao Kangping''s reaction, Lin Hang already knew that his Uncle Zhao also knew a lot about these things. And Zhao Shu suggested that he accept the inheritance, obviously because he has some understanding of this inheritance.


    Lin Hang didn''t ask the question in his mind. He knew that Zhao Kangping would tell him when he wanted to tell him.

 Chapter 84： Set off

    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Okay Uncle Zhao, I have already decided, I''m going to try that inheritance!"


    Zhao Kangping asked Lin Hang some more things before he hung up the phone.


    Lin Hang analyzed the situation carefully, calculating the pros and cons of accepting the inheritance this time. Although he had made a decision before calling, Zhao Kangping''s words still brought him a lot of peace of mind.


    In the past few days, Lin Hang has followed Mr. Wang to adjust his state, and he has not forced himself to practice too much. In this way, seven days passed quickly.


    Lin Hang didn''t tell everyone when he was going to go in. He came to the ruins silently, took out the jade card and opened the light gate. Lin Hang glanced around and walked in.


    After getting used to it a little, Lin Hang discerned the direction, and quickly swept toward the small village.


    When Lin Hang arrived, Zhou Sheng and the village chief were already waiting for him at the entrance of the village. Lin Hang and the two exchanged a few words of greeting, and then went straight to the subject.


    Lin Hang said, "Brother Zhou, the village chief, after my consideration and the suggestions of my elders, I decided to accept the inheritance you said. Anyway, I have to try, even if I fail in the end, there will be no regrets. ."


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the village chief and Zhou Sheng seemed very excited. In Lin Hang''s view, it might just be about his own decision. But everyone in "Emperor Realm" knows what this means. If Lin Hang can really succeed in obtaining this inheritance, it means that their witches and humans have regained their rising capital.


    Lin Hang followed the two to the village, and the village chief introduced him the specific information of this inheritance.


    The village chief said, "Because this inheritance is in the center of our "Emperor Realm", it is surrounded by a huge energy all the year round, and there is usually no way to enter. Only at a certain time, these energy will have a gap, and It¡¯s time for us to try this inheritance. This time, based on the experience of previous years, this inheritance will be opened soon. This is why I ask you to reply to us within seven days, because it will be a little bit later. The day will be missed."


    Lin Hang nodded, expressing his understanding, and then asked, "Village Chief, according to your wishes, every time a lot of people will enter this area and compete for inheritance?"


    The village chief smiled and said, "That''s the case. Over the years, there have been 138 openings and the total number of people has reached more than 50,000. But there are so many people, each of them is the proud of heaven. There is no way to get this heritage."


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but slapped his tongue and said, "Village Chief, are you so sure that I can get this inheritance?"


    The village chief shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, I don''t want to lie to you. Because no one has ever obtained it, no one knows what the specific requirements are. But what I can be sure is that the more savvy people can persist. Because of the relationship between our physical body and natural ability, our Wu clan is far lower in understanding than your human clan, and you have combined the advantages of our two clan. In this condition, no one can compare. "


    Lin Hang somewhat understands what the village chief means. In fact, the village chief and Zhou Sheng are not sure whether Lin Hang can get the inheritance, but because this inheritance is extremely important to everyone in "Emperor Realm", we see the particularity of Lin Hang. After the talents, they hope that Lin Hang will try anyway.


    After Lin Hang understood the reason, he smiled and said, "Village Chief, I don''t know what I will experience, but I will not let go of the resources to improve my strength easily. I will do my best to carry this heritage. Fight!"


    The village chief also replied with a smile, "Lin Hang, you don¡¯t need to be under too much pressure. Although we will be very happy if you really get this inheritance, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fail. The most important thing is that you must Come back safely. Even without this heritage, we will still train you with all our strength, and your own talent cannot be ignored!"


    Looking at the village chief who became more serious, Lin Hang also replied earnestly, "The village chief, I understand that I will put my safety first!"


    The two continued to chat, when Zhou Sheng walked in from outside.


    As soon as he came in, Zhou Sheng said, "The village head, Brother Lin, the time for the opening of the inheritance has been determined. The news from the ancestral temple, after their observation and calculation, the energy of the inheritance will be opened in five days. There is a gap, and then it will be the day to compete for inheritance."


    The village chief heard the news, pondered for a while, and whispered, "Is it going to start in five days...", then turned his head to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, then we are leaving tomorrow. Our village It¡¯s at the extreme western edge of "Emperor Realm", so it¡¯s far from the central area. Let¡¯s hurry and tell you something that needs attention."


    Because the village needs Zhou Sheng to be in town, the village chief alone will lead Lin Hang to the place of inheritance.


    When the two were resting on the way, the village head introduced the details of the inheritance.


    The village chief said, "Lin Hang, let''s take the last time the inheritance was opened. That was 15 years ago, and Zhou Sheng also participated in the competition."


    The village chief¡¯s eyes showed nostalgia, and he said with a hint of emotion, ¡°Zhou Sheng¡¯s talent is not weak, so we originally had great expectations, but after experiencing the inheritance, we can understand how much it requires the inheritors. Gao. After Zhou Sheng came back, he was devastated, and he lost the enthusiasm that he had in the past."


    Lin Hang asked incomprehensibly, "Village chief, has no one in our village participated in the battle for inheritance before this?"


    The village chief nodded and said, "Our village was not a very big village originally, so it was in this western borderland. Zhou Sheng is the most gifted child in our village in these years, but, alas... "


    The village chief sighed and continued, "Originally, since Zhou Sheng came back, he didn''t tell us about inheritance. That is to say, you are going this time, and he finally told me what he had experienced back then."


    Lin Hang didn''t understand, and asked, "What did Big Brother Zhou go through that year to make this happen?"


    The village chief replied, "He told me that that experience was the most terrifying thing he had encountered in his life. He didn''t encounter any danger or hardship, but had doubts about himself. You have to know that once you doubt yourself , No matter how strong the strength is, there is no way to show it. So, he asked me to tell you that the specific details are not important. After you enter this place of inheritance, you must strengthen your heart and stick to the path you choose. , Otherwise you won¡¯t be able to proceed with the first level!"

 Chapter 85： bet

    Lin Hang nodded solemnly and listened to the village chief.


    "Zhou Sheng only went through the first level and couldn''t continue. So we can get very little experience, only know that the first level is not life-threatening. But the information about this inheritance uploaded from the ancestors will be Emphasis is placed on the test of talent and understanding, and your own strength is not so important. We can only help you so much, and you have to rely on yourself in the future, Lin Hang, you must cheer!"


    The two of them walked and talked like this. It took four days to finally arrive at the center of "Emperor World" on the evening of the fourth day.


    After arriving, Lin Hang looked around and found that many people had arrived early. Everyone closed their eyes and waited for the breach of external energy to appear.


    The village chief took Lin Hang to find an open space at random and settled down temporarily.


    After everything was over, the village chief took Lin Hang and said in a low voice, "Lin Hang, I was going to guide you to our biggest power in "Emperor Realm"-the Ancestral Temple. But after thinking about it carefully, I Still dismissed this idea, because we are not sure that you can really get this inheritance. Now it¡¯s not good to fantasize, but let you try it yourself, I will take you to find the elder, and arrange the upgrade plan later. It is not suitable for the time being. Master Taixing moved the crowd."


    Lin Hang also understood the truth, nodded, and said, "I can understand your plan, the village chief. I don''t want to be too conspicuous now. I just want to do my best to get the inheritance."


    Seeing Lin Hang''s performance, the village head nodded in satisfaction. Lin Hang is very clear about what he wants. Without the impetuous air of young people, this is also very valuable.


    Soon, it got dark. Regarding "Emperor Realm", the sun will rise and the moon will fall just like outside, and Lin Hang also asked the village chief on the way. According to the village chief, their "Emperor Realm" is different from the outside world of China. It is the boundary of a place where the sky is often said by the ancients. There is a sky above the earth, and the stars are also made by the great power. Let the descendants living inside also feel the same environment as the outside.


    Because there is still one day tomorrow, Lin Hang didn''t overly oppress himself, instead, he was ready to take a rest and adjust the tiredness of the road.


    The village chief silently guarded Lin Hang, but saw a group of people walking towards them.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the village head''s elderly face also showed an angry look.


    I saw the one headed with a snow-white beard, tied into a pigtail. He smiled and said to the village chief, "Zhou Qiong, it''s been a long time since I saw you! I didn''t expect you to lose face like that last time, but this time you still have the face to participate in this inheritance battle?"


    The village chief endured his anger and said, "Zhou Tong. Don''t deceive others too much! The ancestors have rules, and anyone can participate in the inheritance struggle if they want! You were only a bit better than us last time, and there are How qualified to put the score in front of me? Have the ability to get the inheritance, and then come to me to show off!"


    Zhou Tong still smiled and said, "With so many people in the villages, who can guarantee that they will be able to get the inheritance? What we have compared for so many years, only to see who can go further. Zhou in our village Li, when I opened it last time, at any rate, I insisted on two levels and purified the blood. It''s better to shrink back than the first level in your village!"


    After all, Zhou Tong and the two teenagers around him laughed, and the village chief deliberately refuted it. However, what Zhou Tong said just now was a fact. Faced with this situation, the village chief was also unable to tell.


    At this time, Lin Hang, who had been closing his eyes, opened his eyes and said, "Senior Zhou Tong, right? What you just said is just the last time, how can you guarantee that it will be the same this time? Since everything is still undecided, there is no need for you to ridicule now, right?"


    Zhou Tong looked at Lin Hang, and under the cover of the village chief, he found nothing special. He grinned and said, "You little boy, is Zhou Qiong''s confidence? Bringing someone like you to fight for inheritance is nothing more than self-comfort for the old fellow Zhou Qiong. Even a kid who has never entered the Ancestral Temple School. What capital is there to say this to me?"


    The Ancestral Temple School mentioned by Zhou Tong is an institution established by the Ancestral Temple of the "Emperor Realm", which is specially used to train children with outstanding talents in each village, so that there can be a person who has inherited it. If you can be selected into this school, it not only means that your talent is recognized by the elders of the ancestral temple, but also that you will be fully cultivated, and the village you are in will also get huge benefits.


    Since Zhou Sheng, the village chief has also sent some children to the ancestral temple, but without exception, they have been brushed down, and none of them have been selected for school. But the two children around Zhou Tong are different. Although they are not the most outstanding students in the Zumiao Academy, after all, even if they are in the bottom of the school, Village Chief Zhou Qiong cannot envy them.


    Lin Hang doesn''t understand the joints, but after experiencing so many things, he has developed absolute self-confidence in himself. No matter who his opponent is and how strong he is, Lin Hang always believes that he will not lose.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Senior Zhou Tong, next week''s Hang! Since you are so confident, do you dare to make a bet with the kid?"


    Zhou Tong listened to Lin Hang''s words and laughed, "What do you want to bet against me, you little boy?"


    Lin Hang also smiled and said, "We all came for inheritance. If you want to gamble, you can''t bypass this inheritance. What the kid wants to bet with you is, look at me and these two, who can go further. , I don¡¯t know how dare seniors?"


    Zhou Tong had never heard of Lin Hang''s name, only when he was a boy who didn''t know the heights of the sky, he snorted, and said, "What dare I? Just, boy, you just said that you want one to compare with us?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes, I have only one person, you two, whoever wins against me will count as you win."


    Zhou Tong snorted again, and said, "The kid is really not ashamed! But, I want to know, what can you bet against me?"


    Lin Hang took out a copper coin and said, "Let¡¯s bet on this. If you win, I will pay you five thousand dollars! If the kid wins by chance, please give us half of the resources of your village. How about the village?"


    Looking at the big money in Lin Hang''s hands, Zhou Tong fell into deep thought. After a little thought, he found that the value of the five thousand big money that Lin Hang said was still more than half the resources of his village.


    Zhou Tong didn''t have any fear, and said, "I naturally have no problem, but five thousand dollars is not a small amount. Zhou Qiong, you can let this little baby play like this?"


    The village chief looked at Lin Hang''s affirmative eyes and the big money he was holding in his hand, gritted his teeth, and said, "Zhou Tong! Hang''er means what I mean, this bet I will fight you to the end!"

 Chapter 86： Inheritance is on!

    Zhou Tong was a little surprised. In his eyes, Zhou Qiong had a very conservative character, but now he would actually agree with Lin Hang to make this bet with him. Although there are some meanings of riding a tiger, but more importantly, Zhou Qiong still has some confidence in the sudden emergence of Zhou Hang.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, but Zhou Tong didn''t think that Lin Hang would be better than the elites in his village. It is not the time to retreat. He immediately said loudly, "Okay! Then we will make an ancestral contract now so that no one can Make trouble from it!"


    Zhou Qiong explained to Lin Hang in a low voice, "The ancestral contract mentioned by Zhou Tong is an agreement passed down from our "Emperor Realm". This space is alive. You only need to bet that both parties appreciate the spirit of "Emperor Realm". Once the contract is concluded, the content stipulated therein cannot be violated once it becomes effective."


    Lin Hang nodded lightly, expressing his understanding, and said with a smile, "Then please seniors, let''s conclude a contract!"


    Zhou Tong didn''t believe that Lin Hang didn''t know the binding force of the contract, but he still looked like an understatement, indicating that Lin Hang still had absolute confidence in himself. He gestured to the boy behind him and said, "Xu''er, Hao''er, let''s get started!"


    Zhou Xu and Zhou Hao stepped forward, and Lin Hang faced them at the sign of the village chief Zhou Qiong. The three of them all stretched out their right hands and put them together, silently sensing the existence of the''spirit''. Zhou Tong said loudly from the side, "The great spirit of "Emperor Realm", please accept my request and show the supreme contract Book it!"


    As Zhou Tong shouted, something magical happened. A huge book appeared above the heads of the three people in the field, exuding a dazzling light. The three of them raised their right hands, and a page of paper flew out of the book. Lin Hang and the three began to say the content of the bet. It seemed that there was an invisible pen writing on the paper, and they wrote the words of the three. The three of them imprinted their own spiritual imprints, and the contract turned into a light spot into their bodies, and the contract came into effect.


    It was the first time that Lin Hang came into contact with this thing, and it felt a bit strange. Feeling in his body, there was a little connection with the two teenagers opposite, Lin Hang knew the effect of the contract at this time.


    Seeing the contract that had come into effect, Zhou Tong called back Zhou Xu and Zhou Hao, and solemnly said, "Xu''er, Hao''er, this time you must be twelve points. Although Zhou Hang didn''t listen to it before. I said, but he has the confidence to compete with you two, he must still have some ability. I don¡¯t believe that he will beat you, but you must show your own level, know? If you can successfully pass the second round , Our village can apply for more resources in front of the elders!"


    Zhou Xu and Zhou Hao obviously understand the truth, and they nodded when they heard the words. Zhou Xu even said, "Village Chief, don''t worry! Zhou Hao and I have been studying at the Zumiao Academy for so long, even if This week Hang Zhou has gotten a lot of chances outside, and it can¡¯t compare with the training we received. He probably has the mentality of a frog in the bottom of the well. I don¡¯t know how big the outside world is!"


    Zhou Tong actually didn''t think that Lin Hang could threaten Zhou Xu''s strength, but he reminded them repeatedly to stabilize their mentality and try their best to exert their strength.


    On this side, Zhou Qiong also asked Lin Hang with a hint of worry, "Lin Hang, are you really sure that you can beat those two boys? They have been in the Ancestral Temple for a long time, but there are still some things. of."


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "The village chief, I don¡¯t know anything about this heritage. Naturally, I can¡¯t guarantee you that I will win. But even if I lose the bet in the end, the five thousand dollars I bet will be my own. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhou Qiong said with a stern face and said, "Lin Hang, do I feel sorry for the big money? To be honest, it is indeed a bit of a pain to let me take out five thousand at a time, but I am still afraid that you are too eager for quick success and quick gain. The battle for inheritance afterwards!"


    Lin Hang knew that the village chief was also worried about him, so he comforted and said, "The village chief, don''t worry! I have a sense of measure. This time I bet with Zhou Tong because I can''t see his arrogance. To be honest, I am The only goal for this time was to obtain the option of inheritance. I did not consider the others, and the gambling agreement with them was only incidental."


    At this point, Zhou Qiong could only choose to believe in Lin Hang''s decision. Soon, it was late at night, and the two of them went to rest.


    On a new day, about noon, Lin Hang felt the crowd around him start to commotion, Zhou Qiong whispered in his ear, "It''s started! The energy layer that wraps the land of inheritance has loosened a little. According to the experience of previous years, this process will only last an hour at most, Lin Hang, you have to prepare!"


    Lin Hang nodded and looked around, and found that all those who were about to enter the land of inheritance began to gear their hands, eager to try. When they glanced over the two Zhou Xu, they gave Lin Hang a provocative look. Lin Hang chuckled, ignoring it, and began to adjust his state.


    When Zhou Qiong reminded him, Lin Hang opened his eyes, and the energy layer in front of him had opened a huge opening horizontally. From the outside, it was dark inside, and nothing could be seen at all.


    Zhou Qiong came out in due course and explained, "Actually, according to the current situation, it is already possible to enter. However, the surrounding energy is still a little unstable, so generally everyone waits until the passage is completely stable before entering."


    Although Lin Hang is confident, but he doesn''t want to be an early bird, so he is also waiting for the time to enter with everyone.


    It didn''t take long for a figure to walk on the high platform behind, watching the appearance of this man, everyone put away the noise and waited to speak.


    Zhou Qiong looked at Lin Hang with a bewildered look, and explained, "Lin Hang, the person on the high platform now is the great elder of our "Emperor Realm" ancestral temple. In his early years, he followed the ancestors in the battle and founded the "Emperor". After "World", here is silently guarding us. Therefore, for us, the great elders are like gods, respected by all people!"


    After hearing the words of the village chief, Lin Hang couldn''t help but admire this great elder. He silently guarded a race for thousands of years. Who could understand the loneliness in his heart?


    The Great Elder was a little thin, but he was not old, with a kindly smile, watching the next generation of "Emperor Realm" exuding vitality in the underground, and said with a smile, "We have come to our "Emperor Realm" again. It¡¯s a prosperous age! Looking at you, I know that the hope of "Emperor Realm" will never be cut off, and the glory of the ancestors will be restored! This time, people who hope to pass the fifth level will appear, so although they did not accept the complete inheritance, You can also get some good benefits! Now, children, enter this sacred place of inheritance and find your inheritance!"

 Chapter 87： Second pass

    Many teenagers on the court responded and started walking towards the crack.


    Village Chief Zhou Qiong also said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, you can go in now, I will wait outside for your safe return!"


    Lin Hang gave the village chief a reassuring look, and slowly disappeared into the crack with the flow of people.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Hang felt the change in space, and this place of inheritance was obviously not on the same plane as "Emperor Realm". Lin Hang had to admire the cultivation base of the ancestor that year. Not only did he open up "Emperor Realm" on the land of China, there was even a layer of space in "Emperor Realm" to place the inheritance, and his spatial attainments were extremely impressive.


    After everyone had entered, Lin Hang glanced roughly, and found that the number of people participating in the inheritance this time was about 400, not too many or too few.


    Suddenly, a beam of light rose from under everyone''s feet, enclosing everyone in it, and everyone sat cross-legged, closed their eyes, and accepted the first level of assessment.


    Lin Hang did not rush to sit down, he remembered what the village chief said, the first level is not dangerous, it just tests everyone''s knowledge of themselves. Everyone present had different expressions, and they were obviously undergoing different tests.


    Lin Hang felt that something was constantly appearing in his consciousness, such as the kind smiles of his parents stretching out his hands at him, Master Wang caring about his own instruction, Liu Ruyan taking care of him in every possible way, but he knew that all these were hallucinations, no The slightest move. Soon after, it seemed that after knowing that Lin Hang would not be tempted, all the pictures shattered. Lin Hang opened his eyes and stood up, knowing that he had passed the test.


    In the next few days, Lin Hang went all the way bravely and diligently, passed all the tests without accident, and got the final inheritance. Not only did Zhou Tong hand over the content agreed upon in the gambling agreement, he was also valued by the great elders and devoted himself to training. Finally, fifty years later, he broke through the realm of the golden fairy, stepped into the big Luo, and led The remnants of the two tribes of humans and witches from all places and all walks of life launched an impact toward the supreme heaven and went through an arduous struggle. In the end, the people led by Lin Hang won. Since then, the Human Race and the Witch Race have straightened their backs and based themselves on the land of China.


    After retiring, Lin Hang also led a reclusive life. With his help, the people around him did not reach the realm of Da Luo like him, but they were all cultivated in the fairyland, and there was no worry of life.


    Lin Hang looked at his parents who had returned to him again, sighed silently, and muttered to himself, "If all this were true, it would be great!" He took another look at the faces of his parents and impressed deeply. In his mind, Lin Hang stretched out his index finger and gently poked towards the front. All the scenes disappeared. Lin Hang saw hundreds of familiar light beams. Some of the people in the light beams have disappeared. Out of the game still entered the second level. Lin Hang, who successfully passed the first hurdle, also lamented that the first hurdle was not easy. You can refuse all temptations, but who is willing to refuse such a development consistent with the goal? Lin Hang was also a little addicted, but at the last moment, seeing his parents, he still determined his pursuit and made a solid effort to finally pass.


    Following Lin Hang''s successful passage, he also disappeared in the beam of light and came to the space of the second level.


    Lin Hang adjusted to the surrounding environment for a while, and found that there were forty stone chairs in the second level. He was sitting on the thirty-eighth one. The previous seats were already occupied. Zhou Xu and Zhou Hao is on the list.


    Seeing Lin Hang appearing, both Zhou Xu were a little surprised. In their opinion, the arrogant Lin Hang actually had the ability to break through the first level and get the tickets for the second level, which really surprised them.


    Zhou Xu even smiled and said, "Zhou Hang! We looked down upon you! You can actually pass the first level, but you are here. You won''t have such good luck later!"


    Lin Hang chuckled lightly and did not respond, but he still secretly said that he was dangerous. I still wasted too much time in the illusion of the first level. There are only forty positions in the second level, first come first served. I am now the thirty-eighth, and I will lose the opportunity a little later. Fortunately, I will catch up, otherwise I will be very upset. Although more than 400 people participated in this inheritance, only about forty of them were able to pass the first level on their own.


    Before long, the lucky ones in the last two positions also appeared. As the forty people were full, they were simultaneously prompted for the second level.


    Lin Hang also understood the arrangement afterwards. The second and third levels were assessed together, testing everyone''s actual combat ability. Forty people will face off in pairs to determine the ten people participating in the fourth round. The basis for the duel is that the inheritance is automatically selected based on the performance of everyone, so it is still relatively fair.


    Lin Hang also roughly understands the situation of each inheritance. As long as he passes the test of the first level, someone will be able to successfully enter the fourth level, but the next few levels are not so easy. He values ??talent and potential very much. .


    The second and third levels of the competition are not real-body battles, but consciousness. The stone chair they were sitting on was the link between the two sides. It didn''t take long for the stone chair to choose the order of the second level.


    Lin Hang also knew the opponent he was going to face in the second stage, and he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or fate. Lin Hang''s opponent was Zhou Xu. Zhou Xu also knew the battle information, and cast a provocative look at Lin Hang.


    Under the connection of the stone chair, the consciousness of Lin Hang and Zhou Xu came to a spiritual space. Lin Hang felt his body for a while, and found that it was similar to his original physical body. He got acquainted briefly and looked at Zhou Xu on the opposite side.


    Zhou Xu smiled and said, "Before I came to accept this inheritance, I was a little worried that I would not be able to make the third round, but I actually met you here! I don''t know if it was your luck or my luck?"


    Lin Hang was not irritated, but smiled and replied, "Zhou Xu, I don''t have any experience. I still have to ask you to show mercy when I start fighting!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xu was even more disdainful, as soon as the battle started, he would send Lin Hang away with a thunder attack.


    The two got the news that the battle had started at the same time, Zhou Xu drew close to Lin Hang, and he wanted to fight Lin Hang in close quarters. Lin Hang hadn''t figured out Zhou Xu''s combat effectiveness, so naturally he didn''t want to go head-to-head with him, because Zhou Xu was a witch and cultivated his body since he was a child. In this comparison, Lin Hang couldn''t win.


    Lin Hang also used the space power to dodge constantly, and it didn''t take long before Lin Hang probably understood Zhou Xu''s fighting methods. He discovered that although Zhou Xu was full of spiritual power in his body, he didn''t use it very much. Instead, he always attacked with his fists. The spiritual power was only the motivation to support his physical body.

 Chapter 88： Before the fourth gate

    Although Zhou Xu has cultivated since childhood, he has a strong physical foundation, and he has also received systematic teaching from the Ancestral Temple School. But precisely because he lives in the comfortable "Emperor Realm", Zhou Xu is a pure academic cultivator, and fighting is not what he is good at. Although Lin Hang has not been practising for a long time, his combat experience is indeed not lacking at all. On the contrary, he has honed his abilities to the extreme in every battle.


    Precisely because of this, after testing, Lin Hang was no longer cautious and started his own offensive rhythm.


    Lin Hang escaped a wave of Zhou Xu''s heavy punches, the "Clone" ability was activated, and three more "Lin Hang" appeared in the field. They smiled at Zhou Xu, and each of them showed a large The model of "Psychic Stick", waving the stick, surrounded Zhou Xu in the middle, and beat him violently.


    Although Zhou Xu was a little flustered, he still calmed down and prepared to flash away from Lin Hang''s encirclement. Unexpectedly, Lin Hang exhausted all the psychic energy in his body and confined this large area of ??space. Zhou Xu, including Lin Hang himself, could not perform space abilities in a short time. At this moment, the four big rods fell down, and Zhou Xu, who was unprepared, was directly shattered and his consciousness withdrew from the space.


    When Lin Hang felt his consciousness return to his body, he looked around, and there were no traces of the people on several stone chairs. Obviously because of the defeat in the second round, he was teleported out and lost the ability to continue the fight. Qualifications, this naturally included Zhou Xu, who had just lost to Lin Hang, who was sent away without even letting a harsh word out.


    Lin Hang knew that there was still someone who was not over, so he waited patiently for the duel of others. Before long, there were only 20 stone chairs left in the field. Lin Hang glanced at it a little, and Zhou Hao couldn''t make it through. Like Zhou Xu, he was eliminated.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Hang couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He understood that although Zhou Xu and Zhou Hao weren''t considered players in the first round, they weren''t particularly outstanding talents, so they couldn''t even pass the second level. With the elimination of the two, his bet with Zhou Tong has ended, and he won the bet. After completing this, Lin Hang also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was more certain, he was also afraid of accidents. Appeared, and now I have won the bet perfectly, my mood is naturally better.


    It seems that it was also to give them time to fix, and the time for the start of the third round was a full hour.


    After the waiting was over, Lin Hang''s consciousness was transferred to a spiritual space again. He opened his eyes and looked at the teenager opposite. The young man had a naive face and kept smiling at Lin Hang. Lin Hang was a little unsure, so he smiled back at the young man.


    Before the battle started, the boy asked, "Hello! My name is Zhou Hu, why haven''t I seen you in the Ancestral Temple School?"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Next week Hang, I haven''t studied in the Ancestral Temple School, so Zhou Hu, of course, you haven''t heard of me."


    Zhou Hu nodded as if understanding, and said, "Then you are so amazing, you can break into the current third round without the help of the Ancestral Temple Academy! I just took a look. Among the twenty of us, only Brother Zhou Hang is you. I don''t know him!"


    Lin Hang didn''t know how to respond to Zhou Hu, just at this time he received a prompt, and the third round of the match began.


    As soon as he entered the battle, Lin Hang did not dodge like Zhou Xu in the previous match, and immediately began his own offensive.


    It is still the familiar double-and-stick combo. Although Zhou Hu has better combat literacy than Zhou Xu, under Lin Hang''s ability arrangement and advance calculations, he still has not escaped the percussion of the psychic stick. Was sent out.


    After the victory again, Lin Hang couldn''t help but hope that the next assessment would be a battle. He found that in this space, his ability to play basically could not meet any opponent. If the test of getting the inheritance is just a battle, Lin Hang dare to say that this inheritance will definitely fall into his hands.


    At this time, outside of the place of inheritance, Zhou Tong looked at the two of Zhou Xu, who had their heads down, with mixed feelings, anger, unwillingness, and regret. Seeing the light of the contract on Zhou Xu and Zhou Hao gleaming, Zhou Tong knew that this bet had failed. He held back his inner anger and didn''t blame Zhou Xu. Because he knew that he had gone away this time, Zhou Qiong''s search for this Zhou Hang was obviously not a make-up, it was a talent who really impacted the inheritance!


    Zhou Tong came to Zhou Qiong with a gloomy expression. Because Zhou Qiong had only Lin Hang in his village, he still didn''t know how far the inheritance was. At this time, he saw Zhou Tong and Zhou Xu coming. I understand everything in my heart.


    Zhou Tong whispered, "Zhou Qiong, this time I am planted! Don''t worry, with the supervision of the spirit of the emperor, I will fulfill the bet, and the resources lost to you will be sent to your village within three days!" After that, Zhou Tong didn''t wait for Zhou Qiong''s response, and left with Zhou Xu. Obviously, he didn''t plan to stay here and went straight back to the village.


    After Zhou Tong left, Zhou Qiong had understood that Lin Hang had passed at least the second level. Now, let''s see where he can go!


    And Lin Hang defeated Zhou Hu very quickly, so that he was still waiting for the other people''s competition to end. Lin Hang didn¡¯t know what he would experience in the fourth level, because according to the village head and Zhou Sheng, since the opening of "Emperor Realm", fewer than ten people have passed the fourth level and reached the fifth level. Being blocked before the fourth gate, this oddly low probability makes Lin Hang not particularly confident.


    With the emergence of the last ten people, the great elders who were outside also learned about the situation from the eliminated population.


    The elder murmured to himself, "Are there ten people this time... I wonder if anyone meets the requirements of the ancestors and gets the long-lost heritage! Ancestor, can you tell me what you are looking for? What about such descendants?"


    The great elder has experienced thousands of years and has seen countless talents. They are good at various things, but no one can be recognized by the ancestors. Those who entered the fifth level, except for those who died during the assessment, he also looked at them one by one, and did not find that they had anything in common. Although they were all talents who were not born for a hundred years, there was no way to summarize the selection conditions. , Still very helpless.


    According to the experience of previous years, after entering the fourth level, every time someone will lose his life in the subsequent assessment. And the people who came out didn''t know what they had experienced, but there were some incomplete skills in their minds, and the others had no impression. This also led to the fact that accepting such inheritance can only rely on the players themselves, the elders and others can only provide the experience before the fourth level, and the latter can only allow the participants to play freely.


    Lin Hang only knew the dangers of the next few levels, and didn''t know the specific content, so he became cautious, waiting for the next changes.

 Chapter 89： Inheritance method

    Soon after the third round ended, there were only ten stone chairs left on the court.


    Lin Hang silently waited for the start of the fourth round. Soon, Lin Hang felt that the stone chair under him began to scan him, as if he was determining something. It didn''t take long before the scan was over. Lin Hang didn''t know what happened, but under his sight, there were only two stone chairs left with him on the court, and everyone else disappeared!


    Lin Hang glanced at the remaining person and saw a calm face. He clearly knew that something like this would happen.


    Lin Hang arched his hand at the man and asked, "Dare to ask Xiongtai, where did all these people go?"


    The man was not arrogant, and he also replied, "Don''t be arrogant! You don''t know anything about Xiongtai. This fourth level is very strange, and no one can figure out its reason. I only know that it will choose by itself and whether it can be successfully passed. No one knew it before entering. Now only you and me are left. I''m afraid the others are already..."


    The man hadn''t spoken thoroughly, Lin Hang already understood what he meant. It seemed that the inheritance was quite gentle in the front, but it turned out to be so dangerous in the end. However, the more talented people are, the more talented people are. Is this inheritance so unfriendly to the talented people?


    Lin Hang didn''t quite understand, but still said, "Then we have entered the fifth level? What kind of test will be waiting for us next?"


    The man also shook his head and said, "I don''t know this too well, because all those who entered the fifth level and successfully got out have lost their memories after the fifth level, and only some fragmentary inheritance remains. In my mind, this is also the basis for us to determine that we can get some inheritance after entering the fifth level. Now, we can only wait, Xiongtai, I hope we can work together and face together, otherwise, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out alive!"


    Lin Hang did not care, nodded in agreement, and said, "This is natural. If we can all pass the assessment, then the inheritance will naturally have its own ability. Before seeing the inheritance, I will know the priority."


    The two introduced them separately, and Lin Hang also knew that this man was called Zhou Yu, who also came from the Ancestral Temple School. But he is different from Zhou Xu. He is a person under the jurisdiction of the Ancestral Temple itself, which means that he is a direct disciple of this piece of "Emperor Realm" space, not comparable to peripheral villages like Zhou Qiong and Zhou Sheng.


    During the two people''s small chat, the scene in the field began to change, and a light curtain appeared in front of the two, and some words slowly appeared on it.


    After Zhou Yu''s identification, Lin Hang also knew the content of the fifth level. After knowing this, the two of them looked solemn. The meaning of the subtitles is very straightforward. The inheritance content of the ancestors is directly presented on the light curtain. Both can learn, but only three days later. After three days, the inheritance will be closed and the two will be forcibly transmitted. , There is no chance to enter again.


    The two also understood the situation of those who passed the fifth level before. They studied desperately during these three days, but they all failed. After the transmission, they were clearly remembered, but some fragments of their learning and inheritance were retained. .


    Zhou Yu smiled bitterly and said, "I originally thought that the fifth level would be very difficult, and it would be right after nine deaths. Only now I understand that this is actually the case! Patriarch! You left this inheritance to prevent us from getting it. ?"


    Compared to Zhou Yu''s depression, Lin Hang didn''t feel much, because unlike Zhou Yu, he had lived in "Emperor Realm" since he was a child, and his lifelong pursuit was just for inheritance. Now that I suddenly learned this fact, there are still some unacceptable things.


    Zhou Yu looked at Lin Hang''s appearance and cheered up and said, "Brother Zhou Hang, let''s take a look at this heritage now! Since there are only three days, let''s hurry up and see how much we can learn!"


    Lin Hang did not return, but walked to the edge of the light curtain. He stretched out his hand and touched it. It felt like a gentle jade. He observed it carefully up and down, and found that the light curtain was an independent whole, and a bold mind appeared in his mind. idea.


    Lin Hang put his right hand on the light curtain, closed his eyes, and activated the copy ability. Lin Hang felt extremely difficult this time, and the progress bar progressed very slowly, but Lin Hang still persisted. He knew that as long as the progress bar was successfully completed, even if the memory was cleared later, he could reveal the light curtain.


    About half an hour later, the progress bar of the light curtain in Lin Hang''s mind could no longer move forward. This time the scan and copy failed!


    Looking at Lin Hang, who was sweating profusely, Zhou Yu on the side was a little hard to understand. He didn''t know what Lin Hang did just now and why he was so tired. Zhou Yu asked, "Brother Zhou Hang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said it was all right, and asked, "Brother Zhou Yu, haven''t the seniors ever thought about leaving any clues in their own space to remind themselves of amnesia after going out?"


    Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "First of all, our portable space cannot be opened here at all, so there is no way to throw some hints into the space. Moreover, we are limited by this heritage and cannot leave anything on ourselves. "


    Lin Hang tried it after hearing this, and found that the pocket space really couldn''t be opened. He thought for a while and said to Zhou Yu, "Brother Zhou Yu, I have a way to take the inheritance out completely, but I need your help!"


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s words, Zhou Yu regained his spirit. Although he didn¡¯t believe Lin Hang really had a way, he still asked hopefully, "Really? Zhou Hang, what can you do? Just say it. I can do anything!"


    Lin Hang felt Zhou Yu¡¯s determination and finally said it, ¡°At this critical moment, I will not hide it from you. I can reproduce this light curtain and take it outside, although we will lose it here. Memory, but after seeing this inheritance after going out, everything will be understood. But the problem now is that I am not strong enough to complete this move. I need you to help me break through a small state. After the breakthrough, I can barely Complete this re-engraving process!"


    Zhou Yu understood Lin Hang''s plan. Although he was also amazed by this magical ability, he still chose to believe it. Now he can only believe in Lin Hang. Zhou Yu said in a deep voice, "Zhou Hang, what do you mean by that method to help you break through?"


    Lin Hang nodded. He learned from the village chief that in "Emperor Realm", there is a self-sacrificing exercise called "Fighting People". The practitioner can sacrifice his own cultivation level of a great realm and forcefully improve. The cultivation base of others in a small realm, and there is no hidden danger. It¡¯s just because some are too cost-effective, so the cultivators are generally elders who are in their later years and help their younger generations. Lin Hang also learned this method from the village chief because he was interested.

 Chapter 90： Back to the village

    Zhou Yu didn¡¯t hesitate, and said directly, ¡°Then you quickly teach me this "Determination of Crossing People"! According to my observation, I am the cultivation base of the later stage of Qi training. At most, I degenerate to the early stage of Qi training, but you can go further. Come on! As long as I can get this vital inheritance, I can give more!"


    Lin Hang was moved by Zhou Yu¡¯s words. In order to bring this inheritance out, he did not hesitate to accept Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion. Even if Lin Hang was very likely to deceive him, it was just because of that little possibility. There was no shrinking either.


    Lin Hang said, "Big Brother Zhou Yu, don''t worry, I have a way to record the situation inside. If we successfully complete this heritage and truly take this heritage out, I promise you that this heritage will definitely have your share! "


    Zhou Yu said, "Zhou Hang, it''s not the time to talk about this. You''d better pass on "Destiny of the Cross" to me. Let''s try your method quickly. Time is still very tight!"


    Lin Hang didn''t talk nonsense after hearing it, just put his plan deeply in his heart, and then began to whisper about the cultivation method of "Du Ren Jue" that the village chief told him. Because this method is only a self-sacrificing exercise, there is no difficulty in cultivation, so Zhou Yu only spent a day to fully grasp it.


    After getting acquainted with the exercises, the two decided to start their exercise breakthrough immediately.


    Lin Hang sat in front of him, Zhou Yu sat right behind him, put his hands on Lin Hang''s back, and whispered, "Zhou Hang, I''m about to start!"


    Lin Hang responded softly, Zhou Yu forcibly separated part of his spiritual power and injected it into Lin Hang''s body, Lin Hang did not idle, and repeatedly purified and compressed the spiritual power sent by Zhou Yu into the purest energy. Absorbed.


    Before long, the three psionic orbs in Lin Hang''s body had grown to twice its size. One of them continued to expand and slowly split into two small-scale psionic orbs. Lin Hang continued to absorb energy until The four psionic **** are full of energy.


    Lin Hang and Zhou Yu opened their eyes at the same time. Unlike Lin Hang who just broke through, Zhou Yu''s face became very pale. His current cultivation level has degraded to the appearance of just entering the middle stage of Qi training, and his vitality is greatly injured. It takes a long time to recover.


    But Zhou Yu didn''t care about this, and instead asked nervously, "How about it, Zhou Hang, can I complete the re-engraving now?"


    Lin Hang just broke through without answering, walked to the light curtain, took a deep breath, and slowly put his hand on the light curtain. With the feedback in his mind, Lin Hang already understood that he could complete the copy scanning process.


    Lin Hang did not continue, but turned around and smiled at Zhou Yu, and said, "Big Brother Zhou Yu, it''s all right! But I''m thinking about another thing now. I said that this inheritance will be given to you. Now that we go out. The memory will definitely be cleared, and there is no way to leave a reminder for yourself. It is better to engrave what we want to say on this light curtain. In this way, I will reproduce the words we engraved along with the inheritance. When we went out, seeing the words on it, we knew what happened at a glance."


    Zhou Yu pondered Lin Hang''s words silently, and found that it was very reasonable, and nodded. The two began to engrave what happened after entering the fifth level in the blank part of the light curtain.


    After roughly engraving what he wanted to say, Lin Hang stepped forward and activated the copy ability. Soon, Lin Hang turned the light curtain with inheritance into a 100% progress bar in his mind.


    Lin Hang gave Zhou Yu a positive look. Actually Zhou Yu couldn''t really determine whether Lin Hang was successful, but in the current situation, he could only trust Lin Hang.


    After the completion, the two of them had nothing to do, so they discussed cultivation matters in this space. Soon, three days later, the two were about to be teleported out.


    Lin Hang hugged Zhou Yu and said in a deep voice, "Big Brother Zhou Yu, don''t worry! After I went outside to reproduce this light curtain, I would naturally understand what happened when I saw it. I will definitely find you!"


    Zhou Yu smiled and said, "Brother Zhou Hang, I believe you, but after I went out, I saw that my cultivation was going backwards, but I didn''t know what happened. I would definitely be confused at that time!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but sighed Zhou Yu''s mentality. He believed that Zhou Yu would be confused and confused for a period of time after going out, but he could certainly cheer up.


    The two chatted, and at the same time they received a reminder that they were about to go out. They said goodbye, and then they were both sent out.


    Because they were all those who passed the fourth level and entered the fifth level, the two of them were naturally received by the elder after they came out.


    After listening to the words of the two, the elder sighed. The situation of the two is worse than in previous years. Although they successfully entered the fifth level, they did not get any signs of inheritance. The great elder waved his hand to make the two retreat, one of them silently meditating in the hall.


    After coming out, Lin Hang and Zhou Yu politely bid farewell. Looking at Zhou Yu''s strange and familiar face, Lin Hang felt a little strange, always feeling that he owed Zhou Yu something.


    Lin Hang shook his head, without thinking about it, walked quickly to the village chief Zhou Qiong.


    Zhou Qiong seemed very happy. He just got the news that Lin Hang managed to enter the fifth level. Although he didn''t seem to get the inheritance, such an achievement can also be ranked in history.


    Lin Hang was a little frustrated. He didn''t have the memory of the fifth level, so he didn''t know what happened for the time being. He only knew that he hadn''t inherited it, so he was in a bad mood for a while.


    With Zhou Qiong''s comfort and encouragement, the two also slowly walked towards their village. Because of Lin Hang''s outstanding achievements, Zumiao also gave Zhou Qiong''s village a resource tilt, and the two returned to the village with plenty of resources.


    When the two arrived at the village, Zhou Sheng was already waiting for them at the door. Seeing the two appearing, Zhou Sheng also smiled and hurriedly drove the two closer to the village.


    After setting up the supplies, the three began to talk about this heritage journey.


    Zhou Sheng smiled and said, "Before you came back, Zhou Tong, who was not far away from us, came and brought a lot of resources. Without saying a word, he left the things at the door and didn''t know what was going on. "


    Zhou Qiong and Lin Hang looked at each other and both laughed. Zhou Qiong explained, "This is also Lin Hang''s credit. He and Zhou Tong bet that he is better than Zhou Tong¡¯s two little fur boys. In the end, he won very much. Beautiful, facing the spirit of "Emperor Realm" behind him, Zhou Tong naturally didn''t dare to go back, so he had to pay the bet."

 Chapter 91： Find

    Hearing this, Zhou Sheng laughed and said, "Since the last time, Zhou Tong, every time he sees our nostrils, his nostrils are going to the sky! This time, thanks to Brother Lin, he really slapped Zhou Tong in the face. Ah, what a pleasure!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I actually didn''t care about Zhou Tong and their village. My goal this time was to gain inheritance, but it failed. According to the rules, I cannot enter again. Yes, it seems that I have nothing to do with this inheritance!"


    Looking at Lin Hang, who was a little sad, Zhou Qiong comforted, "Lin Hang, don''t be upset anymore. You have proved your excellence by being able to enter the fifth level. Moreover, I see you, it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t get anything. , Your cultivation seems to have improved a bit."


    Because of the different cultivation systems, Zhou Qiong was not very sure about Lin Hang''s current cultivation status. At the village head''s reminder, Lin Hang also carefully checked his dantian, and found that there were only three psionic **** in the dantian, and suddenly one more, and their size became larger.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Hang knew that he had broken through to the middle of the day after tomorrow. Looking at the situation of the four psionic balls, this breakthrough not only didn''t feel eager for quick success, but had a solid foundation.


    Lin Hang saw the two people''s concerned eyes and nodded and turned back, "As the village chief said, I have broken through a small realm. Although I am still in the middle stage of Qi training according to your words, I did make a breakthrough. However, I don''t know. The specific situation broke through inexplicably."


    Zhou Tong said with a smile, "Since the breakthrough, it is naturally a good thing, Lin Hang, don''t worry about this. This time, with your talent potential, there is no way to gain inheritance. We can only implement the plan step by step."


    Lin Hang also nodded. Although regretful this time, he was not too depressed. He firmly believed that relying on his own efforts, he could still grow stronger.


    Because of the relationship they just came back, Lin Hang and the village chief had a few words and then found a room to rest. This time the road of inheritance was quite troublesome.


    Lin Hang didn''t know what the relationship was. After coming back, he always felt that his head was a little heavy. He didn''t say it in front of the village chief and Zhou Sheng just now, fearing that they were worried. Now I was quiet and started to check.


    I don¡¯t know, I was startled when Lin Hang saw that in his spiritual space, a huge light curtain suddenly appeared. It was so huge that he was about to fill his spiritual space. This is also Lin. Hang felt the reason for the heavy head.


    Lin Hang knew the origin of this light curtain after a brief analysis. He lost the memory after the fifth level, so the progress bar of this light curtain must be his harvest in the fifth level, and it is very likely to be related to inheritance!


    Knowing the importance of the matter, Lin Hang did not continue to rest, but directly approached the village chief and Zhou Sheng and told his findings.


    Knowing Lin Hang''s peculiar ability, even the village chief and Zhou Sheng were amazed. The ability to replicate was obviously not derived from the talent of the Witch Clan. However, although they are curious about the magical ability of replication, they obviously care more about the information passed on.


    The village chief asked in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, you mean, you can manifest this light curtain, so that you can see the content above. Is it inheritance?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Yes, now I am just scanning this light curtain into my mind. After it is realized, I can know its specific situation."


    Zhou Sheng asked, "Then Lin Hang, what do you need our help? No matter what, you can say, we must have no reservations!"


    Lin Hang expressed his plan, "Although my spiritual power has reached the requirements, with my current spiritual power level, I am afraid that there is no way to complete the realization process. I need two people to provide me with spiritual support!"


    Zhou Sheng said, "It''s that simple? Naturally, there is no problem. Moreover, the village chief and I can take turns to provide support for you. One person will play and the other will recover. In this way, we can ensure continuous supply."


    Lin Hang and the village head also nodded. Zhou Sheng''s suggestion was very reasonable. After the discussion was completed, the three of them did not delay and started the realization work directly.


    Before Lin Hang, he began to touch the progress bar of the light curtain in the spiritual space. With Lin Hang''s contact, he slowly began the process of manifestation, and the progress bar slowly changed from gray to bright.


    "Big Brother Zhou Sheng, come on!"


    Following Lin Hang''s call, Zhou Sheng knew that Lin Hang''s inner spiritual power was already insufficient, so he immediately stepped forward, and the inner spiritual power was continuously injected into Lin Hang''s body to supplement Lin Hang''s depleted Dantian.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Sheng was also a little weak in spiritual power, and called the village chief. The village chief immediately took over Zhou Sheng''s position, and Zhou Sheng stepped aside, taking the pill and seizing the time to restore spiritual power.


    The village chief''s strength was clearly above Zhou Sheng, and he persisted for a full ten minutes. After three rounds like this, Lin Hang shouted and completed the realization. A huge light curtain suddenly stood in front of Lin Hang. Lin Hang and the village chief behind him all sat on the ground, taking a breath.


    After trimming for a while, the three of them came to the light curtain and watched carefully.


    Seeing the introduction above, everyone understood the reason, why no one has been able to bring the inheritance out. The ancestors clearly put the inheritance on the fifth level as an assessment of the fifth level. It only took three days. What a great talent and learning ability is needed.


    Just as the three of them sighed, Lin Hang saw the small print on the edge of the light curtain which was clearly different from the inherited text. After reading it carefully, Lin Hang understood everything. No wonder he felt that way towards Zhou Yu after he came out. When inside, Zhou Yu actually made such a big sacrifice and trusted himself so much.


    The village chief and Zhou Sheng also saw such words, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh Zhou Yu¡¯s overall awareness. Not only did he completely trust Lin Hang, who he never knew, but he also sacrificed his own cultivation skills and fulfilled Lin Hang, just for the sake of that. A legacy that no one can touch.


    Such an arrangement was the choice of the ancestors. The people in "Emperor Realm" got this relatively stable life because of the sacrifices of the ancestors. Naturally, they would not complain about the ancestors, but they would still be very puzzled. What is the arrangement for? If not for the appearance of Lin Hang, who has the magical ability to replicate, when will this heritage be able to reappear in the world? Or does it mean that Lin Hang''s appearance, bringing out this inheritance, is something that our ancestors had already expected?


    Lin Hang said to the village chief and Zhou Sheng, "I can''t live up to the sacrifice and trust of brother Zhou Yu. I am going to leave tomorrow to go to the ancestral temple and tell Brother Zhou Yu what happened here!"

 Chapter 92： Great elder

    According to the information on the light curtain, this inherited information was brought out by the joint efforts of Lin Hang and Zhou Yu. Faced with Lin Hang''s decision, the two village chiefs naturally couldn''t say anything against it.


    The village chief nodded and said, "Well, Zhou Yu really paid too much. Then I suggest you go to the ancestral temple to find the elder, tell him what happened, and then listen to the elder''s arrangements."


    Lin Hang considered the village chief¡¯s suggestion and found it reasonable, and said, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll visit the great elder first, and then think about the next thing. The village chief, please come with me. !"


    At such a point, the village chief refused, and Lin Hang put the light curtain into his own space, and rushed towards the ancestral temple without stopping with the village chief.


    When "Emperor Realm" was founded, the Great Elder was already in the ancestral temple, maintaining the operation and development of the entire space. Therefore, the location of the Ancestral Temple is on the edge of the inheritance place, and the situation of the inheritance place can be observed at any time.


    The village chief led Lin Hang towards the ancestral temple without stopping, and it took three days to finally reach the destination.


    Because of Lin Hang''s outstanding performance in the inheritance competition, Lin Hang began to pay attention to the ancestral temple. Now that the inheritance dispute has just ended, Lin Hang comes to the ancestral temple to see the great elder. Those who received the news did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported it to the elder.


    In that familiar hall, Lin Hang and the village head met the great elder.


    The elder smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, Zhou Hang? If you have anything to tell me, just say, if I can help you, I will try my best."


    Lin Hang respectfully responded and took out the light curtain in the space.


    Lin Hang introduced, "Elder, this light curtain is something I brought out from the fifth level, and the engraved on it is the inheritance left by the ancestors!"


    When the elder heard this, his originally calm face was also shocked, and his voice trembled, and said, "You mean, you got the inheritance in the fifth level? But I checked your mind, Not to mention the inheritance, there is not a trace of incomplete memory! What happened, and what was the situation inside?"


    Lin Hang pointed to the light curtain and said, "I also came out from inside and saw the content on the light curtain, and then I understood what happened. At that time, brother Zhou Yu and I entered the fifth level, and there was only such a piece of light inside. The screen, the inheritance was clearly written on it, but only three days were given to us. None of us was sure to learn the inheritance completely, but the kid had a talent to reproduce the screen of light, but then I Zhou Yu¡¯s strength is still a bit weaker, so Brother Zhou Yu sacrificed himself and used "Fighting People" to forcibly help me improve to a small level, but he fell to a large level. That¡¯s also the way I can complete this light curtain. Reproduce it."


    After hearing Lin Hang''s words, the elder had a feeling of confusion for many years and suddenly opened up. It is no wonder that people who entered the fifth level before have only a little inherited incomplete memory in their minds. It seems that they have been studying hard in these three days. The results.


    The elder was silent for a while, and told his side, "Go, call Yuer over."


    After a while, Zhou Yu hurried over and saw that Lin Hang, who had a fate, was also there. He stepped forward to bow to the elder and waited for the elder to speak.


    The Grand Elder asked Lin Hang to repeat to Zhou Yu what he had just said. Zhou Yu was also shocked after hearing it, but vaguely recalled something. In the past few days, Zhou Yu was also wondering. After struggling for inheritance, not only did he not get any benefits, but his cultivation level directly lowered his realm. He didn¡¯t know why, but now he heard Lin Hang¡¯s words, I have understood a lot in my heart. He imagined such a scene in his mind, and was certain that he would make such a choice as Lin Hang said.


    Zhou Yu said, "Brother Zhou Hang, I believe what you said. Also, one thing I want to say is that I must be willing to make such a decision. You don''t need to feel that you owe me anything."


    Lin Hang hurriedly said, "No, Brother Zhou Yu, look at this light curtain. There are words carved by the two of us on it. It not only describes the situation of the fifth level, but I also specially added one. I can¡¯t break my promise if the inheritance is given to you!"


    Zhou Yugang was about to decline, and the elder said, "You two should stop quarreling. I have just checked this light curtain carefully and discovered an interesting thing. There are actually two heritages on this light curtain, one It is the ultimate inheritance left by our ancestors about our witch race. There is another one, which is rather strange. It is the first attempt by the human race and the witch race to combine the cultivation strengths of the two races to create a very inclusive exercise method. It was prepared by a human half-witch. It¡¯s just that since there has been no half-human half-witch, no one has ever practiced this exercise, and no one knows its effects and cultivation process."


    Looking at the smiles of the great elder, both Lin Hang and the village head knew that the great elder also saw Lin Hang''s physique. Although the village head could help cover up, the cultivation level of the great elder is obviously not something like Zhou Tong. Comparable. The last time Lin Hang had just come out of the inheritance place, the great elder was in a depressed mood and did not pay attention to this aspect, but now that he saw this unique technique, and after a little observation of Lin Hang, he discovered something.


    Lin Hang didn''t know what the great elder thought of him, and he was still a little worried. But the great elder said next, "Zhou Hang, you don¡¯t have to worry that we will be against you. You should also know what the appearance of half-human and half-witches means to us Wu Clan. Now your appearance, plus With the reappearance of these two inheritances, it seems that the opportunity that our Wu clan has been waiting for is about to appear!"


    Lin Hang listened to this, put a little refreshment, arched his hands and said, "Since the elder said so, the boy courageously pleads with the elder to hand over the supreme inheritance of the witch clan to Brother Zhou Yu. I believe that he His talent and character will inevitably become the pillars of the Wu Clan in the future!"


    Zhou Yu hurriedly said to the side, "Zhou Hang, you don¡¯t have to do this for me! This inheritance belongs, we just follow the arrangements of the elder." Then he turned to the elder and said respectfully, "Elder, please don¡¯t Angry, Brother Zhou Hang is just straight-tempered, this inheritance is so important, you should think twice before considering suitable candidates."


    The elder never said a word. He looked at the two of them and suddenly laughed and said, "Yu''er, you also grew up as I watched. You can enter the fifth level. It is within my expectation. Since this inheritance is You bother to bring it out, so what''s the matter with you holding it? What''s more, among the young generation now, no one is more suitable than you."

 Chapter 93： After the road

    Zhou Yu was still a little bit afraid to accept it, but Lin Hang persuaded him, "Big Brother Zhou Yu, just accept it! Now that I''m struggling here, it''s better to take the inheritance, improve yourself, and reproduce the glory of the Wu clan. I am worthy of the great elder''s painstaking efforts!"


    The elder nodded and smiled and said, "Yu''er, what he said is right. This inheritance is only the most suitable for you. In my opinion, your talent is straight up to some great witches in ancient times. Now you have the most authentic inheritance. It¡¯s a smooth journey, and I look forward to your shining light."


    Zhou Yu had to kneel down and agreed to the arrangement of the great elder.


    The elder nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at Lin Hang, and said, "It''s you, Zhou Hang. Although the half-human half-witch exercise is ancient and mysterious, it has an extraordinary origin, but no one has ever practiced it, and no one knows how to practice it. What will happen to it. Although it does fit your physique very well, are you sure you want to practice it?"


    Lin Hang is also a little uncertain. He knows that even if the inheritance of the witch race is in his hands, it will not be of much use, so it is the best choice to give it to Zhou Yu. But Lin Hang didn''t dare to accept this creative technique that combined the wisdom of the two clans. It was really because he didn''t know whether it was a crab or a poisonous bat.


    Lin Hang replied, "Elder, can''t you Wu Clan cultivate this technique?"


    The Grand Elder was a little strange about Lin Hang''s words, but he explained, "Yes, it was specially created for your physique, and neither the Witches nor the Humans can practice."


    Lin Hang thought it over again, gritted his teeth, and said, "That''s good! The kid will try this technique. I believe in the wisdom of the ancestors. If I can''t get through the road behind, I will build a road by myself!"


    The elder said admiringly, "Okay! You deserve to be my good son of "Emperor Realm"! If you can say this, I believe that even if you don''t rely on this heritage, you can stand on top of the world on your own!"


    Lin Hang was a little embarrassed because he was not a good boy in "Emperor Realm" as the elder said. After struggling for a while, Lin Hang said, "Thank the elder for your praise. The kid can''t stand what you say now. But I I want to tell you one thing, I am not actually Zhou Hang, I am Lin Hang, not a member of "Emperor Realm", but from the outside China."


    The smile on the face of the Great Elder solidified. After a while, he said, "You mean, you entered the "Emperor Realm" from the Divine Land? What kind of reliance did you use?"


    Lin Hang took out the jade card and presented it to the elder. After the great elder observed for a while, he returned it to Lin Hang and sighed, "Although the ancestors opened up the "Emperor Realm" and retained some hope of the Witch Clan, the current situation shows that the Great Tribulation is not far away. I hope that this catastrophe, our Wu clan can successfully survive and rejuvenate! Lin Hang, although you think you are a human race, but your physique cannot be denied, you still carry the heavy responsibility of our human and witch races , I hope you can read our Wu Clan at the critical moment, can you?"


    In fact, in the eyes of the great elder, Lin Hang might not be able to grow up, but because of that little possibility, the great elder opened this mouth in advance for the sake of the Wu Clan.


    Lin Hang nodded without hesitation, and said, "Great Elder, although I only recently learned about the existence of "Emperor World" and the Wu Clan, it did have some impact, but after understanding, I know the Wu Clan''s attitude towards the Human Race. , Is still very friendly. So, if this catastrophe really comes, and if I have the ability, I will definitely do my best to help the Wu Clan!"


    Although he didn''t know much about Lin Hang, when he heard these words, the elder also understood Lin Hang''s character, and smiled with relief.


    After spending some time, the great elder asked Zhou Yu to record the inheritance, and then said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, according to my observations, this light curtain is also a treasure to aid in cultivation. Sitting on it can not only be meticulous. Concentration can also increase the efficiency of absorbing spiritual power, so you can refine it and take it away!"


    Lin Hang nodded. With the support of the Ancestral Temple''s resources, Zhou Yu''s cultivation would definitely not lack such auxiliary treasures, so he didn''t refuse, and he immediately sat down to refine and close the light curtain.


    Seeing that Lin Hang had completed this process, the elder said, "Lin Hang, now the world is loose and the catastrophe is coming, we must seize all the time to improve ourselves. In case of catastrophe, you do not have enough strength. It¡¯s too late to regret at that time! So, I think you should stay in our "Emperor World", and I will help you develop the most perfect and most suitable improvement plan. This is also the best path for you."


    Lin Hang nodded and agreed to the great elder''s proposal. No matter what angle, the great elder''s words are very reasonable.


    Lin Hang replied, "Elder, what you said is very reasonable, and I promise you. However, I need to go out and inform some of my elders first. Therefore, the plan you mentioned will take a few more days. "


    The elder elder laughed and said, "That''s okay, it just happens that I also need to plan your affairs in detail. So, use this time to go to the outside world first and talk to your friends and elders, and, If your friends and elders want to come, we are also very welcome!"


    The welcoming words of the great elder gave Lin Hang new ideas, because the cultivation path of China and the entire world was re-explored by later generations, so the upper limit was very low. For example, his master Wang Lao was a master of the Innate Realm a long time ago, but he has not been able to break through. This is not because of his talent, but because of the limitations of his cultivation technique and environment. If Mr. Wang is brought into the "Emperor Realm", with the help of the experience and wisdom of the great elders and others, Mr. Wang will surely be able to advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time and break the barrier all the way.


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "Since the elder speaks, the kid is cheeky! After the kid comes back this time, he will bring a few people in with him. I hope the elder will not mind then!"


    The Grand Elder couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked, "Lin Hang, I still don''t know what is going on in the realm of China and the cultivation world?"


    Lin Hang was a little helpless, replied, "It seems that Qin Shihuang failed because of what you said. Afterwards, the path of cultivation was cut off. We are all based on our predecessors. The cultivation method summarized is very rough and only It is very difficult to reach the innate, which is what you call the peak of Qi training. So, this time, I am going to bring some people in. They are all highly talented people, and I don¡¯t want them to be limited to Qi training. Can''t break through, so please make it through the great elder!"

 Chapter 94： Set off

    After listening to the great elder, he also said with emotion, "Has it declined to such a degree now? Since the Great Tribulation is imminent, the strength of the Divine Land is far from the level of the Great Tribulation. Cannon fodder is not qualified. They can still stand on top of humanity under such conditions, and their talents are still very high. Therefore, if you want to bring people in, I will also help them."


    Lin Hang bowed his fist and said, "The big elder''s mind, the kid admires! Then I will go out now, I will contact you, and then I will come in to practice."


    Lin Hang took out the jade card, activated his psychic energy to inspire the jade card, and the familiar light gate appeared. Lin Hang nodded to everyone, walked in, and disappeared.


    Because I spent about ten days in "Emperor Realm", Ye Lao and others don''t know when Lin Hang will come out. Therefore, when Lin Hang came to Ye''s house, Ye Lao also showed a surprised expression.


    Lin Hang and Ye Lao talked about their experiences in "Emperor Realm" and then expressed their thoughts.


    Ye Lao thought for a while and said, "According to you, Lin Hang, my years of confusion have also been solved. Although the exercises we have handed down include innate exercises, no one has really broken through. Just like a genius like your master, he is also trapped at the peak of innateness, unable to break through hardships, and is caught up by latecomers one by one. I believe that your master will like this news very much.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "It''s not just my master and his elders, Ye Lao, don''t you want to break through? I will come out this time not only to bring you information, but more importantly, I want to bring you in. The witches living in the world have not cut off their inheritance, that is to say, they also have some cultivation methods of our human race in their hands. The reason why we cannot break through the innate, the limitation of the cultivation method is the most important reason, and we can Getting suitable follow-up exercises from them will definitely make progress by leaps and bounds."


    Lao Ye was actually prepared when Lin Hang spoke, but now listening to Lin Hang''s words, he is still a little excited. He also stayed in the congenital for a long time, and now he heard the news, he still couldn''t control it.


    Elder Chang Ye sighed and said, "Lin Hang, our Ye family has received a lot of favor from you these days. I won''t be hypocritical with you this time. Anyway, you know, our Ye family is your home. !"


    Lin Hang nodded and said with a smile, "What Ye Lao said is that I also want to inform my master. Brother Guangyuan is not here for the time being, so you should also tell him that this trip to "Emperor Realm" will let him join him. Go!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang got up to leave, left the Ye family, and returned to his apartment.


    Lin Hang made a phone call and then waited quietly.


    Before long, a figure flashed and appeared in front of Lin Hang. It was Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang''s spatial ability is not comparable to Lin Hang. The distance he can teleport can basically be reached in an instant in this world.


    Old Wang looked at Lin Hang, carefully observed, and said, "Hang''er, your cultivation level?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "When "Emperor Realm" was competing for inheritance, by chance, it broke through to the middle of the day after tomorrow. But compared with the younger generation of "Emperor Realm", I still dare not be a little proud. "


    Lao Wang nodded. Although Lin Hang''s breakthrough shocked him, it would have taken at least half a year, but now it suddenly broke. Wang Lao is also afraid of leaving behind any hidden dangers. Listening to Lin Hang''s explanation, Wang Lao''s heart is relieved.


    Old Wang smiled and asked, "Hang''er, you suddenly came to me and said that there was something very important. What did you experience in "Emperor Realm"?"


    Lin Hang briefly recounted, and then said his thoughts.


    Elder Wang didn''t answer directly, he thought for a while, and asked, "Hang''er, you mean, that great elder has been living since ancient times?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes, the Great Elder is really a respectable person. And there is one more thing I didn''t tell you. The reason why their cave is called "Emperor Realm" is because they The bloodline of is inherited from Dijiang, one of the twelve ancestral witches. What he is best at is space and speed! Teacher, what I think is that your bloodline must also be related to the dijiang ancestral witch, so that you can awaken the difference in space. Yes, so after entering, it will definitely help you a lot!"


    Seeing that Mr. Wang was still hesitating, Lin Hang said again, "Teacher, I know that you are worried about China, and I am afraid that in case there is a task that you need to complete. But this disciple has already thought about it. I will let people do it every day. Come out and tell us about the outside affairs so that we can also know the outside situation at any time, so there will be no worries?"


    Lao Wang knows what Lin Hang said is very reasonable. Although he is still the ceiling of China¡¯s combat power, people from other countries have some good players and have caught up with him. Therefore, Lao Wang has always wanted to improve. My own strength is just due to the cultivation technique, there is really no way.


    Seeing that Lin Hang had arranged everything, Mr. Wang had to say, "Okay! Then I will listen to your arrangements for the teacher this time. When are you going to leave?"


    Lin Hang replied, "For the time being, I am going to take you, Lao Ye, and Brother Guangyuan. If the effect is really good, I will bring more people in the follow-up. So, you will arrange things well. After that, come directly to Ye''s house and I will be waiting for you there."


    Old Wang nodded, said something to Lin Hang, and disappeared into the apartment.


    Lin Hang simply rested in the apartment for one night, then came to Ye''s house the next day, and waited for the arrival of Wang Lao with Ye Lao.


    Two days later, after the affairs of General Wang were properly arranged, he came to the Ye Family Villa and knocked on the door of the Ye Family.


    Everyone sat down in the living room, and Ye Lao said with a smile, "Old man Wang, you really have a good apprentice! It seems that you not only dominate me in terms of strength, but you also have such a good eye for apprenticeship!"


    Obviously, Mr. Wang and Mr. Ye are acquainted, and he also said with a smile, ¡°Old man Ye, I have to thank you for taking care of Hang''er all the time! Without your care, his cultivation path might not have been so smooth! "


    Being embarrassed by what the two elders said, Lin Hang hurriedly said, "Old Ye, Master! Don''t make fun of me anymore, it''s not too early, let''s hurry up!"


    After all, the two elders stopped joking, and with a wave of his hand, Wang led the four to the entrance of the ruins.


    Lin Hang stepped forward and opened the light gate, and the four of them jumped in. As soon as he entered, Mr. Wang asked, "Hang''er, where shall we go first?"


    Lin Hang replied, "Let''s go straight to the ancestral temple. The great elder should be waiting for me there. Let''s set off quickly. There are still four or five days away!"

 Chapter 95： The origin of Wang Lao

    Lao Wang didn''t understand, because he always wanted to go wherever he was in the outside world, and he hadn''t had the concept of going on for a long time.


    Mr. Wang asked, "Hang''er, is that ancestral temple far away from here? Why don''t we send it in space?"


    Lin Hang knew that Mr. Wang would definitely have this question, and he smiled and replied, "Teacher, this place is no different from the outside world. Our spatial abilities will be very limited. Not only the distance is shortened a lot, but continuous use will be very difficult. They are. Tell me, this is because the ancestors specially made such restrictions for the stability of "Emperor Realm", because the witches inside have a talent for space, so the space must be very solid. They usually don''t use it often."


    Lao Wang tried to start the space shuttle, but unexpectedly found that he did not appear in the position he had planned beforehand. The distance was much shorter than that, and his spiritual energy consumption was also very large, and his body was also a bit burdened. It is absolutely impossible to appear in the outside world.


    Lin Hang apparently noticed this situation, laughed, and said, "Teacher, you can just get familiar with it. You will definitely be a little uncomfortable at the beginning. Let''s hurry over now!"


    Everyone nodded, and Lin Hang led the three of them towards the ancestral temple. After a few people were traveling day and night, within four days, they rushed to the vicinity of the ancestral temple.


    When Lin Hang asked to see the Great Elder, the Great Elder was already waiting for them in the hall.


    The elder smiled and asked Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, have you arranged the outside affairs? Are these the ones you brought in?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes, Great Elder. These two are my elders, the peak of innate Qi is the cultivation base of peak of Qi training, and my brothers, I will take them to get to know them first."


    The elder looked at the three of them, still smiling at first, but slowly became serious. Lin Hang also noticed the changes in the Great Elder, and asked strangely, "Great Elder, is there any problem?"


    The elder hesitated for a while, pointed at Elder Wang, and said, "Lin Hang, I don''t know why, your elder, gives me a very familiar feeling. You must know that when I am in this state, this The feeling is definitely not created out of thin air. He definitely has some important connections with our Wu Clan."


    Lin Hang was a little puzzled and asked, "Elder, I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t there no pure-blooded human race and witch race now? You are talking about my master, and my master must also have the blood of the witch race, then I will definitely be familiar with it! However, I want to make it clear that my master has a talent for space. Maybe this is why you feel familiar."


    The Grand Elder shook his head and said, "It''s not like that. Even if your master is talented in space, it just means that he has awakened the bloodline ability of the Emperor Jiangzu witch. But my familiar feeling is definitely not this. On the one hand, your master must have other special features."


    Elder Wang on the side is also a bit unclear, so I don''t know what the great elder really means. Step forward and say, "Great Elder, hello, here is Wang Min. You mean, don''t you know the reason for this feeling?"


    The elder nodded, shook his head again, and asked, "Wang Min, right? What I want to know is, are you an orphan?"


    The words of the great elder directly hit the heart of Wang Lao. He nodded and replied, "Yes, I don¡¯t know who my parents are. I have been adopted since I was a child. The awakening ability is also an accident. Regarding my life experience, I have been There is no clue, it can only be left out."


    The elder nodded as expected, and said, "I have some guesses about your question, but I still can¡¯t be sure. It just so happens that you are going to practice on our side for a while, and I will do this too. Clear."


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao both nodded. Under the arrangement of the great elder, the four of them moved into a hall, regaining their energy on the journey these few days, and then they were about to start formal cultivation.


    Early the next morning, the great elder personally gave a training ¡®enlightenment class¡¯ to the four of them. Although all four of them had practiced for many years, except for Lin Hang, in front of the elders, this was indeed an ¡®enlightenment class¡¯.


    The great elder had a rough understanding of their cultivation methods and cultivation system among the four, and he knew in his heart, and knew their current problems and difficulties.


    The great elder said, "From my observations, you can say that the exercises you practice are similar to each other. Obviously they are all incomplete exercises of the past, plus their own derivation, and they have come up with a set of breathing and breathing methods. .Of course, it is indeed amazing to be able to create on the basis of the incomplete text, but obviously the incomplete exercises obtained stop at practicing qi, so you only have one set of breathing methods. Now, your foundation Because the relationship of only cultivating this has always been very solid, so you only need the follow-up exercise support, and you will soon be able to break through!"


    Everyone recollected a few words of the great elder, and they all felt a little bit of a sudden realization. Without the support of the later exercises, just breathing every day, there is really no way to advance to the next level.


    After everyone had digested it, the Grand Elder continued, "According to each of you, I have formulated a follow-up improvement plan. Let me start with Wang Min, your talent is very compatible with ours, and it depends on yours. The level of use, none of us at the same level is your opponent. Your understanding of space is indeed very good, and you also have a trace of the blood of the Nine Yin Ancestral Witch, the ability to use time. Regarding you, I will focus on training The two of the Ye family have the talent to work with the ancestor witch''s ability to control water, so I will take out the classics in this direction collected in the clan for you to look at. Of course, the cultivation of the three of you The method is the same. It was the general human exercise method that they handed over to us when we cooperated with the Human Race-"Human Huangjue"!"


    After speaking, I arranged to take three people to different places to watch the classics, leaving Lin Hang alone.


    Lin Hang smiled and asked, "Elder, I only need to practice that exercise, isn''t it all right? Is there anything else you can do to keep me?"


    The elder looked serious, and said, "Lin Hang, in front of them just now, I didn''t say something. Your master is more special than we thought. It seems that he is not a person of this era, more Like, the ancient Wu Clan!"


    The words of the great elder shocked Lin Hang, Wang Lao actually had such a background, this time made Lin Hang not know what to do.

 Chapter 96： Practice begins

    After being silent for a while, Lin Hang asked strangely, "Elder, you said my master is a witch clan, but how can he practice my human clan?"


    The elder replied, "This is what I said about his special feature. I observed him. Although he is the bloodline of the ancient witch clan, his body is different from our witch clan. He is the same as human beings and possesses the soul! You have to know that our witches are born without spirits. Although our bodies are powerful, their strength is far less rapid than that of humans. The most important reason is that humans have unique spirits! Now, your master has spirits, but the bloodline is still the most witches. Pure blood. Therefore, his future achievements are really limitless!"


    Lin Hang didn''t know the origin of Wang Lao, so he asked, "Elder, don''t you know the specific reason? What has happened to cause my master''s current situation?"


    The elder shook his head and said, "I just can''t determine the cause, so I didn''t tell him directly. But I can be sure that this is a very positive change, and your Master has benefited greatly from this. So, don¡¯t worry too much, we will definitely find the root cause later."


    Lin Hang also nodded, since it is a good thing, I won''t think about it for now.


    The old elder turned the conversation and said with a smile, "Now let''s talk about your problem! You haven''t studied the content on that light curtain. Take it out and let''s take a look."


    Lin Hang is naturally willing to let the great elder guide his own cultivation, after all, the experience of the great elder can be said to be unmatched.


    Lin Hang took the light curtain out of the dantian and placed it in front of the two of them, but when his realization noticed the light curtain, Lin Hang was a little shocked and couldn''t help but say, "How come, why is it gone? , Do you know what''s going on?"


    I saw that on the huge light curtain, the original inheritance of the witch clan had disappeared completely, which was really strange.


    The elder said with a smile, "During your time out, with my help, Yu''er has initially mastered the inheritance of the ancestors. And the inheritance of the ancestors can only be learned by one person, so after Yuer has mastered it , Other information about this inheritance will automatically disappear, so the current situation will appear."


    Lin Hang checked the progress of the light curtain in his mind, and found that the inheritance on it was gone. It was really amazing.


    The Grand Elder laughed and said, "This has no effect on you. Anyway, what you want to learn is not the inheritance. This also gives you a reference. As long as the light curtain becomes smooth again, it will represent your success. Mastered this set of exercises."


    The reason why Zhou Yu was able to spend such a short time to master the inheritance was mainly due to the guidance of the great elder, which made him more than ten times faster, otherwise, he did not know when he would get started.


    The elder elder began to watch the exercises on the light curtain carefully. Since it was the first time to come into contact with such exercises, based on the knowledge of the elders, this process also lasted a long time. Looking at the great elder who frowned from time to time and lowered his head to think, Lin Hang''s heart also fluctuated.


    After an hour, the Great Elder finally turned around and faced Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang asked anxiously, "Elder, what do you see?"


    The elder did not immediately answer. After waiting for a while, he finally said, "Lin Hang, from my insight, I can''t see anything wrong with this technique, and there is absolutely no problem in the realm before ascending to the immortal. Yes. But afterwards, forgive me for my limited ability, I still can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Instead, Lin Hang smiled and said lightly, "Elder, since there are no problems before this, I believe I can solve the problems after that! Let''s hurry up and start practicing this exercise!"


    After Lin Hang¡¯s reminder, the elder also felt that he was thinking too far, and that he had to walk step by step. If he really reached that step, no one would know the situation at that time. Now, the most important thing is to stand on your feet. Take this most basic path first.


    The elder also laughed and said, "I think too much! Lin Hang, the practice of this exercise, said to be one, can actually be practiced as a three-part exercise in the early stage. You not only need to refine your spiritual power. , The physical body, and the most important spiritual power. These are the unique abilities of your human beings. So your cultivation task is very heavy. People only need to cultivate one path, but you have to walk three paths together. The effort to pay is not as simple as three copies!"


    Lin Hang did not show a heavy expression. Instead, he smiled and said, "Elder, don''t worry! No matter how painful the time of cultivation, I will feel happy, because the feeling that my strength is gradually improving is really very Wonderful, I really enjoy this feeling, so you can just increase my training mission, I can bear it!"


    The great elder nodded in satisfaction. Aside from his talent, Lin Hang''s enthusiasm for cultivation and desire to improve his strength is very worthy of recognition. The elder believes that even if Lin Hang''s personality and mentality are not enough, he will definitely become a master.


    The elder began to explain the exercises, "This exercise is divided into four chapters-"Physique", "Spiritual Power", "Soul Soul" and the final fusion part. Of course, at this stage, you only need to practice the first three. A single part is fine. You will not be able to touch the following fusion for the time being. I will focus on teaching you the two parts of "Physical Body" and "Spiritual Power", but "Soul" is up to you. I don''t Divine Soul, so there is no way to help you."


    Lin Hang said hurriedly, "You have given me a lot of help. I know that everything depends on my own efforts in the end! Don''t worry, I will master these three disciplines!"


    The elder nodded and began to talk about the key points of the first two parts of the exercise, and Lin Hang listened carefully.


    The great elder talked about the cultivation of spiritual power, "Lin Hang, I see that although this spiritual power exists in your dantian, it is too scattered. According to your cultivation method, not only need to accumulate enough spiritual power. When the ball breaks through the big realm, it needs to be recombined. This is a very thankless method in my opinion. But when we practice Qi, we only improve the spiritual power content and quality in the dantian, and we don¡¯t need this. It¡¯s cumbersome. So, the first step in your practice now is to convert your spiritual power into a normal Qi training form according to the cultivation method in the "Spiritual Power" chapter, instead of returning to the normal way of psionic orb existence. Qi refining period, you know?"

 Chapter 97： Choice of road

    Lin Hang nodded. After these days of understanding, he also knew that the psychic energy cultivated by relying on the previous exercises was actually the same as spiritual power in essence. But in terms of the way of storing spiritual power, the existence of the psionic ball actually borrowed some of the later condensation methods of the golden core, although it will be more solid, the disadvantage is that the entry is slow and it is quite cumbersome. If all the psychic energy in the psionic energy ball is now converted into spiritual power and stored in the dantian, that will also be very helpful for the later cultivation speed.


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Elder, what you said, I had planned before. If I want to pursue a higher realm, I will definitely embark on the orthodox road. Now I have obtained this exercise, just right Let my plan be implemented. But, I want to know, if I exercise my body now, what should I pay attention to?"


    Regarding the physical body, Lin Hang was indeed more concerned about it, because he had never exercised, so he wanted to get advice from the elder in this regard.


    The elder smiled and said, "I know that you have no experience with physical body cultivation, but you have practiced a little bit in Zhou Qiong''s village. Don''t worry, I will help you. I have checked your situation because there is no Because of your practice, your body is like a piece of uncut jade, and you still can¡¯t see anything, but I know that your body has great potential and it goes straight to the ancestral witch. So, in this regard, I treat you I am also very confident."


    Lin Hang was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "Elder, let''s practice directly! Listening to the introduction of Brother Zhou Sheng, I am still at the very first step, which is to absorb full energy from my body so that I can start. The next step in the process of strengthening the physical body. From this point of view, it seems that I don''t need to use this technique yet."


    The elder nodded and said, "Indeed, your current physical body can still absorb a lot of spiritual power. You don''t need to practice that practice before it is fully absorbed. Now, your focus is temporarily on the transformation of spiritual power. Above, the cultivation of the physical body and the soul is second, and it only requires daily routine cultivation."


    Lin Hang nodded and agreed with the elder''s statement, and then stepped back to practice.


    The great elder didn''t stay in the main hall much, but immediately came to Wang Lao.


    Seeing the great elder, Wang hurriedly put away the classics in his hand and bowed respectfully. For this old man, Mr. Wang still respects him very much.


    The elder waved his hand and asked with a smile, "How is it, are there any gains?"


    Elder Wang also smiled and replied, "I still have to thank the Grand Elder! After reading these ancient human ancestors'' classics, I have a better understanding of the follow-up realm. Now, I only need to get the follow-up exercises, I am confident. , You can break through immediately!"


    The Grand Elder said solemnly, "Don''t be impatient! I''m just afraid that you are too eager to break through. I just finished guiding Lin Hang, so I hurried over. Wang Min, I know you absolutely have the strength to break through continuously, but now The most important thing is to first transform your own cultivation system. You are different from Lin Hang. Lin Hang''s cultivation time is still very short, but you have been immersed in this set of cultivation methods for decades. So, you have to spend time to change this."


    Elder Wang can also be said to be experienced in cultivation. After careful thinking, Elder Wang also felt that the words of the elder were very reasonable. He held a fist and gave a salute, and said solemnly, "Thank you for the guidance of the elder, otherwise I will have to Going into a forked road!"


    Seeing Mr. Wang¡¯s attitude, the elder smiled and waved his hand, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. In fact, your current cultivation base is still very low. After the transformation of spiritual power is completed, it is only the peak of Qi training. So, even if you are eager to break through, After that, there will be no big hidden dangers, but it will take more time to slowly make up. It''s just that time is not waiting for others, so we still have to lay the foundation so that we can accumulate more!"


    Elder Wang nodded his head to accept, and asked some questions about his cultivation.


    About an hour later, the great elder got up, took out two ancient books, and gave them to Mr. Wang.


    Old Wang looked at it in a puzzled way, and found that a book called "Ren Huang Jue" was a method of spiritual power cultivation. There is also a book called "Air Speed ??Decision", Wang Lao didn''t know its purpose.


    Looking at the confused Elder Wang, the elder said with a smile, "During this period of time, first follow the cultivation method in the "Ren Huang Jue" to slowly transform the psychic energy in the body. I estimate that this process will take half a month. Time. In the gap between cultivation and transformation, you can turn over this "Air Speed ??Judgment" which has been handed down from our "Emperor Realm". This is the practice we have always used to cultivate the physical body. We are descendants of the Emperor Jiang Zu Wu, So the development of the physical body is also for higher speed and the ability to withstand space, so it is also very helpful to you, and you can also study more."


    Mr. Wang was also very curious about the cultivation of the physical body, and he had never studied it before. Although after so many years of development, there are some families in China who specialize in the physical body, but because of the short period of time, there is no climate. However, Wang Lao is still very interested in the "Air Speed ??Decision", the inheritance method of the "Emperor Realm" Wu Clan.


    Elder Wang nodded and expressed his thanks again. The Great Elder said a few words and left directly.


    The great elder didn''t decide to tell Elder Wang his identity for the time being, mainly because he didn''t understand what happened. But Lao Wang is the flesh body of the Wu clan after all. Therefore, the great elder naturally cannot look at the waste of Wang Lao¡¯s talents and directly took out "Air Speed ??Decision". After Wang Lao cultivates himself, he will discover his physical cultivation. It can be promoted out of control, which avoids wasting this time.


    After leaving Wang Lao''s place, the Great Elder went to check the situation of Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan. The two of them are nothing special, but as human races, they have awakened part of the witch race''s talents. Therefore, what we have to do now is to complete the transformation of spiritual power with peace of mind, and then break through the realm, so that their special abilities will also slow down. Slow growth.


    I read some of the classics handed down from the "Emperor Realm". The above methods of controlling water still gave the two masters a lot of inspiration. After all, the ancestral witches who worked together back then had the power of water. In this respect, no one can compare Get past him. Although the two Ye Lao didn''t see the feelings of the Gonggong Zuwu, they would still be very helpful to them.


    In this way, the four of Lin Hang began a rare time of cultivation. They were first exposed to orthodox cultivation, so they were more careful and cautious at the beginning, and didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers. Time flies, and two months have passed.

 Chapter 98： Gratifying results

    The cultivation progress of the four is different. The first to complete the transformation of the spiritual power in the body is Ye Guangyuan. Because he has the lowest cultivation base among the four, he only needs to focus on the spiritual power cultivation, so it does not cost much. It took a long time to complete the transformation of spiritual power, and the rest of the time was to steadily stabilize the cultivation base in the mid-stage of refining.


    Lin Hang has also completed this process. His cultivation time is still short, and he is not very ingrained in the original cultivation mode, so it is easier to change. But because of the distraction in the study of the body and soul, the progress was slightly slower than Ye Guangyuan. However, although the progress of the transformation was sacrificed, there was also a lot of experience in the physical realization.


    The situation of Ye Lao and Wang Lao is not so easy. Under the guidance of the great elder, the two of them are not eager to break through the realm after obtaining the follow-up exercises, and are working hard to suppress them. But it is true that the years of cultivation are too long. The ten huge psionic **** in the dantian, after two decades of polishing, some of them are difficult to refine into pure spiritual power, so it takes a lot of work every day to complete this The process, so far, the two have not been completely transformed.


    Although this is the case, neither Ye Lao nor Wang Lao is impatient. They know that only by going steadily and steadily in this step can the subsequent cultivation be more smooth, so they are actively refining every day.


    Lin Hang sends people to "Emperor Realm" every day to learn about the outside world, but according to the news that comes, Lin Hang feels that other countries are a little restless. I don''t know if he knows what the situation is, or he wants to act secretly. Up.


    On this day, after practicing, Lin Hang and Wang Lao were drinking tea in the room, and Lin Hang and Wang Lao also reported the news from outside.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s simple narrative, Wang frowned, feeling a bit headache for the current situation.


    Old Wang said, "Hang''er, according to what you said, the United States and some other allied countries are a bit dishonest! Now China has some subtle forms in the international arena, is it because I haven''t shown up in some days? , So they all started to test?"


    Mr. Wang is a nuclear weapon in China''s military, and it frightens the ambitions of other countries. From time to time, he will walk in other countries, so that they should not be too arrogant and presumptuous. But since returning from the last mission, it has been a long time since he showed up. Under such circumstances, other countries have begun to think carefully, look at China''s reaction, and then consider the next action.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, they don¡¯t have any big moves yet, and we don¡¯t need to pay too much attention. The most important thing now is to break through the Qi training stage and reach the base building stage. In this case, you will treat the superpowers of other countries It will form a state of crushing. At that time, all their small movements can be directly crushed."


    Old Wang nodded, and still said with some dissatisfaction, "Hang''er, I also know that this is the most correct choice, but I am still a little angry. Do you know, I have disclosed information about the imminent disaster to other countries? I''m thinking about it, but their current performance really makes me angry, and the situation is too small!"


    Instead, Lin Hang comforted, "Teacher, you don¡¯t have to be like this. It doesn¡¯t matter if their structure is small, but they will definitely see the difference in strength. When our retreat is completed, then in the international community, our voice will have to be taken seriously. At that time, speaking about the situation of the catastrophe, the effect will be much better than the current situation."


    Lao Wang also knew that Lin Hang''s words were very reasonable, said a few more words, and began to ask about Lin Hang''s recent practice.


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Teacher, I have already turned to spiritual power cultivation a month ago. Now after a month of groping, and the guidance of the elders and others, I have clearly understood some tricks. Indeed, After entering the orthodox cultivation system, I feel that the path of cultivation has become smoother. Although it has only been a month, I feel that the later stage of Qi training is not far away. Although this is because the cultivation method is better, but The right path also played a very important role."


    Mr. Wang nodded. In fact, Mr. Wang was very relieved about Lin Hang''s cultivation. Lin Hang''s talent is also very optimistic about him, and he is also excellent in terms of perception, coupled with a persevering character and top-notch inheritance, it is not surprising that he has such a speed of improvement.


    Wang Lao also began to talk about his own cultivation, "I am not as smooth as you! It is also my fault. I have never believed in evil, and I want to break through to a higher realm by myself, but it has become my current obstacle. The psionic energy in the psionic orb is certainly more abundant than others, but this has also resulted in the psionic orb being extremely strong. In two months now, I have just refined seven psionic orbs, and the distance has been completely transformed. , It will take some days."


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Teacher, it''s okay, this is also a good thing. After your psychic energy is transformed into psychic power, you are definitely stronger than those of the same stage in the Qi refining period. This way you have a solid foundation, and you can step by step. The gap with others is widened. Besides, at the beginning, you are not familiar with it. I estimate that for the remaining three psionic balls, at most one week, you can definitely complete it!"


    Old Wang smiled and cursed, "You kid, you know to make me happy! Okay, go back to practice! I vaguely learned from the elder that your task of cultivation is not easy, and the elder has high hopes for you, you But you must not let his pains go!"


    Lin Hang thought in his heart that the great elder''s expectation of Wang Lao was not inferior to him, but now, the great elder didn''t seem to tell him, Lin Hang didn''t talk much anymore, responded, turned and left the room. .


    Lin Hang checked the cultivation situation of Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan again, and Ye Guangyuan needless to say, he had already consolidated, began to cultivate slowly to accumulate spiritual power, and worked hard towards the next stage of Qi training. But Ye Lao''s situation was similar to Wang Lao''s. It was all due to decades of polishing, which made the psionic ball a barrier to their breakthrough. However, Ye Lao obviously worked very hard, so the day when the transformation is completed is not far away.


    Lin Hang returned to his room and began daily routine physical and spiritual practice.


    During the two months of Lin Hang, the focus of his cultivation was on the inherited "Spiritual Power", so the cultivation of the physical body was not completely involved. Now that he has consolidated his cultivation base, he has also increased his investment in physical cultivation.


    The cultivation of the physical body begins by absorbing spiritual power into the physical body, and then gradually strengthening it. When it becomes impossible to absorb it, the strength of the physical body must be increased. This is the beginning of cultivation.

 Chapter 99： Exit

    Although Lin Hang hadn''t cultivated his physical body much in two months, just as he absorbed spiritual energy every day, Lin Hang''s physical body had almost reached its first limit.


    Now that the cultivation of spiritual power has been stabilized, Lin Hang is ready to begin to exercise his physical body.


    Recalling the "Physical Body" in his mind, Lin Hang began to move about the initial method of tempering the physical body. Zhou Sheng also briefly said to Lin Hang before that after the spiritual power that the physical body can absorb reaches the limit, it needs to increase the physical body''s carrying capacity to continue to absorb it. Different exercises record different exercises, and the level of exercises determines the speed and extent of physical improvement.


    Because it was the first time, Lin Hang slowly performed a set of postures, changing back and forth in a total of eight forms. Slowly, Lin Hang became proficient and began to speed up his movements. With the repeated actions, Lin Hang gradually felt feverish in every part of his body, including the skin, bones, and internal organs. Obviously, every part was being strengthened.


    After practicing for about half an hour, Lin Hang stopped. Some of him couldn¡¯t support it. This kind of strengthening process was very painful. Lin Hang also clenched his teeth and persisted for half an hour. It was really unsupportable. Stopped.


    The cultivation of the physical body is very boring and painful. Increase the strength of the physical body, and then absorb the spiritual power. These two processes are repeated continuously. Everyone except for the first practice, every subsequent improvement will have to endure huge torture, so the physical body Cultivation has not been very popular in the history of mankind. The main reason is that the early results are slow and the process is painful. The most important thing is that the human body''s potential is too small to reach the height of the Witch, so it has been very unpopular.


    Lin Hang is different. He is half-human and half-witch, so although his physical body is not as good as the witch at the beginning, it has greater potential. He only needs to rely on uninterrupted hard work to cultivate, and his later achievements will surpass most. The witch tribe, chasing the ancestor of the witch tribe.


    The key to Lin Hang¡¯s inheritance is not in the three separate parts, but in "The Fusion". Lin Hang can only slowly start practicing "The Fusion" after his spiritual power, physical body, and spirit have reached a certain level. , This not only allows him to unify the strength in his body, but more importantly, they influence and improve each other. The three parts of strength are added together, and the result is very terrifying.


    Lin Hang naturally knows this path, so he has always been more attentive in the cultivation of the three parties, because he has never been in contact with physical cultivation, so he will inevitably spend more time and energy in this aspect. At this stage, because of the consolidation of the new spiritual power cultivation system, Lin Hang can allocate more time to the cultivation of the physical body, which is also the cultivation direction he is planning now.


    Soon, after another half a month passed, Lin Hang brought the three of them to see the elder.


    "You want to leave?" the elder asked with confusion. Indeed, Lin Hang and the others'' cultivation is now slowly on the right track, but at this juncture they say they want to leave, no wonder the elder is a little puzzled.


    Lin Hang explained with a smile, "Thank you for your unreserved teaching and guidance these days. Here, I thank you on behalf of everyone! But now we have a reason to go out."


    Elder Wang on the side also spoke and said, "The Great Elder, I told you before that now it is China that rules the land of China, and it is also the inherited and ancient Emperor Yan and Huang, but we have lost our dominance in the ancient times. There are many other countries that can compete with us. Originally, I can be regarded as the background of China, which shocked the power of other countries. Now, because I have not shown up for some days, their courage is getting more and more. When I got older, I received the news. Recently, they dare to come to our Huaxia territory to provoke them. I have to take action to teach them."


    The elder nodded to express that he understood the situation, thought a little, and said with a smile, "According to your current progress, the so-called top masters from the outside world should not be your opponents. That''s right, your cultivation path has been re-determined. Whether you stay in the "Emperor World" is really not that important anymore, the spiritual power of the outside world is more abundant, which is more conducive to your improvement."


    In this half month''s time, both Wang Lao and Ye Lao completed the transformation of spiritual power, and then successfully built the foundation with the help of the great elder. Now they are both cultivators in the early stage of foundation building. And the top combat power of other countries in the outside world is only the innate peak. The old Wang can crush them. Now that they have broken through the realm, it is not to mention.


    Lin Hang said hurriedly, "We will definitely come in from time to time. After all, we can''t ask for the guidance of an elder like the Great Elder on the road of cultivation. We just hope that the Great Elder will not be annoying!"


    The great elder smiled and shook his head. After getting acquainted with it, Lin Hang''s occasional improper behavior naturally could not escape the eyes of the great elder.


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan spoke, "Grandpa, Lin Hang, I want to stay here, can I?"


    During these two months, Ye Guangyuan felt a feeling that he had never had before, and his strength knowledge was also growing rapidly, which made him see the hope of catching up with Lin Hang, so he felt that he would also go out. Can''t help much, so I want to continue to stay in the "Emperor World" practice.


    Lin Hang also understood Ye Guangyuan¡¯s thoughts. Seeing that Ye Laogang was about to reprimand, Lin Hang said, ¡°Ye, Brother Guangyuan also has his own plans. He also wants to go further on this road, so you agree. Him!"


    Ye Lao had to agree. After Lin Hang explained to everyone, he opened the light door and left the "Emperor World" with Ye Lao and Wang Lao.


    After coming out, Wang Lao said to Ye Lao, "Old man Ye, how about it, are you interested in going with me and watching a good show?"


    Ye Lao said with a smile, "I have this idea, I also want to see how people in other countries panic!"


    Lao Wang took out a mobile phone, made a call, determined a target location, and put his hands on Lin Hang and Ye Lao respectively, and launched a long-distance spatial teleportation.


    Lin Hang quietly felt the changes in this space, and found that in these times of "Emperor Realm", Wang Lao not only improved his spiritual power, but also had better control of his abilities. The most important point was that even Lin Hang did his best. Induction, still can''t feel the fluctuation of space, Wang Lao obviously learned the strengths of the people in "Emperor Realm" and merged with his own space abilities to make this change.

 Chapter 100： Rolling

    When Lin Hang opened his eyes again, he saw that he was already on top of a mountain. When he was puzzled, Wang Lao''s voice came, "We are now on the border of northwest China. According to the military, The United States, along with the other three allied countries, sent an advance force in order to find out the reality of China. It is because the northwest is sparsely populated, so they chose to cut in from here. We were in "Emperor World" before. The military There is really no way to keep them. Their squad has only ten people, all of them are innate abilities. They are very mobile and combat effective. In order to avoid losses, the military¡¯s strategy is to ignore them and wait and see. Now We are here, and they won''t be able to jump for long!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a military uniform walked towards the three of them, and after a military salute to Wang Laojing, he said in a deep voice, "Wang Lao, you are finally here! I have been sending people to stare at them. , But because they are too strong, they have not been too close. Now their position is probably in a small basin about fifty miles away from this mountain. What are you going to do now?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "What else can I do? Those who offend me Huaxia will be punishable even if they are far away! And I, I can''t wait for them to leave the Huaxia gate and come back one by one to settle the accounts. Now, leave them!"


    The middle-aged officer looked a little embarrassed and said cautiously, "Old Wang, I know you are confident, but will you be a little risky?" After all, they have ten innate masters, and two of them are yours. The strength should not be underestimated!"


    Old Wang waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, although I am confident, I will not lose my judgment. You listen to my arrangements and remove the people who are staring. Let''s meet them for a while!"


    Without waiting for the officer''s response, Mr. Wang waved to the two of them, and then activated the space to send, leaving the officer with a bitter expression in place.


    The three men came to the direction of the basin that the officer said, and stood on the high ground to check, but they did not find any figure. Lao Wang closed his eyes, Lin Hang and Ye Lao didn''t speak, and they sensed quietly.


    Wang Lao has been immersed in the space power for many years, so naturally he will not only have a simple space transmission. He can perceive the fluctuations of the space carefully to search for the enemy''s trail.


    After a few minutes, Wang Lao said, "Found it!" Then he left the place with the two of them.


    Lan is the Supreme Elder of the American Supernatural Powers Association. He usually practices silently, but this time he has to take the team on this trip to China.


    The team was slowly advancing, Lan raised his hand to indicate that the team had stopped temporarily, and a person behind said, "Lan, what''s wrong?"


    Lann said, "There is nothing wrong, but there is always a feeling of anxiety in my heart. Dimo, you know, I am a mental superpower. Every time I feel this way, something will happen. I think Our action this time is over!"


    Dimo and Lan are the leaders of the squad. Both of them are innate peak cultivation bases. Dimo ??and Lan have known each other for a long time, and they are convinced of Lan''s ability. They immediately agreed to Lan''s suggestion and prepared. Withdraw from China. Both leaders made such a decision. Although the people underneath were very puzzled, they still obeyed the order and the team began to evacuate quickly.


    But at this moment, Old Wang''s voice came over, "Lann, Dimo, since you have come to my land, why don''t you leave without saying hello?"


    Lao Wang immediately appeared in front of everyone. With the appearance of Lao Wang, Lan En''s feeling of anxiety became more serious. Although I don''t know why, the familiar opponent in front of him has given him tremendous pressure this time.


    Dimo didn''t feel anything, he sneered and said, "Wang Min! You don''t scare us, what can you do with us? Although we can''t keep you, you can only watch us leave That''s it!"


    In fact, in Lan En¡¯s heart, Dimo¡¯s words were his thoughts, but today, Mr. Wang seemed to be different from their impressions. Lan En thought of a possibility, shocked his face and couldn¡¯t help but speak. Said, "Could it be that you, Wang Min, broke through?!"


    Old Wang didn''t answer, he was still smiling in the air. Dimo couldn''t bear this kind of atmosphere. With a roar, he rushed directly into the air, Wang Lao''s complexion did not change, and he vomited "Ding!", Dimo ??kept the posture of punching forward. He was directly confined in mid-air by Wang Lao using the space, his whole body could not move, only the eyes that kept turning showed that he was not a dead person yet.


    The despair in Lan En''s heart deepened. Although Dimo''s actions seemed impulsive, Lan also wanted him to try Wang Lao''s falsehood, but he never expected that it would end like this. Dimo is also a supernatural power at the peak of innate anyway, and the existence at the top of the world is actually subdued like a child under Wang Lao''s hand?


    Dimo and Lan had also fought against Wang Lao many times before, and they also knew better about Wang Lao''s fighting style, which is why Dimo ??rushed forward like this. Lao Wang is known internationally as a time-traveler, and he is the most flexible power player, but he is not very strong in attack. Before, if Wang Lao wanted to hold down an opponent of the same level like Dimo, he would need to spend a lot of power and He can''t move yet, so Wang Lao always avoids his edge in the battle. This time I can achieve such an effect. And looking at Wang Lao''s appearance, there is no difficulty. Lan En''s heart is determined, and Wang Lao breaks through. Up!


    Lan En knew that there was no hope of escape this time, so he stopped resisting, but asked, "Old friend, I know I''m dead this time. Can you tell me how to reach that state? "


    Old Wang smiled and said, "I just answered this question. What''s the point? Since you dare to invade China, I will not be merciful!"


    Then Wang Lao looked serious, closed his eyes, and saw that the space where the ten members of the team were all shattered one by one, and then turned into fragments to dissipate in the world. Wang Lao was silent for a while before turning around and returning to Lin Hang.


    Even though Lan En and others were wiped out so easily, Elder Wang didn''t have a trace of excitement in his heart. He thought of the great calamity that the great elder said. When the great calamity comes, will he be like now? Lan En and others are so powerless? Elder Wang didn''t know, all he could think of now was to do his best to improve his strength and strive to have the ability to defend China when the catastrophe came.

 Chapter 101： See Oakley again

    At this moment, Ye Lao also came back and said, "Wang, as you think, there are more than ten people here. This team just attracted our attention on the surface, and there is a hidden team. , You know the person who led the team, it¡¯s Booming Qiaosen. I have solved it. I didn¡¯t expect these old guys to be so **** their lives!"


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "After today''s experiment, I have roughly understood the repressive power of the foundation building period. Therefore, I decided to go to other countries before the catastrophe to come and explain the situation to them without asking them to listen. Our command only asks them not to add chaos to us when the catastrophe is coming. If they agree, it''s best. If they don''t agree, then we can''t use some means!"


    Lao Wang is going to unite the power of the whole world before the catastrophe comes, so as to be more conducive to passing the catastrophe. The prerequisite for all of this is to ensure that his own power can fully control the situation. Therefore, at this stage, Wang Lao and Lin Hang will not talk about the popularization of the practice of experience, at least a few realms before they can start doing this one after another.


    Mr. Wang said to Lin Hang behind him, ¡°Hang''er, Mr. Ye and I will slowly implement the plan during this period. It will probably take a lot of time. We will go to the United States at the first stop. Do you have another one in your hand? Jade brand, come with us!"


    Lin Hang nodded, he was about to go to the ruins to see if there were any other discoveries.


    After Wang Lao informed the military, he took Lin Hang and the two directly to the city of Gambia in the United States.


    After arriving here, Lin Hang discerned the direction a bit and drew a teleportation formation on the ground. Before the three of them were taken to Oakley¡¯s manor, Mr. Wang raised his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go straight in, the space here Temporarily sealed by me, no one will notice the situation here."


    The three of them appeared directly in front of Oakley. After seeing the incoming person, Oakley panicked a bit, and instantly recovered his calm. He smiled and said, "It''s a time traveler who is driving here! I don''t know if you have any advice?"


    Oakley is still relatively calm, because although Wang Lao is well-known internationally, their upper-level superpowers in the United States have always guarded against Wang Lao''s existence, so Oakley believes that their top combat power in the United States should be fast Will rush over, and then talk and laugh with Wang Lao.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Oakley, do you think that the two old men Rann and Dimo ??will be able to come over? To tell you the truth, they have been killed by me, so next you still obediently cooperate with us, Don''t play tricks!"


    Oakley naturally didn''t believe it, and he still said with a smile, "Lao Wang, although you are a top international figure, you can''t cover the sky with one hand. When you make a mistake, don''t blame China for giving you back what!"


    Lao Wang and Lin Hang behind them all laughed. When Oakley looked at them, he finally felt something wrong.


    Old Wang said, "Okley, there is nothing wrong with what you said. In essence, whose fist is big, whose voice will sound. Before, I did have scruples, but don''t you pay attention to strength? I will follow you now. Play the game according to the rules, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Oakley is also a personal spirit. Ten minutes have passed since Wang Lao and others appeared, but there was no news from the Ability Association. Oakley knew what was going on, and the worst case was that, as Mr. Wang said, the two high-level leaders of Lang and Dimo ??were beheaded by Mr. Wang, which meant that Mr. Wang¡¯s combat power had far exceeded. Innate peak, this is a very unacceptable thing. Oakley''s more inclined answer is that Lan En and Dimo ??and other high-level leaders were caught by Wang''s men and horses, so they couldn''t rush over to support him.


    Thinking of this, Oakley smiled again, and said, "Several people don''t have to be like this. I am a person who knows the current affairs. If you want to know what information, I will know everything! Please! Just ask!"


    Old Wang said with a nonchalant smile, "Oh? Oakley, tell me the news about the ruins that your organization holds!"


    Hearing this, Oakley could no longer conceal his panic and affection. He couldn''t help but ask, "How do you know about the ruins of our organization?" He suddenly thought of Ronaldo''s powerful man in the past. Missing without reason, "Could it be that you Huaxia did Ronal''s disappearance?!"


    Lin Hang on the side suddenly stepped forward, smiling, slowly turning into Ronal''s appearance, and then into Bruce''s appearance, constantly shifting back and forth between the two.


    Seeing this scene, Oakley¡¯s defense was completely defeated. Lenovo was kidnapped by Bruce before, and then Ronal¡¯s disappearance. The search team was wiped out. Oakley knew that he had been played with by the Chinese military. . Today, even if they didn''t speak out the location of the ruins, they would not have much trouble getting this information from other places.


    Oakley slumped down on the chair and whispered, "I can tell you, but I have a request. No, it is a request. Please let my son Bruce go. Although he is my son, he has no Participating in the affairs of our organization is still a simple child. I hope you can let him go!"


    Oakley knew that Mr. Wang couldn''t let him go. As a member of the American Supernatural Association, although he slowly faded out and created his own power, he still relied on the existence of the Supernatural Association. Over the years, China has also made some targets, so Wang Lao and others will not be merciful to their subordinates. Oakley only hopes that they can let Bruce go and leave the family heritage and fire behind.


    Lao Wang didn¡¯t feel much about Bruce. It didn¡¯t matter if we let it go. Lin Hang stepped forward and whispered a few words in Lao Wang¡¯s ear. Lao Wang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Oakley, I promise. You, will not embarrass Bruce. But we will warn him that we will bring "Ultron" in the future and don''t antagonize our Huaxia, otherwise, I will still do it! Now, you will tell us the information of that ruin!"


    Lin Hang only thought of the information provided by the military before. Bruce is just a well-deserved "black second generation". In fact, he has not done anything bad and his strength is relatively low. So Lin Hang and Wang Lao said a few words , Let Wang let go of Bruce.

 Chapter 102： New ruins

    Oakley knows what Wang Lao is, and knows what Wang Lao said, he will do it.


    Oakley said, "Time-traveler Wang Min, I believe you! Thank you for giving my son a chance. I don''t need you to warn, I can do it myself!"


    After speaking, Oakley took out his cell phone, dialed a call, turned on the speakerphone, and placed it on the table. After a few seconds, the call was connected and Bruce''s respectful voice came out.


    Oakley glanced at Wang Lao and said calmly, "Bruce, my good son! Starting today, you will be the leader of Ultron, and the five top leaders of the organization will unconditionally support you. Here, I want to tell With a word of you, afterwards, with the organization silently developing, you can disconnect from the Ability Association. After that, you must not conflict with China''s military. I have reached an agreement with them. As long as you take the organization to develop, They will not embarrass you. Starting from today, I will retreat and attack the innate, so you will not be able to contact me for a long time. In the future, you must use your brain and practice hard!"


    After saying all this, Oakley hung up the phone, looked directly at Wang Lao, and was silent for a while before he said, "This ruin was discovered by accident twenty years ago. I didn''t enter it before. I have been through the ruins, but this ruin gives me a different feeling. It doesn¡¯t have that kind of run-down feeling. I feel that it¡¯s unusual, so I applied from the Ability Association and voluntarily came to this remote Gambia, created The organization of "Ultron". Although on the surface I still depend on the Ability Association, I have been searching for the key to the ruins over the years. I was going to get the results step by step, but you were cut off from it. It''s also fate. I still don''t seem to have any fate with this ruin. No matter what, I will give you the news of this ruin!"


    Oakley began to talk about the location of the ruins in detail, and informed everyone of the protective measures he had arranged nearby. Lin Hang took them down one by one, nodded to Wang Lao, indicating that it was all right.


    Lao Wang didn''t directly kill Oakley. He planned to bring Oakley back to China, where he was imprisoned in the space cage he set up. Ye Lao¡¯s space cage is a special cell he created with his own ability. Whenever he captures more important people and decides not to obliterate them for the time being, the military generally seals them up and imprisons them. In the cage of Wang Lao. In this way, not only the people in the cage cannot escape, but the people who want to rescue them cannot find the place where they are, so the security and concealment are very high.


    Old Wang turned his head and said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, Old Man Ye and I will take this Oakley back to China first. Just stay here and explore the reality of the ruins! Remember, be careful. , Don''t act recklessly!"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Teacher, don''t worry! I will be careful. Wasn''t I alone when I went to "Emperor Realm" before? So, I will take a good measure, and you will wait for my news! "


    Old Wang nodded and said, "After I go back to deal with Oakley, I will go to the Ability Association with Old Man Ye, so you can go in without worry, I will show you outside!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and Wang Lao took Ye Lao and Oakley and disappeared into the room.


    Lin Hang didn''t linger either, and hurried towards the position given by Oakley.


    Lin Hang headed towards the northwest of Grimbia for about twenty minutes. Lin Hang saw a red wolf head sign and knew that he had reached the place Oakley said. Such a wolf head sign is a common warning sign of the "Ultron" organization, indicating that there is a security cordon set by the organization ahead, which requires attention. Lin Hang looked around and found that there was no "Ultron" organization guarding him. Obviously, in Oakley''s mind, these security guard belts were more useful than people.


    According to Oakley''s description, you only need to follow the safe route given by Oakley step by step to safely reach the location of the final ruins. However, Lin Hang did not fully believe what Oakley said. He still proceeded slowly and cautiously. Lin Hang literally walked for fifteen minutes during this period of about one kilometer. Klee did not lie, and the trap information provided was completely correct. Obviously, after Wang Laotong let go of Bruce and "Ultron", Oakley did not have the thought of being careful, only hope that Wang Lao Tong and others can keep their promise.


    Lin Hang took out the jade card that had been cut off at Genlinbia, and as soon as it was taken out, the jade card emitted a dazzling light, slowly drifting forward, and then slowly opened a light door.


    Lin Hang didn''t enter directly, and carefully looked at the situation of the light gate, and found that the light gate was exactly the same as the light gate leading to the "Emperor Realm". Lin Hang had some guesses in his heart and walked in slowly. After Lin Hang entered, the light door disappeared automatically, as if it had never appeared before.


    Lin Hang walked out of the light gate, collected the jade card, and silently observed this brand new space.


    This space gave Lin Hang the same feeling as "Emperor Realm", and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was similar, except that the entire space was not as light and ethereal as "Emperor Realm", but it had a heavy feeling.


    Lin Hang moved slowly, not as confused as when he first entered "Emperor Realm". He began to consciously search for people and feel the spiritual power changes between heaven and earth. Lin Hang found a place where spiritual power fluctuated sharply.


    Lin Hang quickly approached this place, and soon he saw such a scene.


    A group of strong men in animal clothing, holding large stone spears, are besieging a huge wild boar. In fact, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t recognize this species just by looking at its shape, because this behemoth was 20 meters tall, but seeing the big cylindrical nose and pointed fangs, Lin Hang knew it was. A wild boar.


    The wild boar was very fierce and kept rushing towards everyone. With such an impact, Lin Hang felt that if he was hit, he might turn into a meatloaf. But the man standing in front of the crowd suddenly saw a stone shield in his hand, his feet exerted strength, and he rushed up to meet the wild boar. Just when Lin Hang thought the man was about to be knocked out, the stone shield suddenly became huge, and the height became like a wild boar. The man roared, his muscles tightened, and he abruptly withstood the impact of the wild boar! The people around had obviously agreed, and launched an attack on the wild boar whose old power had gone and the new power had not yet been born.

 Chapter 103： "Back World"

    The wild boar stabbed by multiple stone spears uttered a miserable cry and began to struggle fiercely, but the man in front of him was still as motionless as a mountain, holding on to the wild boar''s rolling motion without moving a bit.


    After about ten minutes, the wild boar finally stopped struggling and fell to the ground. Only a loud falling sound was heard. Everyone shouted excitedly. Obviously, after the successful hunt, they were in a very good mood. .


    The man who had been holding the wild boar also sat down. Obviously, the previous wild boar''s offensive also caused him considerable consumption.


    Just when everyone started to deal with the wild boar, Lin Hang walked out of the shadow.


    The sitting man discovered Lin Hang''s existence immediately, but because the team was working together to deal with the wild boar just now, he didn''t say anything, just beware of Lin Hang and wanted to wait for the wild boar to be dealt with.


    Lin Hang gave everyone a fist and said, "Don¡¯t be nervous, you guys are just passing by here. Seeing everyone so brave, I can¡¯t help but stop and watch. If there is anything offended, please ask some elder brothers. Forgive me!"


    Because they have always lived in such a space, the residents inside are relatively friendly to people of their own ethnic group. Although they didn''t know Lin Hang, they didn''t do anything as soon as they came up. Hearing Lin Hang''s words, everyone also put down their guard and began to deal with the wild boar.


    Lin Hang slowly walked to the sitting man and asked, "Under Lin Hang, how dare you call the eldest brother?"


    After hearing Lin Hang''s name, the man was obviously surprised, and replied, "My name is Houming, why don''t you give me the last name, little brother?"


    Lin Hang deliberately named his own name. He found that this group of people had no malicious intent towards him, so he planned to name his identity from the beginning.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Empress, it''s true that I am not from this cave, I come from the land of Shenzhou outside!"


    Hou Ming didn''t pay attention at all. After careful observation, he exclaimed, "Brother Lin, you are not a witch! Wait, you are not a human, you are half a witch! How could it be, how could it be half a man and a half witch! witch!"


    Hou Ming was a little unacceptable for a while. In fact, after thousands of years, there was no half-man and half-witch in the clan, so everyone agreed that half-man and half-witch simply did not exist. Suddenly seeing Lin Hang now, I couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Lin Hang smiled. He already had a foreboding that such a situation would happen, and he said, "Yes, the eldest brother, I am half human and half witch, let alone this question, how did we form this cave?"


    Hou Ming also recovered from the initial surprise, and asked suspiciously, "Brother Lin, since you are from the outside world, how do you know that we are in a cave?"


    Lin Hang did not answer. Although Hou Ming was strange, he did not ask further, and began to introduce the origin of this cave.


    It turned out that in the era of Qin Shihuang''s rise, the Wu clan also prospered briefly for a while, but with Qin Shihuang''s defeat in the fight against the sky, the Wu clan was also looking for a way out. So at that time, the leaders of the various branches of the Witch Clan exhausted their life''s cultivation base and opened up the Twelve Caves, corresponding to the inheritance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. With the passage of time, except for some high-level Dongtians, ordinary Wu people did not know the existence of other Dongtians.


    Hou Ming only talked about their cave, and didn''t mention other realms. This cave is called "Hou Jie" by them, because the ancestor who opened this cave inherited the will of Hou Tu, one of the twelve ancestor witches, so they are also the last names. The Houtu ancestor witch mastered the rules of soil, so this space was very stable and heavy.


    Hou Ming said emotionally, "Our waiting is not meaningless! The long-awaited half-man and half-witch finally appeared! Brother Lin, go. Come with me to see the high priest, his old man will be very happy!"


    Lin Hang said, "The High Priest? Is he a character who has always existed since the beginning of "The Back World"?"


    Hou Ming asked suspiciously, "Yes, Brother Lin, how did you know? Didn''t you just enter our "Back Realm"? Why do I feel that you know a lot?"


    Lin Hang didn''t mean to conceal it. He knew that the great elder of "Emperor Realm" and the high priest of "Hear Realm" must know the existence of other caves.


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Brother Hou, before I came to "Back Realm", I had visited a similar cave. It was called "Emperor Realm". The witches in it inherited the will of the ancestor Wu Dijiang. I I learned a lot from them, so I still have a lot of understanding of the history of the Wu Clan in that era."


    Hou Ming hadn''t heard of other things about Dongtian. When he heard Lin Hang''s words, he couldn''t help but fell into contemplation. After a while, Hou Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Lin, what you said is beyond my cognition. I don¡¯t know what to do. Let¡¯s go to see the high priest. His elder can definitely give you a better answer!"


    Lin Hang agreed with Hou Ming, and he also wanted to meet the high priest of "The Back Realm" to see how the two caves were different.


    After waiting for a while, the rest of the people finished processing the wild boar, and Hou Ming led the team on their return journey.


    Before Lin Hang met them, they had already hunted for several waves. After this wild boar, they had planned to hunt again. But because of the appearance of Lin Hang, Hou Ming decided to return to the city directly, and the importance of Lin Hang was self-evident.


    After three days of travel, Lin Hang saw the village where Hou Ming was located under the sign of Hou Ming.


    After taking a look, Lin Hang found that this village was much larger than Zhou Sheng''s before, and its prosperity was not the same. Lin Hang understood that this was all caused by the approach of Hou Ming''s village to the high priest, and the development would be better.


    Hou Ming asked the people behind him to bring the prey back to the village, and then said to Lin Hang, "Brother Lin, I now ask the high priest to see him. When there is news, I will take you to see him. Don''t worry, our village is away from the high priest. The Houtu Hall where you are located is only 20 miles away. This process will be very fast. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and followed Houming around the village.


    After feeling the situation of the witch people in the village, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother Hou, our "Back Realm" represents the inheritance of the Hou Tu ancestor witch family, so you must be in the control of the earth element It¡¯s so amazing that the houses in the village are not very consistent in size and shape, and some of them seem a little weird!"


    In Lin Hang''s eyes, some houses really seemed very strange. Lin Hang didn''t understand how the Wu Clan who mastered the earth element could allow such a situation.

 Chapter 104： High priest

    Hou Ming explained with a smile, "Brother Lin, you don¡¯t know. Although we are good at manipulating earth elements, the space and structure of our "Back Realm" are a bit too stable, so that we need to condense earth elements. A lot of spiritual power. And the high priest has a rule that everyone in each village, after the age of twelve, must build their own houses by themselves. These houses will only appear because of their different levels of mastery of the earth element. Kind of situation."


    Lin Hang understands a little bit. For each different cave, the leaders, like the great elders of "Emperor Realm" or the high priests of "Hear Realm", are inherited for the will of the entire witch clan, so in each clan His life is mixed with the use of the ability of this branch, the purpose is to allow each generation of descendants to master their own natural ability well, and not to let the expectations of the ancestors be shattered.


    Each cave sky is also in line with the characteristics of each branch. Although the two cave sky that Lin Hang has experienced are roughly the same, there are still some subtle differences because of the different ancestors'' abilities. The ancestors who developed "Emperor Realm" have a very high spatial intensity due to their natural ability and spatial speed. The people in the "Emperor Realm" will spend many times their spiritual power if they want to use the abilities, so they will be even more powerful later. Handy. The ancestor of "Houjie" is the descendant of the Houtu ancestor witch, so the entire space is very stable and heavy, and it is also to exercise the control of the earth elements by the people in it.


    Lin Hang and Hou Ming chatted for a while, when someone heard news that the high priest received Hou Ming''s report and was waiting for them in the priest hall.


    Lin Hang felt the space and found that although the space power used here is still a bit stagnant compared to the Divine Land, it is still much better than the situation in "Emperor Realm". Because the distance is not very long, Lin Hang said to Houming, "Brother Hou, show me the direction, and I will take you there!"


    Hou Ming was a little unsure, but he still stretched out his right finger in one direction. Lin Hang put his hand on Hou Ming''s shoulder and said, "Brother Hou, don''t resist!" Hou Ming calmed his mind. Ming looked up and saw the priest''s hall not far away.


    Before Hou Ming sighed, Lin Hang said, "Brother Hou, lead the way! When I reach the high priest, everything will become clear!"


    Hou Ming nodded, still with a look of amazement, and took the lead to walk towards the priest''s hall. Lin Hang followed him with a smile behind him.


    At the entrance of the priest''s hall, no one opened the door. Hou Ming bowed respectfully, walked in, and Lin Hang also saluted and walked into the hall.


    After entering the main hall, Lin Hang saw that although the main hall was built on a relatively large area, it did not have many facilities inside. Only a white-clothed boy was sitting on the chair at the end, watching with a smile. The two approached.


    When he was almost ten meters away from the young man, Hou Ming stopped, bowed and saluted again, and said, "The high priest is up, this is the little brother Lin Hang behind me. In the legend, Half man and half witch!"


    The young high priest waved his hand, indicating that he already knew it, and said, but his voice had a sense of age, "Lin Hang, isn''t it? Come, let me see!"


    Lin Hang glanced at Hou Ming, and slowly stepped forward. After the high priest looked carefully, he finally said, "It is indeed a perfect half man and half witch that has never appeared before. I noticed that you have space to travel. Is this your talent for awakening?"


    Lin Hang replied, "High Priest, it''s not. I only recently learned my identity. Before, I was in Divine Land, China, and I was called a supernatural being. Each supernatural being has its own special But then I learned that the so-called abilities are just the embodiment of the witch talent. But my talent has never appeared before. I can replicate the abilities of others, and the space teleport just now is just my use of the complex It¡¯s just one kind of engraved ability."


    The high priest was also the first time he heard of such a talent, and he lowered his head and thought silently.


    After a while, Hou Ming said, "High Priest, Brother Lin said that he has been to another special cave called "Emperor Realm" that is different from "Hou Jie". Do you know the existence of this cave?"


    When Hou Ming said "Emperor Realm", the pupils of the high priest shrank instantly. Hou Ming did not answer, and turned to staring at Lin Hang and said, "Have you been to "Emperor Realm"? Then you must treat us. Have you learned a lot about the history of the Witches and Humans?"


    Lin Hang nodded. He didn''t even think about concealing it. He said, "Back to the High Priest, in fact, the kid has not only been to "Emperor Realm", but I have also practiced in it for a lot of time, because our cultivation inheritance from China appeared After the file was broken, I was only able to re-enter the current orthodox spiritual power practice with the help of the Great Elder of "Emperor Realm", and indeed I got a lot of ancient information from the Great Elder."


    After hearing Lin Hang''s words, the high priest nodded and asked again, "The Great Elder of the "Emperor Realm", is he okay? Since you are there to change your cultivation path again, then you must be a human cultivator. "Ren Huang Jue" and their "Emperor Realm" "Air Speed ??Jue?


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "The Great Elder is all well, and he has silently guarded "Emperor Realm" for so many years. I got the inheritance left by my ancestors some time ago, and now I am in a good mood. "An ancient book left by the ancestors. It was the ancient book created by the human race and the witch race for half man and half witch at the very beginning. I temporarily call it "Human Witch Decision". It is still in the initial stage of exploration. ."


    The high priest sat up from his chair, shook Lin Hang''s hand excitedly, and said loudly, "What! You mean, their "Emperor Realm" inheritance has already emerged? How did they do it?"


    Lin Hang didn''t know the situation of "Houjie", so he didn''t know how the ancestors of "Houjie" arranged this inheritance.


    Lin Hang asked, "High Priest, what is your inheritance of "Back Realm"?"


    The high priest also calmed down and said, "The inheritance of our ancestors has existed in the center of the "Hear Realm" since the opening of "The Back Realm". We can enter once every time. But after so many years, tens of thousands Humans have not been able to get the inheritance in any attempt. The best result is only to enter the last level and get some trivial pieces of inheritance. I thought for a long time, but I really didn''t understand what the ancestors planned? "

 Chapter 105： help

    After listening to the high priest¡¯s words, Lin Hang also understood that the inheritance of "Hou Jie" is the same as "Emperor World". I don¡¯t know if the twelve ancestors passed through the ditch. He guessed that, I dare not say anything else, the situation in the land of inheritance should be the same.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang said, "High Priest, I tell you, before I went, the situation in the inheritance of "Emperor Realm" is basically the same as the situation in "Hear Realm" you are talking about. It''s just that the kid has participated in the recent In a battle for inheritance, I saw the situation inside."


    The high priest hurriedly asked, "What is going on in the fifth level of the land of inheritance? The children who were able to enter the fifth level before and come back have forgotten what they experienced in the fifth level, and only a few pieces of inheritance remain. Because of the rules, I can¡¯t get in. This problem has really bothered me for so many years.¡±


    Lin Hang said at this time, "I only understood after I came out. The scene of the fifth level is very simple. There is only a huge light curtain on which the fifth level is clearly written. The inheritance left by the ancestors is carved in the light. On the scene, but only three days to learn, but the inheritance is indeed very complicated. For a long time, no matter how talented people are, there is no way to completely inherit the inheritance in such a short period of time. So those who enter this inheritance, They all desperately want to learn more, and after they come out, they will be cleared of the memory of the fifth level, which results in only a tiny bit of inheritance fragments left in people''s minds.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the high priest couldn''t help but nodded, thinking about it carefully, what Lin Hang said was indeed very reasonable. The high priest asked, "If this is the case, then how do you keep such memories, Lin Hang?"


    This is also the point that the high priest would be puzzled. He also wanted to know how Lin Hang not only managed to retain his memory, but also helped "Emperor Realm" bring out the inheritance?


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "High priest, didn''t the kid say that before? I have a special talent, so the moment I saw the light curtain, I thought about it and wanted to recreate the light curtain. In this case, although I will lose my memory after I come out, as long as I engrave the situation inside and what happened on the light curtain and re-engrave it together, after coming out, will it mean that I have brought out the heritage and can understand what happened? I was fortunate to have the help of a big-minded senior brother who helped me to improve my strength. Only then did I successfully reproduce the light curtain and bring out the inheritance while also solving the mystery of many years."


    Having said that, the high priest no longer had any doubts in his heart, nodded, and said, "It seems that Lin Hang, you are not only excellent in physique, but also brought great blessing to our Wu people! I don''t know, What kind of inheritance did the ancestors of "Emperor Realm" arrange in the place of inheritance?"


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "The high priest said and laughed! The inheritance of "Emperor Realm" is divided into two aspects, one is "Dijiang Jue" which is inherited from Emperor Jiang Zuwu, and the other is "Dijiang Jue" which I practiced. "Human Witch"."


    The high priest nodded, no longer hesitating, and said earnestly, "Lin Hang, I want to ask you a favor. I don''t know if you can help us in "The Back Realm" to get our inheritance!"


    Lin Hang did not hesitate, and said, "I am naturally a hundred willing, but I am just guessing the situation of the inheritance. I am not sure whether the fifth level of "The Back World" has changed or not. I only I can say that I will do my best, but if I fail to succeed, please don''t lose the high priest!"


    The high priest said, "That''s natural. In fact, I have basically lost hope for this heritage over the years. The news you brought has been very exciting! So, no matter what the outcome is, we will thank you!"


    Lin Hang nodded, thought for a while, and asked a little strangely, "The opening of the Land of Inheritance is a foreboding, right? The recent opening of the Inheritance of the Back Realm should not be so coincidental now! "


    The high priest replied, "Indeed, the previous inheritance was opened, only three years have passed. According to practice, it is impossible to open the inheritance in recent years. But as the high priest of "Back Realm", I can actually Forcibly opened the place of inheritance and sent a person in. It was not only expensive and meaningless, so I have never used it. Now you are here, I am going to open the inheritance in two days and send you in, you see May I?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and replied, "Let''s do it, High Priest, we all prepare. Three days later, when I come here, you open the inheritance and send me in, do you think it is okay?"


    Lin Hang thought of Mr. Wang, who was still waiting for his news, so he set the time three days later.


    The high priest nodded and said, "Okay, then we will see or leave in three days!"


    Lin Hang talked with the high priest for a while, and then returned to his village with the desperate Hou Ming. Hou Ming had accepted too many unknown things in a while, so he hadn''t recovered for a while.


    Lin Hang smiled and said to Hou Ming, "Brother Hou, thank you for taking care of you along the way! I am going to leave "Hou Jie" first and go out to do something. In three days, I will be back here!"


    Although Hou Ming was a little confused, he still knew the importance of Lin Hang to their "Back World", and hurriedly replied, "Okay, Brother Lin, I''ll be waiting for you here, you must come back on time!"


    Lin Hang responded with a smile, took out the jade card and opened a light door, turned and left "Back Realm".


    As soon as he came out, Lin Hang felt the breath of Wang Lao and Ye Lao. Both of them sat cross-legged, obviously waiting for him to come out.


    Seeing that both Wang Lao and Ye Lao opened their eyes, Lin Hang said with a smile, "Teacher, Ye Lao, I have been waiting for a long time! I am also afraid that you two will be anxious, and you will come out without staying longer. How about? Is the trip to the Ability Association going well?"


    Ye Lao smiled and returned, "Lin Hang, do you look down on our two old guys too much? Don¡¯t say that we are already cultivators in the base-building phase. Their ability association has lost its top combat power. Isn''t that too shameful if you don''t come down?"


    Old Wang smiled, and then said, "The U.S. Ability Association has agreed to our arrangement, and will not and dare to stumble upon us in the future. It''s you Hanger, what else have you discovered about this ruin? "


    Lin Hang also just joked, and replied with a smile, "As I guessed, this is a cave sky similar to "Emperor Realm". It is called "Houjie". It is inherited from one of the twelve ancestral witches. Mother Earth. I explored for a while, met their high priest, and exchanged some information with each other."

 Chapter 106： ready

    After listening, Mr. Wang said, "Hang''er, do you have any other guesses, for example, there are ten other caves in the sky, corresponding to the other ancestral witches of the Wu clan, and we haven''t found it?"


    Ye Lao said strangely, "Our Chinese military, including the family, have discovered a lot of relics for so many years. How can we not find such a cave?"


    Lin Hang replied, "According to my estimation, it may be that the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth is coming. These ruins will loosen one by one, so they can be discovered one by one. Just like Oakley and Zhou Mo before, the keys to find the ruins are all spent. It¡¯s been so many years. According to their efficiency, this shouldn¡¯t be right. That area shouldn¡¯t take so much time. It¡¯s only possible that the key won¡¯t appear before, and they¡¯ll find it for so long. Then follow If this law is to be inferred, the other ten caves and heavens should also appear one by one."


    Ye Lao said with some worry, "In this case, I am a little worried. If other caves are controlled by other forces, then we may not be able to control the situation in the entire world, and our advantage will no longer exist!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "This is indeed a problem. We don''t know exactly which keys and relics were discovered. Such strict information will not be displayed by the major forces. I will go again this time. After "Back Realm" helps them get the inheritance, I will ask the high priest of "Back Realm" and the great elder of "Emperor Realm" to see if they can do anything."


    Elder Wang nodded and said, "Now this is the best way. I hope they two can do it. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. After all, Old Man Ye and I are one step ahead, and even if they enter the caves, they should not They will get great attention, after all, they don¡¯t have a different physique like Hang''er. We only need to strengthen ourselves, and we still have the hope of controlling the situation!"


    Lin Hang nodded and followed Wang Lao back to Huaxia Capital. Mr. Wang needs to find the senior management of Huaxia to discuss the next action, because according to their inference, if the whole world cannot control the news of the ruins, it will soon become messy. Since the Huaxia side has known this situation in advance Development, it is natural to be prepared in advance.


    Lin Hang did not follow Mr. Wang, but visited Liu Ruyan again.


    Liu Ruyan quietly listened to Lin Hang''s experience during this period, and couldn''t help but sigh Lin Hang''s wonderful life during this period.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Sister Yan, I specially asked for "Ren Huang Jue" from the elder. My teacher and Ye Lao have already practiced, which is very suitable for our human cultivation. I think you have already After breaking through to the day after tomorrow, in these three days, I will help you get started with this set of "Human Huangjue"! After transforming all the psychic energy in the dantian into spiritual power, the future cultivation will not be so difficult. The next step is not only The innate realm that was difficult to reach before, the realm after that is not a dream either."


    Like the entire cultivation world before, because of the limitations of the exercises, and even after the breakthrough, it needs the help of "Spirit Gathering Pill". It was originally a stage in the Qi refining period, but it would not be so difficult. This is the decline of the cultivation world. Fortunately, the world is loose now, so that the big caves and heavens appear, so it seems that the cultivation prosperity of the human race will come again.


    Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "My sister is not polite with you, but my sister now feels more and more that Xiaohang, you are more and more sensible! I don''t know when my sister-in-law and uncle can come back. It will be very happy to look like you!"


    Lin Hang also smiled and replied, "Sister Yan, this has always been the goal of my hard work! Don''t worry, no matter what, I will not give up now. I believe that the day when my parents return is not far away. Up!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Lin Hang began to instruct Liu Ruyan to transform the psychic abilities in the body according to the method in "Ren Huang Jue".


    Three days quickly passed in the cultivation, and Liu Ruyan basically mastered the new cultivation system.


    Lin Hang said to Liu Ruyan, ¡°Sister Yan, if you continue to cultivate like this, you can complete the transformation of your spiritual power within a month at most, and then your cultivation will be even faster. I will leave for World, I can only say goodbye to you here!"


    Obviously Liu Ruyan was also reluctant to bear Lin Hang, but still smiled and replied, "Well, Xiaohang, you can go with peace of mind! I have been in Beijing for a long time and will take care of myself!"


    Lin Hang replied, snapped his fingers, and returned to the entrance of Gelimbia¡¯s "Back Realm". Because Wang had left the door of space here, Lin Hang, who can also use space abilities, only needs to connect this. You can come back here instantly if you sit at the door of space.


    Taking out the jade card and opening the light gate, Lin Hang entered this cave again.


    After distinguishing the directions, Lin Hang did not stop at the entrance, but teleported towards the priest''s hall. Originally, it took several days to walk with Hou Ming, but Lin Hang only took ten minutes to arrive this time.


    The high priest obviously also sensed the arrival of Lin Hang, and arranged for Hou Ming to wait at the gate of the priest''s hall early in the morning.


    Lin Hang and Hou Ming greeted them and went into the hall to meet the high priest.


    The high priest looked at Lin Hang''s return on time, and smiled, and said, "Lin Hang is here, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get ready to enter the land of inheritance!"


    Lin Hang said, "The high priest wait a moment, the kid has a question for you!"


    The high priest nodded in response, "Okay, you say."


    Lin Hang went on to say, "High Priest, at the time of "Emperor Realm", the Great Elder said that because of the loosening of the heaven and the earth, the catastrophe is approaching, which led to the emergence of "Emperor Realm"."


    The high priest nodded, and Lin Hang continued, "Then I want to know, will the other ten witches'' caves appear one by one? Then someone can enter these caves with a key?"


    The high priest thought for a while and said, "I vaguely remember the ancestors'' instructions to me when he opened up this "Back Realm." He said that ordinary people can''t open a cave like this, only those who are predestined can pass the jade card. In order to rely on it, open the door to our cave. But I don¡¯t know what the ancestors said about the predestined person, Lin Hang, you opened the doors of these two caves, so I can¡¯t be sure. Up."


    Lin Hang nodded, thought a little, and said, "Then I can let others try to see if they can open this light gate. One more thing, high priest, since you know the "Emperor Realm" Grand Elder, is there any way to contact the Wu Clan in the other ten caves and send a message?"

 Chapter 107： shell

    The high priest said, "The ancestor did leave something behind. She said it was a means of contacting other caves, but after so many years, I tried many times and there was no response. Therefore, I can''t guarantee that it will be contacted. They can only try again."


    Lin Hang nodded to express his understanding, and said, "Well, let''s prepare to enter the land of inheritance now. These things can be discussed later. High priest, what do I need to do?"


    The high priest said, "You come with me, I will forcefully open a passage later, you have to go in quickly, and I will help you maintain it for three days, so you must move fast inside. Because you are only one person, Therefore, you will pass the second and third levels directly, and the fourth level later, since you have successfully passed the fourth level of "Emperor Realm", it must be no problem. As long as you are in the fifth level, the speed Hurry up, it should be in time."


    Lin Hang responded and followed the high priest to a place of inheritance not far away.


    The high priest did not let other people approach here. He just came with Lin Hang. He didn''t know whether he could succeed or not. The scene of the fifth stage was different, so he didn''t promote it in the clan, and only waited for success to be inherited. Will speak out.


    The high priest took out a cane and waved it lightly, and a two-meter-diameter circular channel appeared in the energy layer in front of the land of inheritance. Seeing the formation of the channel, the high priest hurriedly said, "Quick, it''s now!"


    Lin Hang also waited a long time ago, and responded, a teleportation directly entered the land of inheritance.


    The high priest sat down and kept the passage open, praying silently in his heart, hoping that Lin Hang could return successfully.


    As soon as Lin Hang entered, the spirit of inheritance began to test him. Because there was only one person, there was only one beam of light in the audience. Lin Hang probably observed it, and the situation here was exactly the same as in the place where "Emperor Realm" was passed down.


    The test of the first level still hits the soul directly. Lin Hang also used the help of the test to sort out his inner shortcomings and areas that needed improvement, and directly entered the second level.


    After entering the second level, Lin Hang felt that the spirit of inheritance seemed to pause for a while, as if he had not encountered such a person. After a while, Lin Hang was teleported to a small secret room.


    Lin Hang guessed that he had already passed the three levels and was now in the fifth level, which was the last level. Lin Hang also felt a little unbelievable at such a fast speed. Maybe this is the benefit of entering alone.


    Lin Hang took a closer look at this small room and found that there was also a light curtain in the center of the room, the size of which was as large as the light curtain of the fifth level of the "Emperor Realm" inheritance level. Lin Hang glanced at the above content for a while, and felt completely. understood.


    The inheritance set by the ancestors of "The Back World" is no different from that of the "Emperor World". Lin Hang guessed that the twelve of them had negotiated in advance, and the light curtain in front of them also explained the assessment content of the fifth level, which was within three days. The inner commander mastered the inheritance above, so that the inheritance was naturally obtained. No wonder no one can complete such conditions for so many years.


    Lin Hang carefully looked at the inheritance and found that there are also two parts, one is the "Human Witch Jue" that he is familiar with and specially prepared for the half man and half witch, and the other part must be the direct inheritance of the Houtu ancestor witch.


    Knowing this situation, Lin Hang didn''t waste any time and was ready to start.


    Before bringing out the light curtain of "Emperor Realm", and then copying it successfully, Lin Hang eliminated the progress bar of the light curtain in his spiritual space, so now Lin Hang believes that there should be nothing to copy the light curtain in front of him. problem.


    Lin Hang put his hand on the light curtain and started scanning. Because of Lin Hang''s strength again, the scan this time was easier than the last time. In less than twenty minutes, Lin Hang successfully completed the process.


    After the success, Lin Hang also breathed a sigh of relief, quietly waiting for the passage of time.


    After a day, Lin Hang suddenly felt the rejection of the spirit of inheritance, and soon Lin Hang was sent out of the place of inheritance.


    After he came out, Lin Hang was a little unclear. So, he didn''t know what was wrong with the high priest. He said why he stopped suddenly after three days. He checked the mental space and knew that it had been successfully reproduced. He was relieved. Fortunately for himself Hand and foot fast, otherwise it will be a waste of work.


    Lin Hang watched the high priest not far away beckoning to him. Lin Hang hurriedly came to the high priest and asked puzzledly, "High priest, what happened? Why did you suddenly close the passage ahead of time?"


    The high priest explained, "Lin Hang, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Just received the news, the thing left by the ancestors suddenly reacted, and only I in our clan can maintain the operation of that thing. This can''t just stop. The thing in front of you! By the way, have you succeeded in such a short time?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I just checked and it has been successful. It seems that the situation in the inheritance of "The Back Realm" is no different from "The Emperor Realm"! We will talk about this later, High Priest, let''s hurry. Look at that thing!"


    The high priest took Lin Hang to the place where the object was placed. Lin Hang looked at it. The shape of the thing the high priest held in his hand was like a large shell with a khaki color on the outside. At this time, the shell was flashing. For a flash, a strange sound was made.


    The spiritual power of the high priest poured into the shells, and a light map suddenly appeared on the shells. On it was a huge land with twelve dots scattered around. One of them glowed with a khaki light, and the other was Silver, but the other ten points are all dull.


    The high priest glanced at the light map and said, "Lin Hang, these twelve points are the locations of our twelve caves, among which this ocher dot represents our "Back Realm", and the silver one is "Emperor Realm". , It¡¯s weird. Before I injected spiritual power, only twelve points would appear, but today it¡¯s different. "Hou Jie" and "Emperor World" actually light up."


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "High Priest, is it because the doors of "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm" have been opened, so the points marked on the map are all lit up, and the other points are not found because they have not found the corresponding So the cave sky is still dark?"


    This is Lin Hang¡¯s guess, but Lin Hang feels that more than 90% of his guess is correct. If the guess is correct, it means that none of the other ten caves have been found. This is good news. .

 Chapter 108： test

    The high priest thought for a while, and then nodded. Lin Hang''s statement is still very reasonable. He had tried this shell many times before, but it was always a dull light pattern, and the dots on it had no luster. Now it happened to be the representatives of "Emperor Realm" and "Houjie" lit up, and Lin Hang''s statement was very tenable.


    The high priest said, "Lin Hang, if the guess is correct, then it can be considered good news for you. I will study it in these two days to see if this shell has other uses."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "High priest, let''s start now! I just scanned the light curtain and really realized it, which would cost a lot of spiritual power. The kid can''t afford it, so I still have to trouble you the high priest."


    The high priest waved his hand and said, "What''s the trouble with this? You are inheriting for our "Back Realm". Of course this is what I should do. I still have to thank you!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Well, high priest, you only need to provide me with spiritual support later. I believe that with your strength, there should be no problem at all."


    The high priest said, "Okay, Lin Hang, don''t worry about spiritual power."


    Lin Hang responded and started to touch the progress bar of the light curtain in his mind, and began the process of manifestation.


    As the manifestation progressed, Lin Hang felt that the spiritual power in his body was rapidly consuming. Before he could speak, Lin Hang felt a vigorous and gentle spiritual power poured into his dantian, supplying his manifestation. Consumption.


    Because of the support of the high priest, Lin Hang began to speed up the speed of manifestation unscrupulously. Within 20 minutes, Lin Hang shouted, and a huge light curtain appeared in front of the two.


    Lin Hang took a sigh of relief. Although he had the support of the high priest, it was still a harder task for him.


    The high priest on the side didn''t look tired at all. He looked at the light curtain that appeared, and asked with a smile, "Is it over? Lin Hang, thanks for your hard work!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and looked at the inheritance on the light curtain with the high priest.


    After watching for a while, the high priest asked, "Lin Hang, how about it? Is there any difference between the above and the "Emperor Realm"?"


    Lin Hang replied, "I also roughly compared it. The inheritance on this light curtain is also divided into two parts. One part is the same as the one in "Emperor Realm", which records the practice of half man and half witch. Fa. The other part is very different. I think it should correspond to your different twelve branches."


    The high priest smiled and nodded, and said, "Indeed, you are right. Except for the exercise that you said is suitable for you. The inheritance of each cave is different, and they represent our twelve branches. The highest heritage."


    The high priest sighed and continued, "But at the same time in this inheritance, only one witch can practice, so our ancestors created another twelve top exercises based on this inheritance. It''s such a technique. For example, their "King Shu Jue" in "Emperor Realm", and our "Hou Jie" "Song Xing Jue". And the supreme heritage on this light curtain is named after the 12th Ancestral Witch The names are like "Dijiang Jue" from "Dijie" and "Hou Tu Jue" before our eyes."


    When Lin Hang heard this, he didn''t quite understand, and asked in confusion, "High Priest, I probably heard the great elder of "Emperor Realm" say about this. At that time, after I brought out the inheritance, the great elder did not practice by himself. Rather, it was handed over to the younger generation in the clan. Logically speaking, if the great elder cultivated this "Dijiang Jue" by himself, wouldn''t his strength be improved?"


    The high priest shook his head and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you don''t know anything! Our twelve old guys just live longer. In fact, our talent and strength can only be regarded as medium, so This technique will only cover the pearl in our hands, or it is the best choice to hand it over to younger generations with great potential."


    During Qin Shihuang''s reign, the Wu clan was rejuvenated for a period of time, and the twelve branches have developed relatively large developments. However, as the contradiction between Qin Shihuang¡¯s aspirations and the sky grew, all branches fully supported Qin Shihuang and united with the unyielding human race at the time. Heaven is fighting. In the end, reluctantly failing, the twelve ancestors, including the other senior members of the Witch tribe, all followed Qin Shihuang and dedicated their lives for the great cause. But the twelve people including the high priest and the great elder were left behind by their ancestors, asking them to keep the fire of the witch race, continue to forbear, and wait for the final day of counterattack.


    The high priest said again, "The expectations of our ancestors were not in vain, we still waited for you! Lin Hang, you may not know how heavy you are on your back, but don''t be afraid and shrink back. We witches will definitely stand behind you. Be your pillar!"


    In fact, Lin Hang has gradually accepted his half-man and half-witch status, so he vaguely understands what he will face in the future, so Lin Hang smiled and replied, "High priest, don''t worry! I, Lin Hang, are now My strength is low, but I''m like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten. I can definitely survive any difficulty!"


    The high priest smiled and nodded, and said, "Lin Hang, next, I will find a descendant for this crucial "Hou Tu Jue", and at the same time, I will also study whether the shells have other reactions. What are your plans now? ?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and said, "I need to bring back some of the news that Shell just showed back to China. Then, I''m going to experiment to see if others can open the door of light. If this is the case, we will Will be more certain."


    The high priest nodded, said a few words to Lin Hang, and went to work on his own affairs.


    After leaving "Back Realm", Lin Hang went straight back to the teleportation point that Wang Lao set up in Huicheng, and saw Ye Lao who was resting at home temporarily.


    Lin Hang didn''t talk too much nonsense, and said directly, "Lao Ye, I need you to help me determine one thing. I asked the high priest inside in "The Back Realm". He said that the ancestors had preached, and only those with destiny can open these caves. , So I want to know if you can open it."


    Ye Lao looked at the serious Lin Hang, and did not refuse, the two went straight to the entrance of "Emperor Realm". Lin Hang handed the jade card to Ye Lao. Ye Lao poured his spiritual power. After half the payment, he saw the jade card glowing brightly, but no light gate appeared.


    After another ten minutes, Ye Lao stopped the input of spiritual power and handed the jade card back to Lin Hang.

 Chapter 109： Ba Xiaoqiang

    Ye Lao said with a bitter smile, "My spiritual power entering this jade card seems to only stimulate some of the auxiliary functions of the jade card. It can block me from the innate attacks. Besides that, I really can''t feel it. What space gate exists."


    Lin Hang had never paid attention to the auxiliary function Ye Lao said, and after a closer look, he found that the jade card did have this function. Thinking that Ye Lao couldn''t sense the door of space at all, he couldn''t help but wondered, "Could it be that only the talent in space can open this door, or is it only me?"


    Ye Lao couldn¡¯t answer Lin Hang¡¯s question. He could only say, ¡°On this question, you can find more people to try, including your teacher, if they can¡¯t do it. That means, although we can¡¯t determine all People, most of the people can''t open the door of the cave, so we can rest assured."


    Lin Hang nodded. What Ye Lao said is indeed the best way now. Lin Hang is going to call Lao Wang, who is now in the capital, to tell him his findings and Ye Lao¡¯s thoughts, and let him take it with him. The Eight Xiaoqiangs in this class of the army tried this conjecture with themselves.


    Mr. Wang was originally discussing how to deal with this unexpected incident with the senior management of Huaxia. After receiving the news from Lin Hang, Mr. Wang suspended the meeting and called the Eight Xiaoqiangs headed by Jiang Huacong and Huazhi from them. In front of Lin Hang.


    Old Wang looked at Lin Hang, who was hesitant to speak, then glanced at the eight people behind him, and said with a smile, "Hang''er, what''s the matter, just say it. Since I brought them here, it means they They are all trustworthy, just say it!"


    Now that Mr. Wang spoke, Lin Hang nodded and said, "Teacher, in this second trip to "The Back Realm", the disciples not only helped them obtain the inheritance, but also asked some things."


    Wang Lao said, "Well, you told me briefly, it is related to what we are worried about. That''s why I rushed over, Hang''er, is it good news or bad news?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, don''t worry, it''s good news, and there is more than one. The high priest told me that there are objects related to each other between the twelve caves, and this thing now, The displayed situation indicated that only the "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm" were opened, and the other ten realms should not have been entered by outsiders. And I was reminded by the high priest that we had been negligent before. , That is, every time we enter the cave, it is the light gate that I open. But the high priest said that this light gate can only be opened by a predestined person, so I let Ye Lao try it, and there is indeed no way to open it. I The reason why you brought them here, apart from training them, is to experiment."


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Lao Wang stretched his brows and said, "Is that so? That''s really good news. At least, our lead in the world will always be maintained. So what are you waiting for, now? Try it now!"


    Wang Lao is usually very indifferent, only when it comes to issues related to China, he will be so concerned. Lao Wang led everyone to the entrance of "Emperor Realm". Lin Hang handed the jade card to Lao Wang. Wang Lao started to urge the jade card, but as time passed, there was no response. Wang Lao said, " I can sense the anomaly in the space ahead, but I can¡¯t open the door of light through this jade card. It seems that you can open the door without having the space power. Other fate is needed. You all try one by one. !"


    As an elite disciple cultivated by the military, Ba Xiaoqiang naturally learned about the Wu Clan and Dongtian. Before coming, they were also prepared, and everything followed Wang Lao''s arrangements.


    Since the last time Jiang Huacong and Huazhi traveled to the U.S. with Lin Hang, they were gifted by Lin Hang and got two precious "Gathering Pills". They broke through to the day after tomorrow. In the eight small strong, the two naturally became the center. The others Just like Hu Lingfeng¡¯s genius, he couldn¡¯t rely on himself to break through the day after tomorrow, and his cultivation was gradually enlarged by Jiang Huacong. This time he had the opportunity to enter this cave to improve himself. All eight of them were a little eager to try, and six were behind. Thinking of catching up with the two of Jiang Huacong, Jiang Huacong and Huazhi naturally didn''t want to be caught up, so everyone''s fighting spirit was very high.


    The eight people responded and experimented with the jade cards one by one, but the different reactions were only the difference in the light of the jade cards, and the light gate had never been revealed.


    Lin Hang took the jade card back and said, "Teacher, the results of the experiment are the same as I predicted. At present, it seems that only I can open the doors of these caves. We don''t need to worry about it for the time being. We can analyze it carefully. The approximate locations of other caves, and then we go there and focus on finding them. Moreover, I asked the high priest to find a way to contact other caves, and it should be somewhat effective."


    Elder Wang nodded and said, "Well, it seems to be the case now. Let''s go to "Emperor Realm" first, find the Great Elder, and discuss with him what happened recently!"


    Lin Hang responded and gently waved the jade card. In the shocked eyes of Eight Xiaoqiang, a light gate silently opened. Lin Hang waved at them and entered directly into the light gate. Wang Lao said, "Okay. , You guys go in quickly!"


    Eight Xiaoqiang hurriedly entered the light gate one by one, Ye Lao and Wang Lao looked at each other and walked in.


    For the convenience of going back and forth, the Great Elder deliberately set up a teleportation formation at the entrance guided by Lin Hang. The opposite direction is the location of the ancestral temple. In fact, the policy of the Great Elder did not advocate the use of such a method by the Wus in "Emperor Realm". The teleportation formation was not conducive for them to exercise their spatial talents, but for Lin Hang and the others, they personally set up this long-distance teleportation formation.


    After arriving at the teleportation array at the end of the ancestral temple, I didn''t take two steps, just to see Ye Guangyuan was discussing something with Zhou Yu, it seemed that he was waiting for them.


    Zhou Yu walked over and said with a smile, "The Great Elder sensed the fluctuations in the teleportation array and called us to pick you up. How long are you going to come back this time?"


    Lin Hang and the two were chatting and walking towards the elder''s hall. After entering the hall, the elder had been waiting for a long time.


    After Lin Hang Wang and the others met with the great elder, Lin Hang directly asked what he was coming from, "The great elder, you have vaguely mentioned that the ancestors of the Wu clan opened up the twelve caves, and there are disciples of the Wu clan living in different branches. The kid would like to ask, can you contact other Wutian peers in Dongtian now?"

 Chapter 110： contact

    The Great Elder heard Lin Hang''s words and said strangely, "Lin Hang, why did you suddenly ask this? Do you have any other news from the cave?"


    As soon as the Great Elder spoke from Lin Hang, he keenly captured the details of Lin Hang''s words.


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "It is indeed as the great elder expected. I entered a cave named "Houjie". After learning about it, I learned that they are one of the twelve branches of the Wu Clan-Hou Tu. The inheritance of the ancestral witches, I met their high priest, and learned more about the rumors of the Wu clan during the Qin Shihuang period from his mouth."


    The elder raised his brow and said, "Oh? Really? According to this trend, our twelve cave heavens should all emerge one after another, but I really can''t contact other cave heavens now, so I can only try harder."


    The great elder motioned Lin Hang to follow him. Lin Hang handed the eight Xiaoqiang to Zhou Yu to arrange, and followed the great elder to a low room in the depths.


    When the two entered, Lin Hang saw that the entire room was about six or seven square meters in size, with only a table in the middle, on which was placed a silver scale-shaped object.


    The elder bowed deeply, took up the scales, and introduced, "This is the scale left by our ancestors. Our ancestors once said that at the right time, through this scale, we can interact with other witches in the cave. In terms of family contact, I have tried countless times for thousands of years, but there is no response at all, and I don¡¯t know what the ancestors said about the appropriate time or what exactly it meant."


    Lin Hang looked at the scales curiously and found that there were many patterns on the silver scales, which represented patterns of space and speed.


    Lin Hang asked, "Elder, isn''t this the scales of the ancestors?"


    The elder glared at Lin Hang angrily, and said, "What do you think! This scale is a spiritual treasure that our ancestors killed a space beast, took the most essence of it, and integrated the talents of our race. The ancestor¡¯s fame spirit treasure was originally, but after opening up this cave, the ancestor felt that he could not survive, so he and other ancestors of the cave refined twelve treasures together, which became the basis for each cave. I tell you, apart from being able to contact other caves, this scale is also very powerful!"


    Lin Hang nodded hurriedly, his thinking was indeed too divergent just now.


    The great elder also stopped talking, and focused on injecting spiritual power into the scales. With the infusion of spiritual power, the scales began to emit a dazzling light, forming a light map on the top, with twelve points on the top, distributed in sequence .


    Looking at the light map exactly the same as the shell in "Back World", Lin Hang understood a little that the two treasures did have some connections.


    The elder took a look, "Huh", and said strangely, "This light pattern seems to be different from what I saw before. The previous twelve points were all dim and dull, and now there are two lights up. Got up."


    Lin Hang nodded and said with a smile, "Great Elder, I have also seen their heritage treasures in "Back Realm" before. The light map shown above is exactly the same as this one. I analyzed with the high priest and the two lighted up One point, the silver one represents the "Emperor Realm", and the khaki one represents "The Back Realm". Because these two realms reappeared, this lights up. The other ten realms, we guessed based on this light map. It was not found, so it was still bleak."


    The elder thought a little, and nodded, what Lin Hang said was indeed reasonable. When the Great Elder was about to speak, the light spot representing "Back Realm" suddenly flashed quickly, and both Lin Hang and the Great Elder were a little unclear. The great elder urged his spiritual force to contact the light spot of "Horse Realm", and the ochre-yellow light and shadow in between changed from small to large, slowly floating above the light spot of "Horse Realm".


    After seeing the figure clearly, Lin Hang exclaimed, "High priest? How could it be you?"


    The newly-appearing figure looks like a young man, it is the high priest. He looked at this small room and said with a smile, "I know Lin Hang, if you go to "Imperial World" again, you will definitely let them use "Imperial World". The treasure of inheritance. So, the old man has been waiting here, and finally he has a reaction."


    The great elder looked at the young high priest and said, "After you come, how do you, with your pretending appearance, be ashamed to say this old man?"


    The high priest had also noticed the great elder on the side, and retorted, "Zhou Shu! Don''t talk about me, you don''t care about contacting us at all. I think you have forgotten the instructions of the ancestors! "


    Looking at the two elders who fought each other as soon as they met, Lin Hang was a bit big head for a while, and said hurriedly, "The two elders, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. Has there been some research on the Fa?"


    In front of the great elder, the high priest changed his former calmness and said triumphantly, ¡°Of course, I am not the same as this inflexible Zhou Shu. Since the last time we discovered the changes in the light pattern, I have been studying, and now finally I have mastered a little usage."


    Listening to the high priest''s pride and not forgetting the words of the high elder, Lin Hang hurriedly asked, "High priest, do you have other ways to contact you besides the light and shadow that is now appearing?"


    The high priest nodded and said, "This kind of light and shadow shows that it is the easiest way to connect two caves and heavens. Both sides urge the treasures of their respective caves. With the connection of the treasures and the support of spiritual power, one of us can Another cave sky generates a spiritual body, which is the light and shadow you see, so that it can facilitate communication. Of course, it is also possible to not generate a spiritual body, and our voices can also be transmitted in this way."


    Lin Hang nodded with some understanding, and said, "Then how to contact the other ten caves, do you have any discoveries about the high priest?"


    The high priest laughed and said, "I have discovered that the treasures of our twelve caves are made together by the twelve ancestors, so there is a universal spiritual space. What I just said is two caves The simple connection between the two, if there are multiple caves, we can divide our consciousness into this spiritual space, so that we can communicate between multiple people and many caves.


    The Grand Elder couldn''t help saying at this moment, "After you come, I thought there were so many amazing discoveries! I have discovered this spiritual space you mentioned a long time ago, but I haven''t been able to enter it for so many years. As for your current Light and shadow, I can only say that everyone can find it, and you are just one step ahead of me!

 Chapter 111： Diancheng Yujia

    Looking at the two who are about to quarrel again, Lin Hang hurriedly said, "Now that we can achieve this step, it is already a great improvement. I believe that it is only a matter of time before we get in touch with other caves."


    At this time, the high priest did not care about the words of the elder just now, and said the latest discovery, "Lin Hang, Zhou Shu, I am not joking with you. I recently observed this light map carefully, and found that the topography on it and Qin Shihuang The boundaries of the period are basically the same, so can we roughly determine the location of other caves and heavens based on the above distribution?"


    The elder also became serious and analyzed, "I had this idea originally, but I heard from Lin Hang that the topographical distribution on this map is not the same as it is now. Obviously, after so many years, a lot has changed. We have to rely on this. I''m afraid it will be difficult to come and find."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I looked at the light map. It was a whole continent, surrounded by oceans. But nowadays, there are many continents scattered outside, with oceans in the middle. So, for us, find other The location of Dongtian is a lot more difficult."


    The high priest said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The current continents are scattered and should only be divided into several pieces. The total size of the continent should not change. Our current advantage is that we already have two definite locations. Where we are now, compare the difference between the light map and the current boundary, and we should be able to determine the approximate location of other caves and heavens. Then, we only need to go there and focus on the search. According to your statement, Lin Hang, the current Shenzhou Earth Since China¡¯s power is still the strongest, it will be more conducive to our actions."


    The words of the high priest also provided Lin Hang with new ideas. Indeed, one person counts for shortcomings. Now that the two elders and the high priest are helping to figure out a solution together, the thinking is clear.


    The trio began to compare them. Using the light spot of "Emperor Realm" in Huicheng and the light spot of "Houjie" in the United States as a reference, the three of Lin Hang determined a very likely location.


    Lin Hang said to the two old people, "For now, this spot of light is indeed the nearest and best confirmed. I am going to leave soon and go here. If it is really counted by us, there will be more after returning. With one point, it will be easier to find the cave in the back."


    The great elder and the high priest nodded, and the light and shadow of the high priest slowly dissipated. The great elder put away the scales. The exchange just now was a great burden for the two of them.


    The elder said, "Lin Hang, just go and find it, don''t worry, as long as you show your identity, our Wu clan will treat you very friendly, so don''t worry about this, just find the cave and enter directly. "


    Lin Hang nodded, and together with the Great Elder, he found Mr. Wang and told their findings.


    Wang Lao also knew the importance of this matter now, so he and Lin Hang walked out of "Emperor Realm" ahead of time.


    Lin Hang stretched out his hand, and a huge stone slab appeared in his hand. Lin Hang drew a comparison map of ancient and modern on it, and said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, I talked for a long time with the great elder and the high priest. After I checked the position of the cave, it should be in the current Diancheng."


    Lao Wang looked at the map in Lin Hang''s hand, nodded, and said, "It is indeed the location of Diancheng. Okay, then let''s go to Diancheng. Don''t rush to find it. The overlord of Diancheng-Yujia, I believe They should know something."


    After listening to Wang Lao, Lin Hang thought a little bit. Indeed, the Yu Family has been operating in Dian City for so long, and is in control of more than 90% of Dian City¡¯s assets. It should not be difficult to understand the location or key of the ruins by accident. thing.


    Lin Hang asked, "Then teacher, if the key is in the hands of the Yu Family in Diancheng, and they deliberately conceal it, aren''t we going to have nothing to do?"


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said with a smile, "These old families, I know very well, and are seeking change now. We only need to explain to them the benefits of entering the cave, and then divide them a bit, if they really have the key in their hands. , It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to take it out. As the teacher is worried now, no one has found a clue, then we still have a good meal to find!"


    When the two were talking and laughing, Wang Lao took Lin Hang to Diancheng.


    Diancheng has a long history and beautiful scenery, so it is a good place to visit and play in all dynasties. Lao Wang didn''t stay longer in the city, but walked towards the forest outside the city.


    Lao Wang said as he walked, "The position of the Yu family in Diancheng is different from that of the Ye family in Huicheng. The Ye family is more of a host to Huicheng, but the Yu family is different. They are in the hearts of the people of Diancheng. The gods, that is to say, although they are not involved in the affairs of the city, they have always been the well-deserved masters of Diancheng."


    In fact, the Ye family can also develop into the current Yu family, but because the two concepts are different, what Ye family wants is to develop together within the control. What the Yu family wants is absolute control. This is a different model. If you don''t understand who is better, you can only say that each is the most suitable plan.


    The Yu family is famous for illusion, so the core mansion is also in a huge illusion. Wang Lao brought Lin Hang to a bamboo forest and shouted, "Yu family old man, Wang Min, please open the door!"


    Lin Hang only saw the bamboo forest in front of him slowly disappearing, a huge building appeared in front of the two, the door was opening.


    Old Wang stepped forward, and Lin Hang slowly followed behind him and walked into the mansion.


    It''s obviously not the first time for Wang Lao to come here. He walked straight in one direction. No one was obstructed along the way. Soon the two came to a hall where two people were waiting for them.


    The benevolent old man sitting on the main seat smiled and said, "Old man Wang, how come you have time to come to me? This is a messenger, my little girl often mentions you, she is indeed a talent! Come, You are welcome, sit down!"


    With the look in Wang Lao''s eyes, Lin Hang sat down with Wang Lao''s starter, and then looked up.


    There was a young woman standing beside the old man, who was the Yudieyi who lost to Lin Hang in the competition. Although Yudieyi didn''t speak at this time, the smile that looked at Lin Hang made him shudder, apparently still brooding about what happened last time.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Old man Jade, my bad guys have no abilities. You shouldn''t praise you so much! I am here this time and I won''t be in circles with you. I just want to ask you about one thing. Your jade family is in Diancheng. In the past two decades, have you discovered anything special?"

 Chapter 112： Persuade Yujia

    As soon as Lao Wang had finished speaking, the expressions of the ancestors and grandchildren of the Yu family who were originally relaxed, their expressions changed instantly, and they looked at each other. Although they quickly recovered, they knew that Wang Lao must have noticed.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the two of them are so eclipsed. It¡¯s really because of what Wang Lao said. Their family has been worrying about this matter for the past 20 years, but they have been unable to get results. When Mr. Wang mentioned it, it was inevitable that he couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Mr. Wang with a smile on his face, Mr. Yu said, "Old man Wang, what exactly do you know? Seeing you ask questions so purposefully, you must have mastered very important information!"


    Lao Yu is indeed very distressed recently. Since the Yu family discovered that special entrance to the ruins 20 years ago, they have been looking for the key to enter for so many years, and finally found a jade card some time ago. Reaction, logically speaking, should be the key to entry, but they tried many times, but they couldn''t open it, which made people feel angry.


    Of course, after living for so long, as the head of the Yu family, Lao Yu is also a human spirit. Through Wang Lao''s words, Lao Yu feels that he can''t open the ruins, and the smiling old man on the opposite side should have something to do.


    Old Wang smiled and replied, "Old man Yu, you are wrong! I don''t have important information, but understand everything. Did you get the key to a ruin, a jade medal, but nothing? How to open it?"


    Old Yu stood up excitedly and said, "Old man Wang, you! How would you know? Is your Chinese military already stretched so long? The core of our Yu family has been penetrated by you?"


    It¡¯s no wonder Yu Lao will behave like this. This matter has always been the top secret in their Yu Family. There are no more than 20 people who can know this news. All of them are the core and most direct disciples of Yu Family. Now Wang Lao is like this. Speak out easily and accurately, but the old man will not doubt it.


    Old Wang shook his head and replied calmly, "Old man Jade, don''t be so excited! Our Chinese military will not interfere with the development of your family. I can know such details, just because of the relics like this, I have personally experienced That¡¯s why I can understand it like this."


    Elder Yu also calmed down at this time. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t believe that the disciples of the Yu family would betray the family information and hand it to the Chinese military. After listening to Wang Lao, Yu Lao actually believed a little.


    But Lao Yu still didn''t show mercy, and said, "You said you''ve entered such a ruin? Is there any evidence that you can show us to convince us?"


    At this time, Mr. Wang said, "Old man Yu, we haven''t played against each other for more than ten years, right?"


    Lao Yu didn¡¯t know why Lao Wang mentioned this suddenly, but he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met. You have been busy with China¡¯s affairs for these years, but you can forget our old friends. That''s it!"


    Old Yu was a little emotional for a while, there were not many people left in their era. Up to now, no matter what kind of grievances there were before, now most of the rest are sighs.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Last time we were tied, but I dare say that now everyone in your Yu family is no match for me, do you believe it?"


    Old Yu wanted to go back, but thought of something, and said in shock, "Old man Wang! You mean you, did you break through?"


    Honestly Yu couldn''t think of any other reasons for Wang Laogan''s confidence to say so, besides his cultivation base breakthrough.


    After Elder Yu said it, he couldn''t believe it and said to himself, "Impossible! Impossible! Over ten years ago, you said to yourself that there is no way to move forward no matter how you practice, because There is no way ahead! Now, how can you possibly break through?"


    Wang Lao looked at the crazy Yu Lao, and said directly, "I did break through, but what I said more than ten years ago is not wrong. There really is no future on that road. I can break through now because I walked. Goed another way."


    "Another way?" Mr. Yu asked strangely. After thinking about it, he thought about the purpose of Mr. Wang''s coming to Yu''s house and said, "You mean that your breakthrough is related to the ruins you entered? This is also what you came here today. Purpose, want to enter the ruins found in my jade family?"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Not only do I know that your Yu Family has discovered the ruins, I also know that you can''t get in. Therefore, I also think for your sake. I will go in and do my affairs, and your Yu Family can also get a good fortune. !"


    Elder Yu thought for a while and said, "It seems that you did not tell lies, but I have a request. Although I let you enter this ruin together, this ruin must be under the control of my Yu family. I don¡¯t know Old Man Wang. Can you agree?"


    Old Wang said, "Old man Yu, if you still say something like this after entering, then I, Wang Min, admire you! Let me tell you this, my strength is a hundred times stronger, and I dare not say to control this place. Ruins, you will know when you enter."


    Lao Yu didn''t care much about this with Lao Wang. What he just said was just fighting for the interests of the Yu family, but he had agreed to Wang Lao to open the ruins together.


    Old Yu said, "Let''s not talk about this first, but I want to know how you opened the ruins. Could it be said that besides the keys, what ceremonies are needed to open this ruins?"


    At this time, Mr. Wang sold it off, smiled mysteriously, and said, "You should take us to the entrance of the ruins. Then you will know it naturally!"


    Mr. Yu had no choice. The news of Mr. Wang''s breakthrough was very convincing to him. Now that it was decided, Mr. Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, and took Mr. Wang and two to a valley twenty miles away.


    There were still people guarding outside the valley. Seeing Mr. Yu came over, he hurried forward to greet him. Mr. Yu beckoned and led three people into the valley.


    When he walked to the middle of the valley, Mr. Yu pointed to the open space in front of him and said, "The entrance to the ruins is at this position. Now if there is any way, let''s use it quickly!"


    Mr. Wang took the jade card thrown by Mr. Yu and handed it to Lin Hang behind him. Lin Hang respectfully picked it up and urged the jade card. He saw the place where Mr. Yu just pointed, slowly opening a light. door.


    Looking at the dumbfounded grandfather and grandson, Mr. Wang couldn''t help but jokingly said, "Old man Yu, how is it? I didn''t lie to you. Before going in, I want to remind you that this is not a relic, but a cave in which lives A branch of the Wu Clan, so after entering, don¡¯t walk around, follow us first."

 Chapter 113： "Candle World"

    Although Lao Yu didn''t look very good, he nodded and agreed with what Wang Laogang said.


    The Yudieyi on one side was not as calm as the old man. Looking at Lin Hang who put away the jade card, remembering his experience of being defeated by him, he said unconvincingly, "Lin Hang! How can you open this ruin? Isn''t there any way, but refuses to tell us?"


    Looking at the somewhat unreasonable Yudieyi, Lin Hang didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Fortunately, Mr. Yu said at this time, ¡°Dieyi! Don¡¯t be so unreasonable! They are willing to let us enter the ruins together. Our Yu family has already It¡¯s a great love! So, don¡¯t talk, just follow them."


    Yudieyi looked at grandpa solemnly, snorted dissatisfiedly, but did not speak any more.


    Lin Hang walked in first, and Wang Lao motioned for the two to follow, and walked in with the Yu family and his grandson.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Hang felt a slight abnormality. After experiencing it carefully, Lin Hang asked Wang Lao standing behind him, "Teacher, this cave sky seems to be..."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Hang''er, you feel right. The time flow here is ten times slower than the outside world. Therefore, this place is most likely to represent one of the twelve ancestral witches-the candle nine yin. Inherit the cave sky."


    Mr. Wang''s words also confirmed Lin Hang''s mind. If this is the case, it makes sense.


    Having had two experiences, Lin Hang already knew how to do it. Using the current "Shunfeng Er" ability, Lin Hang easily spotted the closest gathering place of the Witch Clan.


    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, it''s about two hundred kilometers to the east. There should be a witch village. Let''s go over there first!"


    Mr. Wang nodded, and used the spatial teleportation to bring the three of them to the approximate position Lin Hang said.


    It was just in the evening of this cave sky, and the four of them saw the Wu village in front of them, together in the whole village, eating the prey they had just returned.


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, or else, let me go and take a look! It''s not very convenient for us to go there. After I have everything done, how about you go together again?"


    Wang Lao glanced at Yu Lao, and when he saw that he had nothing to say, he nodded and said, "Okay, then Hang''er, you should go check it out first. You still have to pay attention to your safety. Although the high priest promised that the Wu Clan will never hurt you. But you still have to be careful!"


    Lin Hang nodded and walked towards the village.


    And Lao Wang, who stopped in place, looked at the two men who were silent, laughed and said, ¡°What we are entering now is the heir of the twelve ancestor witch during Qin Shihuang¡¯s period, one of the twelve caves that opened up for The purpose is to keep the blood of the witch clan. Hang''er''s identity is quite special, so I usually let him communicate with the witch clan in the cave. Next, if you have any questions, I will try my best to answer."


    Just when Wang Lao was clarifying the doubts of Lao Yu, Lin Hang had already walked into the village.


    Seeing Lin Hang who appeared suddenly, everyone in the village stopped what they were doing. Lin Hang hurriedly said with a smile, "Under Lin Hang, from the outside world, if it disturbs you, please forgive me!"


    Among the crowd, an elderly man walked out and said with a smile, "Sure enough, the high priest made no mistake. The catastrophe is really coming!"


    Lin Hang was a little strange, and asked, "Old man, why would you say that? Also, the high priest you said was right. Did you already know that I was coming?"


    The old man laughed and replied, "Some time ago, the high priest felt the fluctuations in the outside world. He informed all our villages and told us that the catastrophe is coming, and our cave will soon return to the world. Let us do it all. Get ready, no, we are waiting for your arrival, brother."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Lao Zhang, I don''t know if I can meet your high priest. I have some important information and I want to communicate with him."


    The old man replied, "Well, the high priest also meant the same. If someone comes in, take him to see him immediately, Zhuqing, you can take this little brother on a trip!"


    A man who thought he was strong came out of the crowd, smiled at Lin Hang, and said, "Little brother, my name is Zhuqing, let''s start now. There is still a long way to go!"


    Lin Hang nodded, did not say much, and brought Zhu Qing to the front of Wang Lao, and introduced, "Brother Zhu, these are my companions, teacher, and Mrs. Yu, this is Brother Zhu, take us to meet The high priest."


    After everyone met, Lin Hang asked, "Brother Zhu, where is the high priest?"


    Zhuqing said, "We are in a relatively remote place, about seven hundred miles away. We walked towards the east for three or four days, and it will probably be there. Don''t worry, I''m familiar with it!"


    Lin Hang said, "Brother Zhu, don''t be so troublesome. Hold my hand tight."


    With Lin Hang in one hand and Lao Yu in the other, Wang Lao started the spatial teleportation, and instantly came to the place 700 miles east of Zhuqing said.


    After standing firmly, Zhu Qing said with emotion, "Is this old gentleman a descendant of Emperor Jiang Zuwu? It''s really too fast!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Zhu, you still go to see the high priest, we are here waiting for you."


    Zhu Qing replied and walked towards the building complex not far away.


    After a while, Zhu Qing came back and took everyone to a hall in the depths.


    Zhuqing stretched out his hand to signal the four people to enter, but he stayed outside.


    Lin Hang stepped into the hall first and compared it a bit. It felt that the architectural style was basically the same as that of "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm", and they could be regarded as the style of the same era.


    After slowly entering, a woman sat on the chair at the end of the hall.


    Although the woman looks relatively young, as if she was in her twenty-eight years, she knew from a closer look that her vicissitudes of life seemed to have seen the glitz and changes of facts, and she could not see the end at a glance.


    The woman stood up and glanced at the four people standing below. Suddenly, her cane fell to the ground.


    The woman exclaimed and pointed to Lin Hangdao, "You, are you half man and half witch?!"


    Lin Hang guessed the reaction of the high priest and said with a smile, "Back to the high priest, you are right. The kid is indeed half man and half witch. Since you have guessed that someone will open this cave recently, he won''t be able to deal with the visitors. I don''t have any guesses about my identity, right?"


    The high priest felt that there was something in Lin Hang''s words, and asked, "Oh? You seem to have known it a long time ago? However, your human race should have lost these inherited knowledge. How did you understand it? Could it be that we "Candle World" It¡¯s not the first cave you entered. Have you been to other caves?¡±

 Chapter 114： High priest

    Lin Hang nodded lightly and replied with a smile, "Yes, just as the high priest expected, the kid has been to the "Emperor Realm" and "The Back Realm" a few days ago, through the two of the elder and the high priest. This senior has learned a lot about what he has never heard of before. It is with their help that this step by step determined this cave, which is where the "Candle World" you just said is located."


    The high priest thought a little bit, and said, "Are they Zhou Shu and Hou Lin? Sure enough, the catastrophe is really coming. This time, we don¡¯t ask our people and witches to become the masters of the land of China. At least we must Strive for the right to survive!"


    The high priest sighed and turned to ask Lin Hang, "What''s your name? When visiting our "Candle World" this time, if there is anything I can help with, just speak up!"


    Lin Sailing gave a salute and said respectfully, "The high priest, the kid''s name is Lin Hang, this time there are indeed two things. Now, you first allow me and my companion to say hello. I believe there are some things you should not want Let too many people know."


    After getting a nod from the high priest, Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, now that I have found "Candle World", you should take Lao Yu back with you. After I go out, I will tell you more about it. Case."


    Knowing that Lin Hang had his own plan, Wang Lao nodded, glanced at Yu Lao, and found that he had no objections, and motioned Lin Hang to open the light door.


    Lin Hang opened the light gate and sent the three of them out, then turned to face the high priest.


    After the three of Wang Lao on this side came out, Yu Lao finally spoke, "Wang Lao, I really convinced you this time! Coming along the way, I don¡¯t know how many cultivation bases I can see. The woman who is called the High Priest makes me feel scared. You can tell me this news. I really can¡¯t compare my mind! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little bit different. Understand, are we not afraid of them coming out and then using force to subdue our outside world?"


    Old Wang explained with a smile, "They still can''t get out now, and they are not malicious to us. So let me fulfill my previous promise and teach you a new way of cultivation, but you have to promise me One thing, after you have achieved success in your cultivation, you must make a contribution to our human race. Can you promise me?"


    Lao Yu only learned today that the so-called catastrophe is coming. Although there is not much feeling in his heart, but seeing Lao Wang¡¯s serious face, Lao Yu nodded solemnly and said, "Old man Wang, don¡¯t worry. Come! My Yu Family¡¯s ancestral motto, the opening article, advance and retreat with China! So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all, even if the catastrophe comes, my Yu Family will live and die with China!"


    Lao Wang also understands the existence of the Yu Family, and only then will he treat the Yu Family''s attitude. If the person who obtained the key to the relic is someone else, Wang Lao might not be so good at speaking.


    Mr. Wang took out a handwritten pamphlet, handed it to Mr. Yu, and said, ¡°Old man, this is the part from the training to the foundation building of the ancient human race basic exercise "Human Huangjue". Your family¡¯s disciples can now According to the above method, the psychic energy in the body has begun to be transformed. According to our experience, this process will not exceed three months at most, and the juniors can complete it in less than one month."


    Mr. Yu solemnly accepted the pamphlet, thanked Mr. Wang again, and said, ¡°Old man Wang, you are still waiting for your apprentice here, or what should you say?¡±


    Old Wang laughed and said, "Why are you waiting for this brat? Let him do it himself, I still have a lot to do!"


    After speaking, Mr. Wang directly disappeared in front of the two, leaving the grandfather and grandson dull in place.


    Old Yu turned his head and said to Yu Dieyi, "Die Yi, starting from today, I want you to practice hard and don''t be greedy anymore! You are the best disciple of my Yu family for so many years, and now the catastrophe is coming. It is also an era of great opportunity. If you can seize the opportunity, your future achievements may not be weaker than that of Lin Hang, you know?"


    Yudieyi nodded and was aroused by her grandfather''s upward fighting spirit, but what she didn''t know was that Lao Yu looked at Yudieyi and knew that her granddaughter might never catch up with Lin Hang. It''s just to motivate her.


    The high priest on this side listened to Lin Hang''s words, dismissed the rest of the staff in the hall, and said, "Well, Lin Hang, now there are only the two of us left here, so feel free to say anything!"


    Lin Hang said, "Priest, the kid is here this time and wants to see the treasure handed down from the ancestors of "Candle World"!"


    The high priest smiled and said, "The two old guys Zhou Shu and Hou Lin are really not hiding themselves at all! I''m going to see, what reason do you have to impress me? Your half-human, half-witch physique can indeed , But I still have to see what you can do!"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect that the high priest would actually test him. He thought about it and said with a smile, "The high priest, do you know why the two elders and the high priest would like me so much? Of course not because of my physique. I wonder if you would like to see the inheritance left by the ancestors of the "Candle World"-"The Nine Candles"?"


    Hear the "Nine Candles". The high priest lost his calm expression and said, "What you mean is that both "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm" have obtained their supreme inheritance. And it''s all because of you?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Although it''s not all my personal contribution, it is indeed because of me that the inheritance finally reappears. High priest, in fact, I want to see the inherited treasures of the ancestors. I just want you to contact me. The great elder and the high priest, so they can verify my statement."


    The high priest stared at Lin Hang for a while, then said, "Okay, I believe you for the time being, you come with me!"


    Lin Hang followed the high priest and slowly came to the deep hall, with a green pillar on the table at the end.


    The high priest stretched out **** to pick up the pillar, and said while injecting spiritual power, "This is the treasure of our "Candle World" inheritance-the pearl of time. It is rumored that it is part of the crystallization of the power of time in the body of the Nine Yin Lord. A treasure that was refined by our ancestors. Now, we can contact other caves through it, but there is no response for a long time."


    Lin Hang nodded, and looked at the shining Pearl of Time curiously.


    After a while, a light map appeared above the Pearl of Time, with twelve dots distributed on it, three of which were lit, and the others were dim.

 Chapter 115： Three meet

    The high priest on the side obviously noticed the abnormal situation, and exclaimed, "How could this happen? None of these twelve dots were lit up before, and I tried many times with spiritual power, but nothing happened!"


    Lin Hang laughed at this moment, and said, "I already understand this light map, and it has verified the conjectures of me and the two seniors. The high priest, I have seen the two seniors before. Such a light map, but only two points were lit up at the time, so we guessed that those two points represented "Houjie" and "Emperor World". The current position of "Candle World" is also based on that. The distribution of the two points is derived, and now that the one we are looking for is lit up, I know our guess is correct."


    The high priest silently tasted Lin Hang''s words and nodded slightly. Lin Hang''s statement was still very convincing. The high priest asked, "Then Lin Hang, can I contact the two worlds now?"


    Lin Hang nodded, "Yes, when I was in "Emperor Realm", I contacted the high priest of "Back Realm" through their treasures. You only need to touch their two light spots, they should have react."


    The high priest nodded lightly, pulling a trace of spiritual power to touch the light spots representing the "Hear Realm" and "Emperor Realm". After about a few minutes, the light spot of "Back Realm" reacted first, and after flashing quickly, the figure of the high priest coming back slowly emerged above the light spot.


    After seeing the scene clearly, he smiled and said, "Lin Hang, our guess is correct, and we have found the position of the third cave sky! This is, sister Zhuyue? Is it you, sister Zhuyue!"


    The high priest Zhu Yue looked at the young man Hou Lin, and tremblingly said, "It''s me, Hou Lin! So many years have passed, how are you?"


    Just as he was about to answer, the spot of light in "Emperor Realm" also began to flash. After a while, the figure of the great elder Zhou Shu also appeared on the spot.


    Zhou Shu looked around and said with a smile, "Sister Zhuyue, it''s been a long time since I saw you! I hadn''t seen you in those days. I didn''t expect that thousands of years have passed. You still have such a beautiful appearance, but I am already old!"


    Hou Lin said dissatisfiedly, "Zhou Shu, knowing that you are old, don''t talk to sister Zhuyue anymore, don''t you see me?"


    Zhou Shu glanced at Hou Lin with disdain, and said, "Hou, I''m talking to Sister Zhu Yue, what are you talking about? For so many years, with the appearance of a child like this, how can Sister Zhu Yue look at you? "


    Looking at the two people who were about to quarrel, Zhu Yue stroked her forehead and said loudly, "You two are old and rude! There are children here. When are they? Can you be more stable!"


    The great elder Zhou Shu saw Lin Hang on the side and laughed awkwardly, and said, "Lin Hang is here too! Not bad, I did not disappoint my efforts, and successfully found the third cave sky, which happened to be Zhuyue. My sister¡¯s "Candle World" is really good!"


    Lin Hang said angrily, "Elder, if you praise me, you will praise me, why do you still bring the High Priest! It is precisely because the "Candle World" that I have discovered now is that I want to contact you."


    Just when Hou Lin and Zhu Yue were puzzled, Zhou Shu thought of Lin Hang''s intentions. Zhou Shu said to Lin Hang, "Yes! I almost never remembered it. It seems that your teacher still accepted a good disciple. Ah! Sister Zhuyue, have you paid attention to Lin Hang¡¯s teacher? He is not an ordinary human race. After I observed it, I found that his bloodline is very old. It seems to be the first batch of Wu races, and it should be Dijiang The blood of the ancestors and the ancestors of the Jiuyin of the Candle. When Lin Hang talked about "Candle World", I remembered that you can show him the "Decision of Time" in the candle world."


    Zhu Yue shook his head and said, "I really didn''t pay attention to this. I only observed Lin Hang''s half-human and half-witch physique. The other entourages took a glance and didn''t pay attention. If it is really what you said, then Lin The teachers at Hang really need to focus on training."


    Hou Lin said, "Let¡¯s not talk about this. After all, people are there, and they won¡¯t run away. Now what I care about is that since we inferred the third cave without errors, we will do the other caves after that. Better to be sure. Next, shall we find them all?"


    The three of them were silent for a while, and Zhu Yue said, "I suggest that this is not necessary for the time being. Since the light spot map is always here, we can first determine the location of these caves, and then hold the key jade card in our hands, but not for now. Turn on. Because the catastrophe is about to come, all of our Twelve Caves are present, and it may invite changes that we can''t predict. Let''s wait for a while, and we may be able to control the situation more. What do you think?"


    Hou Lin hurriedly said, "Of course I listen to Sister Zhuyue. I also think that our Wu clan should not be too arrogant now. The catastrophe is still in the future. We still have to be more fully prepared."


    Zhou Shu also nodded and said, "Well, according to the current situation, our current strength in the Three Realms is almost enough, and we are fully capable of helping Lin Hang grow up, so the other brothers in Dongtian, it is better not to contact for the time being."


    I don¡¯t know if it is because of Lin¡¯s shipping spirit or the arrangement of fate. The three realms that are now open: "Emperor Realm", "Back Realm" and "Candle Realm" are the strongest three realms in the twelve caves. Catch up with the sum of the other nine realms, so the three of them have this confidence and don''t need the support of other caves for the time being.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Zhu Yue seemed to have thought of something, and asked, "Yes, what Lin Hang said to help you obtain the highest inheritance of your ancestors?"


    Zhou Shu explained, "Lin Hang did not pass by me, participated in our "Emperor Realm" regular inheritance competition, and was confused to bring the inheritance out. I still have to thank Lin Hang for really helping us!"


    Hou Lin continued, "Indeed, when Lin Hang just said it, I just took the attitude of giving it a try, but I didn''t expect he really succeeded. Lin Hang, please help sister Zhuyue also get the ancestral inheritance! "


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, I am naturally obliged to do this. However, I have to make sure, Senior Candle, what kind of test your "Candle World" inheritance is generally like, I can compare it."


    Zhu Yue said, "Our inheritance has five levels. The first level is concerned with the environment test, the second level and the third level are battle strength competitions, the fourth level assesses its own potential, and the fifth level, no one knows the content. The disciple who was lucky enough to enter and come out didn''t know what was going on inside, there were only fragments of incomplete inheritance in his mind."

 Chapter 116： The kindness of Zhu Yue

    Hearing this, Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, I''m pretty sure after hearing what you said. Because the inheritance of "Emperor Realm" and "Hear Realm" is the same as you described, so let''s , I will help you get the inheritance, what do you think?"


    Zhuyue nodded and said, "Okay, I will trouble you!"


    After speaking, he turned to Zhou Shu and Hou Lin and said, "You two, next time you call to you, don¡¯t talk so much! Now my spiritual power is a little insufficient, well, this meeting is over here, and you can contact me if you have anything. I!"


    After that, Zhu Yue withdrew the spiritual power on the Pearl of Time, Zhou Shu and the light and shadow of the latter disappeared in the room before they said goodbye.


    Lin Hang wiped his cold sweat silently, the high priest Zhu Yue was so dignified and elegant in front of him, but he treated the two of them immediately after the week¡¯s surgery was so rude, Lin Hang had to pretend to be invisible and follow him. The priest left the hall.


    The high priest took Lin Hang to the outskirts of the inheritance land not far away, and said, "Lin Hang, I can temporarily create a channel for you to enter the inheritance land. The maintenance time is about three days. How to do?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, remembering the last time he went to "Back Realm", and said, "Priest, according to my judgment, you don''t need to support that long, because I entered alone, so the first few levels are very fast. Yes, I only used less than two days last time. In my opinion, after you open the channel, you only need to maintain it for two days, so it won''t be a waste of time."


    In this regard, Zhu Yue was naturally very convinced of Lin Hang, after all, he had previous experience first.


    Zhu Yue nodded and said, "Well, as you said, I will wait for you outside for two days. Don''t worry if you do it."


    Lin Hang nodded, and Zhu Yue raised the cane in his hand and tapped it lightly. A narrow passage appeared in the energy layer in front of the land of inheritance. Before Zhu Yue could speak, Lin Hang rushed in.


    Zhu Yue let go of her cane to float it in the air, sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and waited quietly.


    The situation in the Land of Inheritance was indeed as they expected, every cave and sky was the same, so Lin Hang successfully entered the fifth level. After seeing the familiar light curtain, he immediately started scanning. It didn''t take long. When the scan was completed, Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief, and now only needs to wait for the time to pass.


    Two days later, Zhu Yue opened his eyes and reached out to recall the cane. The narrow passage slowly closed, and Lin Hang also appeared in Zhu Yue''s sight.


    Zhu Yue asked with concern, "How is it, Lin Hang, did you succeed?"


    Lin Hang slowed down and checked his mental space, and found that there was an extra light curtain inside. Lin Hang nodded and said to Zhu Yue, "Senior Zhu, fortunately, I succeeded!"


    Zhu Yue was also a little excited. For many years, it has been a pity for her to fail to obtain the inheritance of her ancestors. Today, relying on Lin Hang''s magical ability, she finally completed it, and her heart was filled with infinite emotion.


    Zhu Yue said, "Lin Hang, even though you said so easily, I still have to thank you very much! I know you don''t want anything in return, but I do have a gift for you!"


    Just as Lin Hang was about to refuse, he was stopped by Zhu Yue''s eyes, and Zhu Yue said, "Lin Hang, come with me!"


    Lin Hang had no choice but to follow Zhuyue slowly. It didn''t take long for Zhuyue to stop. Lin Hang looked up and saw that there was a quaint building in front of him, and the plaque on it read "Zhubao Pavilion".


    Zhu Yue stretched out her hand and said, "Come on, Lin Hang. This is the place where our "Candle Realm" is hidden, collecting the treasures of the cultivators of the past generations. You can choose one as your life saver in the future. I Looking at your current cultivation level, there is still a long way to go before the foundation. Although you said that the outside world has not been in the cultivation world for a long time, there are still many people who can threaten you, right? Zhou Shu and Hou Lin The old guy is really careless, so why don''t you be so relieved that you are running away alone, and as an elder, you won''t give you anything to defend yourself!"


    Looking at the candle Yue who unconsciously counted down the Grand Elder and the High Priest, Lin Hang hurriedly said, "Senior Candle, I can''t use it anymore! Now the Shenzhou land outside, the highest cultivation level is only the peak of Qi training. My current training progress will soon be able to enter the late stage of Qi training. At that time, although they are not their opponents, life-saving is more than enough!"


    Zhu Yue frowned and said solemnly, "Lin Hang, you need to know how important your identity is! It''s a special period now. Apart from our Wu clan, how do you know that no other forces will return early? So, Don''t refuse, you should choose one for self-defense. It''s really impossible to choose two!"


    Lin Hang knew that Zhu Yue was really worried about her safety. Lin Hang conceited that he possessed the space power and the six-pointed star pendant given by Wang Lao. He could withdraw calmly in any situation, but now seeing Zhu Yue¡¯s good intentions, Lin Hang''s refusal was a little unspeakable for a while.


    After a while, Lin Hang smiled and said, "Senior Zhu, do you know how I got the inheritance?"


    Zhu Yue didn''t know why Lin Hang said this suddenly, but still replied, "By the way, I did not ask you this question. How are you going to hand over the inheritance to me later?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Senior Candle, do you know the situation of the fifth level? Because if you don¡¯t get the complete inheritance in it, you will be clear about the memory of the fifth level after you come out. So no one knew that there would be What''s the situation? When I participated in the battle for the inheritance of "Emperor Realm", I was lucky enough to enter the fifth level with a senior. The test of the fifth level is on the bright side. There is a huge light curtain inside. Engraved on it, you only need to master it within three days to successfully obtain the inheritance. But because the time is too short, no one has succeeded all the time. Every time I come out, the memory is cleared, and there is no way to remind the latecomers. This has caused the situation for many years."


    It was the first time that Zhu Yue heard of such a situation. He thought about it and asked, "Then how do you retain your memory and successfully bring out the inheritance?"


    Zhu Yue does not understand. According to Lin Hang, everyone who enters the fifth level of the inheritance will see the content of the inheritance. This also explains that everyone will have scattered inheritance fragments in their minds. Then lose all the memories in it. Since Lin Hang can pass the inheritance to others, it means that he does not master the inheritance. From this aspect, he should lose his memory. Why does he know the scenes happening inside?

 Chapter 117： umbrella

    Faced with Zhuyue¡¯s question, Lin Hang did not sell the pass anymore, and said, ¡°When the brother and I saw the assessment on the fifth pass on the light curtain, we already understood that it is up to our own strength. There is absolutely no way to master the inheritance. At this time, I discovered that the light curtain is an independent individual, which gave me new ideas. Senior Candle, the kid has a special ability, which I call "Copy" ! I can scan an item and realize it, and the realized item is exactly the same as the original one. It is precisely using this talent of mine, coupled with the assistance of the senior brother at the time, that I will The light curtain was successfully scanned."


    Lin Hang cleared his throat and continued, "And in order to prevent us from coming out, because we were cleared of memory, we forgot everything that happened inside, so we engraved the incident on the light curtain, and I copied these words together. Come down. Then when we came out, we didn''t know that we succeeded for the first time. After I discovered the light curtain in my mind, I realized it, and then I understood everything and solved the mystery for many years. "


    Listening to Lin Hang''s narration, Zhu Yue nodded her head, Lin Hang''s words indeed answered her doubts for many years. After so many years, "Candle World" has entered the land of inheritance and there are so many outstanding disciples, but no one can successfully obtain the inheritance. Zhuyue was very puzzled, because she watched some children grow up. In her opinion, none of these children had more talent than their ancestors, but why couldn''t they be inherited? Lin Hang said that the ancestors only gave three days, and relying on the disciples in the Qi refining period, there was really no way to complete this process alone.


    Zhu Yue remembered what the ancestors said, "Zhu Yue, following Master Qin Huang this time, I know that the hope of success is very slim, and the hope of coming back is negligible. But I know that our spirit will not be destroyed. Yes, and we didn¡¯t lose this time. Years later, the catastrophe will come, and our two clans will usher in a leader who will lead us to revival! Before that, you only need to save your strength, I have set Inheritance, the "Jiu Yin Jue" handed down by Lord Zhu Jiu Yin is in it. You can let the children in the clan try it, which is also a kind of training and improvement for them."


    After carefully reviewing the words of the ancestors, it seems that there is a hint of prediction. The ancestors clearly knew that the descendants of the disciples were unable to obtain the inheritance, and the reason for making them wait, could it be the appearance of Lin Hang? Zhu Yue was not sure, because it was indeed because of the appearance of Lin Hang that they regained the inheritance of their ancestors, but as to whether Lin Hang was the leader, Zhu Yue felt that it would take time to prove.


    Putting aside the thoughts in her mind, Zhu Yue said with a smile, "Lin Hang, your talent is really amazing! So are there any restrictions on your ability?"


    Lin Hang said, "There are still big restrictions. The level of items that can be scanned is determined based on my cultivation level. Of course, the things I can scan may not have enough spiritual power to manifest, so I will see later. I still need your help from the high priest."


    Zhu Yue nodded. The situation Lin Hang said was also in her expectation. The limit was determined according to her strength. Otherwise, there was no limit, which would be too abnormal. If those magic weapons of fame suddenly become rotten streets, it would be scary to think about it.


    Zhu Yue smiled and said, "This is natural, I only need to provide you with spiritual support, right?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Yes, since it is so quiet here, let''s start this process here!"


    Zhu Yue thought for a while, nodded and agreed to Lin Hang''s suggestion.


    Lin Hang touched the progress bar in his mind and began to urge his spiritual power to begin the process of manifestation. Zhu Yue''s spiritual power continued to support Lin Hang behind him. After half an hour passed, Lin Hang gave a soft drink, a light curtain Appeared in front of the two.


    After carefully observing the light curtain, Zhu Yue confirmed that this is the inheritance left by the ancestors, and turned to Lin Hang and said, "Lin Hang, you really helped us a lot! Today, anyway, you too I have to pick two things and go!"


    Lin Hang was quite a bit big. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "Senior Candle, I know you care about my safety, but every piece of treasure in "Candle Treasure Pavilion" is the painstaking effort of seniors. Taking it out, I feel a little uneasy. Do you think this is good? I will use my natural ability to "copy" one or two pieces. Can this work?


    According to Zhu Yue''s introduction, the treasures in "The Candle Treasure Pavilion" are the treasures of some seniors. After following them for a lifetime, although they are powerful, they are too commemorative. Lin Hang can''t take them away comfortably .


    Lin Hang''s words are not unreasonable. Since they can be copied, there is really no need for Lin Hang to take these treasures.


    Zhu Yue nodded and said, "Indeed, Lin Hang''s suggestion made by you is very reasonable, then, what type of treasure should I choose for you?"


    Lin Hang said, "Senior Candle, the limit I can scan right now should be a treasure in the foundation period. You said self-defense, is there any suitable level of protection magic weapon?"


    After carefully filtering through her mind, Zhu Yue replied, "According to your thoughts, I have two alternative treasures. One is a heart-guard in the late foundation period, which can withstand three fatal attacks during the foundation period. If the attack intensity is much higher than the foundation building, three chances will be turned into one to help you resist. Another interesting thing is that it is an umbrella. Although it is a spiritual treasure in the foundation building period, it has its own spirituality. When you use it, You don¡¯t need to control it. It can help you block the enemy¡¯s attacks. Not only physical objects and spells, but even mental attacks can be resisted. The only drawback is that the grade is slightly lower, just a spiritual treasure in the early days of foundation building. . Look, which one is better?"


    Lin Hang compares it in his mind, in terms of grade and quality, the goggles will be better. But Lin Hang felt that the small umbrella in the early days of foundation construction should not be that simple.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Senior Candle, please show that umbrella to the kid, I will choose it!"


    Zhuyue motioned Lin Hang to follow her into "The Candle Treasure Pavilion". Not long after walking inside, Zhuyue pointed to the wall and said, "Hey, that''s the umbrella I''m talking about. No one has ever used it. , Just hang on the wall."


    Lin Hang looked at Zhu Yue''s voice, and saw a small golden umbrella hanging on the wall with a gleam of luster. It seemed to feel Lin Hang''s gaze that the small umbrella moved a few times.


    As soon as Zhu Yue waved her hand, the small umbrella fell on her, and then handed the umbrella to Lin Hang.

 Chapter 118： Still Orb

    Lin Hang took the small umbrella and looked at it carefully. This umbrella is a typical ancient umbrella. The whole body is about 30 cm long. It is really a very small umbrella. After unfolding, the diameter of the umbrella surface is only 30 cm, which looks very strange.


    Lin Hang took the small umbrella and asked, "Senior Candle, what is the origin of this umbrella?"


    The pattern on the umbrella is very old, and the runes are more like the generation of heaven and earth, so Lin Hang had such doubts.


    Zhu Yue smiled and replied, "Lin Hang, actually I don¡¯t know what period it was a treasure. Our "Candle Treasure Pavilion" did not exist after the development of "Candle World". Some of the treasures were developed by our ancestors. "Candle World" already existed in it before. I also asked my ancestors about the origin of this umbrella, but the ancestors didn''t seem to be clear about it, so I kept it here."


    Lin Hang nodded, thoughtfully, and said, "That said, this thing is very old! Okay, Senior Candle, I''m about to start!"


    Zhu Yue nodded slightly, and Lin Hang started scanning. Because it was only a magic weapon in the early days of foundation building, it was relatively easy to scan. It didn''t take long before Lin Hang ended the scanning process.


    Lin Hang said to Zhu Yue, "Senior Zhu, OK, I still have to trouble you and give the kid some spiritual power."


    Zhu Yue didn''t speak, and stretched out his cane to touch Lin Hang''s back silently. Lin Hang borrowed Zhu Yue''s spiritual power to perfectly reproduce a small umbrella that was exactly the same.


    Looking at the two small ancient umbrellas in his hands, Lin Hang laughed, and returned one of them to Zhu Yue, and said, "Thank you Senior Zhu, I really like this umbrella."


    Lin Hang was obviously excited, but he didn''t notice the different look in Zhu Yue''s eyes.


    Lin Hang didn''t feel it, but Zhu Yue saw that the "Spirit" that belonged to the original small umbrella unexpectedly ran into the re-enacted umbrella in Lin Hang''s hand, and she didn''t know why. Zhu Yue was worried that Lin Hang would return the umbrella when she found out, so she didn''t point out this, which was equivalent to gifting this aura of the small umbrella to Lin Hang.


    Zhu Yue said with a smile, "Lin Hang, this small umbrella is the first one. I said that I will give you two treasures. Tell me, what kind of second one do you want?"


    Lin Hang did not be polite and hypocritical with Zhu Yue anymore, but smiled and replied, "The kid doesn''t like to fight head-on with people. Based on my own ability, I like to deal with the enemy by surprise. Before, I had a one-time wise soldier, I will prepare dozens of the power of the peak in the early stage of Qi training, as the trump card. Therefore, Senior Candle, I would like to ask if there are any treasures in the "Candle Treasure Pavilion", which are similar disposable treasures. , Is it powerful in the same tier and easy to carry?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Yue said, "Well, Lin Hang, what you said is very reasonable, and we really shouldn''t be too limited. Your talent is unique and powerful, and we naturally have to develop the characteristics of ability. I think about it..."


    Lin Hang nodded and waited quietly.


    A few minutes later, Zhu Yue said, "I thought about it. Five hundred years ago, we had an outstanding disciple in "Candle World". His time ability was very strong. You know, although we are all of Zhu Jiu Yin Descendants of blood, but there is basically no manifestation of the time ability in the body. Even me, can only change the flow of time in a small range, and the amplitude is very small. But he is different, he developed one of his own time talents¡ª ¡ªTime is still! And he has a very thorough grasp, so he refined a one-time magic weapon according to his own ability-"Still Orb", because the ability to seal is too troublesome, so this magic weapon is equal Only in the late stage of foundation building."


    Lin Hang said with emotion, "It''s really a jealous talent! Such a talented senior can''t break through the shackles of this "Candle World" and undertake the mission of revitalizing the Wu clan?"


    Hearing Lin Hang''s words, Zhu Yue stroked his forehead, looked at Lin Hang strangely, and said, "Lin Hang! How do you speak! The man I said is still alive, so why is he jealous of the talent! He is not only alive! , And now we are the number one master of "Candle World" besides me, this time you took out the inheritance, I planned to let him inherit.


    Lin Hang was a little embarrassed and said that he was dead. Lin Hang said embarrassedly, "Senior Candle, it is the boy Meng Lang! Then since this senior is still alive, why is this treasure stored in the "Candle Treasure Pavilion" ?"


    Zhu Yue gave Lin Hang a white look and explained, "When did I tell you that our "Zhubao Pavilion" is just storing the relics of the dead? That naturally accounts for a large proportion, but there are also many people from other people. If you have it, or you can refine it yourself, you will also get it in the "Candle Treasure Pavilion" and let other tribes choose it. This is also the way to make the best use of the material!"


    After a short pause, Zhu Yue continued, "This disciple was very excited when he succeeded in refining this "Pearl of Stillness", because if he could refine higher-level treasures, it would naturally be more valuable. But after that, he tried countless times, and he was still unable to refine the higher-grade "Pearl of Stillness". Disheartened, he threw this pillar into the "Candle Treasure Pavilion" because the grade was only The ability to build a foundation and static is basically useless against the enemy, so since it was put in, it was just a special collection. Other people did not choose to leave it. They have been in the dust for more than five hundred years."


    Lin Hang asked, "Senior Candle, do you mean that the ability of this bead is the talent that senior has mastered-time is still? Isn''t that terrible?"


    Zhu Yue shook his head, then nodded, and said, "How do you say? The ability to stand still in time is indeed terrifying. Although its performance is similar to the confinement of space, it is completely different inside. When time is still, everything is Will be static, including the flow of thinking, spiritual power, etc., so in the same level, it is almost invincible. The Jiuyin Lord of the year was able to firmly rank second among the twelve ancestors. The ability of time, if it is not for the Emperor Jiang Zu Wu¡¯s immunity to time, it can be ranked first. And although this bead carries the authentic time static ability, its grade is only for foundation construction, so it can only limit the foundation construction period. Enemies below and below, and even opponents in the late stage of foundation building, can break free, so they become tasteless and are placed here."


    After listening to Zhuyue''s words, Lin Hang already understood that this was the magic weapon of the base-building period, and naturally he could only deal with the enemies in the base-building period.

 Chapter 119： Candle

    Although for the people in "Candle World", this still pearl is a tasteless magic weapon, but for Lin Hang at the current stage, it is just right. Lin Hang is now only a cultivation base in the middle of Qi training. There is still a long way to go to the base. This magic weapon is not only more than enough, it feels a bit overkill.


    Lin Hang said to Zhu Yue, "Senior Zhu, do you think this treasure is particularly suitable for me now, right? Then I listen to you, so I will choose it!"


    Zhu Yue said, "Yes, because you said that the spiritual realm of the Divine Land is very declining. Except for those who have entered our cave, no one has reached the foundation-building level. So, you took this still pearl and prepared more. A few, there will be no problem with anything. Come, come with me!"


    Lin Hang responded and followed Zhu Yue to a corner. Zhu Yue knelt down, picked up a small box, turned and handed it to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang took the dusty box and opened it slowly. Inside was a bean-sized bead with a light green luster in the transparency. The green was very pale, and you wouldn''t find it if you didn''t look carefully.


    Lin Hang stretched out two fingers, slowly picked up the beads, and felt that there was indeed a burst of time energy in the beads. Lin Hang couldn''t help sighing the strength of that senior. Aside from the development of his own ability to the limit, he still abruptly sealed time in such a small bead. He is really a talented person.


    Zhu Yue said with a smile, "This bead is different from ordinary one-time treasures. It can only be used by people with time ability. Because, before using it, you need to connect your spirit with this bead. When using it, you only need to pinch it. Broken beads, the time energy enclosed in the inside will burst out. You can control this energy arbitrarily and choose the area and target where time is static. Because it is time energy, it can only be used by people with time ability. However, this Restrictions are really no problem for you."


    Lin Hang nodded, expressing his understanding, silently closed his eyes and started the scanning process.


    After a few minutes, Lin Hang put the beads back into the box and handed them back to the high priest Zhu Yue.


    Zhu Yue originally wanted to give this bead directly to Lin Hang, but Lin Hang felt that since it was the research result of the genius senior, he would still keep it in this "Jingbao Pavilion" as a souvenir, and he could copy multiple copies. No need to take it away.


    Next, with the help of Zhu Yue, Lin Hang re-engraved ten Still Orbs, which were enough for him to use the foundation period. After the foundation period, Lin Hang had a different idea.


    The two left the area where "Zhubao Pavilion" was located, and returned to the priest hall where Zhuyue usually was.


    Zhuyue said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, do you want to meet the one I talked to you just now?"


    Lin Hang replied with some surprise, "Priest, is it really okay? Although I really want to see the demeanor of that senior, will it bother him?"


    Zhu Yue said with a smile, "He has nothing serious now, what can I bother you? Besides, haven''t I told you? The ancestral inheritance that you helped me bring out-"Jiu Yin Jue", I just want He inherited it. So, I was going to summon him. It just so happens that you are here now, and let him see who is better than him, and got the inheritance that he didn''t get."


    The last words of High Priest Zhu Yue were a bit joking. Although Lin Hang had always regarded himself highly, he still did not dare to be too arrogant in front of that senior.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Don''t laugh at me, I want to learn from my predecessors!"


    In fact, in Lin Hang''s heart, he had already thought of seeing that senior. This time even if the high priest did not speak, Lin Hang was going to find time to see him. Because, Lin Hang is quite greedy for the time static ability developed by this senior himself. Although Lin Hang copied his time and space ability in Wang Lao''s place, Wang Lao''s strength is still low and his bloodline has not been developed, so his time ability is It was not liberated, and what Lin Hang copied was only a small part of Wang Lao''s grasp. Of course, as the bloodline of Wang Lao wakes up, the time power will grow, and it may be stronger than this predecessor, but this is a long time later. Lin Hang''s thought was whether he could discuss with his predecessors and copy his static time alone, so that after the foundation period, Lin Hang would lose the jewel of static and still be able to exert the power of static time.


    The high priest arranged for someone to call the senior over. While waiting, the high priest told Lin Hang, "This is named Zhulong, you can call him Master. Everyone in the "Candle World" calls him this way. He is indeed a master of our "Candle World" in the application of time ability. He is elegant and easy-going. As long as you don''t offend him too much, he is still very easy to talk. So, don''t be too restrictive later. , Just be more natural."


    Lin Hang nodded, looking forward to the arrival of Master Zhulong.


    Not long after, a man in white came quietly into the hall and stood next to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang didn''t notice the arrival at all, and felt the sudden appearance around him. Lin Hang couldn''t help but glance again.


    In Lin Hang''s perspective, the man next to him was dressed in white and his face was very young. Upon closer inspection, he seemed to be changing. The whole body seemed to be enveloped by a layer of psychedelic light and shadow, which was originally clear, but slowly blurred.


    Just when Lin Hang was about to sink deeply, the high priest opened his mouth and pulled back the absent Lin Hang, "Zhulong! You still don''t have magical powers! How come five hundred years have passed, you still feel like a child!"


    Zhulong laughed, restored to the original appearance, nodded to Lin Hang, and said, "Priest, for you and me, five hundred years is just a flick of a finger? I''m just a kid! Are you looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    The high priest was quite helpless with this talented disciple, and said, "There are two things that come to you. The ancestral inheritance that you have been pursuing with great pains-"The Nine Candles", I can give it to you now!"


    Hearing this, Zhulong put a smile on his face and asked nervously, "Priest, what you said is true? How come, how did you get the inheritance that even I can''t get?"


    Zhuyue understands that for Zhulong, only this matter can attract his attention. In addition to cultivation, Zhulong usually only has the research of time talent, so he has always wanted to get the lifelong work of the Jiu Yin Ancestral Witch. Efforts-"Jiu Yin Jue", this allows him to go further and understand the essence of time, because, in a certain way, the nine Yin candles are a symbol of time.

 Chapter 120： request

    The twelve ancestor witches were born in accordance with the heaven and the earth, and by nature they represented part of the authority of the heaven and the earth. The nine yin of the candle is a symbol of time, and it has absolute suppressing power on most of the creatures in the world. But it¡¯s a pity that in the early days of the Great Desolation, all budding creatures were born congenitally, and the top part was not affected by the nine yin candles at all. This also led to the failure of the struggle for hegemony. In addition to the physical body, the Twelve Ancestral Witch had other restrictions It was still too obvious, and there was no way to break through again, and only then withdrew from the stage of history.


    After hearing Zhulong''s words, Zhu Yue laughed and said, "If I have a way to obtain this inheritance, why have to wait for thousands of years? Thanks to this little brother next to you for all of this. Take a closer look! "


    Zhulong turned his gaze to Lin Hang who was aside again, looked at it for a while, and then said with a light "Huh", "Priest, I look at his bloodline, it seems to be half man and half witch? Could it be that he is only half man? Only the half-witch can be recognized by the spirit of inheritance and get the inheritance of the ancestors?"


    Zhu Yue smiled and shook her head, and said, "Zhulong, Lin Hang is indeed half man and half witch, but he can get the inheritance, not because of his own blood, but a kind of talent that will carry the light of inheritance. The curtain was copied, and then it was brought out perfectly."


    After speaking, Zhu Yue waved her hand, and the light curtain copied by Lin Hang fell in front of Zhulong.


    Facing the inherited light curtain in Zhu Yue''s mouth, Zhulong temporarily put aside his doubts about Lin Hang, and stepped forward to carefully look at the content on the light curtain.


    Zhuyue and Lin Hang waited quietly. After half an hour, Lin Hang was surprised to see that the content of the "Nine Candles" on the light curtain slowly disappeared, and Zhulong opened his eyes at this moment. Opened his eyes. Zhulong''s accomplishments in time are truly unmatched, and it took only half an hour to roughly master the supreme classics in time, and his reputation as a master is well-deserved.


    Zhulong nodded and said, "The High Priest, it is indeed the "Nine Candles". Next, I will retreat for two months, and then truly master the inheritance. During this period, I will There is no way to take care of it, and it will trouble the high priest!"


    Zhu Yue nodded and said, "Your cultivation is naturally the top priority, but before that, you still have to get acquainted with Lin Hang a little bit. You have cultivated the ancestor''s "Nine Candles". Carrying the burden of our "Candle World", Lin Hang, as the only half-man and half-witch for so many years, is naturally also the protagonist of the catastrophe. It is better for you two to get in touch with each other!"


    Zhulong replied, and said to Lin Hang, "Little brother Lin Hang, right? Sorry, I just got the inheritance. I was a little too excited and forgot to thank you! Don''t worry, I will be your brother in the future. Pleasing to the eye, just tell me and I will help you clean him up!"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect that Zhulong would have such a temperament, so he nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Zhu! Since you have said so, there is indeed something here, brother, I want you to help!"


    Zhulong said unexpectedly, "Oh? Did someone really bully you? You said, Brother must support you!"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "No, Brother Zhu! I really haven''t been bullied. Didn''t the high priest mentioned that I have a special talent-copying. I want to say that I can not only copy physical objects." , I can also copy the talents of others. Therefore, I want to copy your eldest brother¡¯s ability to stand still in time, as my own life-saving trump card, and to deepen my understanding of time."


    Hearing this, Zhulong was a little surprised. He was originally because of Lin Hang¡¯s physique and helped him, plus the high priest¡¯s instructions, which took care of Lin Hang. Now after hearing Lin Hang¡¯s unique talent , Can''t help but look at it with admiration.


    Zhulong smiled and said, "Naturally, I have no problem with this, but, my brother, with all due respect, the gap between you and me is a bit too huge. In such a situation, can you also copy my abilities?"


    Although Zhulong''s words were straightforward, there was no problem. According to the truth, Lin Hang, who had not yet arrived at the foundation, wanted to directly copy the talents of the second master of "Candle World", it was indeed a fantasy.


    Lin Hang explained, "Brother Zhu, as you said, I really can¡¯t copy it directly on you right now, but I have a solution to this problem. I once copied a special ability called "Clone". I can On the basis of your non-resistance, create a low-level clone for you, and the clone will have your abilities, so that I can directly copy the time static talent of the clone."


    Rao Zhulong was very knowledgeable and was still shocked by Lin Hang''s special abilities. Zhulong sighed, "Listen to you, the land of China is gradually declining, but in my opinion, it also has some meaning! But I still have a question. If the clone you create is in the base-building period, does the ability of static time stay in the base-building period?"


    Lin Hang explained, "This question has also been answered after my previous practice. I found that the ability I copied is a kind of essence, or use, that is, the power of time still depends on The spiritual power of my level and input will become stronger as my eyesight improves."


    Zhulong nodded and said, "Well, I have no doubts, let''s start now! After that, I still need to go to retreat and study "Nine Candles", time is a little tight!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said to Zhulong, "Brother Zhu, wait a moment, I will hook a trace of spiritual power in your dantian, and then use the "Clone" ability to turn it into your clone. I need you to relax. , You can operate, my strength differs too much from you!"


    However, Zhulong shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. My dantian has no spiritual power anymore, so you see if this works, I will transform a trace of spiritual power and give it to you, how about you use this spiritual power to create a clone? ?"


    Lin Hang lowered his head for a moment and said, "Is that right? I really don''t understand your realm, if that''s the case, then we can only try this way, although I haven''t tried it before."


    Zhulong nodded, stretched out the index finger of his right hand, and pointed out a thin spiritual power thread that floated towards Lin Hang. Lin Hang also stretched out the index finger of his right hand and touched the green spiritual power thread personally, slowly launching " The "Clone" ability, because this spiritual power is not in the body of the candle, and has no connection with his body, it is extremely difficult to create a clone.


    Zhu Yue and Zhulong also watched quietly, looking forward to Lin Hang''s success.

 Chapter 121： Zhu Yues suggestion

    As time passed, just when both of them thought Lin Hang was going to fail, Lin Hang, who was sweating profusely, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Ning!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure slowly appeared in front of Lin Hang. Upon closer inspection, it looked exactly like Zhulong, but his eyes were dull and there was no expression on his face.


    Lin Hang replied a little bit and said, "Brother Zhu, it''s successful! You can try to enter this clone with energy, and after some refreshing, you can control it!"


    Zhulong seemed very interested, and according to Lin Hang''s instructions, he separated a trace of spirit and entered the sea of ??knowledge of the clone.


    As the spirit of Zhulong entered, Zhulong opened his eyes, feeling the poor spiritual power in his body, and said, "Lin Hang, you have good abilities. I can become your fellow when I have time. A avatar, and practice against you, so for you, it is also a big training!"


    Zhulong''s words also provided Lin Hang with a new idea. Indeed, at this stage, it is difficult to have a particularly fierce battle. For Lin Hang, the actual combat ability is still very important. Today, Zhulong has developed a new way. Lin Hang decided to go back and discuss with Wang Lao and the others to put this idea into practice.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, Brother Zhu, your idea is really good, come on, I''m going to start copying!"


    Candler nodded, indicating that he was ready. Lin Hang stepped forward and put his right hand on Zhulong''s shoulder. After a while, he put his hand down.


    Clone Candela didn''t even react at all, and said strangely to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, this is all right? I have no reaction at all. Your ability is indeed different!"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "The copy has been completed, thank you Brother Zhu for your help! Brother, you will study the ancestor''s "Nine Candles", and if you have any new insights and experiences, remember to inform the younger brother!"


    Lin Han is also familiar with himself. He just copied Zhulong''s time quiescence, but he is still thinking about the future results, and he really doesn''t think of himself as an outsider.


    Zhulong was stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud and said, "Fine! If I make new progress, I will definitely notify you, my brother!"


    Zhulong and Lin Hang said a few more words, then greeted the chief priest and left the hall, preparing for the next retreat.


    Lin Hang had nothing to do at this time, so he chatted with the high priest.


    Lin Hang asked, "Senior Candle, when I just entered our "Candle World" before, I felt that the time flow here was different from the outside world. After asking the teacher, I realized that the time of "Candle World" is more The outside world is ten times faster, that is to say, ten days have passed since "Candle World" in one day in the outside world. According to this, the thousands of years in the outside world, don''t you have tens of thousands of years?"


    Although Lin Hang felt the speciality of "Candle World" at first, he forgot it later. Just now when he was free, Lin Hang raised this doubt to High Priest Zhu Yue.


    Zhu Yue smiled and replied, "You are right. The time flow of "Candle World" is indeed faster now, which is equivalent to ten times that outside. This is when the ancestors developed "Candle World" and used their talents to deliberately The functions set up are not available in other caves. But our "Candle World" has only been a few thousand years ago. Before I felt the touch of the outside world, and remembered the warning from my ancestors, and then opened the "Candle World" "The time lapse function is only a few months now, so it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "At first, I was surprised. When you and the elders communicated, it seemed that there was no objection to the concept of thousands of years. It turned out that this function was only recently enabled! The ancestors set up this function. , Is there any reason?"


    Zhuyue explained, "Because turning on this function will put a lot of load on our "Candle World", it has not been opened. Our ancestors have said that when the catastrophe comes, we will open "Candle World". This function is to buy time on the eve of this catastrophe. If the outside world has fifty years to usher in the catastrophe, our "Candle World" will have five hundred years of time, so naturally there will be great hope."


    In fact, when Qin Shihuang led the two groups of characters to revolt against the sky, everyone knew that this time was not the best time. Although the two groups of characters were briefly revived, their strength did not reach the height of fighting against the sky. Although the twelve ancestors and some high-level leaders all followed Qin Shihuang unhesitatingly, they still left the care and support for the younger generation. There are a lot of treasures in each cave, which were originally used by them, but before the war, many of them were left behind, just to give the younger generation a little support. This special function of "Candle World" is also a gift from the ancestors of "Candle World" to the younger generation, just for the younger generation to grow faster.


    Zhu Yue continued, "Lin Hang, this is what I am about to tell you. In my opinion, the overall strength of Huaxia is too bad. Therefore, I want you to bring some human races, people with real potential. , Enter our "Candle World", I will help them follow the correct path of cultivation, plus ten times the current time, they can quickly cultivate. The time of the catastrophe, we still have no way of knowing, so here Before, we had to do everything possible to improve our own strength. Like you and your master, people in the Great Tribulation are destined to be the protagonists, but your human race needs the backbone. What I suggest you now is to take advantage of the time. Cultivate the backbone of the human race today."


    Lin Hang lowered his head, carefully pondering the words of the high priest, and Zhu Yue quietly watched Lin Hang from the side.


    To be honest, from the first time I heard about the Great Tribulation from the Great Elder, Lin Hang has not really felt very much. It is probably because the Great Tribulation has not really come yet, Lin Hang lacks an urgency in his heart. sense. There was also preparation for the catastrophe, Lin Hang actually didn''t know how to do it. Now, the words of the high priest did give Lin Hang a clearer path.


    Lin Hang nodded and replied solemnly, "Priest, what you said is very reasonable, and it does provide a clear direction for the kid. After going out this time, I will contact China and send a group of elite juniors to the " "Candle World", when the time comes, I will have to trouble the high priest and help take care of them!"


    The high priest waved his hand and said, "This is what our witches should do, but you, you are still a child, but silently bear too much pressure. Your half-human and half-witch bloodline, although you have He has an unparalleled talent, but the burden on you is not light at all!"

 Chapter 122： plan

    Having said this, the high priest inevitably felt a lot of emotion in his heart. After a short understanding, Zhu Yue knew that Lin Hang had been in contact with cultivation for only one year, but now he has been rushing for the entire Huaxia and human race, and his young age has indeed endured a lot. .


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "It''s nothing, although the kid is weak now, but his mentality is still very good! What''s more, there are so many seniors standing in front of me, which has given me a lot of confidence. So, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, I will improve my strength as soon as possible, and before fighting for the catastrophe, my cultivation base can take my own responsibilities!"


    Zhu Yue nodded and said, "Well, Lin Hang, although you are not very old, you are still more mature in your thinking. But, what you just said, you are planning to arrange your elite disciples from China to come to our "Candle World", what about you? Don¡¯t you consider coming to us for a period of meditation practice?"


    Lin Hang did not directly refuse. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I have no way to decide this for the time being. I still don''t know my plans and plans. I am going to go back and discuss with my master and others. I will come back anyway. I will tell you my decision in time!"


    Zhu Yue smiled and replied, "Lin Hang, you are the person who knows yourself best, and I am just giving you some advice. In our "Candle Realm", if you bury your head in cultivation, you will not necessarily improve faster. It''s up to you. So, next time you come back, no matter what decision you make, I will support you! Don''t put pressure on it, you know?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, Senior Candle, I know. Then I will leave here now. It will take about one to two days for me to go out. I need to mobilize the Chinese military and major families. , You have to wait for us for ten days."


    Zhu Yue waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, you can arrange it, I will always wait!"


    Lin Hang responded, took out the jade card of the Yu Family, opened a door of space, and left "Candle World".


    Because of the time flow of "Candle Realm", the time of the outside world of China did not pass long. After Lin Hang came out, he saw the Yu family disciples who were still waiting here.


    Under the leadership of the Yu Family disciples, Lin Hang once again saw the Yu Family Patriarch.


    Old Yu said with a smile, "Lin Hang, looking at you, everything that should be done in this cavernous sky is done? Your master left directly after he came out. What can you do with me?"


    Old Yu was indeed a little puzzled. When he heard Lin Hang begging to see him, Old Yu didn''t understand Lin Hang''s intention. Logically speaking, Lin Hang and their Jade Family have no intersection. This time they entered "Candle World" and both sides discussed it. Elder Yu was also happy, so he asked directly.


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Lao Yu, my trip to "Candle World" is relatively smooth, and I am also grateful to Lao Yu for his generous release. This time I am looking for you because I have I made a major discovery, which may be great news for China, because of your previous reasons, so I naturally want to tell you this good news!"


    Old Yu suddenly became interested, and when he was in his current grade, there were no major pursuits. The improvement in strength a few days ago can be counted as one, and the prosperity of the family and the prosperity of China.


    Mr. Yu asked, "You said, if it is really helpful to us, I won''t let you provide this information for nothing."


    Old Yu''s words are also very in line with his temperament. As an elder, he naturally does not want to take advantage of Lin Hang, so he said that he should give Lin Hang an equivalent reward.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Old Jade, you should finish listening to what I said, and then decide whether or not to say it like this! Do you still remember that I just entered "Candle World" before, the time my master and I mentioned Is the flow rate?"


    Lao Yu thought for a while, nodded, and said, "It''s true. I was puzzled at the time, but I didn''t feel anything. Why, which good news did you say is related to the flow of time?"


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t sell the Guanzi anymore and said, ¡°I have learned with the high priest of "Candle World" that the time flow of "Candle World" is indeed as expected by me and Master, ten times faster than the outside world. In other words, we One year in the outside world, ten years have passed since "Candle World", this function can be enabled all the time. Inspired by the high priest, I plan to select a group of talented young disciples to enter "Candle World" for a period of time. You can use this ten times the time to quickly improve your strength. When their strength rises, our middle-level strength will be greatly supplemented. I think this is a very important thing at this stage, so I came out quickly. We are going to contact the Chinese military and some family forces to let them all participate in this project."


    Lao Yu had been listening carefully to Lin Hang''s words, and when Lin Hang finally decided to unite all the forces in China, he couldn''t help but sigh Lin Hang''s mind and vision. His thoughts are completely beyond the youth, aggressiveness and fierce fighting of ordinary young people. The things he does and the decisions he makes are for the overall consideration of China. Old Yu thought about his granddaughter Yudie Yi, and couldn''t help shook his head. Although there was a gap in strength than Lin Hang, the gap in vision was even greater.


    Old Yu nodded and said, "Lin Hang, your idea is indeed the most suitable upgrade plan for China at this stage. I also admire your belly. But I have a question. Some of our Yu family have close ties with China''s military. The family of, will naturally agree to your request and help you achieve your goals better. What about other families? They have always treated the Huaxia military with a positive attitude. How can you make them obediently follow your words? Action. Even if they ostensibly participated in this plan for their own strength, after their strength has increased, they are disobedient again, what should we do then?"


    Lin Hang did not refute, but nodded, Yu Lao''s problem is indeed the next problem to be solved.


    Lin Hang thought for a while and replied, "Old Jade, what you said is very reasonable. Therefore, I think we should have a good discussion and try to find the most suitable plan, so as to be foolproof and improve China''s overall strength. To ensure our influence on these forces."


    Old Yu nodded and said, "I just make a suggestion. You can understand the best. Then, I will go to your master with you, let him summon other forces and discuss the next action!"


    Lin Hang nodded and prepared to set off. First, he went to the Emperor Realm, brought out the people inside, and then went to find Mr. Wang.

 Chapter 123： Return to "Emperor World"

    Lin Hang took out his cell phone and dialed Wang Lao''s number. After talking to Wang Lao about his experience in "Candle World", and then said the high priest¡¯s suggestion, Wang Lao immediately took it seriously and agreed with Lin Hang¡¯s action, let him go to "Emperor World" first, and bring the military¡¯s disciples out. Then he will immediately organize people from other parties and strive to come up with the most effective plan.


    Because of the recent advancement of the cultivation power, Lin Hang has also made considerable progress in the distance of space transmission. Although it has not yet reached the level of global smoothness like Wang Lao, there is still no problem within the scope of China.


    Lin Hang took Yu Lao directly to Huicheng and came to the entrance of "Emperor Realm".


    After Lin Hang''s introduction, Mr. Yu learned that the first cave he discovered was actually in Huicheng where the Ye family was located.


    Old Yu sighed, "Old man Ye is good luck too! He promised to take good care of you, but the return in return is far greater than the effort. When we were young, we all regarded him as stupid, and now we know that this It''s called Da Zhi Ruo Yu!"


    Lao Yu knew that Ye Lao had broken through to the foundation in advance, and then he admired Ye Lao from the bottom of his heart, and secretly warned himself that he must have a good relationship with Lin Hang in the future, because he is the only one who can open the door to the sky. , It''s worth doing this.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Lao Ye and Teacher are just one step ahead. Haven''t you also practiced new exercises? I believe that with your background, you will be able to catch up with them soon, not so!"


    Old Yu nodded and smiled, and said, "I just sighed, you can go in now!"


    Lin Hang nodded, took out the jade card of "Emperor Realm", opened the light door, walked in, and Mr. Yu stayed outside temporarily, waiting for Lin Hang to come out.


    After entering, Lin Hang directly used the teleportation array to come to the palace of the elders.


    The Great Elder naturally sensed the fluctuations in the space early in the morning. He didn''t know what was important for Lin Hang''s sudden arrival, so he came out in person, standing in the teleportation array and waiting for Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang bowed to the elder and said, "Elder, to make a long story short, I am here this time mainly to take the disciples who came in before."


    The elder asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter? Why do you want them to leave here suddenly? Although I haven''t paid too much attention to them, I also know that their cultivation progress is very good, and you should be able to step into it in a few days. A new cultivation system is in place. If you go out now, although you can continue outside, the speed will definitely slow down!"


    The great elder really didn''t understand. These people were also brought in by Lin Hang himself, but now they suddenly let them leave. I don''t know why, even if there is a change in the outside world, their strength can''t help!


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Elder, listen to me! I said that I would take them away, but I didn''t say that I would cut off their cultivation! This time in "Candle World", I found their time flow It¡¯s ten times faster than here. After the high priest¡¯s reminder, I understand that their "Candle World" is the best place to practice. I am going to take a group of elite disciples to "Candle World" and cultivate ten times With the support of time, I believe they can definitely be improved faster."


    The elder was also a little surprised, and said, "Does "Candle World" have such a magical function? It is indeed a descendant of Lord Zhu Jiuyin, and the attainments in time are indeed terrifying. What you said makes sense, and sister Zhuyue said something. Isn''t it wrong, since she is also willing to help you, then go to them! Human race really needs to have its own backbone as soon as possible."


    Lin Hang said at this time, "The high priest has not only helped so much! After I heard that I am a half man and half a witch, the high priest gave me two self-defense treasures! Unlike the high priest, even the mouth Nothing to say!"


    The great elder was also a little embarrassed for a while. Although Lin Hang was talking about the comparison between the high priest and the high priest, he couldn''t be clear. Lin Hang was asking him for a gift!


    After all, the great elder is a character who has lived for so long, and soon recovered his calm, and said, "This point is indeed negligence between me and Hou Lin, or sister Zhuyue is careful! Since you have spoken, I naturally can''t live without Means, what do you want?"


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "As long as you have spoken, the kid is not welcome! The high priest gave the kid two treasures, the self-defense umbrella and the trapped still pearl, both of which are The magic weapon of the foundation building period. Therefore, the gift you prepare for the kid should not be a repetitive magic weapon, nor should it exceed the foundation building period, otherwise I will not use it."


    The elder resisted the urge to beat Lin Hang in his heart, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Your kid has so many demands! But, Zhu Yue is too kind to you! I actually gave you two such magic weapons. Although the grade is not high, they are all the best for you. Then naturally I can''t be too shabby, you come with me first, those of you in China, I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and indeed he was not in a hurry at this moment, so he followed the great elder to go deep.


    In fact, after Lin Hang took out the inheritance, the significance of the existence of the inheritance place is not big, and the elder does not need to stay here from time to time, but because of the habit for thousands of years, the elder has not changed his place of residence. , So the "Emperor Treasure Pavilion" where the treasures are stored is not far from the Elder Hall.


    Lin Hang looked at the "Emperor Treasure Pavilion" in front of him, silently complaining that the building in front of him was basically the same as the "Candle Treasure Pavilion" in "Candle World". They had the same appearance, the same height, and the same size.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but said, "Great Elder, this "Dibao Pavilion" also existed before Qin Shihuang? Why hasn''t the appearance been upgraded and evolved?"


    The great elder knew that Lin Hang had seen the "Candle Treasure Pavilion" of "Candle World", and that was why this question was raised. The great elder could not say that it was because he was a bit lazy that he had not paid attention to this aspect.


    The elder coughed lightly and said, "Don''t talk nonsense! Come in with me!"


    Lin Hang had to put away his posture and followed the great elder into the "Dibao Pavilion". The two of them walked a long way until they reached the end of the room before the great elder stopped.


    It seems that the great elder hasn''t been this deep in a long time, so for a while, he didn''t know where to put the things he was looking for. Looking at the great elder who was constantly searching in front of him, Lin Hang murmured in his heart, something that hasn''t been touched for such a long time, really in the mouth of the top ten elders, is it a treasure that is especially suitable for him and not lost to the high priest?

 Chapter 124： Xiantian Lingyun

    Lin Hang couldn''t help asking, "Elder, you won''t lie to me, this little boy! You said that you are confident that you will not lose the treasure presented by the high priest, why you can''t find it for so long!"


    The great elder replied while looking for it, "Joke, I am the one who deceived the children by Zhou Shu''s notice? You said that you need a treasure during the foundation period. I immediately thought of a treasure that suits you perfectly, and it is absolutely not the same as yours. , It¡¯s just that the grade is indeed a bit too low, so it¡¯s been too long in the "Dibao Pavilion", and it is really not found for a while."


    Lin Hang still had a look of disbelief, looking down at the great elder who was constantly looking for it. About ten minutes later, the great elder said in surprise, "I found it! Good fellow, it''s not easy!"


    The elder held a long strip of box in his hand, blew the dust on it, and handed the box to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang took it curiously, felt the weight in his hand, and said, "Elder, isn''t it empty inside? Look at the appearance of this box, it''s so light!"


    The elder said, "You open it first. After so long, I''m not sure if I''m still there."


    Lin Hang had nothing to say, so he could only slowly open the box. After opening, a group of white objects popped out of it, soft and soft like cotton candy. Lin Hang stretched out his hand and touched it. The hand feels like cotton candy. After feeling the weight, Lin Hang said dissatisfiedly, "Elder, the treasure you want to give me is not this cotton candy, right? It''s delicious, I shouldn''t be able to eat it after putting it for so long!"


    When the elder was looking closely at Lin Hang, he also took a look. Hearing Lin Hang''s complaints, he immediately said, "You kid, what do you know! This is not cotton candy for you, this is a cloud of innate spirit." It is extremely precious. It cannot be carried by ordinary materials because of its innate reason. The box in your hand is made of ten thousand years of fine iron, and it is also very valuable. Your kid really doesn''t know the goods!"


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hang would behave in this way. From the appearance of the innate spiritual cloud that the great elder said, it is indeed no different from cotton candy. The current practice world has fallen so far, and Lin Hang doesn''t have much contact, so he can''t recognize it at all.


    Lin Hang asked incomprehensibly, "Xiantian Lingyun? Great Elder, didn''t you just say something to fool me? Tell me, how does it deserve the word precious?"


    The elder seemed to be a little angry and said loudly, "You kid, is it intentional? The reason it is called the Innate Spirit Cloud is because it is born congenital and has not been contaminated by the acquired nature. It is the absolute magic weapon for refining. Good material. If it is a little larger, it can become a spiritual treasure on its own, an innate spiritual treasure, the foundation of the Dao that many people dream of!"


    Although Lin Hang felt very powerful, he was not fooled away by the Great Elder. After taking a closer look, Lin Hang asked, "Great Elder, it''s not right! You said that it is an extremely precious innate spiritual cloud. So why have you stayed in the corner and covered the dust for so many years? Can it be said that the reason is the size of the problem you mentioned?"


    The elder knew that Lin Hang had always been agile, but he didn''t expect Lin Hang to directly see the problem. The innate spirit cloud is born innate, it is indeed precious, most of the innate spirit cloud will conceive the innate spirit treasure, and will be born with it. But there is still a very small part, because it is too small, not only there is no Lingbao in it, but there is no way to become a Lingbao. And this group of innate spirit clouds in their "Emperor Realm" collection is after the ancestors refined the spirit treasure, the leftover leftovers need to be a bit smaller, so it seems very tasteless, there is no way to refine a powerful magic weapon, directly refine Transformation is okay, but there is still the problem. The grade is too low and there is no room for growth. This has been kept in this "Dibao Pavilion", as a collection until today.


    The elder nodded and said, "Indeed, you are right. The size of this spirit cloud is too small, which leads to its low grade, and it has no future for any purpose. Originally, this was a medium-sized spirit cloud with a diameter of more than ten thousand meters. Although it did not give birth to the Xiantian Lingbao, a senior still used it to refine his own magic weapon, and now you are holding the leftover leftovers. Because the grade is too low, the clansmen have not taken it away. ."


    Lin Hang then understood the origin, and couldn''t help but ask, "The elder, why did you give it to me? Since it is said that the grade is too low, it is useless for me to hold it. I think it seems Energy is only equivalent to the initial stage of Qi training, right?"


    The elder nodded and said, "It''s true that the grade is a bit too low. I brought you to find it because I remembered your special talent-copy. I want to know if you can copy it, if you can. If so, let¡¯s talk about it. It¡¯s really not good. I have also prepared an alternative for you."


    As the elder said, he took out a small arrow about ten centimeters from his sleeve. Although the overall shape is small, the flashing luster at the arrow indicates that this is not a treasure that can be underestimated.


    The elder introduced, "This arrow is called the airspeed arrow. It is made by myself. I have incorporated the power of our vein into it. Before using it, it can replenish energy. It only has one shot of power. You need to recharge afterwards. But don¡¯t underestimate this power, because it is integrated into our family¡¯s talents, within ten miles, within an instant, and because of the terror of its own speed, the attack power is also very high. Within the foundation period. There is basically no one who can stand the power of this arrow, and because you don''t need to instill spiritual power yourself, it is an excellent helper to save your life."


    Lin Hang took the airspeed arrow from the great elder, stroked it carefully, and compared the Lingyun on the side. Lin Hang only felt that the gap was really big, and there was an impulse to choose Space Arrow directly.


    The elder continued, "Lin Hang, I am not asking you to do multiple-choice questions. If you like this airspeed arrow, just take it. But I want you to try if you can replicate that piece of spiritual cloud, if it succeeds. , Then your future achievements will inevitably go to the next level!"


    Lin Hang nodded after listening to the words of the great elder. In the mouth of the great elder, the larger-volume spirit cloud obviously possessed infinite potential. Lin Hang also wanted to try it. His ability to replicate this congenital spiritual thing , Does it work?


    Lin Hang directly put away the airspeed arrow in front of the elder, and then began to scan Lingyun.


    Lin Hang slowly moved his mental power closer to Lingyun, but his senses were completely different this time.

 Chapter 125： intend

    When Lin Hang used the copy ability before, if it was possible to copy, then a progress bar appeared in his mind. When the progress bar reached 100%, it indicated that the scan was successful. If it is an item that cannot be replicated temporarily, it will not be scanned at the beginning.


    But this time, Lin Hang has never felt it before. He can feel the existence of the target Lingyun, and can also cover the spiritual power, but his copy ability has no response, giving Lin Hang feedback, It seems that the copy ability has never encountered such a situation, so there is no way to proceed.


    Lin Hang secretly regretted that when he was about to stop, suddenly, his mental power was rapidly consuming. You know, although Lin Hang''s spiritual power cultivation hasn''t reached the foundation stage yet, his spiritual power has always been ahead of the spiritual power cultivation foundation, which can reach the initial stage of foundation foundation. But the current situation is just scanning an item from the early stage of Qi training, and he was absorbing his mental power quickly. Soon, the mental power was exhausted, but Lin Hang felt that the progress of the scan was still not completed.


    Just when Lin Hang was about to give up, a mouthful of spiritual essence was suddenly poured into his mouth. As the spiritual essence entered his body, Lin Hang felt that his mental power was rapidly recovering, and immediately added to the scanning of the spiritual cloud.


    The voice of the great elder sounded from the side, "Lin Hang, I see that your mental power has been rapidly consumed, and you have taken the clear spiritual essence. It will provide you with sufficient spiritual support. You only need to stay steady!"


    After listening to the words of the great elder, Lin Hang was relieved a lot and began to concentrate on this special scan.


    When the sip of clear essence provided by the great elder was almost exhausted, Lin Hang felt that in his mind, the progress bar about Lingyun was finally 100% complete.


    Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief and said to the great elder on the side, "Thanks to the great elder. If you hadn''t provided this clear essence in time, this scan would definitely have failed. But to be honest, I can¡¯t understand. , Its grade is only in the early stage of Qi training. My mental power was so strenuous in the early stage of foundation construction. Why on earth?"


    The Grand Elder laughed and said, "Lin Hang, do you know the weight of the clear essence you just drunk? Can you add three of your mental powers, so you still think it is exaggerated?"


    Lin Hang was a little shocked, and said, "But, the clear essence of essence is almost completely consumed! In this way, didn''t I consume four times my mental power before reluctantly scanning it down? What is going on? What''s the matter?"


    The elder shook his head and said, "I can''t explain the specifics to you, and I don''t understand it very well. It may be because the word Xiantian in front of Linglingyun is so different! I vaguely remember my ancestors. As I said, in this world, most of the things are acquired, with the pollution of acquired qi, so there is a lot less aura. But the innate things are different, they are not polluted, so even if the grade is the same, the difference is also Very huge. Okay, since you said that the scan was successful, try it now to see if it can really be realized!"


    Lin Hang came back to his senses when he heard the words of the Great Elder. Indeed, without realizing it, it does not mean that he has succeeded. This time, even the scanning was so laborious, and I don¡¯t know what the difficulty is when it will be realized.


    Lin Hang nodded and said to the elder, "Elder, you are right, now I am about to begin to manifest, and I have to trouble you to help me watch!"


    The elder nodded, and Lin Hang began to touch the progress bar in his mind and began to manifest Lingyun.


    The process of manifestation was no different from before, but at the beginning, Lin Hang felt the pouring of spiritual power. In less than ten seconds, Lin Hang felt that the spiritual power in his dantian was almost exhausted. At this moment, Lin Hang felt the gentle and majestic spiritual support of the elder, and he was relieved immediately. , Began to concentrate, just to ensure the realization of success.


    After about an hour, Lin Hang shouted, and a cloud of white flowers slowly appeared in his hand.


    Lin Hang excitedly handed the cloud to the elder, and said, "Elder, take a look, is there any difference?"


    The elder nodded and began to check it carefully. After a while, the elder smiled and said, "Well, there is no problem, it is indeed the Innate Spirit Cloud. Do you know how much spiritual energy was spent on me? There is no way to talk to you Explain, I guess that so much spiritual power is to send this spiritual cloud to Xiantian, and this transformation is not something I can understand. I can only say that if so much spiritual power can be exchanged for Xiantian As far as things are concerned, everyone will be willing, but they just don''t have your magical talent. Therefore, Lin Hang, your copying ability is really unprecedented. I am looking forward to your future more and more! "


    Lin Hang touched his head and said, "Great Elder, don''t say that! How do you use these two groups of spirit clouds, you can''t refine these two pieces, right?"


    The elder said, "It''s very simple, because the Lingyun you copied is exactly the same as the original one, so they can be directly integrated, you see."


    As the great elder said, he slowly joined the two spirit clouds together. A magical thing happened. The two spirit clouds slowly merged together without any repulsion, and the volume became a little bigger. Although the grade is still the same in the early stage of Qi training, the energy fluctuations have indeed improved.


    The elder thought for a while, and said, "I just found a problem. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you copied it. This cloud of spirit cloud has some rejection of me. Therefore, as you become more and more involved, In the end, maybe, it won''t accept anyone except you. In this way, there is no way to mass produce it too much."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Then you say, what should I do best now?"


    The elder said, "Well, I suggest that you go to "Candle World" and ask sister Zhu Yue to help you and realize more spiritual clouds for integration. Didn''t I say? If the volume of the spiritual clouds is large enough, It can breed innate spirit treasures. You can make up enough volume, and then use your own spiritual power to warm up every day. Finally, in the cloud, the innate spirit treasures that are bred will have a close connection with you. You You can refine it into your own life spirit treasure, because you cultivated it from scratch, and it can grow with you in the end."


    Lin Hang nodded, the great elder said very reasonable.

 Chapter 126： discuss

    Lin Hang said, "It''s true that going to "Candle World" is the best, and the time there is more abundant. But what I want to say is, will the time for gestating a spiritual treasure be too long? Do you think I can Have you been waiting?"


    The elder smiled mysteriously and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. When you arrive in "Candle World", tell sister Zhuyue clearly, she naturally knows what to do. Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to wait that long!"


    Lin Hang didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the elder gourd, but since the elder said so, he didn''t continue to ask. He only waited for the "Candle World" and asked the high priest to understand the matter.


    Lin Hang returned to the previous palace of the elders with the great elder, the eight small strong in the army and Ye Guangyuan had already been waiting here for the news.


    Lin Hang looked around, and Ye Guangyuan had already stabilized his spiritual power, so his cultivation was the highest among the people, and he was very stable in the middle of his Qi training. And because the eight Xiaoqiang has only been in contact with the new cultivation system for a long time, they are still in the transitional stage, but they are all on the right track, and there are no major problems. Jiang Huacong and Hua Zhi are already acquired, so the transformation is a little troublesome, but once the transformation is completed, they will still be ahead of the other six.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "You guys have had a good harvest recently? I''m looking for you this time, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Lin Hang is not only as simple as the old disciple Wang but also the champion of the new type of hegemony in the hearts of the eight Xiaoqiangs. Lin Hang¡¯s position in these caves is also in their eyes. Therefore, Lin Hang is here. When asking questions, although they were puzzled, they still listened carefully.


    Looking at the crowds, Lin Hang continued, "I forgot to tell you before, there are twelve caves like this. This time I came to "Emperor Realm" just to take you out and then to another cave. "Candle World" continues to practice."


    Because of the familiar relationship between Huazhi and Lin Hang, he directly said, "Lin Hang, we don''t need to change the cave to practice! I am used to it here, I don''t think there is any need to change!"


    Although the others did not speak, they all nodded in agreement with what Huazhi said. During the few days they were in "Emperor Realm," the elder arranged for them to introduce them into the new cultivation system. No, Lin Hang asked them to change places just after they got on the right track, and he was a little unwilling in his heart.


    Ye Guangyuan knows Lin Hang better. He knows that every decision Lin Hang makes must have been carefully thought out. Although he also felt that there was no need to change, he still said, "Everyone, I know everyone''s practice habits in "Emperor World". So I definitely don¡¯t want to change places. But since Lin Hang said that, he must have his plan to let us go to "Candle World". We might as well listen to it before making a decision."


    Lin Hang nodded to Ye Guangyuan, and then said, "You are all my elite disciples of China, so I definitely want to strengthen everyone''s strength as soon as possible. The "Candle World" I asked everyone to go to is quite special. The time flow inside is Ten times that of the outside world, that is to say, you have cultivated inside for ten years, and only one year has passed outside. This is an excellent place for us to practice. I have only one requirement for you, that is, during this period of time, Improve your strength as much as possible. When you become stronger, our cornerstone of China will be more stable! There is no need to worry about cultivation resources. I will agree with "Candle World" and will definitely support you!"


    Hearing this, everyone also understood what Lin Hang meant. Lin Hang was running for China, and finally found the most suitable training venue for them.


    The great elder on the side said, "You just go, our "Emperor Realm" still welcomes you back at any time. I hope to see you at that time, and you have all grown into generals who can be alone!"


    Everyone bowed to the great elder, thanking them for their teaching and guidance over the past few days. Lin Hang said to the great elder, ¡°Elder, then I will take them away first. When we get to the "Candle World", I will meet again when I have time. You contacted!"


    The elder waved his hand and said, "You can go with peace of mind. Remember, no matter how busy you are, you must never leave your practice. Don''t forget the daily practice lessons!"


    The elder was afraid that Lin Hang would abandon his training time because of China''s rush. In his opinion, even if there are 10,000 growing talents in China, there is no way to compare with Lin Hang and Wang, so here is a special reminder.


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "What this kid saves, I know my mission, and I will work hard to cultivate, and strive to be worthy of my own blood!"


    Lin Hang and the elder exchanged a few more words, and then left "Emperor Realm" with a few people.


    Returning to the outside of Huicheng, he nodded with Mr. Yu who was waiting outside. Lin Hang said to everyone, "Lao Ye, you want to come with me. Brother Guangyuan, please take everyone to Ye''s house for a temporary rest. I''m going to meet my teacher and discuss the next actions, and then we will come back here and take everyone to "Candle World".


    Everyone naturally had no objections, and they all nodded and agreed to Lin Hang''s arrangement.


    Lin Hang knew that after Mr. Wang had left "Candle World", he had been presiding over the overall situation in the capital, so he took the two elders and sent it directly to the capital.


    Wang Lao Xiu became more advanced. When Lin Hang arrived in the capital, Wang Lao felt the abnormal spatial fluctuations, and slightly sensed that Lin Hang had returned to the capital.


    Elder Wang cast a spell from the air and was about to pull Lin Hang back to him. Lin Hang felt the force involved and said, "Don''t resist the two seniors. My master is casting the spell and is pulling us to him."


    The two elders who were going to resist, heard Lin Hang''s words, nodded, then relaxed, waiting for Wang Lao to pull.


    Soon, the three of them disappeared where they were, and when they opened their eyes, they saw Wang Lao with a smile on his face.


    Mr. Wang said, "Hang''er, what''s the major issue when you come to the capital suddenly?"


    Ye Lao on the side was a little unhappy, and said, "I said, old man Wang, you are all your baby apprentice now, right? Lao Yu and I are also standing here, why don''t you think you haven''t seen it? ?"


    Mr. Wang was not embarrassed at all, and he smiled and replied, "Old man Ye, can you say that my apprentice is not good? Besides, I understand that my apprentice will not come to me if there is nothing serious, so don''t delay things here. child!"


    Lao Ye had nothing to say. Lin Hang called Lao Wang this time, and there was indeed a major event, so he didn''t reply again.


    Lin Hang said at this moment, "Teacher, you are right, I really have a major event this time, and I want to discuss it with you!"

 Chapter 127： Meet Wang Lao

    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, it should not be easy if you bring them both old men over. Let''s talk, no matter what, Master can support you!"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "It''s not too serious. It''s just that I have made new discoveries in "Candle World". Based on this discovery, I have discovered a way for China to quickly improve its strength. So I want to discuss with you. Concretely implement this matter."


    Hearing this, Mr. Wang suddenly came to his spirits. If it is what Lin Hang said, Mr. Wang is still very interested in how to quickly improve the strength of China. This period has been plagued Mr. Wang. Before the catastrophe came, Mr. Wang Still feel the pressure.


    Old Wang asked, "What did you do when you went to "Candle World" this time? I think you are coming out now. It doesn''t seem to be long?"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Teacher, this is what I want to tell you. Do you remember? When we first entered "Candle World", we all felt the abnormal flow of time inside."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, the flow of time is ten times that of ours, you mean, you actually stayed for a long time?"


    Lin Hang said, "This is not the point. Out of curiosity, I asked the high priest about this matter. Indeed, the time flow of "Candle World" is ten times faster. I didn''t think of anything, but the high priest said, we can Using this ten times the time to accelerate the improvement of our Huaxia¡¯s strength, I was immediately awakened. Now I am looking for you to confirm with you the various forces that should enter, as well as the subsequent restrictions. We cannot completely control the whole situation, so a complete set of plans must be available."


    Hearing this news, Wang Lao was very happy, but when he heard the last sentence, Wang Lao lowered his head and began to think.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Lao got up and said, "Hang''er, I think if it is the beginning, it is really not suitable for so many forces to participate, because the gap between us and them is not big. In "Candle World" If you practice cultivation, it will be about the same level in five years. At that time, can these forces really be used for me? I am afraid that not only will they not listen to our instructions, but they will act against the evil, and it will be difficult to deal with it. ."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Teacher, I also thought about this question. But what I think is, is the strength we control a bit too little? If we don''t bring other power families, I am worried about the final improvement. The crowd base is too small to make a big difference."


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, you still don''t know much about our Huaxia military! Let me tell you this, the elite disciples of our Huaxia military, the number of disciples in each generation is twice the sum of the disciples of the major families. Of course, this does not count the part they deliberately hide. Therefore, the elite disciples in the hands of our Chinese military can fully meet the training needs of this first group of backbone forces. I have decided that the first group will not bring other The forces are over, and when our people are cultivated, they can control the situation, and it is not too late to consider other forces."


    Lin Hang really didn¡¯t know much, so I thought it was a very troublesome thing. After listening to Wang Lao¡¯s words, the big stone in Lin Hang¡¯s heart also fell to the ground, and said with a smile, "Okay, since teacher, you have decided. Yes. It¡¯s just that, Ye Family and Yu Family, we need to give them some places, which is what I promised, I can¡¯t say nothing."


    Old Wang nodded and said with a smile, "Of course it''s okay. The Ye Family and Yu Family are also in my plan, and there are several families. I will contact you. So, you stay here first, I call People from these big families, I will come to you later."


    Lin Hang was a little curious, and asked, "Teacher, which are the big families you are talking about?"


    Wang Lao said, "In fact, many families are pretty good, but this is the first time after all, so I still want to choose some more trustworthy families. There is also the Beijing Lin Family from the Northwest Xu Family and Binhai Lu Family!"


    Lin Hang "thumped" in his heart, and said uncertainly, "Teacher, are you talking about the Lin Family in the capital? According to their status in the capital, the relationship with your military might not be so harmonious?"


    Old Wang smiled and answered Lin Hang¡¯s doubts, ¡°Of course this is only on the surface. The Lin family has maintained a very good relationship with our military decades ago. Moreover, our military in Beijing also benefited from the Lin family. Only with their silent support can we control the overall situation more effectively. Therefore, such things must be brought with them."


    Lin Hang nodded. Although he had had some holidays with the Lin family and met his own grandfather, he still had no feelings for the Lin family in his heart. Therefore, when he heard the Lin family, he was just amazed. There is no other performance.


    Wang Lao confessed a few more words, and then left to prepare for a lot of matters. Lin Hang and the two elderly stayed in Wang Lao''s room.


    Lin Hang said, "Lao Ye, Lao Yu, how many people are you planning to bring into the "Candle Realm" to practice?"


    Elder Ye smiled and said, "Our Ye family has reached the generation of Guangyuan, and there are not many disciples who have become talented. Therefore, I am not going to send other disciples. I am very satisfied if Guangyuan alone can be successful!


    Lao Yu also said, "Well, old man Ye, what you said is very reasonable. I have no extra plans. The generation of the Yu family is really uncomfortable, otherwise I won''t let the girl Dieyi come out to fight for face. The family only needs Dieyi this place."


    Lin Hang nodded. The two elders'' considerations are all reasonable. Their family''s consideration is definitely different from that of China as a whole. Who doesn''t want to bring more people into the practice? However, if a disciple with mediocre talent enters, it will inevitably make people gossiping. It is better to focus on training a disciple, plus their own, the strength will not be bad.


    Lin Hang recalled the three families mentioned by Wang Lao. Needless to say, the Lin Family in Beijing, the Xu Family in the Northwest and the Binhai Lu Family were also under consideration, which Lin Hang did not expect. Lin Hang, Xu Li from the Xu family in the northwest, and Lu Sanjin from Binhai are all acquainted with each other. Lin Hang thinks this is quite a coincidence, but it is also quite good. The family he knows is better than the strangers.


    Mr. Wang''s work efficiency was very high, which was also due to his spatial ability, but within half a day, the army and several big families, Mr. Wang all contacted, and then they received them.


    At this moment, Lin Hang and the two old men were chatting and suddenly received a call from Wang Lao.

 Chapter 128： Re-enter "Candle World"

    "Well, good teacher!" Lin Hang hung up the phone respectfully, and turned to the two elders, "Lao Ye, Lao Yu, my master has already contacted the first group of people who are going to bring into "Candle World". Let''s go to Huicheng to pick up people!"


    The second old nodded, and followed Lin Hang directly back to the villa of the Huicheng Ye family.


    Ye Guangyuan and the others had been waiting for a long time, but Lin Hang didn''t say much to them, and directly led them to Diancheng where the Yu Family was located.


    Arriving at the gate of Yujia in Diancheng, Lin Hang saw that Mr. Wang was already waiting for them here. Lin Hang took a look and said, "Teacher, these are the people you selected and are going to bring into "Candle World". ?"


    Lin Hang saw about fifty people standing behind Wang Lao. Among them were the familiar Xu Li and Lu Sanjin, as well as Lin Chengye from the Lin family. The others were all in uniform, and they were obviously elite disciples in the army.


    Old Wang smiled and replied, "Well, yes, this is the first time I try, I will be ready to take these people in. You can see the effect of the first ten years, if the response is good, then naturally you can add Sir, that''s enough for the time being!"


    Lin Hang nodded, let Wang make up his mind about these things, he didn''t have any comments.


    Lin Hang and everyone came to the entrance of the ruins under the leadership of Mr. Yu. The cold-faced Yudieyi had already been waiting here. Both Lin Hang and Wang Lao were in front of the door of the Yu family, and they did not directly enter the place where the ruins were. Obviously, they left some room for Yu Lao, and Yu Lao understood in his heart, so they led everyone to the ruins with a smile. Location.


    Before Lin Hang was about to open the gate, Wang Lao said solemnly, "I have briefly talked to you about the ruins we are going to enter next. Here, let me emphasize that after entering, everything must obey the arrangement! If someone does what he wants and does not obey the order, I can execute him at any time! Now the project you are participating in is the most important plan for China, and for all mankind. I and the forces behind you have already explained it. Executing you and me alone You can decide, so don¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary, you know?"


    Lao Wang''s serious speech immediately received the reaction of the military disciples. Although the disciples of the major families reacted slowly, they still hurriedly responded. Before they set off, they were repeatedly warned by their elders that they must abide by the rules set by Wang Lao, so here, they all curbed their arrogance.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Mr. Wang nodded in satisfaction, and then said, "Actually, you probably have already understood that entering the "Candle World" this time, for you, as long as you follow the arrangements carefully, it is a great fortune! I am also very optimistic about you, who can become the backbone of our China in the future. Therefore, after entering, don''t think about anything, and put your mind on cultivation every day! Hang''er, let''s start!"


    Lin Hang responded and took out the jade medal and got ready. Because there were too many people entering this time, Lin Hang could only keep the light door open.


    Seeing the light door that had been opened, Wang Lao shouted, "Now, immediately, one by one, run forward, hurry up!"


    Under Wang Lao''s orderly organization, a team of more than 60 people entered within two minutes. Lin Hang finally followed Wang Lao in, wiped the sweat from his forehead, closed the bare door, and put away the jade card.


    Mr. Wang had a teleportation experience, so under Lin Hang''s simple reminder, with a big wave of his hand, he led everyone to the hall where the high priest was.


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, it''s been almost a day since I left here, and the high priest should be almost ready. Then, I will meet her first, and then I will come out to settle you later."


    Old Wang nodded, and stretched out his hand to signal Lin Hang to go quickly.


    Lin Hang walked into the hall with the door open. The high priest was standing in the middle of the hall with his back facing the door. As Lin Hang slowly approached, the high priest turned and said, "Lin Hang, you are back! The action is still fast. Well, how about it, this time I go to "Emperor Realm" again, does that old fellow Zhou Shu have any indication?


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang remembered what the great elder said, nodded, and said, ¡°The great elder gave the kid two treasures, one is a deadly airspeed arrow, the speed and attack power of the peak during the base-building period. There is another one. One piece is their collection of "Dibao Pavilion"-Xiantian Lingyun."


    The high priest''s cane lightly touched the ground, and said in surprise, "Oh? Xian Lingyun? Zhou Shu is really willing! Although it is not of much use to us, it is really good to be given to you. Now that it¡¯s sent out, it means that you can copy it out?"


    The high priest has rich experience and immediately understood the idea of ??the great elder. If it can be copied, then the value of Innate Lingyun can only be reflected in the hands of Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes, I have tried with the Great Elder, and it can indeed be copied. Although the consumption is very scary, it is indeed possible. However, the copied Xiantian Lingyun seems to have my talents. Use, so there is no promotion meaning."


    Lin Hang took out the box made of ten thousand years of fine iron from the space, opened it and presented it to the high priest.


    The high priest took it, observed it carefully, nodded, and said, "Sure enough, as you said, it is indeed twice as much as before. It is also contaminated with your breath, so others can''t use it."


    Lin Hang asked his doubts, "The high priest, the high elder said, if the volume of this innate spiritual cloud reaches a certain level, it will be born with a spiritual treasure. I have the confidence to integrate it into that volume, but , As far as I know, doesn¡¯t it take more than ten thousand years to conceive a spiritual treasure? We¡¯re only starting now, is it really too late? I asked the great elder a question, but he said, just come to you, You will tell me the answer. I really don''t understand it. I hope the high priest will help the kid."


    Halfway through hearing the high priest, he already knew what the great elder said, but at this time he smiled and replied, "Lin Hang, I already know what Zhou Shu said, so don''t worry. You are not yet. Did you bring people with you? Why, forget them all now?"


    Lin Hang then remembered Wang Lao and others who were still waiting for him, and said quickly, "Oh, yes, yes! Let''s talk about it later, the high priest. Now, you go out with me and see how to arrange this. People I brought in this time! There are more than 60 people this time. Look, are you okay?"

 Chapter 129： arrangement

    The high priest laughed and said, "What do you have for more than sixty people? According to the size of our candle world, it is not a big deal for you to have ten times more numbers. I have almost arranged it. Let''s meet them!"


    Lin Hang nodded and brought the high priest to Wang Lao and the others.


    Lin Hang introduced, "Everyone, this is the person in charge of our cave sky. You can call her the high priest. We will have to trouble her in the days to come."


    Everyone greeted the high priest one after another. The high priest smiled and observed for a while, and then said, "Yes, you are all elite disciples of the human race. I think your potential is very good. I have arranged the training position and the instructor. , I hope that in the days to come, you can practice with your heart and don¡¯t let Lin Hang''s painstaking efforts for you!"


    Everyone nodded and responded, the high priest beckoned, and an elder from the "Candle World" walked over, leading Wang Lao and everyone to the training ground they prepared for the Huaxia Human Race.


    Lin Hang gave Lao Wang a relieved look, and did not follow everyone else.


    After everyone left, Lin Hang smiled and asked the high priest beside him, "The high priest, do you think there is any way to solve this problem?"


    Lin Hang was indeed very curious, because he had also heard about it, but all the spiritual treasures nurtured by heaven and earth can only take a long time to finally take shape. Among them, a large part of it was taken out before it was formed, so that it lost the opportunity to become an innate spirit treasure and could only be used as a refining material. This kind of time is basically counted in thousands of years, so Lin Hang really doesn''t know how to get it quickly.


    The high priest smiled and said, "You kid! The size of the innate spirit cloud has not been reached, so you want to do so far? I suggest that you should first copy the spirit cloud to a sufficient size. At that time, I Naturally, I will tell you the way!"


    In fact, the great elder asked Lin Hang to come to "Candle World" to find the high priest to solve this problem. Lin Hang had already guessed in his heart. Since the ancestors created the "Candle Realm", they could set up the function of speeding up the flow of time tenfold, then in ten thousand years, the high priest might have a way, after all, their line is the descendant of the Jiu Yin Ancestral Witch. , The research on time must be very deep.


    Now that the high priest said so, Lin Hang had no choice but to say, "Okay, high priest, I listen to you. However, judging from the information disclosed by the high elder, the realization of such a small cloud of spirit will consume a lot of money. So, I think that apart from you, only Senior Zhulong can complete it. But now, Senior Zhulong is focusing on "Nine Candles", so I will trouble you next!"


    The high priest gave Lin Hang a blank look, and said, "Your boy is now, and he is getting more and more embarrassed! However, since you have such a chance, I naturally want to satisfy you as much as possible. Don''t worry, these days, we His first task is to copy enough Lingyun to the point where it can nurture Lingbao. Alas, if Zhulong is here, it would be great, you can let him do this hard work with you!"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Thanks to the high priest! Then let''s try it later. After experiencing it, let''s determine the number and intensity of replication each day."


    The high priest nodded and took Lin Hang back to the hall.


    The high priest said, "Okay, Lin Hang, now there are only two of us here, you can use the power."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, but I have to trouble the chief priest to provide spiritual power at any time. Such manifestation consumes spiritual power!"


    The high priest nodded, indicating that Lin Hang could start.


    Lin Hang began to touch the progress bar of the spirit cloud in his head, only feeling that his spiritual power was venting. When the high priest saw this, he hurriedly stretched out his cane and tapped it on Lin Hang''s body. As the high priest continued to inject spiritual power, Lin Hang felt that the process of manifestation began to become orderly, and he was relieved and began to concentrate on the process of manifestation.


    Probably because of some proficiency, this realization process only lasted less than an hour. Seeing the innate spiritual cloud slowly emerging from his hand, Lin Hang finally felt relieved.


    After careful inspection, Lin Hang stuffed the newly copied Lingyun into the original ball, and it didn''t take long before they merged directly and became a little bigger.


    The high priest held the newly synthesized Lingyun cloud for a while and said, "Lin Hang, according to my estimation, it will take at least five hundred regiments to reach the level of nurturing Lingbao. This is indeed a long struggle. what!"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Well then, we will spend a lot of time on this!"


    The high priest nodded and said, "Lin Hang, you have to complete your own practice lessons every day, and you must also consider the rest time. And I, after all, is in the control of "Candle World" and cannot accompany you to copy it at any time, so every day I estimate It can replicate around two groups. Therefore, it will take more than half a year to wait for Lingyun to take shape."


    Lin Hang nodded in agreement. He knew that there was really no way to put all time on the copying of Lingyun, his own cultivation could not be left, and the high priest was not a casual idler. He could spare two hours a day to copy two. Tuan Lingyun is almost at the limit.


    Lin Hang thought of this, but said with a smile, "Priest, it''s okay! I guess I will stay in "Candle World" for a while. It will take a few more months for nothing. Even if this spirit treasure is born, it will become mine. My life Lingbao, that is just icing on the cake, I will still put my cultivation base first. So, let¡¯s make an appointment like this, copy two groups of Lingyun every day, and make reasonable arrangements for the use of the rest of the time. Improve yourself effectively!"


    The high priest laughed and said, "The best you can think of, then let''s copy it again now!"


    Lin Hang nodded and began to manifest the second spiritual cloud with the help of the high priest.


    After another hour or so, Lin Hang received another spiritual cloud. The high priest was also a little tired after such a supply. After a few conversations with the high priest, Lin Hang turned and left the hall where the high priest was.


    In the following days, Lin Hang''s life began to live regularly, completing his spiritual, spiritual, and physical exercises every day, and then copying two clouds with the high priest. In his free time, he would exchange his cultivation experience with everyone in Huaxia, and his spiritual power cultivation in the middle stage of Qi training slowly reached its peak in a few months.

 Chapter 130： Three months

    On this day, Lin Hang and the high priest had just completed today''s copy task. After it was over, the two discussed their recent practice.


    The high priest smiled and said, "Yes, Lin Hang, the time for you to copy a cloud of spirit is getting shorter and shorter. In a few days, I think we can increase the number of copies every day."


    Lin Hang copied more than 180 groups of Lingyun in these three months. At the beginning, the speed was relatively slow. Later, as he became more proficient and improved his own cultivation level, Lin Hang spent less and less time on this every day.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, starting from tomorrow, let''s copy the three groups every day! It''s just that I have to prepare for a breakthrough in these two days."


    Lin Hang still pays more attention to the improvement of spiritual power, so he spends a lot of time on it every day. Now the spiritual power in his body has reached the peak of the middle stage of Qi training, and the next step is the late stage of Qi training. Regardless of the next breakthrough is only a small realm, but before in Huaxia, the later stage of Qi training was equivalent to the cultivation base of the innate realm. Within two years, Lin Hang could step into the Huaxia cultivation from an ignorant boy. The highest state of the world is still very difficult.


    The high priest also nodded in satisfaction, Lin Hang''s progress speed still surprised her. Although he knew that Lin Hang had a special physique and was a unique genius, he still marveled at Lin Hang''s rapid progress.


    The high priest smiled and said, "Well, the progress of cultivation is very good. I will look at you in the past two days and give you tips on breakthroughs. However, based on your solid foundation, such breakthroughs are not difficult."


    Lin Hang also nodded. If it were the previously incomplete cultivation system, it would be more difficult for the acquired world to break into the innate than before, and it would be hundreds of times more difficult than forging the body into the acquired day. This is not a problem of aptitude, but a problem caused by the incomplete cultivation system. Therefore, the talents of these innate realm masters that currently exist in China are absolutely top-notch. This is also the reason why Wang Lao felt a little bit unbearable when he killed the two masters of the United States. Although they and Wang Lao had different positions, their talents were indeed worthy of attention.


    In his spare time, the high priest asked about the cultivation situation of everyone in Huaxia, "How about the cultivation situation of the more than 60 people who came to Huaxia this time?"


    Lin Hang was quite happy when he thought of this, and smiled and replied, "Priest, these people who came in this time, except for a few old people, the others are basically our disciples with perfect body from Huaxia. After these Tian¡¯s cultivation has now all entered the middle stage of Qi training, and the cultivation base has basically been consolidated. Looking at them, I feel that our hope in China will always be there!"


    The high priest smiled and said, "You are a child yourself, how can you feel that way! How about your teacher? I haven''t paid attention to them recently. According to Zhou Shu, I should pay more attention to your master. Correct."


    Lin Hang thought for a while and replied, "My master and Ye Lao, because they built the foundation one step earlier than the others, so in these three months, relying on the deep accumulation of the past, it is now the foundation of the mid-term foundation , And are still advancing towards the later stage. Of course, we had expected this. After all, they have been trapped in the congenital peak for too long. As long as there is a suitable path, they will inevitably move forward all the way. As for the other seniors, now They have also completed the transformation of spiritual power, and have begun to break through to the foundation!"


    The high priest lowered his head and meditated for a while, and said, "Your master''s bloodline will gradually awaken, and his cultivation will become more and more smooth in the later period. But what I think now is that after he awakens his bloodline and becomes the purest witch race, he will Will there be any special changes?"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help getting energetic when he heard what he said about his master, and asked nervously, "Priest, does the change you mentioned have anything to do with it? Is it a bad change?"


    The high priest replied, "No, I can''t say with certainty, because our current blood is not pure, so our personality is relatively mild. However, some of the predecessors of the wizard in ancient times have different performances. For example. Bloodthirsty, belligerence, irritability, etc., so we need to beware of changes after your master. However, your master''s current cultivation level is still low, and it is not time to consider this issue. During this time, I will discuss countermeasures with Zhou Shu and the others, and I will definitely find a suitable plan!"


    Lin Hang nodded without saying anything. It''s about his master. Although Lin Hang can''t do much now, he still keeps this matter in his heart, and will pay attention to this aspect in the future, so he can''t put his master in danger.


    Lin Hang walked out of the main hall and went to the practice site of everyone in China.


    The high priest delineated a large area on the east side of the inheritance land, allowing everyone in China to practice here. The high priest has no hidden personalities. Not only did everyone in China practice "Ren Huang Jue", but also gave them to them according to each person''s different physique. Different physical cultivation methods, I only hope that they can develop more comprehensively.


    When Lin Hang arrived, Wang Lao and a group of seniors were gathering together, discussing something.


    Seeing Lin Hang coming, Wang Lao said with a smile, "Hang''er, come here, we need to discuss something!"


    Lin Hang approached curiously and asked with a smile, "Teacher, you are discussing things with a few seniors, what am I mixing up with here?"


    Hearing this, a gray-haired old man on the side spoke, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to be so humble! Here, the old man dares to say that he is more important than you? You really have to make up your mind about this matter! "


    Lin Hang replied with a wry smile, "Old Jiang, you really can''t stand this kid! However, if you can really help, the kid is still very happy. What happened?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, the old men of them have been practicing for three months, and they have made some suggestions for our plan."


    Following Wang Lao''s statement, Lin Hang also understood what happened. It turned out that after three months of cultivating, the old seniors who came in this time all started to make breakthroughs. Therefore, they felt that it would take a long time for the young disciples now to catch up with them. If that''s the case, why don''t you find more old and powerful people? Although they appear to be very old in the outside world, after being able to continue to practice, they can only be called young adults when they are less than a hundred years old. They have the potential to not lose or even exceed young people.


    Lin Hang lowered his head, thinking about the feasibility of this suggestion.

 Chapter 131： Lin Hangs expectations

    It is worth mentioning that, because of the ease of management, the older generation of powerhouses who entered "Candle World" this time, apart from the two who have known love for a long time, Ye Lao and Yu Lao, there is only one new addition, that is Wang Lao. Friends for many years, Tian Dayong''s master-the military veteran Jiang!


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Teacher, I think this matter is reasonable. According to normal development, it will take at least ten years for this group of disciples to cultivate to the foundation building period. For the masters who have been at the pinnacle of innate for many years, like the seniors, it takes only a few months to break through to the foundation-building stage after obtaining the appropriate cultivation techniques. There is indeed a big gap. So, for this suggestion , I agree. But as we considered before, we must think more about the candidates to enter, and we can''t leave ourselves a curse!"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "The point of our entanglement is here. Of course we know which old man is suitable for the current plan. But we are not gods, and there is no way to determine the development direction of everyone. For example, some people are doing very well now. , But with the growth of strength, will there be growth ambitions? Therefore, we have been unable to unify our opinions and cannot find the final suitable candidate."


    Lin Hang nodded and said that he understood the current situation. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Hang said, "Since there is no way to determine the candidate, I have a suggestion: We might as well wait for a year. In fact, it is now because of "Candle World". , Our time is ten times longer than that of the outside world. We can give the cultivation techniques and future paths to the candidates outside, but temporarily do not tell them the existence of "Candle World", a year is for them It''s not very long. They have just entered the foundation building period, but we have been practicing for a full ten years! By that time, we should be able to control all situations and no longer have concerns."


    The seniors present were all the people Wang could trust most, so Lin Hang didn''t have any scruples when he spoke.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, everyone nodded one by one, and they obviously felt that Lin Hang''s suggestion was very good.


    Elder Jiang stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "Lao Wang, Lin Hang said this well. As long as we old men have a cultivation base that is far ahead of those people, we are not afraid that they have any other thoughts. I think, just as Lin Hang said, first teach them the cultivation method so that they have the motivation to move forward. After one year, they will be arranged here depending on the situation. In this way, not only will they not be too delayed, but they will also Make the situation easier to control."


    Both Ye Lao and Yu Lao agreed one by one and agreed with Lin Hang''s point of view.


    Lao Wang naturally smiled with satisfaction and said, "Okay, in that case, I will go out in a few days and contact those old guys. You can stay here and practice with peace of mind!"


    The three elders nodded, knowing that Mr. Wang had something to say to Lin Hang, and they left one by one, no longer disturbing the pair of masters and students.


    As the highest level of cultivation among the Chinese people in "Candle World", the four Wang Lao are usually in addition to their own practice, but also shoulder the guidance of other juniors. Each has its own teaching team, so the three Ye Lao They all left to guide the students they were responsible for.


    When the three of them walked away one by one, Mr. Wang asked about Lin Hang''s cultivation progress.


    Lin Hang replied respectfully, "Teacher, I will break into the late stage of Qi training in these two days, so I can''t come to your side often."


    Old Wang said happily, "It''s coming to the late stage of Qi training so soon? Although you are the first to switch spiritual power, this speed is indeed very fast. According to the original Huaxia system, you have directly entered the innate. It''s okay, you can make a breakthrough with peace of mind and focus on your own cultivation base, and you don''t have to run to my side!"


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Teacher, you are only me as a disciple, of course you should serve you more! But, teacher, I have a question, I don''t know if you can answer me."


    Old Wang had a foreboding of what Lin Hang wanted to ask, and said calmly, "Hang''er, if you have anything, just ask!"


    Lin Hang did not hesitate, and said, "Teacher, since your breakthrough, I have always had an idea in my heart that can''t be restrained. To this day, I can''t help it anymore. I want to ask you, since you are in China and even The world is the strongest master, can that help me find my parents? Before, our voice in the world was not that loud, but now we should have enough strength to keep my parents, right?"


    This matter has actually been bothering Lin Hang. When he hadn''t discovered the Twelve Caves of the Witch Clan before, although Lin Hang had worshipped Wang Lao as his teacher, he had never asked Wang Lao to find his parents. Because Lin Hang knows that although Mr. Wang is super strong, there are many people who constrain him, and secondly, Mr. Wang has the burden of the entire Chinese nation, and he cannot be too arbitrary.


    But after Wang Lao used the opportunity of "Emperor Realm" to break through to the foundation period, Lin Hang''s mind became active again. After Wang Lao killed the two masters of the United States, Lin Hang understood that Wang Lao''s combat power was no longer available. People can stop. Therefore, he was very puzzled, why did Wang Lao never tell me about Lin Hang''s parents? It stands to reason that no matter what kind of power it is, it shouldn''t be Wang Lao''s opponent now. Wang Lao should have the confidence to challenge any force and protect Lin Hang''s parents.


    Wang Lao saw the appearance of Lin Hang and knew that the boy before him had not changed. His parents had always been the most concerned in his heart. Every time his strength improved, the first thing was to see if he could do it for himself. Parents share the pressure.


    Old Wang said, "Lin Hang, as my only disciple, I naturally understand what you want. Our schedule after the release of "Emperor Realm" is relatively tight. After returning to China, I am also busy with military affairs. , I really can¡¯t spare time. So, I want to say to you sorry for not paying attention to your parents¡¯ affairs.¡±


    Hearing Wang Lao say sorry, Lin Hang took two steps back and said, "Teacher, I didn''t mean to blame you! I''m sorry, I was too anxious, I don''t know you are also very busy, sorry teacher!"


    Old Wang touched Lin Hang''s head and said with a smile, "Hang''er, I won''t blame you as a teacher! I know that the most important thing you want to do is to find your parents. So, this time I go out. I will take time to find out for you!"

 Chapter 132： breakthrough!

    Lin Hang bowed respectfully to Wang Lao, and then said, "Thank you teacher! But if you are free, you can inquire about the news, but you should not delay the current business. Although the disciple is not strong enough, But it won¡¯t be far off. If you don¡¯t get the news, it¡¯s okay. I will be able to rely on my strength soon!"


    Old Wang smiled and nodded and said, "Well, Hang''er, you also know the power of being a teacher, so it won''t take a lot of time to do this kind of thing. I will go out this time, except for giving away cheats to those old guys. It''s not a problem to inquire about your parents'' news!"


    Lin Hang thanked Wang Lao again, Wang Lao and Lin Hang discussed the issue of cultivation, Lin Hang bid farewell to Wang Lao and returned to his residence.


    Lin Hang, who was alone in the room, just mentioned his parents'' relationship with Wang Lao. Lin Hang began to sort out the information related to his parents.


    The first time I heard the news of my parents, I learned from the long-separated parents and friends, the Dark King. At that time, the Dark King was because Lin Hang had not yet practiced. The news about Lin Hang¡¯s parents was only passing by. It''s just that Lin Hang''s parents are very safe for the time being, but because of things, they can''t find time to come back to see Lin Hang.


    Later, I heard the news that it was brought back by Wang Lao from the United States. At that time, Lin Hang happily led the team to perform missions in the United States. The ultimate goal was to meet his father. But only a few clues were gained. His father was nothing more than a smoke bomb released by the local organization "Ultron" in order to cover up their true purpose.


    When Lin Hang discovered the existence of "Emperor Realm", people in the emperor realm wanted to invite him to participate in the inheritance dispute. He once called the Dark King and asked the Dark King''s reaction at that time. Now it is indeed worthy of scrutiny. Wang said that he hoped that Lin Hang would accept the inheritance. Obviously, he was not ignorant of such things.


    After clarifying his thoughts, Lin Hang felt even more opaque to his father. At the beginning, he learned from Liu Ruyan that the reason why his parents kept their names incognito and separated them from the original two families was because they had obtained something remarkable, and that was why he had to make such a decision.


    But later, Lin Hang asked Wang Lao and even his grandfather, but from their mouths, they didn''t know exactly why Lin Jingtian was at the time, so he voluntarily decided to break with the Lin family and resolutely left China. In this way, the problems Lin Jingtian encountered at the time may be more complicated than Lin Hang had imagined.


    Lin Hang shook his head, temporarily discarding these complicated thoughts in his head.


    Lin Hang murmured secretly, "Sure enough, my parents are really not ordinary people! Every time I thought I approached them, I found that they were just the tip of their iceberg. Their depth is really wide! I still don''t care about that much now. , If I have the teacher¡¯s cultivation level now, I can explore their news at will. Therefore, the most important thing for me now is to work hard to improve my strength and background, so that I will be able to encounter any problems in the future Stand in front of them."


    Lin Hang once again strengthened the path and goal in his heart, and started today''s fixed practice again. Every day, Lin Hang would copy the spirit cloud with the high priest first, and after some repairs, he just started to practice spiritual power, because the spiritual power was in a state of flow just after the copy was completed, this time the cultivation is the most suitable. Whenever the spiritual power of the dantian reaches the daily upper limit, Lin Hang will begin to absorb spiritual power to exercise his physical body, and when the necessary physical training is over, Lin Hang will begin to exercise his spiritual power. In this way, in addition to rest, there is not much free time every day. Lin Hang usually takes advantage of this time to exchange his cultivation experience or actual combat exercises with his friends of the same level, so that every day will be extremely fulfilling.


    Lin Hang is now full of spiritual power in his dantian, which shows that he has reached the peak of the current mid-stage qi training. Next, he needs to break through to the latter stage of qi training, so that the capacity of his dantian will increase and he can continue to absorb spiritual power.


    A fulfilling day passed, and early the next morning, Lin Hang came to the hall of the high priest as scheduled.


    The high priest waited here long ago, saw Lin Hang coming, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, come here so early? It seems that I can¡¯t wait for my spiritual breakthrough! Come on, it¡¯s still the same, copy first Lingyun!"


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, saluted the high priest, and then stood in front of the high priest.


    With the constant infusion of spiritual power from the chief priest, Lin Hang concentrated his mind and directly copied the three spiritual clouds, and then he stopped working.


    Putting the spirit cloud in his hand into the ten thousand years of fine iron box, Lin Hang said to the high priest, "High priest, all right, now I should start preparing for a spiritual breakthrough? You said, what should I do?"


    The high priest smiled and replied, "Relax! Lin Hang, you are only breaking through a small realm now, there is no need to be so nervous! These days, I also look for your Huaxia human race to understand your previous cultivation system, although There are also many advantages, but it is too cumbersome. The entire Qi refining period is divided into three realms. In this way, it is extremely difficult to break through each realm. Therefore, I have observed the few of yours. Elders, apart from your master who is focused on, the other few are also unique cultivating geniuses. Only then can it be possible to achieve a cultivation base that is about to break through and build a foundation through such a simple cultivation method. It is really not easy!"


    Although Lin Hang already knew in his heart, he felt relieved after hearing the words of the high priest.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Don''t you have little experience, kid! Fortunately, with you, the kid feels at ease now!"


    The high priest smiled and cursed, "Well, your kid is a poor mouth! Hurry up and adjust your breath, I will help you protect the law!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Hang sat down obediently and silently adjusted his state to the top.


    After five minutes, Lin Hang gradually entered the state and began to break through in an orderly manner.


    Under the guidance and care of the high priest, Lin Hang''s breakthrough went very smoothly. Within an hour, Lin Hang felt that his dantian seemed to have tripled, and his spiritual power had become thinner. He knew that he had succeeded in his breakthrough, and the reason his spiritual power was thin was because his dantian capacity had increased. When his spiritual power was replenished, he would be a real "innate" master at that time!


    Lin Hang is still very excited, because of his innate realm, he still feels far away. Now facing a breakthrough, Lin Hang always feels unconfident in his heart.

 Chapter 133： Parent message

    According to Lin Hang''s original idea, he would need to try several times before he could take this step. He also went to Wang Lao and others to learn from the experience of previous breakthroughs, but Wang Lao and others broke through the innate, and they finally succeeded after many failures. As the first person to cultivate to the innate after converting his spiritual power, Lin Hang had no reference in front of him, so he was groping forward. This smooth breakthrough also added a lot of confidence to Lin Hang''s subsequent cultivation.


    Because it had already broken through, but lacked spiritual power, the high priest directly took out a pill and threw it into Lin Hang''s mouth. Lin Hang knew that the high priest was not malicious, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it. As the pill was poured into his stomach, Lin Hang felt a vigorous and gentle spiritual power filling his dantian quickly. After a while, the spiritual power in the dantian was replenished and Lin Hang felt that he had returned to his heyday.


    The high priest was silently feeling the situation in Lin Hang''s dantian, but after Lin Hang stood up, the high priest couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Yes, yes! Lin Hang, your dantian is very open! Although it is just now You break through to the late stage of Qi training, but your spiritual strength is not inferior to other peak practitioners of Qi training. Your potential and background are at the top of the world!"


    Lin Hang was a little embarrassed by what the high priest said. He scratched his head and said, "The high priest, you dare not accept this. However, I am still very happy to break through so smoothly today. This shows that I paid His efforts have been rewarded!"


    The high priest smiled and said, "Lin Hang, don''t be too eager! You know, your cultivation speed is already much faster than most people, and your foundation is so solid now, if you focus too much on speed Well, that would be a bit of a small loss!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, this kid understands naturally. I will put my future first!"


    The high priest nodded in satisfaction, and began to guide Lin Hang on the areas that need attention in his next practice.


    In this way, after ten days, Lin Hang left "Candle World" on time, and took Wang Lao who had been waiting outside for a long time back to "Candle World".


    As soon as Mr. Wang came in, Lin Hang was a little impatient. Looking at Lin Hang''s appearance, Mr. Wang couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Hang''er, don''t worry, when I get to the place, I will tell you more!"


    Wang Lao took Lin Hang back to his room in "Candle World", and the two sat separately. Wang Lao talked about the experience of going out for a short day.


    Old Wang took a sip of his tea and said, "Hang''er, this time I''m going out, because I have a lot of things to do in the day I agreed with you, so I was still a little rushed! After giving the cheats to those old men, I just I contacted the military and called up all the news about your parents during this time, including all kinds of wind and clues. I found some more reliable information and pursued it, and found some strange things."


    After Lin Hang heard this, he also felt strange. With Wang Lao''s current cultivation base, how could something strange to him also happen?


    Lin Hang asked puzzledly, "Teacher, what did you find?"


    Mr. Wang said, "I went to several places where you are rumored to have traces of your parents. I have carefully checked each place. Except for a few wrong places, I found the same characteristics of these places. Your father, I am still a good one. It¡¯s relatively familiar, so I am familiar with his spiritual power. I did feel your father¡¯s spiritual power in these places. But what surprised me was that the spiritual power left by your father fluctuated very strongly. Strong! What I want to say is definitely not under me, which makes me feel incredible. Your father seems to have broken through the foundation building early in the morning. But if this is the case, why has he not returned? What I understand is not your father''s profound cultivation, but what is he avoiding?"


    Lin Hang was also shocked by the news that Wang Lao said, and couldn''t help but say, "My father was in the foundation building period early in the morning? China has not been able to break through the foundation building method, how did he do it?"


    Old Wang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen your father himself, but I seem to have vaguely felt his existence. He is avoiding me. It''s not because of fear of me, it seems that I don''t want to have **** with me. Involved, I don''t want to involve me. I roughly understand what he meant, so I didn''t continue to pursue it. Come here and tell you the news."


    Lin Hang lowered his head, thought silently, and then said, "I seem to understand what Uncle Zhao meant before. After he came back, he told my parents about the safety situation, but he didn''t elaborate on it. Now I want to come, he is I don¡¯t want me to intervene in my parents'' affairs prematurely. Before Lenovo, my cultivation level improved step by step, and finally I even worshipped you as a teacher. Logically speaking, I should be qualified to understand the situation of my parents, but Uncle Zhao did not Did not take the initiative to mention it to me. Now I understand that in his heart, our current energy is still unable to help my parents bear the pressure on them. Teacher, in the future, you don''t have to run about my parents for me. I want to understand. When my strength gradually grows stronger, the truth of everything will appear before my eyes!"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Hang''er, who is this Uncle Zhao in your mouth?"


    Lin Hang explained, ¡°I was a close friend of my parents. I lived next door to my house when I was a child and watched me grow up. In addition to thanking Liu Ruyan, I also depended on him. Enter the gate of cultivation."


    Wang Lao thought a little bit, thinking of the surname Zhao, Wang Lao already knew who Lin Hang''s Uncle Zhao was.


    Old Wang thought for a while and said, "Well, Hang''er, you can think so. I''m afraid that this matter has always been in your heart and will become an obstacle to your strength improvement. That would be difficult to clean up!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, don''t worry! Although I really want to know the whereabouts of my parents very eagerly, but now after hard work, I can''t achieve my goal for the time being. I will keep this in my heart. , Has become my driving force for continuous progress, and will not let him hinder me from moving forward step by step!"


    Lao Wang nodded with satisfaction. Only then did he have time to check Lin Hang''s cultivation base. After checking carefully, Wang Lao said with a smile, "Hang''er, your cultivation base has improved! And, I see you. It¡¯s just a breakthrough, and the spiritual power in my body is not far from when I was at the peak of the innate! Yes, it¡¯s really good!"

 Chapter 134： 500 numbers

    Lin Hang scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Teacher, don''t praise me anymore! When the first breakthrough, the high priest also said the same, which made me very embarrassed. I haven''t built a foundation yet, said These are still a bit premature. I hope you can see the day when my cultivation base catches up with you! At that time, I can take all your praise and encouragement with peace of mind, and now you can give me more advice. Not enough!"


    Lin Hang''s speech obviously made Wang Lao very satisfied. He wanted this one, always strict with himself and always able to see his disciple clearly. If Lin Hang''s strength is very strong, but there is no trace of the heart of a strong man, then there is no way to meet the requirements of Wang Lao. After all, Wang Lao felt that what Huaxia needed was not a combatant with extreme force, but a leader who could lead Huaxia forward. The qualities required by the two were completely different. Lin Hang''s performance made it impossible for Wang Lao to single out the fault. This is undoubtedly the best news for him.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, haven''t you been studying the innate spiritual cloud with the chief priest and her elders all these days? How about, what progress is there?"


    Lin Hang replied, "Although the high priest and I worked hard every day, we still haven''t reached the standard we expected. The number of spirit clouds we need is still less than half, so we still have to keep working hard! In fact, the original I know the role of this Lingyun, and when I happen to be able to copy it, I want to help you get one too. But unfortunately, this copied Lingyun can only be used by myself, so I can¡¯t do it, I can only eliminate it. This thought."


    Old Wang waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to feel frustrated because you are a teacher. According to what you said, this spiritual cloud is such a precious thing. If everyone has it, wouldn''t it lose its meaning? Rules, such a thing will not happen, although your copy ability has already broken the rules!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Lao was also emotional. Originally, the rules between heaven and earth are like this, the more precious things are, the less there will be, and the harder they will be to get. But Lin Hang is like a loophole in the world, perfectly avoiding this rule. The "Gathering Pill" used to break through the day after tomorrow is only the first show, and the Xiantian Lingyun copied now is really unreasonable. Most people can only look at it enviously, there is no way, who makes this a unique ability of others!


    Lin Hang chuckled and didn''t say anything about this. Instead, he asked the experienced Wang Lao about the direction of his spiritual cultivation accumulated during this time.


    Although the high priests lived for such a long time, they did not cultivate their spiritual power because they were essentially witches. In this regard, the high priests could not guide Lin Hang''s cultivation. Therefore, every time Lin Hang encounters a problem, he still finds Mr. Wang to answer his doubts. Fortunately, now, apart from the physical body, everyone started together. In other respects, Mr. Wang was far ahead of Lin Hang, and Lin Hang could also avoid many detours that Mr. Wang had taken. But Lin Hang knew that with his current strength and speed, sooner or later, he would catch up with Mr. Wang. At that time, everything was left on his own. And Lin Hang felt that this day was not far away.


    As Mr. Wang returned from working abroad, Lin Hang began a peaceful practice life again.


    Lin Hang still carried on in an orderly manner every day. Three months passed quietly. While Lin Hang raised his cultivation base, he unknowingly copied the Xian Lingyun 500 times.


    In the hall of the high priest.


    Lin Hang injected a freshly released group of little spirit clouds into the large army, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The high priest looked at the huge Lingyun in Lin Hang''s hands. Because of the compression, it was not 500 times the size of the original Lingyun, it was only about 30 times, but it was also very huge.


    After observing for a long time, the high priest said, "Lin Hang, in my opinion, now this group of innate spirit clouds has reached the level of self-giving spiritual treasures. It only needs to be placed in a place with abundant spiritual power, and it can breed one. Your innate spirit treasure!"


    Lin Hang was also very excited. After all, for the birth of this Lingyun, he and the high priest had worked hard for more than six months. But there is a question in Lin Hang''s heart. At this point today, Lin Hang asked, "Priest, in fact, from the beginning, there was a question in my heart. You said that the spiritual cloud at the beginning only needs five Around a hundred regiments will meet the basic requirements for cultivating spirit treasures. But I want to ask you, if there are more? For example, if the spirit cloud formed by a thousand regiments is combined, will the spirit treasure bred in the end be stronger?"


    This question was something Lin Hang hadn''t figured out for a long time. He wanted to know if the larger the spiritual cloud, the stronger the conceived spiritual treasure would be. If the answer is yes, then why not directly expand the Lingyun to the limit, so that you can get the strongest Lingbao directly?


    The high priest smiled and explained, "Lin Hang, I understand what you mean. Indeed, the innate spirit treasures that were born at the beginning, or even the innate treasures, have been determined to be strong and weak after birth. But your current situation is different. The same, first of all, this group of spirit clouds is equivalent to just being born, and the spirit treasures that can be bred in it have not been formed. You can find your own ideas and influence the generation of spirit treasures, including the desired shape and function. According to your wishes. This is a situation that has never happened before. Even the first batch of innate gods have companion spirit treasures. Although they were born together, they are in a state of ignorance. Treasures are still formed by themselves, they have no subjective choice. Now, you can choose your favorite spirit treasure to be bred, once it is born, it will be your natural spirit treasure. This is also the reason why I let you stop now, you now If the strength is too weak, and the bred spirit treasure is too strong, you can¡¯t bear it. The size of the bred spirit treasure is just within your tolerance, and it will slowly grow with you, so You don¡¯t have to worry about power at all."


    Lin Hang probably understood the meaning of the high priest. The congenital spirit treasures that were born before, according to the conditions that gave birth to them, were indeed strong and weak. Now that the volume of the spirit cloud is enlarged, it can indeed achieve the effect of enhancing the spirit treasure in it. But Lin Hang''s strength was too weak, and the spirit treasure bred by the most basic five hundred regiments, he could only be able to grasp it, so there was no need to increase the size.

 Chapter 135： Magical barrier

    The spirit treasure bred by the five hundred group of spirit clouds, although it was only the first level spirit treasure at the beginning, because Lin Hang was able to intervene in the contact from the beginning, this spirit treasure had the potential for upward improvement. This is also the best plan for nurturing spiritual treasures that the high priest thought for a long time.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, the high priest, I listen to you. Now, our group of spirit clouds has reached the minimum standard for nurturing spirit treasures, but you haven''t gotten up with the issue that I was worried about before. I said how to solve it!"


    The high priest laughed and said, "You mean the gestation time is too long, you can''t wait at all now, right? Indeed, at the beginning, every one of those congenital spirit treasures has passed thousands of years. It took time to finally be born. Although your current Lingyun is small in size, it takes a lot of time. Regarding this issue, I have already said that you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Come on, clean up and talk to me Come!"


    Lin Hang collected the Lingyun, followed the chief priest curiously, and slowly left this place of inheritance in the center of "Candle World".


    After walking out, the high priest flew hurriedly toward the west, because the speed was too fast to keep up. Lin Hang sighed, he could only open the space teleportation, and headed for twenty miles in the direction where the chief priest disappeared. As soon as he landed, he saw the high priest beside him, quickly passing by and disappearing again. Lin Hang could only teleport continuously, and only then could he barely keep up with the pace of the high priest.


    Although Lin Hang was sighing, in fact his heart was calm. When the high priest first came into contact, he only felt that he was a lofty elder, a great wise man who worked hard for the future of the wizard clan. However, after contacting them in the past few months, Lin Hang discovered that there was still a little teasing temperament hidden in the heart of the high priest. And Lin Hang and the high priest have not always been respectful, which has caused the high priest to radiate this temperament more and more, and the number of teasing Lin Hang has increased. In a situation like today, Lin Hang did not panic at all, teleported again and again, hung accurately behind the high priest, and moved forward steadily.


    The high priest turned his head from time to time, looking at the helpless Lin Hang, the high priest couldn''t help laughing. Seems to be having fun, the high priest speeded up even more, caught Lin Hang behind him by surprise, had to adjust the frequency and continue to follow the high priest.


    Thirty minutes later, Lin Hang saw that the high priest in front had stopped, and he teleported directly to the high priest''s side.


    Lin Hang stepped forward and after looking around, he asked, "Priest, where did you bring me to?"


    No wonder Lin Hang couldn''t see it. The place where the High Priest and Lin Hang were now was bare and there were no buildings. It looked very ordinary. Lin Hang really couldn''t see anything, so he asked directly.


    The high priest smiled and said, "Lin Hang, do you think I took you so far to make fun of you? Take a good look, you will be surprised after a while!"


    Indeed, at the speed of the high priest, Lin Hang couldn''t count the distance traveled in these thirty minutes. Arriving at this far place, after listening to the high priest''s words again, Lin Hang began to calm down, slowly waiting for the high priest''s operation.


    The high priest took out the familiar walking stick and murmured a word. The walking stick drew a strange figure in the air in front of him. Lin Hang carefully distinguished it, but did not see what it was. He just felt that the figure was slender and looked a bit like snake.


    With the supply of the spiritual power of the high priest, the figure she just drew slowly glowed with dazzling light and became somewhat vivid. When the figure came on, the high priest stopped his movements and pointed to the figure and said, "This is the totem of our ancestor, the Jiu Yin Ancestral Witch. And in this area, the ancestors who opened up our "Candle World" specially left The area that comes down has never been opened for many years. This time I accompany you to open it for the first time!"


    Lin Hang looked at the candle nine-yin totem in front of him, and only felt that the surrounding time was a little unstable. He forcibly calmed his mind and asked, "Priest, what is this place for?"


    The high priest explained with a smile, "It will take a while to open, just to tell you. There is a barrier that is usually hidden in this area, and it takes the blood of the ancestors to open it. In this, a day is a hundred years! But! Because the flow of time is too fast, only inanimate items can be stored in it. Its original intention was to accelerate the time precipitation of some items. Now I want to come, and the birth of the Lingbao in the cloud of you, just can fit into it. Together! I don¡¯t know whether the ancestors had anticipated it and set up this enchantment purposely. You know, we don¡¯t usually need it, so it¡¯s been so long in the dust."


    Lin Hang nodded. After so many things, he no longer thought that everything was a coincidence as he did at the beginning. These ancestors did have a foresight of what would happen in the future generations, otherwise they would not be able to explain the so many coincidences that happened around Lin Hang. Why is it so difficult to establish a place for inheritance assessment? Why did the great caves just happen to be born when Lin Hang awakened? And why are the three caves that Lin Hang first discovered are "Candle World", "Emperor World" and "Hou Jie"? Lin Hang didn''t care at first, but as similar things increased, Lin Hang gradually became aware of it.


    Lin Hang said, "According to your opinion, I only need to put this cloud of spirit into this enchantment, and it will nurture the spirit treasure in it at a rapid speed. I just need to wait quietly by the side? "


    The high priest nodded and said, "It stands to reason that it is true, but because no one has ever used it, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen. So, you need to be here and wait until the real Take shape. If something happens, you can also notify me in time. What do you think?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, what the high priest said is very reasonable, he nodded and said, "Okay! Just as the high priest said, the kid has been waiting here these days. But I have one more question. In your estimate, how long will it take for the Lingbao inside to really take shape?"


    The outside day that the high priest said is a hundred years in the barrier. So although Lin Hang asked how many days it would take, he actually asked the chief priest how long it would take for a typical Lingbao to form a hundred years before it could be born.

 Chapter 136： select

    The high priest thought for a while, and said, "I can''t tell you the exact time, because in that era, we didn''t experience it personally. The innate spiritual treasure obtained by the ancestors does not know when it was born. However, according to my estimation, such a small group of innate spiritual clouds should not be conceived for more than a thousand years. Therefore, you should wait here for ten days. After ten days, we will look at the situation. What else will happen? Solve it again."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, then I will stay here for ten days. Tell me how to conceive!"


    The high priest said, "This is a set of methods handed down in ancient times, and no one has tried it before. During these ten days, you need to instill spiritual power into the spirit cloud in this enchantment every once in a while. This spiritual power is not to provide energy to it, but to keep you in touch with it, so that the spirit treasure bred in the end is like your companion spirit treasure, which fits very well. However, this spiritual cloud is a bit of yourself. It¡¯s a bit of a piece together, so this matter is not difficult for you, you just need to pay more attention to it. The ten-day time I just said to you just now is just my guess, and the real time is not necessarily , If Lingbao is about to take shape, then you will feel it. Before taking shape, you must think about the shape, size, function, etc. you want. It¡¯s too late! You only need to use your own spirit when shaping. Strength, slowly guide the formation, so that the last born Lingbao will fit your mind."


    Lin Hang nodded to express understanding, then smiled and replied, "Well, the high priest, you said very clearly, I already understand the operation process. You go back first, here I am alone, if there is anything, you Just come over again."


    The high priest thought for a while, and felt that what Lin Hang said made sense. Although this place is quite far away from the center of "Candle World", there is a lot of distance between it, but it is still in the sense of the high priest. If there is some unexpected change between the two, the high priest can get the news in the first time, and then through Wang Lao, he can rush to this side instantly, so it doesn''t matter if the high priest is not here.


    The high priest nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go back first. Here is a bottle of spiritual power replenishing medicine. After you instill spiritual power, you can use it to restore spiritual power. This will not delay your daily practice too much. Knowing that for your cultivation talent, every day''s time is very precious, so don''t slack off these few days!"


    Lin Hang didn''t decline either, he reached out to take it, smiled and replied, "Priest, don''t worry, I can save it naturally!"


    The high priest laughed, did not speak, waiting for the enchantment to open.


    As the dazzling snake-shaped light chart slowly shrank the light, an oval opening was slowly opened at the bottom of the chart.


    The high priest breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Well, according to this situation, the records left by the ancestors are not wrong. You only need to put the spirit cloud into this oval opening, and the enchantment inside will naturally revolve for a hundred years. . You only need to provide spiritual power at intervals."


    After saying this, the high priest nodded to Lin Hang, turned around and left here.


    After the high priest left, Lin Hang did not immediately put the Lingyun in, but sat down to the side, thinking about what his future life spirit treasure would look like.


    Lin Hang secretly thought, "Since it is a life-saving treasure, then I must have a special one. I don''t plan to have any ordinary knives, swords, guns, etc. What should I want?"


    This really made Lin Hang a bit of a headache. These days, before he came into contact with these caves of the Witch Clan, Lin Hang hadn''t used Lingbao much, so he didn''t know much about Lingbao.


    Lin Hang took out the dagger previously copied in Huicheng from his portable space. When he was free, he once took it out and asked the high priest. After careful inspection, the high priest confirmed that this dagger was indeed a product of the pre-Qin period a long time later. However, although there was no damage on the outside, the internal structure was almost destroyed, which also caused a complete drop in grade and no power. .


    In fact, the cultivation world in China and even the whole world does not have a very good method of refining spiritual weapons, because compared to the cultivation methods, these refining methods have been lost more seriously. Therefore, the highest level of spirit soldiers can not reach the level of innate. This is also the reason why Wang Lao and the others never use spirit soldiers, because the increase for them is equivalent to no increase.


    The degree of damage to the dagger in Lin Hang''s hand can be said to be scrapped, but it can still be used as an intermediate spirit soldier, which also reflects this fact from the side.


    Lin Hang took out a few pieces of spiritual treasures during the foundation construction period he had obtained from the high priest and the high elder, hoping to draw some inspiration from them.


    The small umbrella presented to Lin Hang by the high priest is a self-protecting defensive spirit soldier. It does not need to be controlled by Lin Hang himself. If it is not too low in grade, it can definitely become Lin Hang''s first spirit treasure. The Orb of Stillness is a one-time treasure, so there is nothing to say. As for the airspeed arrows that the great elder admired, Lin Hang is still very satisfied. He does not pursue other bells and whistles. As long as the ultimate speed and attack power, this is undoubtedly a great deterrent to the opponent. If used properly, it is completely It can be a killer weapon.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hang had two general directions in his mind: either as a small umbrella, which can protect himself in all directions, or like an airspeed arrow, the ultimate offensive, directly crushing the opponent.


    Lin Hang whispered, "Since I want both of these functions, and the next Lingbao nurtures me, I can participate in it. Why not just put these two functions in? It can nurture one like airspeed. An arrow-like spirit treasure, sacrifice a little attack in exchange for the effect of resisting protection?"


    The new idea was confirmed, and Lin Hang began to explore the shape of the Lingbao in his mind.


    Because it was born innately, this Lingbao has spirituality when it is born, so the automatic protection function is not a luxury. You only need to shape the shape into an offensive weapon to meet the characteristics of the ultimate offense. The protection function only needs It has speed and spirituality, it can easily complete this condition.


    Lin Hang nodded secretly, already knowing what his favorite Lingbao was. According to his temperament, I am really not a good at close combat, so the remote control of flying arrows is very much in line with his intentions, and he can fly back to defend at any time. That would be perfect.

 Chapter 137： "Emperor Arrow"

    After clarifying the direction, Lin Hang stood up, took out the Xian Lingyun, and slowly put it into the opening.


    Because Lin Hang was also involved in the power of time, Lin Hang could vaguely feel the fierce flow of time in his mouth. He said that when his spiritual power penetrated into the innate spiritual cloud, he could feel what was gestating rapidly in it.


    Lin Hang nodded. At present, it seems that everything is going well. He observed and determined the interval of spiritual power injection, which was about once every four hours. Lin Hang sat down and used his spiritual power. Pulled together with the Lingyun in it, closed his eyes and started practicing silently.


    Starting from this time, Lin Hang had to link spiritual power to Lingyun once every four hours. There was no way to take a good rest. For the rest of the time, he could only force himself to practice seriously.


    After nine days of torment, Lin Hang was about to get up and rest for a while after injecting spiritual power again, when he suddenly felt a different feedback from Lingyun. After these nine days of continuous infusion of spiritual power, the connection between Lin Hang and this Lingyun has become closer. Therefore, from this vague feedback, Lin Hang came to a general conclusion that the spirit treasure bred in the cloud is about to be born!


    Lin Hang took a pill for restoring spiritual power and cheered up his spirits. He knew that what he had prepared for a long time was finally about to get the fruits of the harvest today.


    Lin Hang adjusted his sitting posture, took out a bottle of clear essence gift from the elder, and poured a small mouth into his mouth. This clear essence is a magical object for restoring mental power. Lin Hang is afraid that the spiritual power will be consumed too much after a while, and the final formed Lingbao will not be able to follow his own wishes, so he will take a bite in advance and wait for too much mental power to consume it. At the time, take it immediately, so that you can be sure of everything.


    Lin Hang slowly explored the spiritual power into the spirit cloud. At this time, the internal situation was completely different from the beginning. The thick Lingyun center contained a cloud of fuzzy liquid, which was constantly tumbling, as if it was about to condense. Up.


    Feeling this, Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief. He touched his mental power to this mass of liquid. When he first touched, the liquid that he originally wanted to resist, felt the familiar spiritual power belonging to Lin Hang. Slowly calmed down, letting Lin Hang change his shape at will.


    Lin Hang began to stretch the liquid slowly and slowly condense into a small arrow according to his own ideas. The small arrow condensed by Lin Hang and the airspeed arrow given by the elder were slightly different. There are different. The airspeed arrow is about ten centimeters long and has no decoration on its body. It is a silent arrow that only pursues attack power and speed.


    What Lin Hang wants now is an arrow that can automatically resist the attack, so in length, Lin Hang has increased by ten centimeters, reaching a length of 20 centimeters, and in the design of the arrow body, Lin Hang has increased The two rows of barbs increase its offensive power, but also make it easier to crotch other spirit treasures.


    With the slow consumption of Lin Hang''s mental power, Lin Hang decisively swallowed the clear spiritual essence in his mouth. As the clear spiritual essence slowly took effect, Lin Hang''s transformation of this innate spiritual treasure was also nearing completion.


    Lin Hang seized the opportunity and took out the Lingyun in the opening. Lin Hang stretched out his hand and went straight in, and saw that the Lingyun burst open. Lin Hang was holding a darkened body with two rows of slender barbs in his hands. Little arrow.


    Looking at the small arrow in his hand and feeling the constant intimacy, Lin Hang felt very satisfied in his heart, and slowly rubbing the small arrow, Lin Hang muttered to himself, "Since you are adhering to my time and space difference It was born, and it was brought out from "Emperor Realm", so let''s call you "Emperor Arrow", I hope you can put your hopes on, truly reach the ancestor of the sake of Emperor Dijiang, airspeed invincible!"


    What Lin Hang didn''t know was that this seemed a bit too lofty expectations now, and the future "Emperor Jiang Arrow" not only perfectly reached it, it even became a frightening arrow in the nine heavens and ten realms. As long as you are still in these nine heavens and ten realms, there is no way to get rid of the chase of the "Emperor Arrow", you can only block it or die!


    Lin Hang hadn''t recovered from the excitement of obtaining the life spirit treasure, and suddenly Wang Lao and the high priest appeared on the side.


    Lin Hang hurriedly met the two of them and said with a smile, "Teacher, why are you and the high priest coming here?"


    Elder Wang also replied with a smile, "The high priest felt the special fluctuations here, and guessed that the spirit treasure you conceived is about to be born. I was afraid that you might have any accidents, so he quickly found me and came over. But looking at your UI now, it seems to be going very smoothly!"


    The high priest did not speak, and his face was also questioning.


    Lin Hang mentioned the "Emperor Jiang Arrow" in his hand, and said with a smile, "Teacher, the high priest, after nine days of hard work, I finally got the life spirit treasure I wanted. Last time, after the high priest left , I have been thinking about what kind of spirit treasure I want. I carefully considered my fighting style and future development route. In the end, I chose such a spirit treasure, and I named it "Dijiang arrow"."


    The chief priest said, ""Emperor Jiang Arrow"? In the name of Emperor Jiang Zu Wu, you have great ambitions. Could it be that you got inspiration from Zhou Shu?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied with a smile, "Well, as you might expect, when I went to "Emperor Realm" before, in addition to this precious innate spirit cloud, the elder and his old man also gave me an attacking spirit. Bao-Airspeed Arrow. I really like the spirit treasure of Airspeed Arrow, so when I formed my own life spirit treasure, I did use the inspiration of Airspeed Arrow."


    The high priest did not smile, frowned, and said solemnly, "Lin Hang, I forgot to remind you. In my opinion, your identity is a bit too important. I originally intended you to choose something to protect yourself. Of the Lingbao, you have to know that such an offensive Lingbao has a very powerful attack power, but after you leave you, you yourself will be very dangerous! If you can protect yourself well, how about losing such a little attack power? What?"


    Looking at the appearance of the high priest, Lin Hang explained with a smile, "High priest, have you listened to me! Although my "Emperor Arrow" is also good at attacking quickly, I have also considered the problem you said. Remember the small umbrella presented to me? That small umbrella can automatically resist the attack for me. I am very greedy for this function, so I sacrificed part of the offensive ability of "Dijiang Arrow" and gave it to resist the attack for me. Spirituality. You see, these two rows of barbs are specially designed by me to resist attacks!"

 Chapter 138： test

    Hearing this, the high priest''s brows gradually unfolded, and he took over the "Emperor Jiang Arrow" in Lin Hang''s hand and looked carefully.


    The high priest nodded and said, "Well, I did feel the spirituality that belongs to it in this arrow, and because it was born all because of you, this spirituality, as soon as it appears, will treat you very much. Dependence, which is also conducive to later manipulation. Given time, its spirituality may not be able to improve and become your most powerful helper."


    Lin Hang was also very happy, and said with a smile, "Priest, you happen to be here. The kid has a gratuitous request. I hope you can agree!"


    The high priest asked questioningly, "What''s wrong? Just finished this thing, what do you want?"


    Lin Hang scratched his head and said, "Priest priest, this boy''s "Emperor Jiang Arrow" has just been born, and the boy is a little itchy for a while. I would like to ask you to help me try its power so that I can fully understand it. Understand!"


    The high priest couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Okay! You Lin Hang, you want me to be your test product! Okay, how do you want to experiment, I will be with you today!"


    Lin Hang said, "Priest, first of all, I want to try its maximum offensive distance and strongest attack power, and then, I want to try to get back to me in an instant as far as I am from my body. "


    The high priest thought for a while, stretched out his cane, and left a transparent energy shield in place, suspended in the air.


    The high priest pointed to this energy shield and said, "Lin Hang, this is my crystalline shield condensed with spiritual power. You only need to let your "Dijiang Arrow" attack it later, according to the strength it bears. I can get the approximate power of it."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, let me first try its strongest attack power, how strong it is!"


    After Lin Hang finished speaking, he came to ten kilometers away, his spiritual power attached to "Dijiang Arrow", with a sudden force, "Dijiang Arrow" swiftly shot towards the shield, almost for an instant, only There was a muffled sound, and the shield remained in place. Standing behind the shield, the high priest nodded with his hand against the shield, and he already had a rough data in his heart.


    In the next moment, Lin Hang returned to his place. The high priest stepped forward and said, "Your judgment is not wrong. For your "Emperor Jiang Arrow", an acceleration of ten kilometers is equivalent to an instant, further away. The time will be longer. After 10 kilometers of acceleration, it does have a great bonus to its attack power. Just now, I estimated that it is equivalent to the power of the peak of Qi training. This is quite good. After all, "Emperor Arrow" has just been released, and as you slowly cultivate, it will become stronger and stronger!"


    Lin Hang nodded, just as the high priest said, the power to reach the peak of Qi training is already very impressive.


    Although Lin Hang had the airspeed arrow gifted by the great elder, it could hardly be received within the foundation, but because it can replenish energy in advance, it does not require Lin Hang to provide it, so it can have such a great power. And because it takes a long time to replenish energy, it has only one blow, which is equivalent to a one-time life-saving artifact. But Lin Hang¡¯s own "Emperor Arrow" is different. Although he has spirituality since he was born, in addition to resisting attacks for Lin Hang, the power of attack depends on Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual investment and manipulation, so the power at this stage is naturally up to Less than the level of airspeed arrows. But only need to give Lin Hang and "Emperor Jiang Arrow" time to grow, the power will definitely gradually become stronger.


    Seeing Lin Hang''s unexcited look, the high priest smiled and comforted, "Lin Hang, in fact, in theory, your "Airspeed Arrow" has no upper limit on its power, as long as you give it unlimited acceleration distance and time. Its power will also continue to improve. Of course, this function is relatively tasteless now, and the distance required to increase its power is a bit too long. It is useless in actual combat, but it is also a new direction!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hang''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Priest, my "Emperor Arrow" has the characteristics of space shuttle, then you say, if I spend some time to let it continuously accelerate and improve Power, and then suddenly teleported to the designated location. In this case, does it retain the power and make people unable to react at all?"


    The high priest originally said this with the intention of comforting Lin Hang, but he didn''t expect Lin Hang to have a new idea. After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the high priest also fell into contemplation.


    In fact, "Emperor Arrow" has the ability to shuttle through space, and the chief priest is not surprised. After all, Lin Hang also admits that it was inspired by the airspeed arrow of the elder, so it is understandable that it has similar functions. However, the high priest did not expect to combine this function with acceleration.


    The high priest thought for a while, nodded, and said, "Well, according to reason, your method is very feasible. Now that we have an idea, let''s try it out!"


    Lin Hang nodded in excitement, and controlled "Dijiang Arrow" to float in the air. Following Lin Hang''s command, "Dijiang Arrow" flew away quickly. Lin Hang closed his eyes and silently sensed the position of "Emperor Arrow". After a minute or so, Lin Hang felt that "Emperor Arrow" had reached a position where he could manipulate it. He opened his eyes and pointed at the shield. Position, sipped "Go!", I saw "Emperor Jiang Arrow" suddenly appeared in front of the shield, and stabbed it severely.


    The high priest stood behind the shield a long time ago. She felt it silently and said, "Well, Lin Hang, our idea is feasible. After your acceleration, the power has indeed been improved, and she barely crossed the building. The threshold of Ji can be said to be the power to crush all gas refining periods."


    Lin Hang said, "Isn''t it! I accelerated a distance of nearly a thousand kilometers, but only increased so much power? High priest, you are not wrong!"


    The old Wang on the side saw that Lin Hang was about to be guilty again, and he was about to fight, and he reprimanded loudly, "You kid, don''t get cheap and sell well! How big is the gap between the Qi refining period and the foundation building period, don''t you guys know? As long as you have the offensive power of the foundation building period, you can just steal it. Why are you still questioning the high priest? High priest, don''t care about him!"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, your intention to accelerate is a bit too obvious. I suggest that you can first teleport "Emperor Arrow" to a distant place, let it accelerate by itself, and then suddenly take it back. It''s more secretive, and it''s hard to guard against, what do you think?"

 Chapter 139： Practice progress

    Just as Lin Hang lowered his head to think, the high priest suddenly sacrificed a sharp sword, which was a stab at Lin Hang''s chest. With only a "ding" sound, this sharp sword was directly intercepted by the "Emperor Arrow" flying back in the distance.


    Before Lin Hang could react, he saw the high priest nodded in satisfaction and said, "Yes, I didn''t tell you on purpose just now. I was going to test the defensive ability of your "Dijiang Arrow" from the beginning. Well, sure enough. It didn''t disappoint me, and you didn''t react to it, but it blocked the attack for you in time. My attack is equivalent to the power of the peak of Qi training. Looking at its performance, it is relatively easy to resist. If you analyze it in this way, the defensive strength of your "Emperor Jiang Arrow" is not at all inferior to the offense just now, yes, the Lingbao you chose is very good!


    Lin Hang still hasn''t recovered from the incident just now. Hearing the praise of the high priest, Lin Hang replied with a smile, "You can get your praise from the high priest, the kid is naturally happy. But, can you next time? Don''t do this, I was really scared just now!"


    The high priest smiled more brilliantly, and said, "Lin Hang, you can''t stand the scare so much, how can you practice! This is also a lesson for you. The battle in the future will be more thrilling than this, you If you don¡¯t take advantage of the exercise right now, if you really encounter such a situation in the future, what should you do!"


    When the high priest seemed to be joking, he was still mentioning Lin Hang. The high priest knew that Lin Hang¡¯s burden was heavy, so she didn¡¯t want Lin Hang to be just a person with outstanding talents and strength, but also hoped that Lin Hang could have stronger combat ability and crisis awareness, which would enable him In the days to come, move forward better.


    Lin Hang also understood what the high priest meant, and replied with a smile, "High priest, don''t worry! I have always paid attention to my own improvement, just because you two are my most trusted elders. So I didn¡¯t take any precautions. But it also reminded me that no matter what the situation, I must maintain the most basic vigilance.¡±


    The high priest nodded and said, "It is best for you to understand. You must know that to you, we are not ourselves after all. You are the only one who is completely trustworthy. Therefore, it is necessary to be vigilant and alert to the outside world. Indispensable, no time, because this can save your life!"


    The high priest closed the entrance to the enchantment, and the three chatted for a while before returning to the periphery of the inheritance.


    After bidding farewell to the high priest, Lin Hang happened to be fine, and followed Wang Lao to the place where everyone in Huaxia was.


    As soon as Lin Hang and Wang Lao arrived, they saw several old seniors sitting aside, and there was a makeshift ring not far away. Two young military disciples were competing in the ring.


    Lin Hang sat down at the side of Wang''s sign, and then asked curiously, "Teacher, what are they doing?"


    Wang Lao explained with a smile, "It''s not just these old guys who have been fighting for so many years in the foreign years and came to the "Candle World" to practice for such a period of time. Each of their subordinates brought some temporary disciples. No, they are old men. For the first generation, it¡¯s not easy to get started. They can only let the apprentices get over it, and then have a few mouth addictions. I also see that this kind of friendly match is conducive to their actual combat experience. After all, our strength can¡¯t be achieved by immersing ourselves in hard work. This kind of friendly match is very beneficial, so I didn''t stop it, so I still let them go. No, after they experience happiness, they will hold it every once in a while. If you come often, you can often see it!"


    Ye Lao on the side said with a smile, "Lin Hang look, the taller guy on the stage is the good seed I found recently! Seeing his actions and decisions, he doesn''t get muddled. Isn''t it great!"


    Before Lin Hang could speak, Old Yu couldn''t sit still, and said with a hint of sarcasm, "Lao Ye, don''t put gold on your face! People''s small village has a good foundation. What does it have to do with you? Think about it, can you teach such a capable disciple with your abilities and fighting habits?"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help laughing as he watched the two old men talking, especially the last Yu Lao''s words. Because of the water system''s ability, Ye Lao has always been famous for his fighting style. So when he praised that the disciple named Xiao Zhuang was not procrastinating, Lin Hang was more confused, wondering how Ye Lao could teach such an abnormality. Disciple. After listening to Yu Lao''s complaints, Lin Hang understood that it was his own style to dare to love this good seedling. Ye Lao just didn''t turn around, and only guided towards benignity.


    As several people joked with each other, the battle on the field quickly concluded the victory and the disciple named Xiao Zhuang easily won the victory. Also, when Yu Lao was fighting with Ye Lao, he also affirmed Xiao Zhuang''s talent and strength, which also proved his excellence from the side.


    As the two stepped down, there was another two to compete.


    Taking advantage of his free time, Lin Hang asked, "Teacher, seniors, how are the cultivation conditions of your disciples now?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Each of us manages more than a dozen disciples, and generally only helps them to enter the new cultivation system and solve their problems in cultivation, and will not interfere with their style or the choice of improvement routes. We choose The disciples who came in were basically stuck in the realm of perfect body forging. Now more than six months have passed and they have all converted their spiritual power to complete. The current cultivation base is firmly in the middle of Qi training, and the cultivation progress is fast. Slow, but none of them can break through the late stage of Qi training. In my estimation, if you want to take this step, the best of them, like the eight small strong, will take at least another year."


    Elder Jiang nodded and said with a smile, "They are the first academies we have selected with the best potential and foundation, but the progress of cultivation is still incomparable with you! Look at your appearance, although they have just broken through. In the late stage of Qi training, but the foundation is very solid, I see, in a little while, you will surpass us old guys!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head embarrassedly, and said with a smile, "Well, the day you said is still early! The teacher and several seniors have been at the peak of Xiantian for so long, and they have been struggling to make a breakthrough. After the new exercises, breaking through the realm is definitely a matter of course. I heard from my teacher that several seniors have already broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction? I feel that the subsequent realms are very much for the seniors. Easy. So, I have more to learn!"

 Chapter 140： Singles out the top eight?

    This is what Lin Hang said, not all respect for several seniors, or his own humility. Indeed, this is basically the case. Not to mention the younger generation, Lin Hang is already ahead of them, but Wang Lao and the others are not comparable to the younger generation, after all, they are still a generation apart. Their cultivation time also has to be much longer. Although the time for each of them to break through to innate is not at the same time, there are first and then later, but they have been immersed in the state of innate for many years, because they have been unable to break through, so they all Consistently polished their own psychic abilities, looking forward to quantitative changes to produce qualitative changes, and eventually cross that hurdle.


    Although they couldn''t succeed in the end, their foundation and deep roots were absolutely terrifying. This also led them to just step through the foundation building, and the subsequent period of cultivation will be extremely smooth. The hardships suffered in the early stage will be rewarded one by one later. Of course, this state can¡¯t continue forever, probably after a few more realms, it will lose its effect, but it also makes their cultivation at this stage much faster. Lin Hang wants to catch up with them, definitely not overnight. Things.


    Old Yu said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you are still too modest! How long have you been practicing? I heard Lao Wang say that it''s only about two years after you have been in the "Candle World", right? Entering the later stage of Qi training steadily, you must know that this was in the previous cultivation world, but it was equivalent to entering the innate! The innate realm is so yearning. We old guys rely on the accumulation of time and the family''s shadow , That¡¯s when you entered this state. But you only spent such a short time. Although there is the help of cultivation techniques, your own excellence and dazzling cannot be concealed. So, don¡¯t say this again, otherwise we These old guys, where should I put my old faces!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head and said with a smile, "Aren''t these some of them all seniors! The respect you should have is still not to be lost. By the way, my boy, watching your disciples fighting on stage, feels itchy for a while. No. I know, can I also learn from them?"


    Hearing Lin Hang''s request, several old people looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, don''t know how to answer Lin Hang.


    After all, it¡¯s his apprentice. In this case, it can only be said by Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang gave a light cough and said, ¡°Hang''er, you are not clear about yourself. According to your current strength and vision, and these children Isn¡¯t it bullying people? Even if you suppress your own cultivation level and maintain the same level with them, they will not be your opponents. So, some of these competitions are too boring, I think, let¡¯s forget it. Right!"


    Lin Hang was indeed aroused by such a test, and when he heard what Wang said, Lin Hang was a little anxious and said hurriedly, "Teacher, don''t! Although what you said makes sense, I will compete with them. Some are not fair, but we can adjust the rules! For example, under the premise of suppressing my own strength, I can play against a few more people! Do you think this is okay? Let the eight small tops in the army come together, and I will face them alone. Eight people, can you?"


    Hearing this, several old people couldn''t help but admire Lin Hang''s courage. You know, what Lin Hang said was to suppress his own cultivation level first, keep it in line with everyone, and then play against the whole team of eight small strong. The Eight Xiaoqiangs were not easy to deal with. At the time, several of them caused a lot of trouble to Lin Hang in the Rising Star Contest in Beijing. The situation now is different from that time. If you want the eight small strong to play in a small team, then it is not as simple as adding eight people. The eight people are originally a small team, and the tacit understanding between each other is very good, and the ability of the eight people is also possible. work cooperatively. Therefore, when fighting against the eight of them, even if the number of people is quite large, I dare not say that they will win. What''s more, there is only one person. How sure is Lin Hang that he can win the eight of the same level?


    After listening, Mr. Wang did not directly refuse, but seriously asked, "Hang''er, have you thought about it? I want to tell you that the eight of them are a tight team, and the style of the entire team is all-powerful. People have their own areas of expertise, but together there is no shortcoming. Coupled with suppressing your own cultivation base, this kind of match is also very difficult for you!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, of course I know what you said. But you also understand me. Although I said that because I wanted you to agree to let me try, I also have my own considerations. So, you Don''t persuade me anymore, just agree to my request!"


    Lao Wang stared at Lin Hang for a while, carefully calculating in his heart that once Lin Hang lost such a competition, although it would not affect anything, it would be a small blow to Lin Hang''s reputation. In Wang Lao''s heart, he hoped that Lin Hang would lead the Chinese race forward in the future, so naturally he did not want things that would affect Lin Hang.


    Looking at Lin Hang who is so persistent, coupled with his long-standing understanding of Lin Hang, Wang Lao said in a deep voice, "Okay! Hang''er, since you have this confidence, what reason do you have to limit your self-confidence as a teacher! You wait a while, I will make arrangements!"


    After speaking, Mr. Wang dashed away and left where he was, apparently to summon Ba Xiaoqiang.


    Seeing Lao Wang, who had suddenly changed his decision, left in a hurry, several elderly people were also a little confused. Only Ye Lao, who had a deeper understanding of Lin Hang, probably understood the meaning and thoughts of this pair of masters and disciples.


    Taking advantage of Wang Lao''s departure, Ye Lao said with a smile, "Lin Hang, it seems that you have gained a new harvest in the past few months without seeing you! I am looking forward to seeing you and the eight of them later. Fight! I heard Guangyuan said before. Among them, several of them are ashamed of them! I know your confidence and habits, but you should be careful after a while, don''t capsize in the gutter! "


    Lin Hang also smiled and replied, "Lao Ye is still observant of the details as always! The kid has indeed gained some new gains and insights in his practice recently, and he is now ready to practice it. But although the kid is more confident in himself, but I don¡¯t know the cultivation situation of those eight people, so even if I lose the competition later, I won¡¯t be surprised. After all, when you are improving yourself, others are also working hard to cultivate and improve yourself. Who dares Say, I can always be ahead of others!"


    After Lin Hang explained, Ye Lao felt like that in his heart, and Lin Hang was prepared.

 Chapter 141： Engage in

    Mr. Ye said to Mr. Yu and Mr. Jiang, ¡°You don¡¯t know this kid well yet. Now we¡¯re waiting for the game to start. What wonderful performance Lin Hang will bring us! It also happens to be from Lin Hang and them Let¡¯s take a look at what we need to improve and improve when we teach our disciples next!"


    Both Mr. Yu and Mr. Jiang nodded, and some looked forward to the contest between Lin Hang and Ba Xiaoqiang.


    Just when a few people were talking, Wang Lao brought eight people to this side, and it turned out to be Wang Lao who never procrastinated.


    After Wang Lao showed up with eight people, he smiled and said, "This time we are organizing you, there is one thing I want to tell you. Lin Hang, do you all know each other? Just now, he told us old guys , I want to single out the eight of you! I refused on the spot, and bullied the middle stage of qi training. Did anyone do this? However, he later said that he would suppress his cultivation level to the same level as yours. It makes me a little hard to refuse, you decide for yourself, do you want to compete with him in this game?


    Several old people couldn¡¯t hold back a smile. These few words of Mr. Wang seemed to be asking a few people, but between the lines, they were secretly agitating a few people, meaning that Lin Hang looked down on you and wanted One person singles out the eight of you, can you pick it up? If you don¡¯t answer, don¡¯t want to look up in the future, because Lin Hang¡¯s test conditions are too harsh for Lin Hang himself. In such a situation, if they dare not accept it, it is really shameless. .


    Sure enough, Huazhi, the most direct of the eight, couldn''t help being the first to speak out, "Wang Lao, we took this test! Lin Hang, I admit that your talent is really higher than ours, but don''t be so. Look down on people! Today, a few of us will fight with you to see how much you are now!"


    Jiang Huacong is now faintly replacing Hu Lingfeng and becoming the leader of the eight. He said in a deep voice, "Wang Lao, we have said it, just as Huazhi said, we took this test! Lin Hang, I also want to see. Let''s separate this period of time, how far is the gap between us and you! You don''t have to suppress your own cultivation base, your strength is also obtained by your own hard work, there is no need to let us on this. We are a group of eight. , Has the courage and confidence to leapfrog the challenge, so please play with the cultivation base of the later stage of Qi training!"


    Jiang Huacong actually knew that if Lin Hang did not suppress the cultivation base, the hope of the eight of them would be very slim. After all, he and Huazhi had been Lin Hang''s teammates, and had received Lin Hang''s favor. They probably knew Lin Hang''s abilities. Therefore, he knew how terrifying Lin Hang was, but he didn''t want to take advantage of Lin Hang in today''s competition. Because, in his opinion, even if they cooperate well and win Lin Hang in this state, they can''t beat their own hearts. Conversely, defeating Lin Hang in his heyday would be of great benefit to their future cultivation. That''s why this idea was proposed.


    Wang Lao said, "Since both parties agree to the test, I will not stipulate the rules. As long as you both agree, I have no opinion. Lin Hang, what do you think of Jiang Huacong''s proposal just now?"


    Lin Hang reluctantly said, "Brother Jiang, you don''t know that the gap between the late stage of Qi training and the middle stage of Qi training is bigger than you think! If there are levels of suppression of my several killer moves, there is no way for you to resist. Yes. So, I didn¡¯t intend to do this on purpose, so let me suppress my own cultivation skills!"


    Lin Hang did not exaggerate. The later stage of Qi training is equivalent to the innate realm of the previous cultivation world, and the middle stage of Qi training is only the day after tomorrow. After the transformation of spiritual power, it is equivalent to a small realm, but before, it is equivalent to a large realm. ! Therefore, the gap is still very large, and Lin Hang made this proposal because of the quality of the next competition.


    At this time, the military veteran Jiang said, "Hua Cong, listen to me this time! Lin Hang did not say nonsense, he is also considering you. Although you have eight people and have been cooperating with each other, there is absolutely no way. Challenge Lin Hang, who is one level higher than you. Even in the late stage of the weakest Qi training, you are not necessarily opponents, let alone Lin Hang? So, accept Lin Hang¡¯s conditions. This is what several of us think, the current situation The most reasonable conditions are now!"


    Jiang Huacong did not directly make a decision, but discussed it with the seven people behind him.


    Lin Hang waited quietly for the result. After a while, Jiang Huacong turned around, saluted several seniors, and said, "After our discussion, we finally decided to agree to this competition and agree to Lin Hang. Brother just said that suppressing his cultivation base is the same as ours in the middle stage of Qi training. However, we also have our own dignity. If you wait for a while, Lin Hang, do you think the cultivation base of the middle stage of Qi training cannot resist Our pressure, you can use your true strength at any time, we will not mind, but will be more fighting spirit!"


    After listening to this, Elder Jiang couldn¡¯t help clapping his hands and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the attitude we should have when facing things. Let¡¯s compete with Lin Hang first. There is no start. Who Can you really know the result? Lin Hang is certainly very strong, but the effort you have put in during this period is not less than his! Therefore, in this competition, you have to be a challenger. Don¡¯t feel Lin Hang at the beginning. Hang let you, don¡¯t put you in your eyes. Let¡¯s fight for it first. If Lin Hang really can¡¯t match you, then your excellence has been proved. Such facts explain the problem best. method!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help secretly tweeting. As the highest person in charge of cultivating elites in the Chinese Army, Mr. Jiang is really good at preaching. It was a simple test like this. Before it started, Mr. Jiang could say so. By the way, Lin Hang really opened his eyes.


    Lin Hang also smiled and replied at this time, "Yes, Brother Jiang and Sister Hua, don''t you know me? I''m not eager to compete, so you don''t have to put too much emphasis on this competition! We are just going to be friendly. I only made this request based on my self-confidence. But each of you, is not so confident in yourself? Therefore, the result of this competition, we can¡¯t predict. We just need to put our best in the competition, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether we win or lose!"

 Chapter 142： ready

    Jiang Huacong nodded. Since he saw Lin Hang''s true strength last time in the United States, he has been suspicious of his self-confidence. And when he was called up for this plan, Jiang Huacong had great expectations in his heart. He hoped that through this opportunity, he could improve his own strength and look forward to defeating Lin Hang one day. Although he knew that such an idea was a little unrealistic, he worked hard for this goal every day. Even if Lin Hang didn''t ask them to ask for a test today, Jiang Huacong would challenge Lin Hang in the days to come. Because in his heart, only by defeating Lin Hang can he truly take a step forward in his cultivation path. This is a hurdle in his life, and he must cross it.


    Jiang Huacong said, "That''s good, then try according to the rules we have said! However, this ring is too small for us, so let''s, half an hour later, we will mark out a piece of land on the east side. The area, as the venue for this competition. As the referees, the seniors also helped us watch a bit. What do you think of Lin Hang?"


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, and said directly, "Okay! According to what you said, after half an hour, there will be no more!"


    Lin Hang first went to the open space to the east, sat cross-legged, adjusting his state. Wang Lao and others began to plan the venue here, circled the area to be used for the competition later.


    Eight Xiaoqiang gathered together and discussed the next strategy.


    Jiang Huacong looked serious and spoke first, "Everyone, what I want to say is that Lin Hang''s true strength is very different from what you know! The last time he participated in the Rising Star Contest in Beijing, his external ability was " "The King of Elements" plus the dual abilities of "Controlling Time and Space" are also very perverted, but after an action with him, Huazhi and I discovered that this is not all his strength, but only a small part. .Because he has a kind relationship with us, so I cannot tell you clearly about his situation, so I emphasize here that although we have eight people, he has suppressed his strength, but he must not be taken lightly!"


    Huazhi nodded and said, "During the last competition, we observed his fighting style. Because of his abilities, it seemed very unpredictable. Facing different opponents, you can use different combat methods, even One person can activate combo skills equivalent to teamwork. This is actually very abnormal, but when I saw his individual combat ability, I knew how terrifying Lin Hang in a truly complete state is! , We need to formulate a combat plan and make full use of our team¡¯s ability and cooperation and tacit understanding, otherwise, if it is messy, it will only be a mess of sand, which will be destroyed by him one by one!"


    After hearing this, Hu Lingfeng''s expression also changed. When he first heard the news, Hu Lingfeng was a little unwilling to accept it. In his opinion, Lin Hang singled out eight people, which was a bit too arrogant. But Jiang Huacong''s speech made him understand that Lin Hang is definitely not as simple as he thought. Since he is so calm and confident, how can his own strength be not strong?


    Hu Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiang, since you are most familiar with Lin Hang, it is better for you to formulate tactics. If we have anything to add, we will talk about it when the time comes. How about everyone?"


    Jiang Huacong looked around and found that the others had no objection and no objection. He nodded and said, "Lin Hang is very flexible because of the space power, but our competition is limited by the venue, so Ling Feng , I need you to keep following his position to contain him and make him exhausted. If he keeps flashing, you flash with him. If you stop, you won¡¯t be imagining him in close combat. If this If the strategy is successful, we will be able to fight a lot later, because although he has invincible abilities and outstanding talents, his strength in close combat is definitely not as solid as ours. After limiting his actions, the rest of us can follow The rhythm of our team is here."


    After finishing this paragraph, Jiang Huacong turned his head to look at Wu Zhenjun and said, ¡°If Lin Hang doesn¡¯t use space shuttle, Old Wu¡¯s "Fog" can come in handy. With Huazhi¡¯s distortion of light, Lin Hang has a great It may be passive. At this point, the rest of us can press on and further force his space of action. Until the end, he will have to fight with us. At that time, even his major elemental abilities No matter how fierce the attack is, Ling Feng, me, and Lao Zhao''s body should all be able to hold on for a while, and with Lao Guo''s supply behind us and the clear command of Yuluo, our odds of winning are very great."


    At this time, Wu Bufan who was on the side was a little unhappy, and said, "Lao Jiang, what do you mean? Everyone has a role, why didn''t you mention me? Do you think I have no effect in this kind of competition. ?"


    Knowing what Jiang Huacong meant, Hua Zhi explained, "It''s not ordinary, your "Somatosensory" performance in close combat is indeed very good, but Lin Hang''s large-scale attack skills, you can''t rely on "Somatosensory" to evade, so, For this competition, I suggest that you can wait and see first and wait for the opportunity. If Lin Hang consumes too much, it will be your turn to perform then, right?"


    Hu Lingfeng nodded and said, "Well, it''s extraordinary. I think what they say is very reasonable. Although I don''t know Lin Hang that much, based on his performance in several games, he seems to dislike playing with others very much. Spiritual energy is consumed, and whenever such a situation occurs, he will try his best to avoid it. Therefore, we must make him uncomfortable in order to better carry out our plan. After he suppresses the cultivation base, even if the foundation is stronger than ours Solid, but still the total amount of spiritual power in the mid-training stage, and we have Xiaoquan backing it, the spiritual power must not be the one who suffers from the consumption of spiritual power. In the long run, his heart may be confused and impatient. We can fight steadily and wait for victory!"


    In the Eight Xiaoqiang team, there is a consensus that when eight people fight collectively, the most important people in the team are undoubtedly Li Yuluo and Guo Xiaoquan at the end. Li Yuluo''s own personality is very calm, coupled with the "Resistance" ability, so it will not be affected by the outside world. It was not a particularly brilliant ability, but she was developed by herself and grew into the commander of the team step by step.

 Chapter 143： Demon

    And Guo Xiaoquan''s "Absorption" ability can absorb spiritual power for his own use and supplement it to his teammates. This ability may not be so strong in heads-up, because he lacks the means of offense, but in such a group, the role is revealed. During the test, whether it was Lin Hang or the spirit power of the eight of them, he could absorb it, and then feed it back to the other seven. This not only strengthens himself, but also weakens Lin Hang''s recovery in disguise, because The spiritual power between heaven and earth will be much less. When the time comes, when one is going down and the other is up, Lin Hang wants to win, and his hope is really slim.


    After everyone''s discussion and speeches, Wu Bufan had no objections and agreed to Jiang Huacong''s strategy. At this time, half an hour was almost up. The eight of them packed up and rushed to the competition venue prepared by Wang Lao.


    When they rushed to the east side of the field, they found that besides Wang Lao and others and Lin Hang, there were also some elite disciples of the same period. They were surrounded by the outer circle of the field, obviously waiting for the start of the competition.


    Seeing the eight people coming over, Mr. Wang called Lin Hang to come together, and said, "Aren¡¯t you going to try? We thought, these little rascals are fine, so let them come over and take a look. More insights!"


    Lin Hang said, "No, teacher, we didn''t say this at first! If I lose the competition, it won''t be a shame for everyone!"


    Old Wang knew that Lin Hang was joking, and by the way, he also said something for Ba Xiaoqiang, so he did not accuse Lin Hang.


    Jiang Huacong and others also understood Wang Lao''s plan, and they all stated that there was no problem, and it didn''t matter if they won or lost, they just treated it as a performance for other elite disciples.


    Elder Jiang stepped forward and said, "Before this starts, I will introduce you to the general rules. We temporarily planned the venue for the competition. The venue is a circle with a diameter of one kilometer. If someone leaves this circle, it will be eliminated. .You can use all means when you are in the competition, but remember one thing, don¡¯t hurt the opponent¡¯s life! Although the old guys of us are watching from the sidelines, no one can be sure that they will be able to react between the flashing stones. So, remember Staying here is just a competition. Don¡¯t be too serious about it. You are all the pillars of China, and we can¡¯t afford any loss!¡±


    Lin Hang and Ba Xiaoqiang both bowed and bowed, and agreed to the rules that Jiang Lao said.


    After everyone was ready, they came to the center of the circle planned by Wang Lao and others, separated by a distance of tens of meters. After saluting each other, the announcer game officially started.


    As soon as Lin Hang came up, he planned to test the newly acquired ability, so he didn''t teleport away, but waited in place for the eight small strong to attack.


    Lin Hang had copied all the abilities of the Eight Xiaoqiang, so he also had some research on their offensive methods and team cooperation. He knew that the eight Xiaoqiang''s main attackers were Hu Lingfeng and Jiang Huacong, one foreman and one for the other, with the assistance of others. If they face it alone, there is basically no room to fight back. Lin Hang was also about to see the unique cooperation of the Eight Small Teams, and only then gave up his advantage. Anyway, the refund can be defended. Now, let''s wait and see.


    Seeing Lin Hang''s reaction, Eight Xiaoqiang looked at each other and started their preparations.


    Jiang Huacong and Zhao Gang directly activated the transformation of their abilities, and their figures soared more than twice. They roared and rushed towards Lin Hang. Huazhi and Hu Lingfeng stood by on the flanks, just waiting for Lin Hang to reveal his flaws under the attack of the two Jiang Huacong, before launching a thunderous blow.


    Looking at the momentum of Jiang Huacong and Zhao Gang, Lin Hang couldn''t help but nodded secretly. After entering the mid-stage of Qi training, their enhanced abilities have also been greatly strengthened. "Beastmaster Madness" and "Vajra Body" really show their power. Faced with such a mighty two, Lin Hang naturally didn''t want to take it hard, and instantly summoned a few thick vines, and entangled them under their feet.


    At this time, the gap between Jiang Huacong and Zhao Gang appeared. Facing Lin Hang''s enhanced version of the vine, Jiang Huacong was basically not hindered by much, and easily broke the vine and moved on. However, Zhao Gang was a little unable to lift his feet. "Diamond Body" itself focused on defense. In the face of soft vines, his strength was not enough to break the vines directly, so he was restrained in place, struggling hard.


    Zhao Gang was temporarily restrained, so at this time, there was only one Jiang Huacong left in front of Lin Hang. Of course, everyone understands that this is only the first wave of probing attacks. Jiang Huacong also wants to see Lin Hang''s response. Is it to leave directly, or launch a large-scale offensive? Jiang Huacong looked forward to it a little, because no matter which way, their team had already prepared the way to deal with it, just waiting for Lin Hang to make a decision, and then implement the plan.


    The corners of Lin Hang''s mouth were slightly raised. He didn''t leave the place, nor did he perform a wide range of attacks. Instead, he raised his hand to reveal a two-meter-long condensed version of "Psychic Cudgel". Standing the stick behind him, his right hand hooked Jiang Huacong.


    Li Yuluo in the rear frowned. Judging from Lin Hang''s actions, he did not avoid Jiang Huacong''s fierce offensive and was ready to fight Jiang Huacong in a close fight? Does Lin Hang have other preparations?


    When Li Yuluo was about to speak to make Jiang Huacong retreat, Hu Lingfeng stretched out his hand to signal Li Yuluo and said, "Yuluo, I know that it is the best choice to make Lao Jiang retreat now, but Lin Hang has faintly become Lao Jiang¡¯s inner demon. Now! If you retreat this time, it will be a big blow to Lao Jiang¡¯s mental cultivation! So, let him and Lin Hang have a good fight this time! Even if we lose in the end, Lao Jiang¡¯s heart It won¡¯t be so tight anymore. After all, after doing all you can, no regrets will be left!


    Li Yuluo hesitated for a while, after all, he didn''t speak, because no matter what Jiang Huacong chose in his heart, the seven of them would unconditionally obey Li Yuluo''s command on the court, a habit formed for a long time. Li Yuluo thought for a while, and decided to listen to Hu Lingfeng''s suggestion and let Jiang Huacong and Lin Hang fight in close hands. The seven of them could stand by at any time to meet Jiang Huacong, and at the same time be ready to challenge the relay.


    Lin Hang''s choice is also based on his own considerations. After several months of cultivation, Lin Hang has not only improved his spiritual power cultivation base. As a half-human and half-witched existence, Lin Hang''s physical potential is very large, and the improvement is even higher than his spiritual power cultivation base.

 Chapter 144： fantasy

    Lin Hang knew in his heart that his special physique was destined to stand in front of everyone in the human race in the future. Therefore, he cannot allow himself to have shortcomings. In the past few months, in addition to cultivating "The Flesh Chapter" and increasing his physical strength, Lin Hang also asked the predecessors of "Candle World" for some melee skills. Because Lin Hang has always been interested in the original copy of "Psychic Cudgel", he specially learned a set of cudgel method called "The Qitian Cudgel Method", created by the younger generations of the Wu clan who admired Qitian Great Sage Although the stick technique has nothing to do with the legendary one, it is the most suitable for training the foundation.


    Lin Hang''s current physical body is one step closer to catching up with the spiritual power cultivation base. It is the physical body in the mid-stage of Qi training. He knows that the current physical strength is no longer lost to Jiang Huacong, and coupled with the new practice of a stick method, he naturally wants to fight. Check it out.


    Jiang Huacong is not a simple-minded person either. He understands that Lin Hang''s ability to be so calm, holding a stick in place to fight, definitely has the confidence he doesn''t know. But as Hu Lingfeng said, he has no retreat. If he retreats this time, the road of cultivation in the future will definitely be very bumpy, and the progress of improvement will become slower and slower. This is not the result he wants.


    Jiang Huacong gave a deep cry, inspiring the characteristics of his own supernatural power-madness, his body doubled once again, and he hit Lin Hang with a punch.


    Lin Hang nodded secretly. The power of Jiang Huacong¡¯s punches can be said to have reached his own peak level, but this is not what is terrifying, but the power of every punch during his madness. The tireless offensive, few people can withstand the power of Jiang Huacong during this period of time.


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "Good come!" He escaped Jiang Huacong''s punch, swept away the psychic stick in his hand and hit Jiang Huacong''s left arm directly. Jiang Huacong didn''t dodge. The crazy Jiang Huacong, the best way to play is to trade small injuries for big ones. When he resists the attack of others, it is also his opportunity to seize the opponent''s action.


    Jiang Huacong snorted and did not hesitate. Lin Hang tried his best to grow old. Although Jiang Huacong was surprised by Lin Hang''s strength, he did not flinch, and reached out to grab the psychic stick in Lin Hang''s hand. Naturally, Lin Hang would not let Jiang Huacong succeed. After months of hard training, he would naturally not fail to face such a situation.


    Lin Hang exerted force with his right hand and pulled the psychic stick back, and then pushed it back on the end of the stick, and then directly stepped forward and pressed it against Jiang Huacong''s chest. Rao is a big man like Jiang Huacong now, but he was repelled three steps. Jiang Huacong patted his chest, did not suffer much damage, and continued to fight with Lin Hang.


    When Lin Hang and Jiang Huacong were fighting, Li Yuluo carefully analyzed the situation on the court. After a while, she said, "In my opinion, the battle between Lin Hang and Hua Cong should not be so fast now. The winner is divided. The current situation is equivalent to Hua Cong dragging Lin Hang, although I don¡¯t know why Lin Hang didn¡¯t use his many abilities, but this is our chance! Sister Hua, you sneak into it first Near their battlefield, wait a while to listen to my command, Ling Feng, you and Sister Hua will carry out a surprise attack on Lin Hang! I will let Zhenjun cooperate with you at that time. Lin Hang may be forced out of this situation. If you have a hole card, there is a high probability that it will be directly transmitted in space, temporarily avoiding the edge. At this time, Ling Feng, you can follow him closely, and fight Hua Cong for a long time, the consumption of spiritual power is bound to be not small, we do not give him a chance to breathe, After Ling Feng entangled him, the other few of us can move closer to him, rely on our team advantage, and grind him to death! It is best to force him to break through the suppression of strength. In this case, even we In the end, we lost, even though we lost."


    Li Yuluo nodded and agreed to the next arrangement. And Guo Xiaoquan in the corner has been absorbing the spiritual power spilled from the battlefield, and constantly replenishing it into the bodies of Jiang Huacong and Zhao Gang in front.


    Lin Hang and Jiang Huacong are still fighting hard. Jiang Huacong activates the abilities plus the madness effect, and his body still suppresses Lin Hang steadily. Lin Hang can deal with him, still relying on the hard practice of stick skills and Wu Bufan With the blessing of "Somatosensory", we can have the current situation. But he knew that this kind of battle would not last forever, and the other people next to him were not furnishings. Lin Hang observed that Huazhi suddenly disappeared from his sight, and Hu Lingfeng and Wu Bufan were also ready to go. He knew that the eight small strong offensive was coming soon!


    Following Li Yu''s order, Hu Lingfeng suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared behind Lin Hang in the next instant, with the dagger in his hand piercing the back of Lin Hang''s heart fiercely. Jiang Huacong reacted very quickly, using his arms to force, he firmly grasped Lin Hang''s psychic stick.


    Li Yuluo laughed. The cooperation between Hu Lingfeng and Jiang Huacong was at its peak. Although they did not discuss in advance, they still worked out a perfect cooperation with years of tacit understanding. Now, it depends on how Lin Hang responds.


    Just as Hu Lingfeng''s dagger hit the spot, only a "ding" was heard, and another dagger suddenly appeared, blocking the front of Hu Lingfeng''s dagger, making it impossible to move forward. Lin Hang took the opportunity to disperse and psychic The stick quickly withdrew and backed away, leaving a distance of about 20 meters.


    Everyone on the field, including the seniors who watched the battle, showed a look of surprise. They couldn''t believe the situation in front of them. It was no one else who blocked Hu Lingfeng''s dagger. Seeing that Huazhi''s eyes were slightly hollow, she withdrew her dagger, and directly fought with Hu Lingfeng.


    The old Ye outside the court said hesitantly, "Old Jade, Lin Hang uses your Jade family''s ability "Fantasy"? But, how can there be such a different effect?"


    Old Yu said with a wry smile, "Don''t say you, I''m not sure, because we have always only created illusions and confuses our opponents, but looking at the appearance of the little girl Huazhi, it is clear that Lin Hang has briefly controlled her. This also makes me a little hard to understand!"


    On the other side, Wang Lao laughed. Others didn''t know what was going on, but he understood the reason.


    After Lin Hang copied "Fantasy" from Yudieyi, he also carefully studied this ability, and found that the power of this ability is that mental power has a considerable increase in power. Opponents can easily make people fall into illusions, and when the gap is really big, they can also control others for a short period of time for their own use.

 Chapter 145： Admit defeat

    The reason why Yu Lao and others were puzzled was that Lin Hang and Hua Zhi were of the same generation, and their spiritual power would not have such a big difference. Lin Hang was able to control Huazhi, which really surprised them.


    Wang Lao looked at his proud disciple in the field and said with a smile, "Hang''er is not a talent, and his mental power has reached the level of the initial stage of foundation building. It is only a little worse than the few of us. I see that girl Huazhi , But it¡¯s just entering the mid-stage of Qi training. Hang''er¡¯s mental power is more than ten times higher than her. It is naturally not a problem to control her for a short time. Now, the truly exciting duel is coming, let¡¯s enjoy it!"


    Several old people were surprised. Lin Hang''s spiritual power cultivation was enough to make them squeak, and now they know that spiritual talent is actually stronger than spiritual power! They all shook their heads, knowing where Lin Hang''s confidence and confidence came from. If they didn''t dare to choose eight, then what else would they do for cultivation?


    After Li Yuluo and others were shocked for a while, they immediately reacted, Jiang Huacong directly stepped forward, and together with Hu Lingfeng, suppressed Huazhi''s attack. Li Yuluo hurriedly stepped forward and injected her spiritual power into Huazhi''s body, releasing Lin Hang''s control.


    Huazhi woke up and looked at the concerned teammates on the side, remembering what had just happened, and said with shame, "I''m sorry everyone! Blame me, let us lose such a good opportunity!"


    Li Yuluo waved her hand and said comfortingly, "Sister Hua, don''t blame you! We didn''t know that Lin Hang actually had this method. Next, you should stop doing it. Lin Hang chose you. It must be the reason Seeing that your spiritual cultivation base is the weakest, then, you will join Bufan first and wait for the opportunity to move in the back! Just leave the battlefield here to us!"


    Huazhi nodded and turned back to Wu Bufan''s side, while Li Yuluo turned around, facing Lin Hang, Jiang Huacong and Hu Lingfeng stood right behind him.


    Li Yuluo said, "Lin Hang, I admit that we still underestimate you when we know you! Next, we won''t have any reservations, so please be careful!"


    Before Lin Hang could answer, Hu Lingfeng came to Lin Hang in an instant and launched an offensive directly against Lin Hang. Lin Hang had no choice but to take out a dagger to fight. Jiang Huacong and Zhao Gang, who broke free from the shackles, also looked for Lin Hang''s flaws from different directions, waiting for opportunities.


    With the cooperation of several people, Lin Hang gradually felt the pressure. However, he did not flicker and leave as Li Yuluo expected. Instead, he took a step back, folded his hands together, and uttered a soft "Stop~!". As soon as the voice fell, Hu Lingfeng felt like his whole person was frozen. Both power and mental power are stagnant and unable to function. While he was still struggling, he only felt a huge impact, and Hu Lingfeng was forced out of the battle circle by Lin Hang!


    Everyone didn''t react to this sudden change in the field. They didn''t know what method Lin Hang used. Hu Lingfeng stood upright on the spot, not avoiding Lin Hang''s impact.


    Seeing this situation, Elder Jiang asked, "Lao Wang, Lin Hang uses space confinement? But isn''t the effect of spatial confinement at the same level very weak? The same spiritual power cultivation base in the middle stage of Qi training, that child Ling Feng There is no way to resist in the same place, right?"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "As you said, space confinement does not have such a great power. Lin Hang should have gotten a new opportunity in "Candle World". No wonder this kid is so looking forward to a competition. He regards these eight little guys as sharpening stones! Lin Hang must have mastered several new combat methods and skills, only then will he continue to experiment and see the effect in actual combat. , The effect is very good. The situation on the court is already very unfavorable for these eight little guys. Their chance of winning today is very slim."


    With the voice of the old Wang, Lin Hang has launched a counterattack. Lin Hang squatted with his right leg and slapped his hands on the ground. In an instant, dozens of stone walls stretched out from the ground, separating the remaining seven people in the field. Numerous vines spread all over the stone wall, making the remaining seven. Xiaoqiang is tired of coping and cannot support each other.


    With the passage of time, Lin Hang''s spiritual power has not yet been exhausted. Jiang Huacong, who was struggling with the vine, suddenly remembered what Lin Hang said in the United States: "I have copied all your abilities!". Thinking about it now, what Lin Hang was referring to was not only Jiang Huacong and Hua Zhi''s abilities, but the other eight Xiaoqiang, including Guo Xiaoquan, had their abilities registered with Lin Hang. Therefore, Lin Hang also has the ability to "absorb", which is the reason why so many stone walls and vines can be maintained, and spiritual power can still be maintained.


    Jiang Huacong has always believed that the eight small strong team he is in is invincible, the cooperation of abilities is very reasonable, and each member is a talented existence. Before meeting Lin Hang, he couldn''t think of anyone who could stand in front of their team. And now, Jiang Hua is clever and white, and the combination of his own abilities of the eight people is indeed invincible.


    At this point, Lin Hang didn''t keep his hands anymore, and the vines wrapped around the seven people suddenly burst into violent suction, frantically absorbing the spiritual power in their bodies and supplementing their own consumption. Among the few people present, except Jiang Huacong and Hua Zhi who understood what happened, the others were shocked by Lin Hang again.


    Li Yuluo felt bitter in her heart. Before the match, they were full of confidence, and made corresponding plans and preparations for Lin Hang''s fighting style and characteristics. Unexpectedly, Lin Hang gave them wave after wave of shock. Sure enough, the competition Lin Hang spoke of was really just a competition. Because if there is a real fight between life and death, Li Yuluo understands that they will be worse than the current situation!


    After losing Hu Lingfeng, who was the most mobile, no one was able to pin down Lin Hang, and Lin Hang''s current strategy, Li Yuluo knew that they had no hope of victory.


    Li Yuluo couldn''t see the other team members, so she could only say loudly, "Brother Lin Hang, please stop! We gave up this time!"


    When Lin Hang heard this, he did not care about the reactions of the other people, waved away the vines and the earth wall on the ground, and squatted on a big tree, smiling and looking at the eight who came together again. Xiaoqiangs.


    Wu Bufan was a little unconvinced, and walked to Li Yuluo''s side and said, "Yu Luo, why did you admit defeat? I haven''t exerted any strength yet. We will spend it with him. When his spiritual power is exhausted, it will be enough to counterattack. , Why give up?"

 Chapter 146： Shock

    Jiang Huacong said, "It''s extraordinary, Yu Luo''s decision is correct! If you don''t believe it, just ask Lao Guo. The situation you envisioned will not happen at all. It will only be us who will be killed first! "


    Wu Bufan said in disbelief, "How is it possible? He created such a large venue alone while dealing with the seven of us, such a huge consumption, I don''t believe he can sustain it for a long time! In the end, Lin Hang will either play his own training. The strength of the late Qi stage can only be dragged to death by us! Lao Guo, you said, right?"


    Guo Xiaoquan stepped forward and said with a wry smile, "It''s extraordinary, you really think too much! After these soil walls were erected, I felt something was wrong. Originally, Lin Hang cast a spell on such a large area, there would be a lot of spillage between the world and the earth. Spiritual power is right. But the strange thing is that I didn¡¯t feel a trace of spiritual power, including your spiritual power, and I couldn¡¯t absorb it. I don¡¯t know what method Lin Hang used, but I guess these spiritual power should They were all recycled and used by him! And, I don¡¯t know if you have paid attention. When his vines restrain us, the spiritual power in our body will be slowly absorbed, but we are all using spiritual power and struggling hard at the time. , So I didn¡¯t pay attention to this detail. Thinking about it now, our strategy has failed from the beginning. Lin Hang is definitely not the one who will be defeated by consumption!"


    Several other people who hadn''t noticed this all thought about it carefully and found that Guo Xiaoquan''s words were very reasonable, and there was indeed such a slight absorption power at that time.


    At this time, Li Yuluo said, "Our estimate of Lin Hang is still too low! His abilities are changeable and we can''t limit it at all! Let''s not be too frustrated, at least we have proved it. , Have the spirit to dare to challenge. Hua Cong, you don¡¯t have to be discouraged by this matter, some people are born like this, we have no way to decide, we can only continue to work hard and work hard! The most important thing is, as long as you do yourself well, everything There is nothing to regret!"


    Facing the eight Xiaoqiang post-war discussions, Lin Hang, Wang Lao and others did not bother. In their view, it is very important to be able to summarize the problems and discover them by themselves. Leave this time to them, and it will also allow them to grow better.


    Jiang Huacong nodded, and his desire to improve his strength became stronger.


    Jiang Huacong and the other seven people turned around together, sailed to the forest on the tree, and said, "Thank you brother Lin for your teaching today! Indeed, our practice during this period of time has increased a lot of unrealistic confidence in ourselves. Especially It¡¯s me, knowing your true strength, Brother Lin, and thinking of being able to defeat you, I¡¯m really overwhelmed! This competition is still very meaningful, it allows us to recognize ourselves, and the future will be more down to earth. One step at a time, it won''t be so high!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly jumped off the tree, bowed in a respectful way, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to do this! I''m just trying out new insights below, and I don''t mean to educate you! The test just now made me understand. Everyone, during this period of time, there is really no wastage. I can see that your strength has been greatly improved. I also believe that you will definitely become the pillars of our China in the future!"


    At this time, Wang Lao and others came up with a smile, and Jiang Lao said, "You know now that there are people outside the world and there are heaven and heaven! If it hadn''t been for Lin Hang to teach you a lesson today, some of you would be afraid It¡¯s getting more and more floating, and in the end I don¡¯t know who I am! Today is also a reminder for you. The strict requirements for yourself are naturally indispensable, but more importantly, you must have a clear understanding of yourself and don¡¯t look too high. If you think about everything, you can go further, you know?"


    Eight Xiaoqiang all responded respectfully, and Jiang Huacong said, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Wang, a few of us are ready to go back to review our own problems, so we won''t stay here any longer! Hope next time, when you call us again, We can hand in your answers to your satisfaction!"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Okay! This is what the elites of our military should be like! Go back, your own cultivation is important, but you still have to constantly hone your skills and fighting spirit so that you can better play. Own strength!"


    As Ba Xiaoqiang left, Lin Hang was also stared at by several old people, making him a little hairy for a while.


    Lin Hang touched his head and said with a smile, "Teacher, several seniors, what are you doing looking at the kid like this? Is there anything on the kid''s face?"


    Elder Yu spoke first, and said, "Good, you Lin Hang! How come you got our Yu family''s ability unknowingly? Do you have any thoughts about my granddaughter!"


    Lin Hang grew his head when he heard this, and hurriedly said, "What''s the matter? The kid did get Yu''s "Fantasy" ability by chance, but I promise, he just shook hands with Yudieyi. Nothing, there is absolutely no other action!"


    Elder Ye interjected at this moment, "Lin Hang, ignore him, I am more curious, what method did you use, Jiang Na and Hu Lingfeng stayed in place? Do you know that we old guys are also very knowledgeable It''s so wide, I can''t see what moves you are using, and even your teacher can''t be sure, but you tell us, we also have a long experience!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that! I met a senior in "Candle World". He has a very high talent for time. After losing his ancestral heritage, he abruptly comprehended time. The ability to be still. This senior also saw that I was predestined and handed this skill to me. Just now, I used the ability to be still for this time to immobilize the unprepared Hu Lingfeng, and then sent him out of the competition venue."


    Hearing this, the old Wang on the side said in shock, "Time is still?! Hang''er, you really have a good chance! As a teacher, he has been carrying the power of time for many years in the middle of the foundation building. Just a little bit of mastery of the flow of time. You can directly master it now, which is really good!"


    Lin Hang said embarrassedly, "Teacher, it''s actually not as strong as you think. Although time is still more domineering than space, but when using the same level, I find that there is only less than one second to control time. In actual combat, it works. It''s not as big as I imagined. According to my current strength, compared to my higher level, it has no effect, only a little slowing down.

 Chapter 147： Missing

    Old Wang smiled and cursed, "You kid still doesn''t have enough? This ability is enough for you to be invincible at the same level. How good do you want to be? No wonder your kid said that if you use the strength of the later stage of Qi training to fight against them, It¡¯s just bullying them. Now I understand that your other abilities are not counted. The key is to stop one item at this time, and they will be killed by you in seconds, and they are the kind of suspense. Until now, I finally feel relieved. The priests are really good to you, your current self-protection ability, even I am a bit ashamed. In the future, I am relieved to let you go alone!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Teacher, you are right. We have been in "Candle World" for more than six months, and the outside world has only been more than half a month. Now I have stabilized in the late stage of Qi training. Steadily move towards the foundation building. After the foundation is built, it is not just a stage where penance can quickly improve the cultivation level. So wait until the first ten years arrive, I believe that the first batch of Chinese people in the "Candle World" , The foundation has been completed. At that time, after the disciples sent in a new batch of students, I was ready to set off and search for my parents. Even if I couldn¡¯t find them, I had to know their latest situation. This is me The duty of being the Son of Man!"


    Wang Lao looked at Lin Hang in front of him, knowing that this was his goal and direction of struggle. Now Lin Hang already possesses such qualifications. After his strength reaches the foundation, he also has a few spiritual treasures beside him. He had enough confidence to find Lin Jingtian''s footprints.


    Old Wang touched Lin Hang''s hair lightly, and said with a smile, "Okay! Since Hang''er you already have an idea, why don''t you agree with me as a master? But you have to remember, although yours The self-protection ability is very strong, but you must not relax your guard, especially when facing strangers, you must maintain a vigilance, because once you relax, you will unknowingly enter the trap of others. At that time, your abilities cannot be used, and it will be terrible! Anyway, you should remember one thing, not to be too eager for quick success and quick gain, and to keep your safety is the most powerful guarantee for you to find your parents in the future!"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Teacher, it''s been so long, don''t you know me? What I pay most attention to is my own safety, and my ability is very suitable for this aspect. This time I go out, I give myself I have set a time for a year. First, it is for the third personnel entry, and it is also to remind myself not to waste too much time on this. After all, for us, every corner of the world is just a wave of our hands. So after eliminating the time spent on the road, the efficiency of our search will be greatly improved. One year is enough!"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, one year is enough time for you to find out about your parents. However, although you are looking for your parents, you must not leave your own practice, even if you can''t find it all at once. Parents, but strength is always your trump card and confidence. As long as strength is enough, there will always be opportunities in the future, you know?"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Teacher, don''t worry! I won''t relax, so I will leave first. I will go to the high priest and ask about ancient things. Last time, the father you told me about The cultivation base seems to have some doubts, I must understand this clearly."


    Old Wang bowed his head and thought for a while, and said, "Well, Hang''er, what you said makes sense. The high priest is so knowledgeable and may be able to help you out. You can ask her first, maybe you can understand Something about your father."


    Lin Hang nodded, bid farewell to Wang Lao, and came to the outside of the High Priest Hall.


    The high priest happened to be in the main hall, and saw Lin Hang walk in directly. No surprise, he turned around and smiled and said, "Lin Hang, why did you come to me? I heard that you are on your Huaxia side, but you show great power. !"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect that the matter of his competition with Eight Xiaoqiang had actually been heard by the high priest.


    Lin Hang touched his head and said embarrassedly, "Priest, don''t cancel me! The kid came to you this time, just wanting to ask you something."


    The high priest was a little curious. He didn''t know if Lin Hang had anything to ask her, so he said, "Lin Hang, you can just say something directly, don''t be so polite! Let''s talk, is there any difficulty in cultivation? ?"


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Priest, no, I have been able to compare prices smoothly recently. What I want to ask is, in the period of Emperor Qin Shihuang, in addition to our two peoples and witches, were there any other strengths. , And may it continue to the present?"


    Hearing this, the high priest asked suspiciously, "Lin Hang, why are you suddenly asking this?"


    Lin Hang said, "Priest, the kid¡¯s parents left me when I was very young. They have been hiding. Since some time ago, my teacher broke through to the foundation building period. We all think that in China There should be no underhands. But when I asked the teacher to look for news of my parents, the teacher discovered something strange. The teacher vaguely felt my father''s breath, but shockingly, my father seemed to have already We have broken through to the foundation building period! But according to our speculation, the other nine witch clan cave heavens should not have been opened. The three realms like "Candle World" have not heard about my parents. So, my father¡¯s The strength is definitely not obtained in the Wu Clan Dongtian. And our human race has long since broken the inheritance and lost the exercise method to continue upward, and my father could not get the exercise method from the human race. So I wondered if there was any. In addition to the human race and the witch race, the forces have survived to the modern age and have been born. My father came into contact with it by chance, but for some reason, he had to hide?"


    After hearing Lin Hang''s words, the high priest bowed his head in thought. Lin Hang did not bother, quietly waiting for the high priest''s response.


    After a long time, the high priest finally said, "Lin Hang, if you ask me this question, I can only tell you that in the Qin Dynasty, in addition to the Human Race and the Witch Race, there were indeed several other forces. Their position is not One, some are standing behind us steadfastly, and most of the others are lackeys of the sky. Therefore, if you suddenly ask me like this, I can¡¯t answer your specific answer. Let¡¯s look for it in two days. I, I will also turn over my ancestral home and investigate these forces carefully, and then I will let you know."

 Chapter 148： Ye Guangyuans confusion

    Hearing this, Lin Hang replied respectfully, "Okay, then I will trouble you the chief priest! The kid will come back in a few days, and I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer by then!"


    The high priest smiled and said, "Lin Hang, don''t worry! Since it''s such an urgent matter for you, I will definitely try my best to help you find information. You should go back and practice with peace of mind. I will naturally notify you of any news!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and after bidding farewell to the high priest, he returned to his room. Before he could rest for a while, two people came to him.


    Looking at the two directly sitting down after coming in, Lin Hang said with a smile, "Guangyuan, Brother Tian, ??what did you two say today? Come to me together? Seeing how you look, it won¡¯t be anything wrong. Look for me!"


    Tian Dayong poured a cup of tea on his own, drank it, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, Guangyuan and I heard that you had a trial against the eight small strong in the army and won easily? So it seems that you have It''s surpassing my old Tian! It''s really amazing, Lin Hang, how many days have you been cultivating, and let people not live!"


    Ye Guangyuan on the side also smiled and said, "That''s right, Lin Hang, you don''t treat us as brothers too much! Everyone said that we would become stronger together, but you quietly threw away all of us. It''s really not enough. Meaning!"


    Lin Hang and Tian Dayong Ye Guangyuan hadn''t seen each other for some days. They didn''t know that they had come here today to make fun of him, but they hadn''t seen each other for a long time and just came to get together.


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Where is it? Don''t listen to the news from the outside! Jiang Huacong and I are just a few friendly discussions. We didn''t use our full strength and there was nothing to be proud of. But Tian Brother you, I heard that you broke through to the late stage of Qi training not long ago, congratulations!"


    Before Tian Dayong entered "Candle World", he had already reached the level of the late acquired day. This time he chose elite disciples without considering the acquired personnel, but because Tian Dayong is the only disciple of Old Jiang, Lin Hang also has his own considerations. , Which brought him in. After more than six months, Tian Dayong not only perfectly transformed the spiritual power in his body, and steadily stepped into a new training system, but with the help of Jiang Lao and others, he successfully broke through to the late stage of Qi training. Tian Dayong''s breakthrough time is still before Lin Hang, so although he is not young in his grade, his own potential is still very good, and he has not failed Jiang Lao and Lin Hang''s painstaking efforts.


    Ye Guangyuan smiled and said, "You are both in the late stage of Qi training, and I will be ready to break through and build the foundation in a while. And I, although I took a step first, I still stop at the middle stage of Qi training. I''m afraid, the farther behind, the bigger the gap between me and you!"


    Ye Guangyuan did have such troubles these days. He and Lin Hang were the first ones to convert the spiritual energy in the body into spiritual power and embark on a new cultivation path. But now, Lin Hang has entered the late stage of Qi training, and he is side by side with Tian Dayong, and he is still in the middle of Qi training. Seeing these disciples who entered later, they have already broken through to the middle stage of Qi training, and they can''t help but become a little impatient.


    Tian Dayong usually has a good personal relationship with Ye Guangyuan. During this period, he also keenly felt this problem, so today he took Ye Guangyuan to find Lin Hang. On the one hand, the three of them gathered together, on the other hand, Tian Dayong also wanted Lin Hang to enlighten the guide Ye Guangyuan, not to let such thoughts affect his subsequent practice.


    Seeing Tian Dayong winking at himself, Lin Hang understood in his heart.


    Lin Hang stepped forward, patted Ye Guangyuan¡¯s shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Guangyuan, don¡¯t be too impatient! You know, the progress of your Ye family¡¯s cultivation is like running water, and it¡¯s endless. At the latter level, the more difficult it will be to cultivate! At that time, your aptitude and comprehension will be tested. Moreover, if the opportunity is big enough, you are not without the opportunity to go beyond! As long as you can maintain your state of mind, the future Achievement will never be low. Let¡¯s take a look at Ye Lao. Although he entered the innate realm at the latest among several seniors. But because of this, after he entered the innate, he was out of control, and the progress was still Even and steady, the same is true now when it comes to foundation building. I''m sure that after this period of outbreak, Ye Lao still has the fastest improvement in strength among the seniors. This is the benefit of steady cultivation!"


    Ye Guangyuan lowered his head, thoughtful. He remembered what his grandfather Zeng Jin had said to him. The most precious treasure handed down from their Ye family is not a profound school, but a simple and unpretentious ancestral motto: water drops through stone! For so many years, the Ye family has always been the top family in China, relying on the outstanding disciples of each generation to support the Ye family''s appearance. When Ye Lao was young, he was not very brilliant in the same generation, but he still broke through to the innate realm by relying on continuous cultivation hard work and persistence.


    Ye Guangyuan is actually one of the few disciples of the Ye family with outstanding talents for so many years, so Ye Lao has valued him very much since he was a child. However, even though Ye Guangyuan was impeccable in terms of his character and talent, he was too smooth to practice along the way, so when he encountered some small setbacks, he couldn''t do it like his predecessors did. However, once Ye Guangyuan can truly understand the inner meaning of the ancestral instruction and practice it all the way, his achievements will be even better than the many ancestors of the Ye family.


    Ye Guangyuan thought for a while, and finally raised his head and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, thank you. During this period of time, I did have a lot of emphasis on cultivation level, and almost forgot our Ye family''s ancestor training. Tian. Brother, thank you too. Take me here today, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do this again in the future, I will only see my progress and cultivation situation in the future, let them go with the rest!"


    When Lin Hang heard this, he stepped forward and hugged Ye Guangyuan¡¯s neck, hammered Ye Guangyuan¡¯s chest with his right hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Guangyuan, you are too polite! Don¡¯t worry, they are all brothers. We will carry them together in the future. We have set up the banner of China, so let us fight together and move forward together!"


    The three chatted for a few more words, and then left each, Lin Hang finally regained his own time to think alone.


    Lin Hang remembered what the High Priest said today, during the Qin Emperor period, the existence of other forces coexisting with the human and witch clan. And many of them are hostile forces. If his father came into contact with such a force, he would be able to make sense without returning to China.

 Chapter 149： Yaozu!

    If Lin Jingtian got the chance to break through to the foundation-building period, but accidentally discovered that this force held a great deal of malice against the entire human race. In order to protect Huaxia and the Lin family, Lin Jingtian and the Lin family would cut off contact and leave the boundaries of Huaxia, It''s not unreasonable to hide since then.


    Lin Hang feels that the direction he guessed is probably correct, but he knows that he can''t get any useful information by just thinking about it here alone. Everything has to wait for the high priest to find out. .


    For the next two days, Lin Hang practiced with peace of mind, waiting for the high priest''s message.


    Two days later, Lin Hang received the news from the high priest and came to the hall of the high priest. After arriving, Lin Hang did not see the high priest, but Wang Lao was standing in the middle of the hall, waiting with his hand held down.


    Lin sailed in a salute and asked, "Teacher, why are you here? Are you looking for the chief priest for anything?"


    Old Wang also replied with a look of confusion, "No, it''s just that this early morning, someone notified me that the high priest was looking for me. No, I rushed over in a hurry. But it''s you. What''s the matter!"


    Lin Hang replied, "Teacher, didn''t I say last time to find the chief priest to learn about the history of the Qin Emperor? After I asked, the chief priest said that he would go back and read the ancient books, and he came to me today because of this one. Come on!"


    The two talked in a low voice while waiting for the arrival of the high priest.


    After about a stick of incense, the high priest finally came to the hall.


    After arriving, the high priest smiled and said, "You have come so early? I have delayed some things. I made you wait for a long time. Let''s sit down. The next thing to say is still a bit long."


    The two sat down, waiting for the high priest to speak.


    The high priest also sat down slowly, and said, "Lin Hang, the last time you asked me about it, I went back and searched carefully, and I found a lot. I think this is not only about your father, but you Today''s Huaxia also has a great relationship, so let your master come and listen."


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao both nodded their heads to express their understanding. Lin Hang asked, "Priest, are you a little eye-catching about some of the forces at that time?"


    The high priest nodded and said, "Indeed, when I read the ancient books, combined with my own memories, it feels like what you said. It should not be too much to retain the current power. After a review, , I finally locked the target."


    Lin Hang asked suspiciously, "Priest, are you saying that you have locked the target? That is to say, there are no other suspects. Is it determined?"


    The high priest replied, "Well, I have read all the forces of the Qin Dynasty, including those on our side, or on the side of our opponents. Those who can survive and have the ability to re-birth should be the only one. Up."


    Old Wang asked, "Priest, are you talking about the hostile forces of our two clans?"


    The high priest nodded and replied, "Well, for a long time, from ancient times to the present, with this strength, and our two peoples and witches have been hostile, only the same ancient race-the monster race!"


    The high priest began to introduce the origins of the demon race to Lin Hang, "In ancient times, when the world was first opened, everything was born from chaos. Except for a few well-known innate spirits, the protagonist between the world and the earth was our Wu tribe. Unlike the monster clan. Unlike our witch clan, the composition of the monster clan is very complex. It can be called a monster clan if birds and beasts are capable. Even the noble dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clan are just stronger. That¡¯s it for the monster clan. However, the three of them have never been in the company of the monster clan, so there is no need to be too jealous."


    Lin Hang asked suspiciously, "Since these three clans are so strong, why haven''t you heard of them?"


    The high priest explained with a smile, "Of course, it can only destroy such a powerful race! The protagonist of the first heaven and earth disaster is these three races. At that time, our Wu and Yao races had the same climate. They were not cultivated, so they were just supporting roles. Under the influence of the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, these three clans have fought for years and tens of thousands of years. In the end, the vitality of all three clans was greatly injured and they could no longer return to their heyday. Under such circumstances, after the Great Tribulation, our Wu Clan and Monster Clan gradually rose up and became the protagonists between heaven and earth."


    The high priest paused, with emotion in his eyes, and said, "But this kind of time is also short, because of the sky, after all, we the witch race and the monster race can''t live in peace forever. When we reach the peak, it will usher in The second calamity is also called the Lich''s calamity. This calamity is no less tragic than the first. Our twelve ancestor witches of the witch clan, except for the Houtu ancestor witch body incarnation , Maintaining a state of immortality, the remaining eleven ancestral witch adults have all fallen. The two emperors of the monster clan, including their three hundred and sixty road army, were also killed and injured. After the catastrophe, our lich clan It also officially withdrew from the stage of history and can no longer prosper."


    Looking at the two of Lin Hang, the high priest laughed and said, "The ancestors in the clan once said that the Lich War is only going to give your human race the protagonist position. Although your human race is nominally It was created by Nuwa, but behind the scenes, the heavens are indispensable. Heaven thought that your human race was a race at his mercy, but he miscalculated. Although your human race was born weak and small, you are very long-term thinking and have a fighting spirit in your heart. It was never lacking, and the following great calamities were all launched by Tian to eliminate the tenacious elements in his eyes. However, after several great disasters, although the human race has yielded some, there is never a shortage of people who dare to resist! It seems that It is the nature retained in the blood of the human race, always pursuing the upward path, even if the memory of the whole race is erased, there will still be a constant awakening of the human race, leading the rebellion of the human race to the rule of heaven. The human race does not want to get anything. It¡¯s just for the freedom of their hearts. They don¡¯t need to be strong, they just want to be able to do what they want. Such an ancestor of the human race is also extremely great and strong!"


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao were a little intoxicated. They didn''t expect their ancestors to have such a glorious past and unyielding history. It suddenly occurred to them that the current Huaxia people are not the ones whose memories have been erased? But in this era of the end of the law, they still met the Wu Clan, it seems that this time, it is their turn to compete with the sky!

 Chapter 150： Five Holy Day

    Lin Hang was very interested in the events of the ancient times. He asked, "Priest, can you tell me the details of the Lich War? What you just said, I am a little fascinated by that era!"


    The high priest smiled and said, "That was indeed a wonderful time! You know, our witch clan were born in the flesh and blood of Father Pangu, and are born with a powerful body and the ability to control most of the power of the wild land. Naturally, I want to control the rules of the prehistoric. And because of the large number of races, the monster race, there are countless kinds of birds and beasts, plus the leadership of the two emperors-Taiyi and Dijun, they have invited Beihai Kunpeng as the demon master, and gathered together. A huge force. In the early years of Honghuang, our Wu Clan and Monster Clan have been keeping a low profile, developing silently, and accumulating strength."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Then the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan are fighting because of what? Is it because of heaven''s arrangement and provocation?"


    The high priest continued, "This is about the previous dragon and phoenix catastrophe. When the forces of the Witch and Demons were not fully developed, the Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin tribes occupied the ocean and sky respectively. And the earth. Originally, there was nothing to do with each other, but when the catastrophe came, the sky detonated some of the accumulated contradictions between the three clans, causing the three clans to start a ten-thousand-year melee. In the end, all the three clans were greatly injured. Because the dragon and phoenix clan had slightly more people than the Qilin clan, they still retained a lot of blood, but the Qilin clan, on the land of Shenzhou afterwards, has rarely been traced."


    The high priest paused and said, "Just after this catastrophe, our Wu Clan and Monster Clan took advantage of the situation to rise and began to occupy the vast land of China. As our two clans slowly develop, naturally there will be many At the very beginning, several innate great gods came forward to mediate and set the rules of "the monsters governing the sky and the witches governing the land". There was peace between our two tribes for a long time. Although the friction will not stop, it will not evolve into what it was later on until something big happens."


    With the previous high priest''s notice, Lin Hang had speculations in his heart and asked tentatively, "Is it because of the birth of Human Race?"


    The high priest was very satisfied with Lin Hang¡¯s thinking and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of the birth of the human race! One day, the innate **** Nuwa, felt his own chance, mixed his own mana with the accompanying soil, and followed him. His appearance created a whole new race-Human Race. It is also because of this incident that the Great God Nuwa has gained a great deal of merit, and with her merit support, she became the first saint on the land!"


    Lin Hang didn''t understand it again, and asked, "Since the Human Race was created by the Great God Nuwa, why can''t the Human Race be protected by the Great God Nuwa?"


    This is indeed the doubt in Lin Hang''s mind. Since Nuwa created the human race, she never seemed to care about the development of the human race. This is incomprehensible according to Lin Hang''s thinking.


    The high priest explained, "We can never feel the will and thoughts of the saint, so when we think this way, it is wrong! So, I can''t tell you the truth. After the human race was created, everyone found that, They are not like other races, they are born with strong strength, but they appear to be very weak. So in the early days, the life of the human race can be said to be quite miserable. But there is a kind of resilience and indomitability in the human race''s bones. The efforts of the generations can barely adapt to the rules of the wild. Although the human race is not strong, its reproductive ability is unmatched by other races. With such a powerful reproductive ability, the human race has gradually grown."


    Lin Hang could imagine that during that period of darkness, the human race was born weak and naturally became the hunting target of other races. Lin Hang felt that in the initial period, there should be a lot of human races buried in the hands of other races. Among them, Yaozu should like hunting human race the most.


    The high priest continued, "Of course, the Wu Clan and the Yao Clan were in charge of the Divine Land at the time, and we still gave the Nuwa Great God some face, so that the human race can be retained. And the fate of the human race will be rewritten in the later "Five Saints". "Day"."


    Lin Hang asked strangely, ""Five Holy Days"? What day is this and what does it have to do with our human race?"


    The high priest whispered, "You kid, why are you so anxious? After listening to me, "Five Holy Days", as the name suggests, is the day when the five congenital gods professed to be sanctified. After the **** Nuwa was sanctified, several of her contemporaries The innate gods are a little anxious. Nuwa is not the strongest among them, but the first to prove that they are holy. There are some great gods who imitate Nuwa and also want to create new races that rely on merit to become holy. The famous ancestor of the Styx River, he took advantage of his own blood sea to create the Asura clan. However, because the Asura family was born with inadequacy, only knows to kill, so only a small amount of merit comes down. Indestructible, but there is still no way to get past the last step."


    Lin Hang nodded. According to the high priest, the ancestor of the Styx was also an amazingly talented person. Although he lacked some opportunities and could not prove sanctification, he was considered one of the most famous figures under the saint.


    Lin Hang noticed that there were some great gods in the high priest''s mouth, and hurriedly asked, "The high priest, the ancestor Styx and others you just mentioned are only part of the innate gods that imitate Nuwa Luzi. What about the other part?"


    The high priest smiled and said, "You know, at that time, the top group of people was less than 20 people. Including the leaders of our Wu Clan and Monster Clan, they also thought about proving to be sanctified. We Wu Clan The twelve ancestors of the witches were extremely powerful, and the twelve people joined forces under the saints at the time, which can be said to be invincible. However, although the ancestors were powerful, they were inherently inadequate. They did not cultivate the soul, and they did not have the chance to take the last step in their lives. In contrast, the two emperors of the Yaozu have much greater hopes. But because they opened their spirits too late, they are still a little behind those who started, so there is still a long way to go before the Dao. Let¡¯s not talk."


    The high priest thought for a while, and then said, "And the first batch of innate gods, the top ones, belong to the Sanqing, the Second Western Buddha, and the Great Fuxi. Among them, the Great God Fuxi is fascinated by the formation, so I don¡¯t care about my advancement, even my sister has broken through the proving to be holy, and she is unaware of it. As for the remaining five innate gods, they are the protagonists of the "Five Holy Days" that I told you!"

 Chapter 151： Strong and weak

    Lin Hang was shocked in his heart, and said, "Priest, you mean the Sanqing and the Second Western Buddha, the five of them proclaimed and sanctified on the same day?"


    Lin Hang was not surprised at this incident. Hearing from the high priest said that Nu Wa had walked her own path and used a lot of merits, and only then succeeded in proving that, other latecomers could not copy this path. However, there is no one in the Sanqing and the Western Two Buddhas, and they are proving the Dao on the same day. I don''t know what great opportunity it is to achieve five people at the same time.


    The high priest nodded in sympathy, and said, "When I heard the seniors talk about this period of history, I felt the same as you. These five innate gods can be said to be the top group, although they I also referred to Nuwa, but saw that this is not a path that suits me, so I gave up decisively, and turned to the method of slaying the three corpses to prove the way. Before the Fifth Holy Day, all five of them were on this road. I''ve walked most of the distance, just the last step. On the day of the Fifth Holy Day, one of the three Qings, Taiqing Moral Tianzun, was the first to feel and understood the key to his own way. He immediately swore an oath. , The loud voice spread throughout the entire prehistoric land: "I am too moral, and today¡¯s prehistoric testimony, starting from today, I will teach Liren, I will be the leader of the people¡¯s religion, and all races can be protected by me to teach the Fa!¡¯ As soon as it fell, the heaven and the earth felt it, and directly gave a ray of merit, so that the moral gods took the last step, proving the way and sanctifying!"


    "The leader of the human religion?" Lin Hang asked suspiciously, "Priest priest, since this moral **** is the leader of the human religion, why has our human race never felt his existence?"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "In fact, it''s not what you think. Although in fact, the old man of the moral **** only uses the human race to take the last step, but he did teach the human race for a while. Because of this enlightenment, the human race has officially entered a stage of vigorous development, and the powerful understanding of the human race has also begun to show, and other races have gradually noticed."


    The high priest continued to introduce, "And after the Tianzun Daoist successfully preached, he inspired several others. Tianzun Yuanshi of the Shangqing Dynasty immediately learned the vow of the Tianzun Moral: "I go to the Yuanshi of the Qing Dynasty, today the predecessor testifies, and today I will make Li to explain and teach , I am the leader of the evangelism, all qualified creatures can come into my door and explain the ultimate truth between the heaven and the earth!'' Just as soon as the voice fell, the Yuanshi Tianzun also gained a ray of merit, although it is slightly inferior to the moral Tianzun, But it also allowed him to take the last step and become holy on the spot! Yuqing Lingbao Tianzun was one step behind, and said: "I am Yuqing Lingbao, today the prehistoric testifies, and today I use Lijie Jiao, I will be the interception. Master, intercept the ray of life between the day and the earth! The world¡¯s creatures, who have the heart to seek the truth, can enter my door, there is no kind of teaching!¡± With the oath falling, Lingbao Tianzun also succeeded in proving to be holy. And the situation of the two Western Buddhas , There are some differences."


    Lin Hang asked, "What is the difference between them? If it''s just the last step, just imitate the previous Sanqing and create a sect. Can''t it succeed?"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "How can it be that simple? Although Sanqing swore on the same day and founded their respective sects, this is the ideal in their hearts. The moral heaven advocates the rule of inaction, so he has always allowed human freedom. Development. And Yuanshi Tianzun advocates the supremacy of aptitude. Only with strong aptitude can he advance in the path of cultivation. Therefore, his disciples are all those with outstanding aptitude. The last Lingbao Tianzun has a broad mind, advocating that there is no kind of education, intercepting the world. Therefore, there are many disciples in the school. Every time the lecture is opened, the scene is extremely magnificent, and it is called "The Dynasty of Ten Thousand Immortals"! They Sanqing founded their own sects according to their own ideas, which conformed to the rules of heaven and earth. Only then can they help them break through the shackles and prove to be holy. If the two Western Buddhas simply imitate without their own beliefs, they will not succeed."


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "Then since you said that the two of them are also the second of the five sacreds of this day, then it was naturally successful. I don''t know what method they used?"


    The high priest also replied with a smile, "Since the two Buddhas in the West have been practicing together, they have a close relationship. When they noticed that the Sanqing proclaimed the Dao together, they swore together: "I see the West. Barren, I want to establish a Western religion, and I are the two leaders of the Western religion, and I will save all the destined people in the world!'' When this statement comes out, the world is also impressed, but the merits are only enough to attract the Taoists to prove the Tao. And this is the key. At that time, the Taoist Zhunti also understood his mission. He immediately said: "I have made 48 ambitions today! I am willing to do all the suffering for the world, and the suffering of the world will not be eliminated in one day, and I will not become a Buddha in a day!" After that, the Daoist Zhunti finally succeeded in proving the Dao. So far, the Sanqing and the two Western Buddhas all proclaimed the Dao and became holy. This day is also called the "Five Holy Day" by later generations."


    Lin Hang opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect that the quasi-said Taoist actually proclaimed the Tao by issuing aspirations. This is equivalent to spending in advance. After getting things in hand, he will slowly repay his debts in the future. Lin Hang can''t help but sigh. , This quasi-speaking Taoist is also a ruthless person, who can actually come up with such a way to prove the Tao, he is indeed a person of great wisdom.


    As if he knew Lin Hang''s thoughts, the high priest said with a smile, "Lin Hang, are you thinking about this last prospective Taoist?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Priest, I am really thinking, you said that although these five sages proclaimed the Dao on the same day, they also have different order and methods. Do they have the same strength?"


    The high priest explained, "Actually, for us, there is no difference between saints. They are all immortal existences. But according to the ancestral home, the ancestors also have their own views on them. Because we are the twelve ancestors of the witch race. The witch is the closest to the existence of the saints, so they also left a judgment on the strength of the six saints. According to the ancestors, the strongest of the six saints is the Taiqing Moral Tianzun, followed by the Shang Qing Yuan Shi Tianzun, Yuqing Lingbao Tianzun, and Western religion¡¯s enlightenment Taoist, the four of them are not very different in strength, and it is difficult to tell the winner. But the **** Nuwa is a pure demonstration of merit, so the magic power and perception are both It is the weakest of the six, but because of innate merit and protection, there is no need to fight. The last quasi-tutor, although he barely succeeded in proving the Dao, is destined to lag behind the others because of the existence of forty-eight ambitions. , If the ambition is not fulfilled in one day, the strength will not be improved."

 Chapter 152： War of the Lich

    Having said this, the high priest continued, ¡°After the six saints appeared on the wild land, according to the ancestors, it seemed that certain conditions were met. The six saints can interfere with the rules of the wild to a certain extent, of course, the premise is that they do not violate the way of heaven. Therefore, in the following period, Tiandao will live in a high place, and the six saints can touch the existence of his decree. The entire land is respected by strength, and the six saints are naturally in the most respected position. Up."


    Lin Hang understood the meaning of the high priest and said, "Then what you mean is that after the six saints preaching, every catastrophe of heaven and earth is done by the six saints under the arrangement of heaven? Everything is arranged behind the scenes, and the six saints are just people who help him?"


    The high priest smiled bitterly and said, "In fact, according to a certain aspect, this is the case. Although we can''t understand their state of affairs, they have played an important role in every major disaster. It is difficult for us not to connect them with Tiandao. Therefore, if there is a chance in the future, Lin Hang, you must be careful with them!"


    Lin Hang asked in surprise, "Priest, you mean, how many of them are still there?"


    The high priest laughed and said, "Of course, the saint is an immortal existence, how can it not exist? Just like our ordinary witches or human races, as long as they reach the realm of earth immortality, the longevity is basically It can be called endless, not to mention their sages who are difficult to hurt by all methods? It¡¯s just that after the great change of heaven and earth, we are just a piece of cosmic light wandering in the outside world. As for the real world where the primordial land is located, we have not yet contacted Qualifications."


    The high priest looked at Lin Hang with a puzzled look, and said with a smile, "I will tell you about the fragments of Eternal Light. Let''s go back to the original question! After the six saints gave the testimony, they didn''t feel that I began to intervene in the affairs of the great land, our Wu Clan and Monster Clan are naturally not as comfortable as before. And our Wu Clan and Monster Clan are really facing catastrophe, and we have to talk about the Nuwa who repairs the sky. My ancestors of the Wu Clan work together. After crashing into Buzhou Mountain, although the six sages worked together to help Nuwa Empress successfully fill the sky, but the backbone of Buzhou Mountain could never go back. This incident made Tiandao angry and felt that we Wu Clan were in the wild land. These years are a bit too presumptuous and lawless, and the leaders of the monster race Dijun and Taiyi are also people who have never respected the destiny, and are also a thorn in the eyes of the heavens. The heavens arranged secretly, combined the power of the six saints, and began to provoke us witch The battle between the clan and the monster clan."


    The high priest paused and continued, "In fact, at this stage, our witch race and the monster race have developed very well because of the division and rule. According to the records of our ancestral books, the twelve ancestor witches of our witch race can naturally arrange A set of formations, called the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of the Gods, if the Twelve Ancestor Witches are combined, they can summon the phantom of the Great God of Pangu, and can even fight against the saints in a short time without defeat! And the monster race is not easy After consulting the Great God Fuxi and combining the Hetu Luoshu in Emperor Jun¡¯s hands, Fuxi has developed a set of Zhoutian Star Fighting Array for the Monster Race, which is dominated by three hundred and sixty-five Monster Gods, totaling 129 thousand. Thousands and six hundred great demon formations, and every demon race is holding a star banner. Between movement and stillness, the momentum is huge, and this formation is just slightly inferior to our full version of the twelve capital gods of the witch race."


    Lin Hang nodded and said his own analysis, "Because of this, both Lich races have the confidence and strength to challenge Heavenly Dao, so Heavenly Dao secretly uses means to make the two clans enemy each other and consume each, and finally Come out again to clean up the mess?"


    The high priest nodded and said, "During that period, there were six saints covering up the secrets of heaven, and our Wu Clan was not good at deduction, so we were always kept in the dark. Among the Monster Clan, Fuxi has long been Knowing the cause and effect, knowing that it could not be stopped, we simply left the Yaozu and rushed to his sister Nuwa. With the help of several saints, the contradiction between our Wuzu and the Yaozu became more and more intense. With the constant fighting, we finally ushered in the main force of the battle. The so-called soldiers against the soldiers, the generals, the great witch of the Wu clan against the many great monsters of the monster clan, the opponents of the twelve ancestors are naturally the two monsters The legendary emperor and demon master Kunpeng!"


    The high priest felt infinite emotion and said, ¡°The Twelve Ancestor Witches have always been pretentious and never submissive. However, in this battle, they lamented the strength of the two emperors of the Monster Race. If it were not for the lack of natural opportunities, these two It is not necessary for the emperor to prove the way to be sanctified! There are only three people on the side of the monster clan, but the twelve ancestor witches are forced to live against. Although they have the most precious blessings, they cannot conceal their light. You know, Di Jiang The ancestor witch and the candle nine yin ancestor witch respectively control space and time. Under their joint hands, the saint is basically invincible, but in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, there is a companion spirit treasure-the chaos clock! This treasure is of extremely high quality and step into it. In addition to the ranks of Innate Treasures, when the Chaos Bell rings, the abilities of the two Ancestral Witches are completely restricted, and they can no longer affect them anymore. Instead, they have to distract themselves to resist the chaotic bell."


    Lin Hang was enthusiastic about being talked about by the high priest, and he wanted to experience that passionate age.


    The high priest smiled and continued, "Faced with such a stalemate, both sides of the Lich had to dispatch the final trump card. The Twelve Ancestor Witches joined forces to set up the Twelve Capitals of the Gods in the Great Formation, and many great Witches also joined it. Together they formed the strongest formation of no one before, and summoned the phantom of Father Pangu. Naturally, the demons were not to be outdone. Dijun and Taiyi waved their hands. Hundreds of thousands of demons each took out their stars. The flags formed an extremely complex formation-the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation. Because of the suppression of Hetu and Luoshu, the power of the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation is also infinite."


    The high priest looked a little nostalgic, and said, "Actually, in this battle, both sides of the Lich were somewhat unable to hold back. When the battle progressed, they all understood the whole story and vaguely knew the saints'' plans. However, for years In the war, the Lich family can no longer live in peace. They can only grit their teeth and continue the war, because if they win, they can continue to develop. If they lose, they can never rise again. Up!"


    Lin Hang nodded. The twelve ancestors of the Witch Clan and the two emperors of the Monster Clan are both figures under the sages of the Primordial Land. It is not surprising that they can perceive the abacus of the sages, but after all, they are a bit hard to beat. Make the mistake and go to the end cruelly.

 Chapter 153： determine

    Lin Hang thought for a while and asked, "Priest, what is the result of this battle? Was it the Wu tribe''s victory or the Yao tribe''s success?"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "No, there is no winner at this stop. Except for the Houtu Empress, the 12 ancestor witches of our witch clan all died in battle. Many great witches underneath were basically dead and injured. The prosperous witch race, overnight, only had a population of less than 100,000, and they were basically women and children with no combat power. The witch race was completely in decline! The situation of the monster race is more complicated, unlike the monster race. We Wu Clan, their ethnic composition is very complicated. Under the collision of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Array and Zhou Tian Xing Dou Array, everyone suffered heavy damage. In this case, the Monster Clan side is not so united. The demon master Kunpeng fled on the spot and returned to his Beihai, where he will never be out of the world. But Dijun and Taiyi have been fighting forever, fighting with the twelve ancestors of our witch clan until the end. After this battle, the demon clan, the top monster Except for Kunpeng, almost all of them have died, and there will be no real big demon worthy of the name in future generations."


    The high priest''s expression slowly became calm, and said, "After seeing this result, several saints, including the gods behind the scenes, are finally satisfied. Therefore, they did not rush to kill the remaining witches and monsters. After this battle, because the vitality of both Lich races was severely injured, they could no longer occupy the world, each of them huddled in a small area to recuperate, and they could not get involved in major matters of the prehistoric for a long time."


    Lin Hang nodded and asked again, "Who will take care of the world occupied by the second race before?"


    The high priest sneered and said, "The Lich War was originally arranged by Heaven, so why didn''t he make arrangements in advance? After the demon race left the Heavenly Court, Heavenly Dao sent two of his boys to take over the Heavenly Court, these two boys, one boy and one boy. Female, the man''s name is Haotian, which is later the God of Haotian, the woman''s name is Yang Hui, and later generations are called Queen Mother of the West. After the Yaozu left the Heavenly Court, they two ruled the Heavenly Court and continue to this day. It is vast and boundless. Except for the ancient Wu tribe, no race can dare to say that it can be completely occupied, and the future master of the great land, the way of heaven has long been considered good, that is your human race! The way of heaven sees that your human race was born weak and extremely Strong reproduction ability, easier to control, coupled with moral teaching, Human Race will have a direction to move forward. Therefore, Heaven will slowly guide your Human Race to grow into the protagonist of this wild land step by step."


    Lin Hang was a little confused, and asked, "What does Dao want that day? Looking at the whole Lich War, what does the Dao want?"


    The high priest explained, ¡°Heaven¡¯s path is not a specific incarnation. He is ruthless. What he needs is the stability of the entire prehistoric land, and he needs everything under his control. But he can¡¯t directly interfere with the entire prehistoric process, so he Secretly manipulated the prehistoric rules, allowing six saints to be born between heaven and earth. After these six saints proclaimed, they understood everything behind them, so they had to serve the heavens, because their breakthroughs were not entirely based on their own efforts. With the help of heaven and the way of karma, this is something they have to face. With the help of six saints, the way of heaven finally feels that the great land is under his complete control."


    Lin Hang secretly murmured, "It turns out that Tiandao is an old pervert who wants to control his expression! You have to be careful when dealing with this old pervert in the future!"


    The high priest saw Lin Hang''s expression and knew what he was thinking, and said solemnly, "Lin Hang, if you want to fight against Heaven in your heart, don''t underestimate him, you must attach great importance to it!"


    Seeing the look of the high priest, Lin Hang suddenly became serious, and said in a deep voice, "Ok, high priest, I know, I will take it to heart. Then you said that since the Lich War, the two clans have not both Have you retired from the stage? How come there will be so many battles afterwards?"


    The high priest chuckled and said, "Although our Lich clan can no longer become a big climate, we never lack the determination to enter the main stage. Therefore, many subsequent major events also have our two clan''s Participation, but the direction we choose is different. Since this battle, our witches have begun to marry with the human race, and some of the most conservative witches have stayed outside our ancestral land, and the other witches Basically, the blood of the intermarriage, we have been integrated into the human race all the time, as the human race participates in various major events. But the demon race is different, although at the time of the final battle, our ancestors The two emperors of the Witch and the Demon Race have been relieved, but our feuds will never be resolved. Therefore, every time a major event happens, the Demon Race will appear and stand firmly on us every time. The opposite of. For thousands of years, it has been like this. The most recent time I remembered was during the Qin Shihuang period. We Witch and Human were united, but the Demon Clan reappeared and blocked our path, although at that time our two clans were strong enough to crush We still can''t change their position even if we suppress them. In the end, the Monster Race was severely injured by us, but we also lost the opportunity to compete with Heaven."


    Lin Hang couldn''t help being speechless. The Monster Race would rather lose both to the human and witch races than to change their position. It was indeed a dead-headed race! After listening to the analysis of the chief priest, Lin Hang has also understood that even if the demon clan was severely injured by Qin Shihuang and others, it would certainly not damage the root, or like the twelve branches of the witch clan, it also retained its own fire. It is very likely that his father was out for practice. By chance, he touched the inheritance of the monster race or was hidden. Although he broke through his own cultivation base, he was also subject to certain restrictions. At the same time, he could not tell. Also hide, so as not to affect the family or even China.


    Lin Hang said, "Priest, according to what you said, the two races of humans and witches and the monsters have been deadly enemies for thousands of years. Then my father¡¯s affairs are probably related to the monsters, but in this age, you Is there any way to find or explore some news about the monster race?"


    The high priest thought for a while and said, "Actually, I haven''t dealt with the Yaozu for a long time, and the most recent one has to be traced back to the Emperor Qin period, so for a while, I was a little different. Determined, how to find the traces of the Yaozu."

 Chapter 154： Inquiry

    Lin Hang nodded. It is true that after so long, there is no way to determine what the monster race is now, let alone how to find the trace of the monster race.


    Lin Hang said, "Priest, you just said that the demon clan of the Qin Emperor''s period was born and did you right. I don''t know if I can recall it, or discuss it with the elders and see if I can get anything. clue?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s proposal is not unreasonable. The chief priest and the chief elder are three people who have lived from the Qin Dynasty. Although at that time, the combat power is not top-notch, they can be entrusted to lead a cave. Their status in the Wu Clan is naturally not very low, so the news in this regard should be very clear. It''s just that time has passed for too long, and it''s all blurred from memory. If the three of them recall together, they will definitely remember something.


    The high priest thought for a while, nodded, and said, "Well, Lin Hang, you are a good method. I am not good at this. I believe that Zhou Shu and Hou Lin, the two old guys, should remember better than me. We I''ll contact them later and ask, I haven''t contacted them for a while, just to see how they are preparing now."


    Lin Hang nodded, and followed the high priest to the room where the treasure of "Candle World"¡ªthe Pearl of Time was stored.


    While walking on the road, Lin Hang asked curiously, "Priest, were the demons in the Qin Emperor''s period very strong? I heard you mentioned that they were crushed by the forces of the human and witch clans. , It seems that the monster race is becoming less and less weatherable!"


    This is indeed Lin Hang¡¯s true thoughts. The Human Race and the Witch Clan have achieved unprecedented development during the Qin Dynasty, so that the Qin Emperor has developed the idea of ??fighting against the Heavenly Dao. It is impossible for the Wu Clan to be unclear about the power of the Heavenly Dao. This idea shows that the strength of the Human Race and the Witch Race at that time has developed very large. For comparison, there is no such situation in the Yaozu. Although they have always followed the ancestral precepts and regarded the Wuzu as the greatest enemy in their lives, their strength has been far thrown away by the Wuzu, otherwise they will not be crushed. Pressure situation.


    The high priest shook his head and said, "You are wrong about this! You know, our Wu Clan can compete with the Demon Clan by our powerful innate strength, and the Demon Clan is indeed a race that relies on a huge number of ethnic groups. Before the Lich War, the hundreds of thousands of big monsters and demon gods that formed the Zhoutian Star Fighting formation were all killed and wounded, but there are still many surviving existences. Including the demon master Kunpeng who returned to Beihai, there are many others. Some big monsters exist in the world, but they are different from ordinary monsters. They no longer fight for the monsters, but instead focus on their own cultivation base and the exploration of the great road. Therefore, the monsters¡¯ The cohesion is getting worse, and there are more and more factions. Our Wu clan has always been twisted into a rope, and in so many years of development, even maintained a very good relationship with your human race. The Qin Dynasty fought with us. The monster clan is just one of many demon clan forces. Although the strength cannot be underestimated, it does not cause us much trouble."


    Lin Hang was a little surprised. After all, in the description of the high priest, it seemed that the demon master Kunpeng, but there were a few under the saint! Such people still exist in the world, but they don''t know what the attitude of these big demons towards the human and witch races is after so many years.


    The high priest was also a little worried, and said, "This is what I am more worried about. In the future, our human and witch races, following the will of our bones, will inevitably have contradictions with the sky. This contradiction cannot be reconciled! Under the circumstances, I don¡¯t know what the attitude of these monsters¡¯ great supernatural powers is. They think about the problem not only about race. They will add many factors, including their own avenues and various gains and losses. Anticipating their choice, this is also a big change we will face in the future!"


    Thinking of this, the high priest said again, "Just to say this, let me have some other ideas. Our piece of cosmic light is separated from the real world, that is to say, we cannot be sure that it exists in this piece of cosmic light at the same time. Fragmented monster race, which one is it? If it is a monster **** who does not care about world affairs and has a gentle temper, then we will have many opportunities to develop steadily. I am afraid that they are monsters who hate us, humans and witches. Clan, in this case, if we want to continue to develop smoothly, we cannot do so!"


    Lin Hang also understood this truth in an instant. Although he was not particularly clear about the meaning of the Universe Light Fragment in the High Priest¡¯s mouth, he vaguely understood it. What is certain now is that there is another force on the Universe Light Fragment they are in. , The most likely is a monster force, the key now is to find out the general details of this force, so that you can also plan the future development direction of the human and the witch.


    Lin Hang smiled and said at this time, "Priest, since they haven''t appeared in our field of vision for so many years, it means that they have the same limitations as your twelve caves, and maybe they can''t affect us temporarily. The outside world. And when the restrictions are truly lifted, your Wu Clan should also be able to enter and exit the cave and return to the world! At that time, we will face them with the same confidence and strength, so we don''t need to be so cautious!"


    The high priest nodded lightly, and still warned, "Nevertheless, the most important thing at the moment is to step up to figure out their general details. You have to take this matter to heart! We old guys can¡¯t leave the cave. So when you are investigating the trail of your father, you must also find out about this force!"


    Lin Hang nodded and responded, and when he looked up, the two had arrived at their destination.


    The high priest gently opened the door, and went straight to the long table at the end, holding the treasure of "Candle World"-the Pearl of Time with both hands. Lin Hang felt the Pearl of Time in front of him. As his strength increased, his feeling this time was different from the last time. The Pearl of Time was indeed a rare treasure.


    With the spiritual power injected by the high priest, the pearl of time slowly lit up, and the space above slowly formed a light map. The high priest called out the light spots represented by "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm", Lin Hang Waiting quietly on the side.


    It didn''t take long for the two light spots to respond, and Lin Hang silently complained that the great elder and the high priest were really fine. When the high priest called for a little bit, the two of them couldn''t wait to respond.

 Chapter 155： Fragment of Universe

    Looking at the two figures that appeared almost at the same time, Lin Hang couldn''t help but say, "The great elder and the high priest, you two responded really quickly! Is it because they sensed the call of the high priest? So I dare not delay a little bit of effort!"


    The high priest gave Lin Hang a blank look and said, "Lin Hang, you dare to make us fun! Zhou Shu, Hou Lin, this time I am looking for you, there is an important thing that I need you to help me remember!"


    The two elders and the high priest did not expect that the high priest did not greet each other. They directly stated the purpose of this time, and immediately understood that it is not a simple matter. They straightened their faces and said, "Jane Sister Yue, you say slowly, the two of us will do our best to help you!"


    Hou Li also nodded and said, "Well, yes, Zhu Yue, you suddenly came to us. This matter must be very important. Don''t worry, we will definitely do our best!"


    The high priest nodded and said, "This matter should start with Lin Hang. Lin Hang said that his father broke through to the foundation building period, and it was an earlier event. From this analysis, we should be in the outside world. Forces that I don¡¯t know exist. This time I¡¯m looking for you, just to let you analyze which power is most likely to be. After all, the catastrophe is coming, and we are on this piece of Eternal Light. I know, so this force is an enemy or a friend, and there must be a result!"


    After hearing this, both the great elder and the high priest fell into contemplation. After a while, the great elder Zhou Shu said, "Zhu Yue, you also know that we followed the Emperor Qin and failed against the Heavenly Dao at that time. We had no choice but to retreat. In the famous fragment of Zhouguang, therefore, the details of the fragment of Zhouguang have not been investigated in detail. We don''t know what forces exist here! So, you have to make us suddenly remember, and there is really no clue. ."


    Hou Lin also agreed and said, "Indeed, we are forcibly joining this piece of cosmic light. From a rough investigation before, we only know that this is a planet dominated by humans and witches, but there is something behind it. really do not know."


    Hearing this, Lin Hang couldn''t help but ask, "Great Elder, what do you mean by this fragment of Zhouguang? Listen to what you mean, it seems that there are multiple different worlds?"


    This fragment of Zhouguang has been bothering Lin Hang since the high priest mentioned it. Now that several elders mentioned it again, Lin Hang couldn''t help but finally asked.


    A smile appeared on the young high priest''s face, and he said, "Originally, at your current stage, there is indeed a long way to go before you come into contact with such things, but now that you know it, there is no problem in understanding it in advance. If you want to understand the cosmic light fragments, you must have a certain understanding of our real world, which is the primordial continent. The primordial land is also called the real world. For various reasons, the real world will separate its own fragments. It is split from space, like a gap in a piece of cake, and another is split in time. It may split into a similar world, but the time sequence will be earlier than the real world, and what happened on it It will also follow the trajectory that happened before."


    Lin Hang nodded. After all, he is a pure modern man. He has been influenced by modern technology. The introduction by the high priest is relatively easy to understand. Lin Hang already understands that the fragments of the universe are like the concept of a parallel universe, but It¡¯s not the same. All the existence of Cosmic Light Fragments, no matter how they develop, must be behind the real world, and the real world is also the upper world of all Cosmic Light Fragments. Through the advancement of strength, life is on the Cosmic Light Fragments People have the opportunity to travel to the real world, which is also popularly called "Ascension."


    Lin Hang said, "Well, I understand what you mean. According to what you said, our place is just a piece of Cosmic Light?"


    The high priest nodded and said, "This is indeed a piece of cosmic light, but it is not that simple. Otherwise, the twelve branches of the Wu clan will not choose this place as our development base. Also, don''t think there are many. The cosmic light fragments must be very weak. You must know that since the prehistoric age, many great abilities have been separating the real world and turning into their own cultivation caves, and these caves are the first batch of cosmic light fragments. There are many of them, and we can''t find their traces, but the real world today is already the absolute realm of the heavens, but the strength is not necessarily comparable to the many powerful caves. So, you just have to keep working hard. , It may not be impossible to make this fragment of Universe Light into an invincible existence!"


    Lin Hang understood the meaning of the high priest. Although from the perspective of hierarchy, the major cosmic light fragments are lagging behind the real world, after so many years of development and evolution, the number of separated fragments is countless. Those with supernatural powers are the last cultivation blessings. Including the Kunlun Mountains of the Yuanshi Tianzun, the boundless sea of ??blood of the ancestors of the Styx River, etc., even the first heaven has left the control of the heavens. Under such circumstances, the great supernatural powers have set up their own Dongfu, and the overall strength of the real world will inevitably drop to a great level, and the current masters of the real world are some human races who surrender to the heavens. They have no upward fighting spirit. There is also no pressure for extinction, so many years have passed, and a real strongman has not been produced. The situation of the ruler human race is still like this, and the other forces are even more unavailable, that is, the great cosmic light fragments headed by the six saints, who still maintain respect for the heavens, otherwise, there are at least ten cosmic light fragments The strength can crush the current real world.


    Lin Hang also introduced his father''s performance to the two elders. After listening to them, the two elders were lost in thought again.


    After a while, the elder said, "Well, your analysis is also very reasonable. Since you dare not appear in front of you, then this power is worth studying! Your father must understand from this power After going through the history of ancient times, I knew that this force was not so friendly to the human race, and for some reasons, he himself couldn¡¯t leave and get rid of it. This created such a scene in these years. We seem to have none of this matter. It¡¯s a great way to help you. You can only find out on your own. What we can do is teach you some small ways to distinguish the monster race."

 Chapter 156： Road body

    The High Priest also nodded and said, "Well, although we can''t be completely sure that the power coexisting with us on this piece of Eternal Light is a certain branch of the Demon Race, but their possibility is the greatest. Yes. Therefore, it is very necessary to master a little skill to distinguish monster races."


    Lin Hang asked strangely, "Is it difficult to distinguish the monsters? Why do you need to learn the distinguishing skills?"


    In Lin Hang''s mind, the monster race should be very characteristic. For example, the bull demon will have the iconic horns, and the fox demon will have tails, so you can see at a glance where and what distinguishing skills are needed.


    Hou Lin already understood Lin Hang''s thoughts, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, do you think that the demon race is animism, giving birth to spiritual wisdom, so it will retain some of the characteristics of the spirit before it opened?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yeah, isn''t it like that of the Yaozu?"


    Hou Lin shook his head and explained, "What you are talking about are just some influential spirits, and they can''t be called monsters. The reason why the monster race can become a race depends on the forcible integration of Emperor Jun. When the monster race reaches a certain level of strength, they can transform into shape. At that time, their appearance will be the same as our human and witch race. If you just look at it, you can¡¯t see any difference. So, we want Some special methods must be used to find the difference between them and the human race."


    Lin Hang then asked, "Then why are they consistent with our Human Race after their transformation? Logically speaking, their Monster Race''s body should be stronger. Why choose our Human Race''s template to transform it?"


    Once a monster starts to practice, it is naturally different from ordinary spirits, and its body size will continue to grow as it slowly cultivates. How powerful is that physical strength, but when it finally transformed, it chose a template like the human. Lin Hang was really puzzled by this.


    Hou Lin said, "You are wrong about this. It''s not that their demons use your human race as a template, but our three races are all approaching this kind of body, and we call this kind of body "Dao Body". It¡¯s the easiest to perceive the Dao and deepen your practice. The Empress Nuwa is made according to her own appearance. She herself is a perfect "Tao Style". With the deepening of her cultivation system and experience, "Tao Style" is not in the cultivation world What''s the secret again, the huge potential of the human race may be that it is born with a more perfect body close to the "Dao Ti", so the leadership of each ethnic group has improved the practice methods of their respective ethnic groups and slowly changed their respective ethnic groups into "Dao Ti" Of course, not all races are suitable. Some innately powerful creatures are closely related to their body shape, so it is naturally not easy to make changes, but from the general direction, "Tao Ti" is the best Practice your body."


    The Wu Clan itself is not in this shape. At the beginning of their own cultivation techniques, they will gradually increase in size as their strength grows. Because they regard Pangu as their father, they naturally want to rely on Pangu. Qi''s. The Great God Pangu is an indomitable existence, and the entire primordial land is transformed by his body. Originally, the ideals of everyone in the Wu clan were to cultivate to this state. But with the emergence of the human race, everyone found that although this race was weak at the beginning, it was born with a strong ability to comprehend. The affinity of the Dao was also very good. It slowly appeared with the appearance of the six saints later. The image in front of the world is surprisingly "Tao Ti" similar to the human race, which arouses everyone''s attention. At that time, the top forces, especially the demons and witches, their leaders were invincible under the saints, so they quickly came to the conclusion that the bodies of the six saints and the human race did have merits, so they The cultivation technique was improved for the race, and slowly the two major races of the Lich developed into the later appearance, similar to the appearance of the human race.


    Lin Hang did not expect that the ordinary body of the human race had such a source, and said, "Well, I understand, but when the monster race reaches the state of transformation, won''t it be much higher than my current strength? Even if I recognize them, if they are malicious to me, I can''t fight back with Ben!"


    Lin Hang still found a problem in the words of the latter. The stage at which the monsters can transform must be relatively late. They should all be very strong. Lin Hang went out to look for them. When encountering such an existence, wouldn¡¯t it be very Danger?


    At this time, the high priest Zhu Yue said with a smile, "Hou Lin, why don''t you understand this? Look at Lin Han! Lin Hang, don''t worry, what Hou Lin just said, it''s just The most common situation, the situation of the Yaozu is much more complicated than what he just introduced! As you know, in the era of Emperor Jun, all the Yaozu worshipped under the hands of their two emperors, and Emperor Jun integrated After the demon race between heaven and earth, the relationship between the demon race is not as it was at the beginning. In itself, the demon race is divided into many races, they are all purebred races, and Emperor Jun governs them and inherits new improvements. After the exercises, the demon tribes are not so clearly divided. There are many intermarriages among the various tribes, and this creates a very complicated scene."


    Lin Hang asked incomprehensibly, "Priest, how do different types of monsters intermarry?"


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hang has such doubts. Hearing them, the monster clan is the collective term for the enlightenment of all things. If this is the case, if the two types of fertility are different, how to marry?


    The high priest said angrily, "Lin Hang, did you just listen to it for nothing? Di Jun improved the technique for the monster race. The first generations of them practiced have transformed themselves. After the transformation, they did not simply change into human beings. They have truly transformed into human form, so they can naturally intermarry and multiply in human form. However, the children who form a family in this way have many different situations. The most common is that the next generation will inherit the stronger parents On one side, for example, the ten children of Emperor Jun and his empress are all three-legged golden crows that are the same as Emperor Jun. But if the bloodlines of both sides are similar in strength, the children will have many different changes, and some will integrate the parents¡¯ genes. This integration process has both good and bad. The good thing is that the child will inherit the strengths of both parents and integrate them into special abilities that belong to him alone. He has also become a new race. And the bad one. Naturally, the advantages of the parents are offset, and only useless genes are left. Such children are more pitiful."

 Chapter 157： Shock

    Hearing this, Lin Hang still didn''t understand, and asked, "Priest, after you have said so much, I still don''t understand. What does this have to do with the demonic form you said?"


    The high priest gave Lin Hang a white look, and said, "You kid, listen to me! Don''t interrupt! Didn''t I just say that there will be many different situations in the marriage of different races of monsters? And this is the rarest one. Species are humanoids at birth, but they are still the purest monsters, but their true bodies are humanoids. With the development of time, there are fewer and fewer purebreds of the major races of the monsters, like this As soon as they were born, they gradually became more humanoids, and gradually became the mainstream of the monster race. Therefore, after the Lich War, the monsters that appeared in each major event were basically these humanoid monsters, so in the long term During the battle, we also came up with a way to distinguish them."


    Hou Lin went on to say, "But Lin Hang, you have to remember that although they are humanoids, their blood is actually the blood of the monster race, so they will not be very friendly to our human and witch races, at most they are quite equal. Yu partly does not ask about world affairs, but it will never show us a good face. When you face them, you still need to be careful and don''t be merciful at critical moments!


    Lin Hang nodded and took the warning that came in his mind. Although he had no idea himself, because he had not been in contact with the relationship of the demon race, he was more curious about this race, as for hatred. It is indeed a little bit unbearable now.


    The Grand Elder smiled and said, "Lin Hang, listen carefully. We passed on your method called "Wang Qi". It is a superficial magic to check the potential of aptitude. We are fighting against the monsters. In the age of 1989, an ancestor improved it. Using this "Wang Qi" to observe the human race, it also has the function of roughly checking the talent potential. In your field of vision, the whole body of the human race will show a white light, while the Wu race¡¯s Black light. Because this improved version of "Wang Qi Shu" was specially created for the Yaozu, the Yaozu will show different light in your eyes according to his realm. There are seven kinds of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. , The red color is the lowest, which is the foundation-building state, and so on, the purple is the highest, and then the next level. When you can reach the contact, you naturally don¡¯t need the assistance of "Wang Qi", and you can distinguish yourself. ."


    Lin Hang nodded and began to study this "Wang Qi Art" seriously.


    This "Wang Qi Art" is not a profound technique, it is just to distinguish Yaozu''s auxiliary spells. It is not difficult to learn, so it only took Lin Hang two hours to get a rough grasp of "Wang Qi Art". The rest is the familiar water mill time.


    Looking at Lin Hang with excitement after he finished his studies, the high priest couldn''t help but said, "Lin Hang, are you really determined to find your father''s traces alone? Originally, I was not worried. Your strength is outside. The cultivating world can be regarded as rampant, but since knowing that there are other forces, I think your plan is a bit sloppy?"


    Lin Hang did not directly refute, instead he nodded and said, "Indeed, with the existence of this mysterious and special force, my journey of searching this time is not so sure. Therefore, I am going to upgrade my cultivation to the foundation building stage. Then set off. In this case, there will be a lot of protection. After all, many of my abilities and spirit treasures will not show their power until the foundation period."


    The high priest nodded and said, "Although the power you are talking about may also be restricted, but your own strength is still the most secure. You still have more than nine years, based on your cultivation progress. It''s enough for you to cultivate to the middle stage of foundation building. And the cultivation base of the middle stage of foundation building can also exert the power of your few spiritual treasures."


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded. When the high priest was about to end this reply, he said, "Wait, don''t leave in a hurry. Lin Hang, I heard that Zhou Shu and Zhuyue both gave you a gift Some spirit treasures to defend themselves?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Indeed, the high priest gave me a small self-defense umbrella and a one-time spirit treasure¡ªthe Orb of Stillness. In addition to giving me his self-made spirit treasure¡ªthe airspeed arrow, He also gave me a very precious thing-Xiantian Lingyun."


    Hou Lin said in shock, "What! Zhou Shu, who was a digger, actually gave you the Innate Lingyun that he has always treasured?"


    The high priest smiled and said, "Brother Hou Lin, don''t tell me, I also reacted like this when I heard this news. Brother Zhou Shu really did his best this time. He was considering Lin Hang''s special ability-- Copy, then I thought of gifting him the Innate Spirit Cloud."


    Hou Lin said in astonishment, "Lin Hang''s ability to replicate? Could it be that you are thinking..."


    The high priest nodded and said, "You guessed it right, Big Brother Zhou Shu wants Lin Hang to copy enough innate spirit clouds, and then bred an innate spirit treasure that belongs to him alone. And now, with the help of our "Candle World "Lin Hang¡¯s innate spirit treasure has already come out. I have tried the power personally. It is indeed very good. Lin Hang¡¯s design and ideas are perfect."


    The elder was very proud, and said with a smile, "I thought it would take a while before there was a result. I didn''t expect you to have bred it? Lin Hang, what kind of spiritual treasure did you choose? Definitely, take it out and have a look!"


    When the great elder said this, Lin Hang offered the warm-hearted "Emperor Jiang Arrow" in his dantian. The "Emperor Jiang Arrow" slowly circled Lin Hang, obviously also very curious about the scene at this moment.


    Looking at the flying little arrow, Hou Lin couldn''t help but said, "Lin Hang, isn''t it? How can your taste become the same as that of Zhou Shu! Zhou Shu Shenping likes being behind the most, secretly hurting others. , You will not be like him in the future, just hide behind you!"


    When Grand Elder Zhou Shu saw this scene, he smiled triumphantly and said directly, "Lin Hang, don''t listen to what comes later, your choice is very good! What is your arrow called and what function does it have?"


    Lin Hang introduced with a smile, "My arrow is called "Dijiang Arrow". I hope it can reproduce the style of the Emperor Jiangzu witch in the ancient times. Therefore, the name is given. The two elders should not say that I am too much. I am arrogant! I thought of this arrow, it is indeed the inspiration from the airspeed arrow of the great elder, because I took into account my own characteristics, I chose a powerful spirit treasure, and I only need to attack it Just provide assistance at the moment."

 Chapter 158： ten years

    The great elder and Lin Hang also got along for a long time. He is also familiar with Lin Hang¡¯s fighting style. This is why he will give Lin Hang a quick arrow. Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, the great elder nodded. , But the next moment he frowned and said, "Lin Hang, I know that you have a strong life-saving ability and you never take risks with your body, but when you use your full strength to manipulate Lingbao or assist "Dijiang Arrow" to attack , Your attention will inevitably be distracted. At this time, your own defense will appear a little weak. You are still too impatient. When choosing Lingbao, you should not choose this one. You should protect yourself as the first element. what!"


    Hou Lin also nodded and said, "Zhou Shu is right. Your importance is self-evident. With such a good opportunity, you can get the innate life spirit treasure. You should choose one to protect yourself. what!"


    Lin Hang and Zhuyue looked at each other and laughed. Just when Zhou Shu and Hou Lin were both puzzled, Lin Hang explained with a smile, "Elder, high priest, goodbye Anxious, listen to me slowly. Although the kid¡¯s "Emperor Arrow" is inspired by the airspeed arrow of the elder, it also has the ability to speed and shuttle through space, but I thought of it at the beginning In order to defend this attribute, I specially added barbs on both sides of the small arrow, and I carefully guided the arrow when it was conceived, so that it had spirituality as soon as it was born. Therefore, if I am in danger, , It can fly back quickly and resist me. This function has been personally tested by the chief priest, and the defense ability is not inferior to offense. So, you can rest assured, the kid will naturally put his own safety first. !"


    The great elder and the high priest were relieved, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you "Emperor Jiang Arrow" used Zhou Shu''s template, but obviously you have more potential for growth! Born congenital and become your destiny treasure, you can slowly upgrade your grade as your strength grows. This is an opportunity that the ancient gods also dreamed of! I believe that in time, Lin Hang, you and this "Emperor Jiang Arrow" His name will surely resound through the nine heavens and ten realms, no one knows!


    Lin Hang scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "High Priest, please don''t praise me! The kid is just a little monk who has not reached the foundation building period. How can he afford such an evaluation. But don''t worry, I will inevitably move in the direction you said and continue to work hard. I believe that one day, after my hard work, Nine Heavens and Ten Realms will remember my name!


    Hou Lin smiled and said, "Well. Your current strength is not important. The important thing is that you have the goal of going forward and the courage to move up. Now you have it all, but how can it be done in the future?"


    High priest Zhu Yue also said with a smile, "Lin Hang has all the conditions to become a strong man, but on the road of improvement, it is inevitable that there will be many accidents. So, Big Brother Hou Lin, should you also say, Give Lin Hang some life-saving props? I think, this small request, in your opinion, is just a trivial matter for you who are at home and have a lot of business!"


    The great elder also said to the side, "Yeah, Hou Lin, as far as I know, you, "Hou Jie", but inherited the "Hou Tu Treasure Pavilion" from the line of the Hou Tu ancestor witch. The treasures in it are numerous. , Just take one out and give it to Lin Hang. Not only does it have no effect on you, Lin Hang can also get good self-protection. What do you think!"


    Before I thought about it, I laughed and said directly, "You two! Do you think I am such a stingy person? Why should I stop Lin Hang and ask about you giving him Lingbao? Actually, I was hearing about this. After the incident, I felt that I did not do well enough. Lin Hang helped us so much in "The Back World". I didn''t say anything. It really made me uneasy! So, Lin Hang, wait for this time. After the practice of "Candle World", come to our "Back World", I have prepared a gift for you, you should like it very much!"


    These days, Lin Hang has become accustomed to being cheeky in front of several elders, and immediately replied with a grin, "Okay! Since the high priest is interested, the kid will go there after a while, and just go to see your old man! "


    Several people chatted for a while and ended the conversation.


    After bidding farewell to the high priest, Lin Hang returned to his room and began his daily practice.


    In this way, Lin Hang began his meditation practice for more than nine years. In addition to his own necessary practice exercises, Lin Hang will discuss some insights in practice with Wang Lao and others every day. After Wang Lao and others have had a few hands, they have nothing to do with their latest moves and skills.


    This is the longest period of time since Lin Hang entered the world of cultivation. Before that, Lin Hang had basically been running for competitions or participating in some activities. He has never practiced seriously for more than three months at a time. This time in the ten years of "Candle World", his cultivation base has not only improved by leaps and bounds, but also some of the problems and small flaws in his own cultivation have been solved in these ten years. Lin Hang now feels that his cultivation is no longer the same as before. Generally, there are no heads of flies, but the feeling of seeing every step of cultivation in the future. After straightening out the previous path, Lin Han feels that his future cultivation will also be smoother, and there will be no bottlenecks that hinder progress. Now, this can be considered a little reward from ten years of hard work!


    Lin Hang''s spiritual power cultivation base, under his continuous efforts, exceeded the high priest''s expectation. It did not stop at the middle stage of foundation foundation construction, but broke through to the latter stage of foundation foundation construction a few days ago, which is considered a result. It''s gratifying. Because of his own talent, Lin Hang''s physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation are stronger than spiritual cultivation, and he has reached the level of a golden core.


    However, Wang Lao and others are not as fast as Lin Hang. As mentioned before, because of the suppression for too long, after breaking through to the foundation, the next few realms are very easy for them, so Wang Lao and Ye Lao have reached the initial stage of Yuan Ying''s cultivation level, and Yu Lao and Jiang Lao are also in the late Jindan stage, still leading Lin Hang by a large margin. This is also no way. Judging from the age of cultivation, this is also the reward that Wang Lao and others should get. As much effort is made in the first place, the amount of reward will be obtained later. However, in the next few levels, the cultivation of the old people will slow down again. At this time, Lin Hang has a good chance to surpass them.

 Chapter 159： schedule

    But even now, Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation speed still makes Wang and the High Priest quite satisfied. In their opinion, if they practice for a few more years or encounter some chance, Lin Hang can break through the realm of Dao Jindan. Regardless of the age, Jin Dan in his thirties is quite a genius. Although Lin Hang was not particularly satisfied with his speed of cultivation, he was not impatient, knowing that he had reached the current state in his step-by-step cultivation, and he was already the top five master of China.


    And the first batch of elite disciples who came in, including Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan, had a somewhat different level of cultivation. For example, Tian Dayong is now in the middle stage of foundation construction, and everyone else is basically in the early stage of foundation construction. The progress of cultivation has been fast or slow, but they have all reached Lin Hang''s expected goal, and all breakthroughs have been made in ten years.


    Although the eight small strong and eight people practiced day and night, they are still at the peak of the early stage of foundation building, and have not broken through to the middle stage of foundation building. Although compared with other disciples in the same period, the cultivation speed is already relatively fast. But thinking about Lin Hang''s current state, they couldn''t be proud of it. A few days ago, I heard that when Lin Hang broke through to the late stage of foundation construction, they no longer had the idea of ??catching up. After all, with the passage of time, the gap between them will only get bigger and bigger. They were practicing Qi before. It''s just one realm ahead. Now when it comes to building a foundation, they are ahead of two realms. Such a gap really extinguishes the flame of chasing in their hearts. Only when Lin Hang is a god, they are relieved in their hearts. In the future, you only need to do Good yourself, never compare with others.


    On this day, Lin Hang and the others finally passed the last day of the ten years of "Candle World" and were about to leave "Candle World". Lin Hang, Wang Lao and others gathered all the disciples together and invited the high priest. A small farewell ceremony was held.


    Before the crowd, Lin Hang said to the high priest, "High priest, thank you for your care and help to China for the past ten years. The kid is here to thank you on behalf of the entire China!"


    The high priest waved his hand and said with a smile, "To me, ten years are just a flick of a finger, nothing. It''s just that this time you go out, do you have to start preparing your plan immediately? "


    Of course Lin Hang understands what the plan in the high priest¡¯s mouth is, and he also replied with a smile, "High priest, I will send them out this time. I am not so anxious to set off. I will send another group of people in. Excuse me! Then, didn¡¯t I want to go to "The Back World"! The High Priest of the Hou Lin also prepared a generous gift for me. If I didn¡¯t go, didn¡¯t I save his face! After returning from "The Back World," I will really make a plan and then implement it. Don''t worry, I will protect myself!"


    The high priest nodded, then left alone and returned to his hall.


    After the high priest left, Wang Lao faced the crowd in front of him and said with a smile, "Today, we are leaving the "Candle World" that has brought us a new life! I believe you all have it in these ten years. A lot of gains have made great progress! I hope that after you go out, you can continue to maintain your upward cultivation momentum and strive to reach a higher level! One more thing, you know that each of you now has a cultivation base. Is it stronger than the strongest person in the cultivation world before? So, after going out, there is no need to go out and walk, and stay in the military area to cultivate, you know!"


    Many disciples off the court all claimed that there was a strong feeling of reluctance in the court. You must know that after these ten years, the many elite disciples present are only about 30 years old, ten years old. Time is equivalent to one-third of their current life. In the past ten years, they have also become good friends with the local disciples of "Candle World". They practice together every day and make progress together. Now they are suddenly separated. They must be a little bit reluctant.


    After the discussion of the five of them, they decided to keep two of them in this "Candle World". While restraining the behavior of the disciples entering it, they can also play a certain teaching role. This time it is Ye Lao and Jiang Lao. Lao Ye has a chronic personality, and he has always been a good hand at teaching his disciples, and Mr. Jiang himself is responsible for teaching the disciples in the army, which is naturally perfect. Wang Lao and Yu Lao stayed outside, guarding China at the same time, they also explored the movements of other forces from time to time.


    Lin Hang''s idea is to try it out for a few years first, and when it is really mature, they can arrange a large number of people to enter the "Candle World" to practice, because the "Candle World" is still very large and can accommodate thousands of people. Of course, a cultivator is not a problem. It''s just that their model is not mature yet, so it naturally needs more experimentation before implementation. Once the experiment is completed, they can transfer personnel to "Candle World" and practice for a long time. They only need to arrange personnel to observe the movements of the outside world on a regular basis, and others can just practice.


    However, at this stage, time still has some effect on geniuses, but after the foundation-building period, most people rely on their understanding of cultivation and heaven and earth. The cultivation of spiritual power can easily be stored to the limit, but the understanding of heaven and earth is very high. It¡¯s not easy. Most people are stuck at this level and cannot break through. Therefore, in "Candle World" or the outside world, there is actually no difference. This is also Lin Hang and they advocate that one batch is only in "Candle World". Because of the ten years of cultivation, because ten years are enough time for them to break through to the foundation, the subsequent cultivation will be the same everywhere, even if it will be faster in "Candle World," it will not have any real impact.


    Lin Hang said to Ye Lao and Jiang Lao, "The two seniors are waiting in this "Candle World" for a while. I believe that with the flow of time inside, I will send the second batch of disciples in. I believe time will not pass too much. For a long time, you two will wait at ease!"


    The second elder nodded, Lin Hang took out the jade card and opened a light door, Wang immediately led many disciples to leave "Candle World" in an orderly manner.


    Lin Hang was the last one to come out, and he could no longer see Wang Lao and others. He was obviously taken directly back to the military area by Wang Lao to continue his training.


    Because Lao Yu was a native of Diancheng, he was still waiting for Lin Hang. Lin Hang said with a smile, "Lao Yu, are you going to stay in Diancheng in the next year?"


    Old Yu smiled and said, "If you don''t reach Yuan Ying, you can''t fly in the air. Naturally, I can''t be like your master. The whole world is free to come and go. If you don''t stay in Dian City, where can I go?"

 Chapter 160： Confuse Liu Ruyan

    Lin Hang smiled and said, "You are in this Dian City, I naturally have no opinion. It''s just that your granddaughter should have gone to the military area together. Don''t you worry about it?"


    Old Yu shook his head and said, "That girl doesn''t practice seriously, and I am very relieved to follow Old Man Wang to the military area. In fact, you and I know that the current Old Man Wang alone is enough to control this place in China. , I''ll stay alone in this Dian City and strive to break through the realm behind!"


    Lin Hang smiled and arched his hands and said, "Okay, that kid is here to congratulate Lao Yu in advance! I hope that when we meet next time, you will become the real Yuan Ying!"


    After that, Lin Hang bid farewell to Mr. Yu, and came to the side of Mr. Wang in the capital, said hello to Mr. Wang, and left.


    Because Mr. Wang had to arrange the more than fifty students who had just brought out, and he had to screen out the next batch of disciples who would enter the "Candle World" again, so he was busy now. It was still a while, so I left alone and went to work on my own business first.


    Lin Hang came to the door of Liu Ruyan''s villa and knocked on the door gently.


    Not long after, Liu Ruyan opened the door and saw Lin Hang, who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, ¡°Xiao Hang! Come in, come in, how come you have time to come to me? Did you encounter something? Trouble, come to the capital to find your master?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "No, this time I come to Beijing, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Ruyan is also an extremely smart woman. After such a long time, I saw Lin Hang again and guessed the ruins Lin Hang mentioned last time. There should be some different discoveries. Now let¡¯s tell her. I have a good opportunity to offer it to myself.


    Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "Xiaohang, the ruins you talked to me last time, did you get a good chance after entering? If I guess right, you promise me that you don¡¯t have to think about it for me. Yes! The opportunity you get yourself should be directly invested in your own cultivation level improvement! You must know that the burden on yourself is still relatively heavy, and the aunts are still waiting for you to take them back!"


    Liu Ruyan knew in her heart that Lin Hang really saw her as a relative, so every time she had a chance, she would want to give her a little. But Liu Ruyan also understands that unlike her, Lin Hang is not able to enjoy the resources of a big family. She hopes that every opportunity Lin Hang has worked so hard can be used to strengthen her own strength and not to waste it on her.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Sister Yan, after you listen to me, you won''t have this kind of thought! I know you have been thinking about me all the time, but the times are different now, not just me. You must step up and improve your strength in the future, so that I can rest assured!"


    Liu Ruyan said strangely, "Xiaohang, since the last time I got the "Gathering Pill" from you, I have directly broken through to the acquired realm. Now more than a year has passed, and I am also steadily moving towards the middle of acquired Going forward. You know, my current strength is the first person in our family''s generation! How do you want me to improve my strength, I am not working hard!"


    Lin Hang explained, "Sister Yan, do you know the ruins that I explored this time, and what news have you learned?"


    Liu Ruyan shook his head and said, "Indeed, there has been no news for more than a year, and I am still worried about this! Let''s talk about it, you go to this ruin, what good opportunity you get, and then come to me to show off!"


    Lin Hang did not sell Guanzi any more, and said directly, "Sister Yan, the ruins I told you last time, after entering, I realized that it is not a ruin, but a cave with living creatures! And I am in this cave. , I have also received a lot of valuable news, and these news are the most precious things I have obtained in this exploration."


    Liu Ruyan said in surprise, "Xiao Hang, you mean, there are creatures in the cave sky you are talking about?"


    Lin Hang''s short sentence immediately aroused Liu Ruyan''s interest. In her previous cognition, the ruins were left by the predecessors and resembled the ruins, and they all went to the ruins. With the intention of cleaning up the ruins and exploring treasures. But I have never heard of someone in the ruins, which greatly refreshed Liu Ruyan''s cognition.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "After I entered, it was quite strange and shocked at the beginning. After getting to know it slowly, I contacted the locals and discovered that they are the witches and are closely related to us humans. But a completely different race-the Wu Clan! Through contact with the leaders in this cave, I discovered a lot of things that I had never understood before. The most valuable thing for me is the information I got from them. It gave me a deeper understanding of the history of our human race."


    Liu Ruyan did not speak, silently slowly digesting the huge impact Lin Hang brought to her, Lin Hang did not continue to speak, he knew that it would not be easy to receive such a big news for a while, so he waited quietly. Liu Ruyan digested.


    After a long time, Liu Ruyan finally said, "This witch clan you are talking about is the witch clan in our myths and legends? If it is true, then the ancient books of our China are some things that happened in the past. What happened?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Although those legends are not necessarily correct records, many of the characters in the legends do exist. For example, the tyrant of our Qin Dynasty, he was in the mouth of the Wu Clan. But it is an emperor of two clans, so history is not necessarily credible, we still have to rely on our own judgment."


    After answering, Lin Hang continued, "I only learned after contacting them that, in fact, the human races we currently exist are not all purebreds, but formed through intermarriage with the witch race and passed on for many generations. Mixed blood. As a result of mixed blood, our human race will also have a very small chance of possessing some of their witch race talents. This is the reason why our so-called supernatural powers are produced. Moreover, the history of our superpowers is a bit too Short, so the entire cultivation system is very simple in their eyes. I took advantage of this opportunity to learn the cultivation methods they gifted, transformed my own cultivation system, and transformed the original spiritual energy in the body into a new one. The spiritual power of this makes our potential even higher and can break through the realm behind."

 Chapter 161： Liu Ruyans concerns

    When Liu Ruyan heard this, he realized that he was patronizing the past, and didn''t even notice Lin Hang''s current cultivation base. Liu Ruyan asked, "Xiaohang, what do you mean is that now you have changed your cultivation system with their help? Look at you, this path should be very good, I''m curious , What state are you now?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Sister Yan, you have to know that our original cultivation system, Xiantian Peak is already the strongest existence. However, in my opinion now, Xiantian is just the starting point of cultivation! In ancient times In our cultivation system, the three realms that we have divided into physical training, acquired, and innate are all just the first stage of cultivation-Qi training! And my current cultivation level is equivalent to the second stage of cultivation- Build a foundation."


    As expected by Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan showed a look of shock, and said in disbelief, "Xiao Hang, you mean Xiantian is only the first stage, but you are already in the second stage? What do you mean? Means, you are now the strongest master in the world?"


    What Lin Hang said really made Liu Ruyan a little unacceptable. She couldn''t believe it, and she hadn''t seen it for just over a year. Lin Hang, who was not in the acquired realm at the beginning, has broken through to a height she can''t even imagine.


    Lin Hang explained, "I am not the strongest in China, and this world is not as simple as you think. There are unknown forces, and their strength is also very powerful. Sister Yan, I have explored the cave before. After that, I needed to make a choice. I was afraid that you were worried, so I didn¡¯t tell you. After that, because of a lot of things, I never came to you. What you don¡¯t know is that it seems to have only been through a year, but I have I have been practicing for ten years!"


    Liu Ruyan said in surprise, "What! You have been cultivating for ten years? What happened, and is this one of the opportunities you got?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "This is also a chance! Sister Yan, do you remember? The last time I came to Beijing, I got the location of the ruins from Liu Tianqi''s mouth, and then I started to explore the cave. Under the circumstances, I helped them accomplish a great thing, and because of their own particularities, they received special treatment. At this time, I had the idea to tell my master and Ye The two of them were old and brought them into the cave. We all changed our cultivation path. Therefore, the teacher and Ye Lao first broke through the innate and reached the foundation building stage."


    Lin Hang paused, and then said, "This relic discovered by the Liu family is called "Emperor Realm". After we broke through the realm and came out of "Emperor Realm", we all thought that our strength could dominate the general trend of the whole world. So the teacher went to several other countries during that time and told us about our next arrangements. In this free time, my teacher and I went to Gambia in the United States. I once got a relic there. The opening of the jade card, so from the mouth of the local forces, I found the location of a relic. After entering, I found that this is another cave of the witches, named "Hou Jie", in "Hou Jie", passed The treasures of their Wu clan''s interconnectedness, we wanted to find out the other caves one by one, so we locked the position of the third cave. According to our calculation, the position of the third cave is exactly in the current Dian city. So after discussing with the Yu family, we entered this cave together. This third cave is called "Candle World", which is different from other caves in that "Candle World" has an active function , That is, the flow of time has increased tenfold! It is precisely because of this that Master and I decided to bring some elite disciples of China into it, and practice for ten years. Now it is just the time for the first group of disciples to finish their practice. Only one year has passed, but we have indeed cultivated for ten years!"


    After the repeated bombardment of information, Liu Ruyan now feels more stable. He smiled and said, "Xiao Hang, although I can''t understand everything you said, I probably understand it. So, this time you Come to me, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Hang explained, "Sister Yan, the disciples we chose to enter the "Candle World" practice for the first time, most of them are elites in the army, and they have more than 50 people who have gone through good practice and ten years. Training, the lowest level of cultivation is already at the stage of foundation-building. After the foundation-building stage, the speed of cultivation has little to do with time. So we are going to change a group of disciples to re-enter the "Candle World" and also practice. Ten years. And this time, we will expand the range of candidates. In addition to the elite disciples in the military, some families that are friendly to the Chinese military will also be considered. Therefore, I am coming to you this time. I am going to take you in too, and practice hard!"


    The Liu family where Liu Ruyan belongs is relatively awkward. The Liu family is not like the Lin family, secretly being the most advantageous supporter of the military, but it is not like the Wang family and Liu family in Beijing, which is not at all to the military. Don''t sell face. Therefore, although the military does not have much dislike for the Liu family, it will not consider them for the first time. This opportunity is naturally reserved for families supported by the military, such as the Lin Family in Beijing, the Lu Family in Binhai, and the Xu Family in the Northwest. Last time these three families only entered a disciple, but this time, not only will these three families have more places, but several other families will join in.


    Liu Ruyan obviously also knew the relationship between the Liu family where he was in and the military. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiao Hang, you privately decided to take me in, without the consent of Mr. Wang and the others. That''s not good."


    Liu Ruyan wanted to go very much in her heart. After all, when she heard about Lin Hang¡¯s own strength, Liu Ruyan felt that Lin Hang and herself seemed to be getting further and further apart. She also wanted to improve her strength so as to catch up with Lin Hang¡¯s. pace. But she also knows that such an opportunity must be very rare, and those families who are closely related to the military may not get many places. Now Lin Hang decides to bring herself privately, even if no one says anything, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction. Yes, this is not conducive to the future development of Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Sister Yan, don''t worry about this, I dare not say anything else, but in this kind of Wu Clan Cave Sky, I Lin Hang can still speak. Don''t think too much, just follow me in. Once inside, as long as your strength rises, who can gossip?"

 Chapter 162： request

    Liu Ruyan didn''t know the status of Lin Hang in the hearts of Wang Lao and others, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing. Although at present, the cultivation bases of several seniors are still a lot ahead of Lin Hang, in their hearts, they also understand Lin Hang''s potential and influence. Judging from the fact that only Lin Hang alone can open up several big caves, Lin Hang''s role cannot be replaced by anyone.


    Although Liu Ruyan is still more confused in her heart, she has always understood Lin Hang and knows that Lin Hang is not a bragging person, but has a very clear understanding of himself. Lin Hang can say that, it means that Lin Hang is in China. The current status may be far higher than what he himself introduced.


    Liu Ruyan could only say, "Well, since you have all thoughts, then why should I not agree? When is the time?"


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "We have just come out of "Candle World", the teacher, he must properly arrange the students who came out for the first time. After all, their current cultivation base is higher than the previous innate powerhouse, if not If restraint is imposed, I am afraid that it will have a certain impact on the stability of China. Then, the teacher will contact the major families to screen the second batch of disciples who enter the "Candle World". After all, this relationship is too big now, we must ensure that we enter All of the disciples are within our acceptance range. Therefore, it will take a while. When everything is ready on my master¡¯s side, he will naturally notify me. So, let¡¯s just wait here quietly. Ah, my siblings and brothers should also talk, after all, they have not seen each other for so long."


    Liu Ruyan smiled and nodded, and began to chat with Lin Hang.


    After about half a day, Lin Hang''s ear remembered Wang''s voice. He stood up and said to Liu Ruyan, "Sister Yan, it''s time, let''s go there!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan to the place he had agreed with Wang Lao.


    Just as he stood firm, Lin Hang saw the densely packed figures in the open space in front of him. From a closer look, there were probably more than a hundred people.


    Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan and walked to Mr. Wang''s side and said with a smile, "Teacher, there are so many people this time! Your speed is really fast. There are so many families and military disciples. It took only half a day to get up!"


    Although Lin Hang was talking and laughing, he was not really surprised. After Wang Lao broke through to the Nascent Soul, his cultivation base has greatly increased, and his own spatial abilities have also been greatly improved. If it is not for fear of causing panic, Mr. Wang can arrest people in a separate space and catch the disciples of the major families directly in front of him. But even if he didn''t do this, Mr. Wang ran away with several big families, and he just wasted time talking and choosing people. No, half a day is not too fast anymore.


    Wang Lao looked at Liu Ruyan next to Lin Hang and didn''t say anything. He turned around and said to more than a hundred people in the open space, "I believe you all have some understanding of this trip. I want to emphasize one more point here. For the second action, you must absolutely obey our arrangements and never stand out personally! Once I find out who does not obey orders and act willfully, you and the forces behind you will lose this opportunity forever! Of course, if Obey the arrangement. This is also the biggest turning point in your life. Do you understand it?"


    More than a hundred people all responded in unison, "I understand!"


    Mr. Wang nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, there is nothing wrong with it, let''s go now!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and led Liu Ruyan to the entrance of "Candle World" in Dian City.


    Before long, Mr. Wang showed up with a hundred people. Mr. Wang nodded to Lin Hang. Lin Hang understood, stepped forward and took out the jade card and opened a huge light gate.


    This gate of light is ten meters wide and ten meters high. It can have such a scale. It is also due to the improvement of Lin Hang¡¯s own cultivation base. The spiritual power that can be supplied has also increased. The number of people entering is a bit too much, so this is the reason. Open such a big portal.


    With an order from Wang Lao, more than a hundred people lined up in ten rows and entered "Candle World" in an orderly manner. Lin Hang led Liu Ruyan to the back of the line.


    After entering, before the hundreds of people could adapt, Wang Lao led everyone directly to the base that Huaxia had previously set up in "Candle World". Here, Lao Ye and Lao Jiang have also been waiting for a long time. After seeing the incoming person, they began to arrange the next training plan and accommodation in an orderly manner.


    Lin Hang did not let Liu Ruyan be with everyone, but took Liu Ruyan to meet the high priest. After all, Liu Ruyan is Lin Hang¡¯s closest person. Lin Hang naturally wants to give her a little special care, so he wants the high priest to bring Liu Ruyan to practice. In the next ten years, if Lin Hang is not surprised, He probably won''t return to "Candle World", so if Liu Ruyan is entrusted to the high priest to take care of him, he can feel more at ease outside.


    The high priest looked at Liu Ruyan beside Lin Hang and said with a smile, "Why, Lin Hang, is this your friend?"


    Lin Hang hurriedly said, "Priest, you have misunderstood! Her name is Liu Ruyan, my elder sister. I brought her here today because I want you to take good care of you in the days to come. I haven''t been here for years, so I am still a little worried to let her practice alone."


    The high priest wanted to agree directly. She is not very busy. The operation of "Candle World" has been very mature after thousands of years. She does not need to work all the time and bring a building in her free time The little girl who hasn''t arrived yet is not a big deal. But after a casual glance, the high priest''s gaze slowly became serious.


    Lin Hang originally thought that such a request would not be a trouble for the high priest. But seeing the look of the high priest gradually changing, Lin Hang asked strangely, "High priest, is there any problem? If there is any difficulty, you don''t have to force it. The kid can find other elders."


    The high priest slowed down his expression and said, "Nothing, I promised you. Your name is Liu Ruyan, isn''t it? From today, you will follow me in practice, and later I will let someone clean up in this hall When the room comes out, you can live with me for the next day!"


    Although Liu Ruyan didn''t know what was going on, he saw Lin Hang winking at her, and immediately understood what Lin Hang meant. He bowed his head and said, "Okay, high priest!"


    The high priest waved his hand and motioned Lin Hang to go with her. Lin Hang gave Liu Ruyan a relieved look, and then left the hall with the high priest.

 Chapter 163： Wang Laos discovery

    After leaving Liu Ruyan''s sight, the high priest stopped and Lin Hang also stopped, waiting for the high priest to speak.


    After a period of silence, the high priest adjusted his mood and said, "Lin Hang, do you know why I hesitated, and why did you finally agree to your request?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, feeling more confused in his heart, so he asked directly, "Priest, is my sister something special?"


    The high priest shook his head lightly and said, "Actually, I am not very sure, so I left her by my side for a period of observation, and now I can''t say a conclusion. It''s just that when I saw her for the first time, Her appearance reminds me of a person, and when I look at it again, I suddenly feel like that person! As you know, it is not unusual for her to look similar in this world, but I have observed that person up close. Comparing with Liu Ruyan, I found that there is no difference at all. This is not something that can be explained by the similarity. If she was not brought by you and her cultivation level is low, I would even think that she is that person. So, I can¡¯t tell you anything for the time being. During this period of time, while I am teaching her to practice, I will observe it secretly. If she really has a relationship with that person, even if there is only a little relationship, then This matter is also very serious, and we must treat it with caution!"


    Lin Hang was also at a loss, and he didn''t understand what kind of person Liu Ruyan would be involved with. He knew that the high priest was temporarily unable to grasp it, so he did not continue to inquire. After he came back, he would get along for ten years. I believe the high priest would have an answer at that time.


    Lin Hang said, "Priest, I trust your judgment. However, I hope you can teach it well, no matter what is involved behind her, I will stand in front of her and bear it for her! Time, I will trouble you!"


    After adjustment, the high priest has recovered his mentality and replied with a smile, "Lin Hang, you don''t need to be so nervous! In fact, what I can tell you is that if Liu Ruyan''s affairs are handled well, it may not be one thing. Bad thing. During this time, you can explore the situation of your father and that force outside with peace of mind. Don¡¯t worry if she leaves it to me! Just don¡¯t let your cultivation level fall, otherwise you will come back next time, Liu Ruyan Maybe his cultivation base will surpass you!"


    After listening to this, Lin Hang''s hanging heart was finally relieved, and he smiled and replied, "Then thank the chief priest again! Don''t worry, I am half man and half witch. I don''t need your supervision and reminder for cultivation. , The kid will naturally be interested!"


    The high priest exhorted Lin Hang a few more words, and the two returned to the hall. Liu Ruyan was still waiting quietly.


    Lin Hang hurriedly stepped forward and said to Liu Ruyan, "Sister Yan, I just asked the high priest to take good care of you in the coming days! So, in the next ten years, you won''t think so much. , Follow the high priest to practice well, and strive to improve your strength!"


    Liu Ruyan heard the meaning of Lin Hang''s words and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Hang, you mean, you will not be in this "Candle World" the next day? Where are you going?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Sister Yan, I naturally have something to do, so I can''t stay here to accompany you. Don''t worry about me. Next, just practice hard!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang didn''t wait for Liu Ruyan to react, he walked out of the hall with a big laugh, and waved his right hand against Liu Ruyan''s figure, which was the right hand for farewell.


    Liu Ruyan stared at Lin Hang''s back in a daze, the high priest slowly walked to Liu Ruyan''s side and said softly, "His path is not something you can limit. If you don''t want to be so weak in the future, take it. Come down and practice with me! When your strength improves, you will have the capital to pursue him!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded vigorously, and followed the high priest toward the depths of the hall.


    Old Wang was waiting for Lin Hang outside the hall early in the morning. He saw Lin Hang walking out and said with a smile, "How about that girl Liu Ruyan arranged?"


    The moment Wang Lao saw Liu Ruyan, he understood Lin Hang''s thoughts. Lin Hang was going to let Liu Ruyan also improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so that he could have a better self in the next great calamity. The ability to protect Lin Hang is no longer so worried.


    Wang Lao watched Lin Hang walk all the way. Everyone who was kind to him, Lin Hang would never forget after Lin Hang had the ability. He has always been adhering to the principle of "dripping water, repaying by spring" to repay these people. Just like the Ye Lao family at the beginning, because of Lin Hang''s relationship, it has now faintly become the top three big family in China. The same is true for Liu Ruyan now. Wang Lao believes that in a short while, the Liu family will have Liu Ru. The relationship between the smoke and the rise of the smoke are all changes brought about by Lin Hang alone.


    Lin Hang nodded with a smile, did not say what the chief priest said, smiled and replied, "Teacher, have you arranged the more than 100 students?"


    Old Wang smiled and replied, "Where do I need to worry about this? Lao Ye and Lao Jiang have the best experience in doing this. I will throw the more than one hundred people directly to them, and I will come here to wait for you. Go out!"


    Lin Hang nodded, opened the light door, and left "Candle World" with Wang Lao.


    The two came to Wang Lao''s room in the capital, discussing the next action items.


    "Hang''er, are you really planning to go on the road alone, not letting you be a teacher?" Wang Lao asked seriously.


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Teacher, I have already considered this clearly. Teacher, you need to sit in Huaxia. No one knows what power will appear now. It is better for you to stay in Huaxia. Moreover, your Yuan Yingxiu To be a little too ostentatious, I went out to investigate with me like this, and some were too frightening. So, I acted alone, and the goal was much smaller. On the contrary, it was easier to detect some things secretly."


    Old Wang knew Lin Hang¡¯s temper, so he nodded and said, ¡°Hang¡¯er, the high priest said that last time, the fragments of our universe are not so simple. After I came out of "Candle World," With Yuan Ying¡¯s cultivation base and control of space, I silently scanned this piece of Zhouguang fragment and found some details that I had not paid attention to before. Originally, with my cultivation base, the entire world should be under my control. It¡¯s right, but I scanned it and found out that there are many spatial structures, just like the locations of the three caves we found are very complicated and seem to have overlapping spaces."

 ~： Chapter 164: Re-entry into the Back World

    Lin Hang nodded slightly. The previous analysis of the high priest was only based on the judgment of his own experience. They had not come out, so there was no way to check the specific situation of the current world. And Wang Lao has broken through to the Yuan Ying stage, and he can be regarded as a not weak master. He scanned it and found the problems that are the most valuable discoveries at this stage.


    Lin Hang said, "You mean that there are more than twelve places with complicated space like three caves in the sky?"


    Old Wang nodded, and said solemnly, "Yes, with my current spiritual cultivation base, scanning the current scope of the world is only a momentary thing. In fact, the complexity of space like this is a little more. It¡¯s not surprising that as long as there are areas where the ruins exist, it will definitely cause such a situation. Most of these spatially special areas are such ruins, but because these ruins are not well preserved, the space left behind Incomplete, the spatial fluctuations are not so strong, and the resulting spatial overlap is not obvious. The situation of the Wu Clan¡¯s Twelve Cave Sky is completely different. These 12 Cave Sky are very complete and self-contained. , So there will be a complicated scene of spatial overlap. After I compared it, I found that there are more than twelve places like this. So, besides the twelve caves of the Wu clan, there must be other forces of the cave, and this is you The next point should be explored!"


    Lin Hang nodded. Of course he believed Wang Lao''s words and judgments and said, "Well, teacher, since you have found those places, I will go directly to explore those areas. But you, During this time, besides staying in China, what other activities are planned?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "You should think about your next actions first! As for me? Didn''t you just tell you? The remains of the whole world are in my heart, and I discovered that many of them I have not heard before. As I said, this shows that these ruins are hidden ruins by the big families and forces. I am planning to go one by one during this time to try to learn more about these ruins, and to deepen their relationship with the locals. Emotional exchanges between forces!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but shook his head. He found that since Wang Lao Xiu''s upgrade, the whole person''s mentality has also changed a lot, and he has gained a lot of vitality. The four seniors, including Wang Lao and Ye Lao, can actually return to their youthful appearance after their cultivation bases have advanced by leaps and bounds. After all, their age is still a bit younger than their cultivation bases. For example, Lao Ye and Lao Jiang chose to adjust their appearance, and they returned to the image of a middle-aged man in their 30s and 40s. And Wang Lao did not change his appearance because he was used to it, but although Wang Lao''s appearance did not change, Lin Hang could feel that Wang Lao''s mentality was no longer the old man. In such a situation, although sometimes it may seem a little inconsistent, Lin Hang is still very happy. With such a mentality, Wang Lao can continuously improve his strength without losing the motivation to move forward. This is also the Lin Hang Institute. Hope to see.


    Lin Hang asked, "Master, where are these places you mentioned? I''ll go to "The Back World" later, you tell me first!"


    Lao Wang immediately took a look and said, "According to my observation, there are 18 places like this, and nine of them are the nine caves of the Wu Clan that we haven''t opened yet, and nine places are where we are. I¡¯m not sure where the forces are suspicious. Just as you are going to "Back Realm", with the help of the treasure of the Back Realm, you can roughly determine the location of the other nine caves of the Wu Clan, and then I will tell you the ten Comparing the eight regions, you should be able to figure out where the nine other forces are. Of course, the high priests have ordered that in order not to cause too much change in advance, after you find the location, don¡¯t turn on all of them. Since the twelve caves of the Witch tribe have not yet reached the time to be born, the caves of these other forces should naturally not be all present. You can choose two or three caves and explore them. In this way, you can at least get ideas. I want the information!"


    Lin Hang nodded. Wang Lao''s analysis is very reasonable. In fact, they were able to pass the Wu Clan''s position of two caves at will, combined with the distribution of the twelve caves on the ancient light map, it is easy to guess Out of the rest of the cave. The last "Candle World" was inferred based on the positional comparison between "Emperor World" and "Hou Jie". If it hadn''t been for the warning from the high priest, all the remaining caves and heavens should have appeared. But now because there are still other forces in the sky, Lin Hang must know the location of the Witch Clan''s remaining sky, but Lin Hang will not take the initiative to open it. This needs to wait for the right time.


    Lin Hang took out a map from the space and said, "Okay, teacher, I understand. You can mark the locations of those eighteen regions. When I go to "Back Realm", I will find the high priest. Compare them one by one."


    Lao Wang nodded, and marked the locations of the 18 regions one by one on the map with a pen. After finishing the work, Lin Hang put away the map, Wang Lao gave Lin Hang a few more words, and Lin Hang dashed away and left the capital. , Came to the entrance of the "Back Boundary" in Gambia.


    Because the entrance of "Back World" is in Gambia in the United States, although Gambia¡¯s local power "Ultron" has no hostility towards China under the remediation of Wang Lao, but Wang Lao and China¡¯s power Here, it is inevitable that some people can''t use their hands and feet, so it''s not easy to act with too much fanfare. Therefore, Wang Lao set up a space barrier here, and ordinary people have no way to reach here, so it is relatively secretive.


    Lin Hang didn''t stay much, he opened the light gate directly and entered the "Back Realm".


    After entering the back realm, Lin Hang directly teleported to the priest''s hall. After the notification, Lin Hang saw the long-lost high priest.


    The high priest smiled and led Lin Hang into the hall. After the two were separated and seated, the high priest said, "Lin Hang, according to the date, I know that you will come to the door recently. Sure enough, I will wait for you today!"


    After Lin Hang spoke with the high priest last time, he practiced for more than nine years, but the time flow of "Candle World" was too fast, so the high priest actually waited less than a year.


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "The high priest said last time that he prepared a gift for the kid, but the kid keeps remembering it! No, I just finished my training in "Candle World", so I''m here without stopping!"

 Chapter 165： wristband

    Lin Hang is also a joke. Since the innate spirit cloud gifted by the great elder gave birth to his own destiny innate spirit treasure, Lin Hang''s demand for some treasures has not been so great. Of course, the gifts given by the high priest based on face issues are naturally not much worse than those given by the elders. But the main purpose of Lin Hang''s visit this time has changed. He needs the high priest to help him find the location of the remaining nine caves of the Wu Clan. This is the top priority now.


    But Lin Hang didn''t expect that after the high priest heard it, he smiled and said, "Naturally, I take this to my heart! I never thought that Zhou Shu''s old boy would be willing to give you all the Innate Spirit Clouds, so naturally I can''t be stingy. ! The last time I called Haikou in front of the two of them, of course I couldn¡¯t slap myself in the face! So, since the last time, I have been thinking about what I want to give you. It has troubled me for a while!"


    Although the high priest said this and complained, Lin Hang could already see from his proud expression that the gift prepared by the high priest in his heart was not worse than the innate spirit cloud sent by the elder. This couldn''t help but aroused Lin Hang''s interest. He also wanted to see what kind of treasure it was that could give the high priest the confidence that rivaled the Innate Lingyun.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Your words, the high priest, have lifted my appetite. The kid also wants to know, after so many days of contemplation, what gift have you prepared for me!"


    The high priest did not reveal the secret directly, and said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, you will know when you come with me!"


    After that, the high priest led Lin Hang to the depths of the resident. After walking for about ten minutes, the two stopped outside a palace.


    Lin Hang had experience in "Candle World" and "Emperor World", so he could see the treasure hall in front of him at a glance. It was clearly the same as the other two world halls for storing treasures. Because in terms of architectural style or style, there is no difference between the several palaces.


    The high priest didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Hang¡¯s expression, and pointed to the treasure hall in front of him and introduced, ¡°Lin Hang, this is the "Houbao Pavilion" that has been passed down by our "Houjie" for many years. , And the spiritual treasures of the elders in this ancient period. Zhou Shu said that our "Houbao Pavilion" is the richest. If this is not modest, I admit it is the truth. Therefore, the gift I prepared for you will definitely not They lost to Zhou Shu!"


    After speaking, the high priest pushed open the door of "Houbao Pavilion" and led Lin Hang into it.


    Although "Houbao Pavilion" looks like a small palace from the outside, after entering it, the inside is quite different. Lin Hang has been following the high priest for half an hour. He saw countless treasures along the way. Lin Hang nodded secretly. The high priest did not exaggerate. The collection of "Houbaoge" is indeed more than that of the other two circles. A lot of them, not only the quantity is more, but the quality is also very good.


    Lin Hang asked incomprehensibly, "High Priest, why is "Houbaoge" recognized as the treasure hall with the most treasures? Last time I heard the high priest and them say, I thought it was a polite statement, this time I saw it with my own eyes After that, I realized that everything is not a lie. It stands to reason that there should not be such a gap in every treasure in the cave! I have entered "Candle Treasure Pavilion" and "Di Treasure Pavilion", the two treasure pavilions Although there are some differences in the treasures, in general, they can be regarded as unmatched! What is the mystery in this?"


    The high priest replied as he walked, "This has to be mentioned a long time ago. You should know that such treasure pavilions in our various circles did not exist when the cave was first opened, but from the ancient times, there were twelve branches. The veins are preserved. The tradition of each of our branches will place the spirit treasures of our tribe that are temporarily unused or have no suitable masters into such treasure pavilions, waiting for destined descendants. And our Houtu vein, Because Houtu Niangniang is the most kind existence among the twelve ancestor witches, we descendants naturally inherited the will of our ancestors, so we have a good relationship with the other eleven veins. After so many years of development, ours Many predecessors of the first line have received some gifts from other branches. The spiritual treasures and treasures that these predecessors can¡¯t use are naturally lost in our "Houbaoge", and over time, they will slowly become what they are now. Up."


    Lin Hang nodded and understood the whole story. The Houjie''s "Houbaoge" can have its current scale, thanks to the accumulation of the character of those ancestors before!


    The two were chatting, and after a while, the high priest stopped, apparently reaching the destination.


    The high priest took down a small square box from the shelf next to it, did not open it, and handed it directly to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang took the box curiously, and couldn''t help asking, "High priest, is this the gift you want to give me in this box?"


    The high priest smiled and said, "Well, this is the treasure that I think is the most suitable for you after thinking about it. Not only can it be used at this stage, it will definitely become a must for you on your subsequent cultivation path. Little helper! Open it yourself and see!"


    Lin Hang slowly opened the box with full expectation. After seeing the contents, Lin Hang couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Lin Hang said to the high priest, "High priest, the treasure you mentioned is not the dark thing inside, right?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Hang had such a reaction. The things in the box were really bad. The black exterior didn¡¯t have any luster. There were even some cracks and small holes on it, which can only barely be seen. It looks like a bracelet.


    The high priest knew that Lin Hang''s first reaction would be like this, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, don''t underestimate this bracelet! The way it looks now is because it has been damaged before, so it looks different. Not very beautiful. But despite this, its core function has not been lost, but it is no longer as powerful as before."


    After the high priest finished speaking, he took out the bracelet from the box and slowly helped Lin Hang put it on. Lin Hang did not resist, letting the bracelet put on his right wrist. As soon as he put it on, Lin Hang felt a different feeling. It was a feeling of freedom and comfort, as if the whole world became kind to him. Not only could he feel the flow of spiritual power between heaven and earth more clearly, but more importantly, this heaven and earth seemed to have become his pillar, and the power of various rules seemed to be available to him.

 Chapter 166： "Hou Earth Ring"

    After a while, the high priest asked, "Lin Hang, how do you feel?"


    Hearing the words of the high priest, Lin Hang also settled, opened his eyes, pondered for a while and replied, "High priest, what kind of treasure is this? I feel that this world is mine, but it is obviously impossible. Yes, what is the function of this treasure?"


    Lin Hang was still quite sober. Although he was a bit addicted to the feeling he had just received, he also understood that it was impossible to rely on a treasure to achieve such an effect. This could only be an illusion of true function.


    The high priest nodded appreciatively and said, "It''s not bad. Without my introduction, you can realize it by yourself. It seems that your mind cultivation is also very good! The origin of this bracelet is not small. A rare innate spirit treasure, but it was damaged later, and now it is not as good as before, but its effect is still very powerful! Do you feel that you have become more sensitive to the senses of heaven and earth? Even heaven and earth Can the rules between you also work for you?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, the spiritual power between heaven and earth has become more friendly and active. I don''t think this is an illusion. It should be one of the abilities of this bracelet. But other feelings, I just I''m not sure."


    The high priest continued to explain, "This bracelet was born by nature and was obtained by one of our ancestors as soon as it was born. After research and use, the ancestors discovered that it is a rare spiritual treasure of luck."


    Lin Hang asked suspiciously, "High Priest, what is a spiritual treasure of luck?"


    Yundao-type spirit treasures are extremely rare. After so long of cultivation, Lin Hang can be regarded as knowledgeable, but in his memory, he has never heard of such a kind of spirit treasure. I heard from the high priest today that it was really unclear.


    The high priest chuckled lightly and said, "Dao-type spirit treasures are very rare in the entire history of the cultivation world, so it is normal if you have not heard of it. As the name suggests, Yundao-type spirit treasures can change the user. There are two kinds of spirit treasures of luck, so there are two kinds of spirit treasures with opposite effects. One is to enhance the user''s luck, the most famous of which is the "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda" by Taiqing Moral Tianzun! This tower is It is the God Father Pangu who created heaven and earth, transformed by the merits of heaven and earth, standing on the top of the head, all methods are not touching the body, not only invincible defense, but also the strongest function is to enhance the fortune. The first treasure! There is another kind of effect that is naturally the opposite. It can weaken or even erase the fortune of others according to the wishes of the user. The most famous of these is the Book of the Nail Head and Seven Arrows by the Taoist Lu Ya. It is a weapon for cursing people. If the caster''s strength is high enough, it can even directly confine the soul of Da Luo Jinxian in it, and it is unprepared and extremely vicious!"


    When the high priest said this, his expression also became serious, obviously in his heart he was extremely jealous of the "Book of Seven Arrows". After a pause, the high priest continued, "This bracelet ancestor called it "The Ring of Fortune". It was originally a spiritual treasure that suppressed the luck of our descendants. But in a battle with the monster race, The foundation is injured, the effect is not as good as before, and it has lost the function of suppressing a pulse of energy. And its other additional functions are dispensable to the ancestors, so they have been placed in us. This "Houbaoge" is provided. After so many years, it has slowly recovered some. Although it has not reached the peak effect, it should be very helpful to you!"


    Lin Hang silently complained about the naming ability of the ancestors of the Houtu line, which is really not flattering. Because it can bring blessing and luck to the ethnic group, it is called "Fortune Ring"? Do you really dare to be more hasty?


    Although he was complaining in his heart, Lin Hang still asked, "High Priest, you mean it has been damaged, so its current function is not as strong as before. Then, what other functions does it have now?"


    The high priest introduced, "The remaining functions of it are all auxiliary. When you bring it when you practice, you can more easily feel the spiritual fluctuations between heaven and earth, although the laws between heaven and earth cannot listen to you. Order, but you will use it more easily. Finally, and the most important point, as a fortune-like spirit treasure, after years of recovery, it still has some ability to change the fortune, such a fortune is invisible No, but it will affect everything you do later. We have a way to tell you carefully, but you will experience it yourself. Trust me, you will feel its value!"


    Lin Hang nodded and thanked him, "High Priest, although I don''t know much about the fortune road you mentioned, I still thank you very much for giving me this spiritual treasure. I believe that after so long of careful consideration. , And finally decided to give me something, absolutely impossible to be worthless!"


    The high priest smiled and said, "I think you seem to feel that the name "Fortune Ring" is not appropriate! Today is just the first day it follows you. Do you want to change its name?"


    The words of the high priest were in Lin Hang''s heart. Lin Hang and the high priest were also familiar with each other, so they didn''t have any pretense and touched their heads and said, "It''s okay to have a new owner and a different name! Because of your increase, it is the legacy of the ancestors of the Houtu ancestors, so I call it "Houtuhuan"! I hope that in the future career, it can accompany me all the way, and it is worthy of it. Hou Tu''s fame!"


    ""Hou Earth Ring"?" The high priest lowered his head in thought, and after a while, said, "Okay! Since it has been given to you, it is your freedom to name it! You can use "Hou Earth Ring" as it Naming means that you still remember our Houtu in your heart. I''m waiting for you to bring "Houtu Ring" with you, and then your fame will be heard throughout the wild land!"


    "Hou Tuhuan" was originally an innate spirit treasure with a high grade. If the chances were enough, it might not even have the chance to reach the level of "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda". It is a pity that fortunes were bad and suffered a blow. The grade dropped again and again. Although I have benefited from the meditation support of Houtu this vein in recent years, it has only recovered a little vitality. It will take a long time to reach the previous level. It is simply a matter of reaching the level of "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda". It''s as hard as climbing!

 Chapter 167： Start to calculate

    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "High Priest, these are all very far away things, so let''s not talk about it! Actually, I am here this time, there is one more thing, I want you to help!"


    The high priest was a little surprised. He thought that Lin Hang was here to ask for a gift when he came to "The Back World"!


    The high priest smiled and said, "If you want me to help, just say it! As long as I can help a little bit, I will never refuse! Let''s get out of here and talk about other things!"


    After all, the two walked out of "Dibao Pavilion" one after another. The high priest wanted to take Lin Hang back to the previous priest''s palace, but Lin Hang raised his hand and stopped.


    Just when the high priest was puzzled, Lin Hang said, "High priest, we don''t have to go back now. What I ask you to do requires the treasure of our "Back Realm" inheritance."


    "You want to use the treasure of inheritance?" The high priest frowned and said, "Do you want to contact Zhou Shu and the others?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and explained with a smile, "No, I don''t want to contact the great elders, but I need to know the specific locations of the other nine caves."


    The high priest asked incomprehensibly, "Why are you looking for the other nine caves? Didn¡¯t Zhu Yue tell you last time, in order to prevent some unnecessary changes from happening, so for the time being we are not going to open the other nine. Dadongtian. You suddenly want to know the location of other caves. Is there any important arrangement?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "High Priest, I understand what you said. I want to know the locations of the other nine caves, not to open them, but to determine where they are. You also know, My master has broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage. He is very talented in space. After scanning the entire world, Master discovered 21 overlapping and complicated spaces. Three of them are in "The World" and other three realms, so Master he speculated that the Witch Clan¡¯s Twelve Cave Sky occupies 12 of these 21 places, and the remaining nine places are very good. I only need to focus on these nine areas. , You can detect that mysterious secret force more accurately!"


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the high priest fell into contemplation. After a long time, the high priest finally recovered from thinking and said, "Well, your master''s blood is very old and pure. He is already a figure in the Yuan Ying stage. Now, his observations and judgments are naturally worthy of attention. Since he has discovered these unusual areas, then you naturally have to explore them. But listen to me, since there are nine such areas Many, you must not explore all of these nine regions. You only need to select two or three of them to explore. This is the same principle as our Wu Clan¡¯s Twelve Caves. Since their forces did not take the initiative to be born, then naturally It¡¯s not that time. If we break this rule, we may have unexpected troubles, you know?"


    Seeing that the high priest had agreed to it, Lin Hang was in a good mood and said with a smile, "This is natural. Actually, the kid is currently low in strength and may not necessarily have the ability to explore all these areas. Moreover, my master also warned me. Naturally, I will pay attention to proportions and act on the meeting machine!"


    The high priest smiled and said, "You! Come with me, it is not easy to guess the location of other caves! It seems that the next few days will not have to be idle! No, we will wait. I called the two of them together last week. After all, how many people are powerful! The four of us can compare and calculate together, and we can find the specific location of other caves more quickly, what do you think?"


    Lin Hang shook his hand and replied with a smile, "High Priest, you have a very good idea! I think the Great Elder is in "Emperor Realm", and there is not much to do. Together with us, he can also help him!"


    The two smiled at each other, and Lin Hang followed the high priest to the room where the heritage treasure was stored.


    This is the second time that Lin Hang has seen the treasure of "Hear Realm", the earth-yellow shell. The high priest respectfully bowed, took the shell from the table and held it in the palm of his hand.


    The high priest introduced, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you in detail last time. Don¡¯t think of this shell as it is so small now, but its body originally belonged to a deep sea king shell with soil attributes. The ancestors killed them. Seeing that this shell contained rich earth energy, the ancestors sacrificed it into their own personal spirit treasure, named "Earth Spirit Shell." During the Qin Dynasty, there were eleven other pieces of other branches. The spirit treasures are refining together, so they can be connected with other spirit treasures, but its power is also very powerful!"


    Lin Hang nodded. He also heard the great elders and they introduced the inheritance treasures of "Emperor Realm" and "Candle Realm". Both have very extraordinary origins. It is these twelve extraordinary spiritual treasures that can be together. Sacrifice and reach the point of mutual connection.


    Lin Hang replied, "High Priest, I know this "Earth Shell" is very powerful, but should we contact the Great Elder now?"


    The high priest gave Lin Hang a blank look, his voice became louder, and said, "You kid, what''s the hurry!"


    Although the high priest said, the movements of his hands did not stop, and he began to slowly inject spiritual power into "Earth Shell". With the infusion of spiritual power from the high priest, it represented the light map of the Wu Clan''s twelve caves. It slowly emerged. The high priest slowly used his spiritual power to touch the light spots of "Emperor Realm" and "Candle Realm", and then silently waited for a response.


    Lin Hang had already taken out the map, and compared the twelve light spots on the light map, trying to filter out the locations of the other nine caves.


    It didn''t take long for the figures of the high priest and the high elder to slowly appear in the light spots of "Emperor World" and "Candle World". They both knew that Lin Hang would be going to "Back World" in the near future, so they were not surprised at this call. Seeing that Lin Hang was also beside the high priest, the two of them showed such smiles as expected.


    Lin Hang also noticed the appearance of the two seniors, and was about to say hello, but was interrupted by the elder''s exclamation.


    The Grand Elder pointed to the "Hou Earth Ring" on Lin Hang''s right hand, and said in disbelief, "Hou, you actually gave this baby to Lin Hang? I remember when I asked you for it. A few times, you didn''t even let me see it, and now you give it directly to Lin Hang?"


    The high priest smiled and said, "Why, I''m happy, can''t you? You all think about Lin Hang''s safety and life-saving, but I feel that when an accident happens, any life-saving measures will fail. And I just want to stifle such an accident in the cradle. With this "Hou Earth Ring", Lin Hang''s cultivation path will not be unimpeded, but it can also be a lot less troublesome. In this way, it is no better than what you gave. Better?"

 Chapter 168： determine

    Hearing this, the high priest Zhu Yue also said, ""Hou Tu Huan"? Lin Hang, is this your new name for it? Yes, it is indeed your style! Big Brother Zhou Shu, you still don¡¯t understand Big Brother Hou Lin? He has always had this temperament. Knowing that you have taken out all the innate spirit clouds, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hide good things, but I didn¡¯t expect that Big Brother Hou Lin, you actually I''m willing to this baby!"


    Through the reaction of the High Priest and the Great Elder, Lin Hang once again felt the preciousness of "Hou Earth Ring", which made him determined that in the days to come, he must pay attention to the opportunity to help "Hou Earth Ring" improve. The expectation of the high priest must not be mispaid.


    Hou Lin waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t say anything about this! I contact you today, not to show off this with you, but to do your best to help!"


    The high priest Zhu Yue asked strangely, "Brother Hou Lin, why can you ask us to help? Seeing that Lin Hang is also here, it must be related to him, Lin Hang, what trouble you have encountered, let¡¯s listen. listen?"


    Lin Hang slightly raised the map in his hand, pointed to the light map on "Earth Shell", and said, "That''s it, isn''t the kid going to explore the location of other forces? Before I started, I asked Master He scanned the outside world. Master, he used our three caves as a reference and found another 18 suspicious areas. We speculate that nine of these 18 areas are leftovers in the 12 caves of the Wu clan. Next, the nine places we haven¡¯t opened yet, and the last nine places are very likely to be the sites of other forces. Therefore, I took the opportunity of coming to "The Back World" and asked the high priest to help me open the light map and calculate some After comparing the positions of the other caves of the Wu Clan with the eighteen areas that my master discovered, you can get the nine suspicious areas!"


    The great elder Zhou Shu had been in "Emperor Realm", so he didn''t know the current situation of Wang Lao very well, so he asked, "By the way, Lin Hang, your master has been away from "Emperor Realm" for a while, I I didn''t ask Zhu Yue about him, what is his current repair?"


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Master just broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage not long ago, so he has relatively easy control of the outside world. His spatial ability has also improved very well, so this involves space. Master¡¯s judgment is still not wrong!"


    The Great Elder was a little surprised. The last time Wang Lao was in "Emperor Realm", he just broke through to the foundation building stage, and now he has crossed two great realms one after another and directly reached the Nascent Soul stage. Although this has the help of the time flow of "Candle World", it is also a bit too scary.


    The high priest smiled and said, "Big Brother Zhou Shu, I have been observing the special Master Lin Hang since you mentioned to me last time. In fact, his current cultivation speed is not very outstanding. They are. There are three others in Huaxia who have the same cultivation base as him and have also entered the "Candle World" cultivation. Up to now, the progress of the four of them is actually not much different. One has reached the Nascent Soul Stage, and the other two They are also on the verge of a breakthrough. According to my analysis, their rate of increase will continue for a while. The reason for this effect is that they have been suppressed for a long time in the so-called Innate Peak realm. This can suddenly break through the realm. Now, the first few realms will naturally be like a broken bamboo, but after a while, they will return to normal."


    Although the great elder knew that Wang Lao had been trapped in the congenital peak for many years, and knew that once he broke through, he would surely advance by leaps and bounds for a while, but he did not expect such a momentum to be so violent. The high priest was also able to come to such a conclusion with the reference of Ye Lao and others.


    The elder nodded and said, "I understand what you mean, but I want to know, as his cultivation level progresses, has his bloodline begun to show up?"


    As the first person to discover Wang Lao¡¯s special physique, the Great Elder has always been concerned about Wang Lao¡¯s progress. Wang Lao is likely to be a pure-bred witch, and he has the blood of Jiu Yin and Emperor Jiang. His talent is extremely terrifying . It''s just that it hasn''t been stimulated yet, so it hasn''t been fully displayed, but the talent of space and time revealed outside is already very abnormal.


    The high priest nodded and said, "During the period of "Candle World", he not only steadily improved his cultivation base, but also developed his bloodline. I can''t comment on his talent in space, but in terms of time, Something has already come to the fore. During these days, Zhulong is in retreat, and I am not capable enough to teach him anything on this. Therefore, he has to truly master his own time ability, and it will take some time."


    Lin Hang also listened with gusto. Although he and Wang Lao often discussed issues together, they only understood the progress of Wang Lao¡¯s spiritual power cultivation. He also knew nothing about the time abilities that Wang Lao did not show. . Now, after hearing Mr. Wang''s comment from the high priest, Lin Hang knew a little more about his master.


    At this time, the high priest who was left aside was a bit dissatisfied, and said, "We are not in a hurry for this matter. The key thing now is to calculate the position of other caves together! Although this is to help Lin Hang , But when we are ready to open other caves, we must go through this step. Let us divide the work and try to determine the specific location quickly!"


    In the next time, the four people began the difficult identification process, because the twelve-point map displayed on the light map was completely different from the current geographic distribution of the outside world, so it was still difficult to distinguish. But fortunately, there were discoveries from the Three Realms such as "Emperor Realm". As a reference, after comparing them one by one, they still determined the location of the other nine caves.


    Lin Hang marked the locations determined by everyone on the map he brought one by one, and found that these nine places coincided with nine of the eighteen areas marked by Wang Lao. In other words, Wang Lao¡¯s judgment is not wrong. The twenty-one overlapping spaces do include the Wu Clan¡¯s Twelve Cave Sky, and now the location of the Wu Clan¡¯s Twelve Cave Sky has been determined. After excluding, the remaining The nine cave heavens are very suspicious. The greatest possibility is that, like the twelve cave heavens of the Witch tribe, they are a mysterious force, opening up a refuge for avoiding the catastrophe. In this way, Lin Hang''s goal is instantly clear. a lot of.

 Chapter 169： ready to go!

    After so long and continuous analysis and speculation, the spiritual powers of several elders have been somewhat sluggish, especially the high priest who maintains the formation of the light map. He needs to provide spiritual power at all times to maintain the light map. The existence of and the light and shadow of the high elder and the high priest, so Lin Hang thanked the high elder and the high priest, and immediately let the high priest disperse the light map.


    After the two returned to the priest''s hall, Lin Hang saluted the high priest again and solemnly said, "Thank the high priest for your selfless help! The kid will remember this kindness!"


    The high priest was a little bit dumbfounded, waved his hand, and said, "Didn¡¯t I say that? This time it is speculated that the position of the remaining nine caves of the Wu Clan is not just for you! We will also need to find out in the future. They were opened one by one, and now it¡¯s just taking this opportunity to determine the location in advance. So, Lin Hang, you don¡¯t have to look like this! But before you set off, I still have to remind you. , Don¡¯t take too risky moves! If you find a strange cave in those areas where you don¡¯t know the situation, you can go in, but you must be cautious. After all, they are not our Wu clan, and their attitude towards you may not be How great!"


    Lin Hang nodded, in fact, in his heart, he was relatively unassuming. When Lin Hang first entered "Emperor Realm", he didn''t know anything about the Wu Clan and Monster Clan. As the so-called ignorant are fearless, Lin Hang dared to directly step into the "Emperor Realm". After learning about the twelve caves of the Witch Clan, Lin Hang thought that the other special caves also belonged to the Witch Clan. Dare to step directly into "The Back World" for the second time. Before entering, he already had a guess about "The Back World". The facts are just as he expected, "Houjie" is also a cave sky belonging to the Wu clan, and then the exploration of "Candle World", everything went very smoothly, so Lin Hang had lost such a strange cave sky in his heart. alert.


    But the situation is different now. Since knowing that there are other forces, Lin Hang has always been a little scared when he thinks about it. In case the key obtained earlier was not the one that opened the Witch Clan''s Cave Sky, but the Cave Sky of other forces, if he rushed in with such a forehead, the most likely result would be to be regarded as an intruder and killed directly. After all, for the hidden forces that can exist for so long, their own clan''s strength should be similar to that of the Witch clan. Anyone who comes out of the clan can kill Lin Hang''s existence in seconds.


    Lin Hang did not joking any more, and said in a deep voice, "High priest, what you said, I am the most important issue of my exploration journey. Because, before entering, no one knew what kind of power it was. They What''s your attitude towards us. Therefore, when I find the location of the cave, I will definitely enter it carefully, and try not to reveal my identity inside, and explore it in secret. If I get any valuable information, I will come out immediately to ensure my own safe!"


    The high priest is also a little serious. Lin Hang''s decision this time cannot be changed. The path in his heart must be carried on. Although at this stage, the high priest''s heart was very opposed to Lin Hang taking risks, but Lin Hang was also a very assertive and thoughtful person. He had always wanted to do such things, and the high priest did not To interfere, I can only remind Lin Hang repeatedly, hoping that he will put his life safety first, think about his responsibilities, and don''t take unnecessary risks.


    The high priest pondered for a while, and then said, "Lin Hang, before you set off, I have one more thing to tell you! During this exploration, remember to wear this "Hear Earth Ring"! If, you When you really encounter a crisis that is difficult to avoid, "Hou Tuhuan" will give you guidance. You must believe its guidance. Maybe it is your chance to turn the bad."


    Lin Hang has never experienced the era of the high priests, and in his mind he has no idea of ??the type of spirit treasures like "Hou Tu Huan". After all, he has also received modern education. He still has something in his heart for something as vague as Yun Dao. I don''t believe it. But the current high priest had a serious expression, and Lin Hang had to say, "Okay, high priest, I promise you! I promise that this journey of exploration will definitely include the "Hou Earth Ring" every moment. Wear it on your hand!"


    In fact, this is not very unacceptable to Lin Hang, although there is a sudden addition to his hand, it is a little uncomfortable. But when compared with the changes it brings, it can be ignored. Even if "Hou Tu Huan" doesn''t add its ultimate function of enhancing luck, it is also a rare auxiliary spiritual treasure in itself. Lin Hang just got this, but he already felt a little effect. Not only can it help him quickly accumulate spiritual power, but it can also calm down, which is also very helpful to the realm after enlightenment. Lin Hang also felt that after a period of time, after adapting, he might not be able to live without it. How could he not wear it!


    This trip to "The Back World" can be regarded as a perfect completion. Lin Hang no longer stayed. After saying goodbye to the high priest, he left the "Back World" alone.


    Lin Hang has already obtained the specific locations of the eighteen caves that have not yet been discovered, so he is now going to find Wang Lao, and the two will discuss the best place or two as the key exploration target.


    After being busy before, Mr. Wang is now free. When Lin Hang came to the residence of Mr. Wang in the capital, Mr. Wang was enjoying tea by himself, obviously in a very good mood.


    Lin Hang directly appeared in front of Mr. Wang. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help saying, "Master, you have a really comfortable life!" After that, he sat down and gave himself a cup of tea. However, there is no such sluggish posture of Wang Lao at all.


    Lao Wang put down the tea cup, frowned, and cursed, "You stinky boy! I finally got this tea. Did you drink it like that? Look at you, this time in "The Back World". OK, it seems to be going well, why, the locations of the eighteen ruins have been determined?"


    Lin Hang poured another cup of tea, nodded and said, "Well, fortunately, with the help of the three of them, the high priest has finally determined the approximate locations of the eighteen areas. Today, the disciple came to you to discuss with you. Now, where should our first goal fit?"


    After Lin Hang finished speaking, he took out the marked map from the space, spread it on the table, and motioned Mr. Wang to look over.

 Chapter 170： Wang Laos plan

    Old Wang leaned forward and carefully looked at the map that Lin Hang took out. In order to facilitate observation, Wang Lao provided Lin Hang with eighteen locations. Lin Hang used two color marks to distinguish the nine caves of the Wu people from the remaining unknown caves.


    After reading it, Wang Lao said softly, "Of those nine mysterious caves, four of them are in our China, and there are two of them, very close, in our northwest region. In my opinion, Lin Hang, you can put these two locations as your first choice for exploration. Comparing the two locations together can help you draw correct conclusions."


    Hearing Mr. Wang¡¯s analysis, Lin Hang also looked at it seriously. For a long time, Lin Hang pointed to the two points in the northwest that Mr. Wang said, and asked, ¡°Master, these two points are in our northwest China. Which area of ??the world?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "They are close together, just on the east and west sides of Ningcheng in the northwest. Ningcheng has been sparsely populated since ancient times, and it is more convenient for you to explore and will not attract much attention."


    "Ningcheng?" Lin Hang said in surprise, "Are you talking about the Ningcheng where the Xu family is located?"


    Lao Wang nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it is Ningcheng. When I just saw the two adjacent areas, both near Ningcheng, I thought about it a bit and it was indeed the most suitable area to explore. The Xu family, who controls Ningcheng, has always been in close contact with our Chinese military. After you arrive in Ningcheng, you don''t have to worry about hiding your traces and you can focus more on exploring. One more thing, we can just do it by the way. Last time we didn¡¯t plan to hand over the follow-up exercises to some old men who are at the peak of their innateness? The current Patriarch of the Xu Family in Ningcheng, Xu Xianhai, is my choice. One of the staff of, these days have passed, I have never had the opportunity to see his recent situation. It happens that you will visit Xu''s family first this time, and briefly explain your intentions. He will help you cover your whereabouts, and then you can pass by ''Give me advice'' for him!"


    Speaking of the last, Mr. Wang couldn''t help but laugh. No one pointed and discussed. With only a follow-up exercise book, Mr. Xu''s cultivation progress must not be particularly fast. Although he must have broken through to the foundation, but the realm It will definitely lag behind Lin Hang. Lao Wang asked Lin Hang to visit Xu''s house, thinking of Xu Xianhai seeing Lin Hang''s scene, secretly looking forward to it.


    Lin Hang has been following Mr. Wang for some time, and he has some understanding of Mr. Wang¡¯s children¡¯s xinxing from time to time. Hearing Mr. Wang¡¯s last words, Lin Hang stroked his forehead and said with a wry smile, ¡°Master! You will follow-up practice. Give the Fa to them. After their own exploration, even if they can break through to the foundation building, but they have only practiced for a year, and now it is at most only the cultivation base in the middle and late stages of the foundation building! You let me come to visit , Do you want to show off your disciple!"


    Seeing that Lin Hang had pointed out his true thoughts, Wang did not admit it, and said without changing his face, "Hang''er, what are you talking about? I asked you to visit Xu Xianhai and help him by the way. Now, what other ideas can you have? Don''t think too much, just follow my arrangements!"


    Although Lin Hang was still complaining in his heart, he didn''t seem to expose his master and nodded in response, "Okay, then I will visit Xu''s house at the first stop! But Master, there is one thing I always wanted to ask. Individual disciples of families like the Xu family, such as Xu Li and Lu Sanjin, have been practicing in "Candle Realm" for ten years. And this second "Candle Realm" training plan, the innate masters of their families, there is no One proposed to go in for cultivation?"


    Lin Hang didn''t pay attention to this matter before, but after thinking about it carefully, he discovered the contradiction. Wang Lao and others selected elite disciples from the major families and sent them into "Candle World". Doesn''t any of the innate masters of these families want to follow? Lin Hang couldn''t think of the answer, so he asked directly.


    Wang Lao chuckled and said, "Of course I have considered this. You have not participated too much in our plan, so it is not clear. When I notified the major families, I just told them that our military has a The plan can train a large number of elite disciples, but it did not explain the various characteristics of "Candle World", so they did not know what kind of place they were going to. After the first batch of students came out, I did not let them Back to the original place, but arranged together. On the one hand, it is indeed because of their strength that they can already cause a great threat to other ordinary forces in this world. On the other hand, it is here. Of course we don¡¯t I hope that they will go home and spread the news of "Candle World." In a short time, this secret is still in our hands."


    After listening to Wang Lao''s explanation, Lin Hang nodded to express his understanding. Mr. Wang and his plan are still very meticulous. They just say that they want to train disciples. These old men will naturally not look down and beg for entry without knowing the particularity of "Candle World." After restricting the actions of the first group of disciples, their family naturally did not get the news. In the future, with the increase in the number of people entering, this secret could not be kept, but by that time, Mr. Wang and the others had the confidence to face everything.


    Lin Hang was quite curious about which family Wang had passed on for the first time when he came out, so he asked, "Master, in addition to the old Xu family, you have also given the exercises to several seniors. Huh?"


    Old Wang smiled and replied, "To tell the truth, our top family power in China is distributed in major cities. In detail, there are at least more than 20. Among them, the Chinese military has always been advancing and retreating. There are as many as seven families! They are: Huicheng Ye Family, Diancheng Yu Family, Jingcheng Lin Family, Ningcheng Xu Family, Binhai Lu Family, Mengcheng Hu Family, and Jincheng Wu Family. They have been there for so many years, whether they are The family has always supported China Huaxia from the light or the dark. Therefore, when I came out, I ran into six houses separately. Naturally, the old man of the Ye family didn¡¯t need to say that the other six family heads were all from the innate level. Without choosing, I directly agreed to give the exercises to the six of them. I believe that by now, all of them should be in the foundation building stage!"


    This information is absolutely confidential by the military. After all, a family like the Lin family has a close relationship with the military that is not known to outsiders. But Lin Hang''s current identity and strength, knowing this is nothing.

 Chapter 171： Xu Xianhai

    Lin Hang nodded lightly, and then asked questioningly, "Master, you just said that there are only seven families that advance and retreat with our Huaxia? Then you just said that our Huaxia has more than 20 top families, except for these seven. The family supports our China, what is their position?"


    Huaxia has a large area and the distribution of personnel is not very even. This has led to differences in the humanities and habits of different places in Huaxia. Although a few decades ago, the Chinese military had sorted out the regime and became the nominal leadership of China, but the long-standing families were not necessarily convinced in their hearts. Among them, the Lin Family, Ye Family and other seven major families also played a very important role in the process of the rise of the Chinese military, and naturally maintained the dominant position of the Chinese military consciously or unconsciously.


    Old Wang explained with a smile, "Except for these seven families, the other families are not what you think they are all working against our military. Most of the families have been passed down for a long time. The military is not too cold, but our military has never interfered with their actions and development. They are still the overlords in the areas where their families are located. Therefore, they only stabilize the area where they are located. What damage our China¡¯s interests have caused. After all, that is the place where their ancestors have always lived, how can they not hope to develop well! You have also been in Huicheng for a long time before, and the Ye family¡¯s status in Huicheng, It''s like the position of these families in their ancestral lands, which cannot be easily shaken."


    Lin Hang noticed Wang Lao''s words and asked, "Master, you said that these families are not all opposed to our military, which means that there are indeed families that are opposed to our military?"


    As soon as Lin Hang''s voice fell, the smile on Wang Lao''s face diminished in an instant, and he nodded slightly and said, "Well, that''s good! Although the vast majority of families are on their own, do not care about world affairs and have been practicing silently, there are still a few that are unwilling to the status quo , Want to find more things! Among them, the most powerful is the two of the four big families in Beijing-Liu Family and Wang Family! Their two ancestors have always been in Beijing, and our Chinese military occupy the leading position of China. After entering the capital, they have always been very resistant. If it were not for the Lin family''s secret containment, it would be impossible for our military to enter the capital so easily. Therefore, after this, the two have never given us China What a good look on the military, especially in the first few years, our military¡¯s top combat power was not as good as the two of them, so their arrogance was also more arrogant. Until later, old man Jiang and I both broke through to the innate. This is the only way to stabilize the position of the military. The continuous development of these years has finally made our military straighten the rocker!"


    Having said this, Old Wang changed his voice and said with a smile, "Of course, now they are no longer a problem for me. If they do something that is not good for China in the next days, Don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    Lin Hang also nodded and laughed. Indeed, as Wang Lao said, the Chinese military now includes the seven major families that support the military, and its development has far surpassed other families. Forces like the Wang family and the Liu family are fine for the rest of the day. If Wang Lao is offended, what awaits them may be destroyed.


    Lin Hang said, "Well, although we need to improve China''s overall strength, if there are black sheep in it, it will be counterproductive. Our temporary plan is to consider only these seven families, and we will observe later. It''s about the future of our human race. There must be no sloppyness!"


    Lao Wang asked Lin Hang a few more words, and Lin Hang nodded in agreement. Since Lin Hang had never been to Ningcheng, Wang waved his hand and sent Lin Hang to the vicinity of Ningcheng.


    In the days before, Lin Hang had never been in contact with cities in the northwest. Looking at the completely different scenery here and Huicheng in the south, Lin Hang also felt that he had a special flavor.


    Mr. Wang had already informed Lin Hang of the location of Xu''s family in Ningcheng. After Lin Hang had a little appreciation of the scenery, he went straight to Xu''s family and asked to see Xu Xianhai, the head of the Xu family.


    After Lin Hang came to Ningcheng, he did not hide his traces. Therefore, when Lin Hang suddenly appeared, Xu Xianhai had already felt Lin Hang''s arrival. Therefore, Xu Xianhai did not refuse Lin Hang¡¯s request to see him. Hang invited to Xu''s waiting room.


    After Lin Hang followed the guide to the waiting room, only one kind-hearted old man was sitting in the first place in the huge hall, and no one else was present. Lin Hang thought about it and understood Xu Xianhai''s consideration. He didn''t know Lin Hang''s intentions, so he didn''t let other members of the family come together. No matter what Lin Hang''s purpose is, these juniors can''t help much. Don''t let them out.


    Lin Hang smiled and folded his hands and said, "Xu Lao, boy Lin Hang, this time I will visit directly without saying hello. I hope that Xu Lao will not mind!"


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s words, Xu Lao realized that Lin Hang¡¯s name was naturally heard. He was shocked when Wang Lao accepted his disciples. In addition, his grandson Xu Li kept talking about him. It is relatively familiar.


    Xu Xianhai waved his hand and said with a chuckle, "Lin Hang, it doesn''t have to be that! My master and I are old friends. What, what''s the matter when you come home at this time? Li''er has gone to participate in the military plan. In terms of your qualifications and talents, it is definitely under consideration of this plan. How could Wang Min let you run around and come to our Ningcheng?"


    The sudden appearance of Lin Hang really made Xu Xianhai very puzzled. When Wang Lao talked to him about the "Candle World" plan, he emphasized the cultivation of elite disciples. But now it''s only a year, but Lin Hang is not in the military. Arranged for a good practice and ran to Ningcheng, it really made Xu Xianhai wonder. Of course, if he knew Lin Hang''s true state now, he would not think so.


    Lin Hang sat aside and replied with a smile, "Old Xu, when I come to Ningcheng this time, there are two main things to do. First, I want to explore a ruin near Ningcheng. This is something the military attaches great importance to. I hope that Mr. Xu can arrange for the forces of the Xu family to help me cover up. Secondly, this matter is related to you."


    "It has something to do with me?" Xu Lao wanted to directly agree to the first thing, but the second thing that Lin Hang continued to say made him a little unclear.

 Chapter 172： Explore

    After Wang Lao let Lin Hang Road to Ningcheng, he could give advice on Xu Xianhai''s practice at this stage. Lin Hang planned to check the progress of Xu Xianhai''s cultivation first after he arrived. If he was indeed behind Lin Hang, he would naturally give some suggestions on cultivation. But if Xu Xianhai''s realm is still higher than Lin Hang, then the instruction has become a joke.


    Lin Hang started observing as soon as he entered the door. Although Xu Xianhai was a little concealed, he still did not hide Lin Hang''s investigation. In Lin Hang''s view, Xu Xianhai''s cultivation base at this time was at the peak of the mid-term construction and was already on the verge of breaking through. Lin Hang only breathed a sigh of relief. This situation is just right for comments, and it won''t look embarrassing.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Xu, this is what my master specifically ordered. After arriving in Ningcheng, in addition to greeting you, I also need to care about your current cultivation progress."


    Hearing Lin Hang''s reminder, Xu Xianhai reacted. After Lin Hang came to Ningcheng, although he had been observing him, he did not pay attention to Lin Hang''s current cultivation level. At this moment, I made a serious investigation, but found that Lin Hang in front of him couldn''t see through it at all. There seemed to be no trace of spiritual power all over his body, just like an ordinary person. But how could Lin Hang be an ordinary person? Xu Xianhai was shocked and had a terrible guess.


    Xu Xianhai didn''t say any guesses, but instead asked, "Lin Hang, old man, let me say another word and take the liberty to ask, what is your current cultivation level?"


    Lin Hang had no intention of concealing, and he smiled and replied, "Old Xu, you are serious! The kid has no intention of concealing it. My cultivation base is low, and now it''s only the late stage of foundation building."


    "Late stage of foundation building!!" Xu Xianhai couldn''t help exclaiming. We can''t blame Xu Xianhai for being so surprised. He was in the Innate Realm for many years and finally got the follow-up exercises. After breaking through to the foundation building stage, he was quite proud in his heart. But Lin Hang, a younger generation who hadn''t practiced for a long time, actually surpassed him in the realm of cultivation. Xu Xianhai''s surprise in his heart was very normal.


    Xu Xianhai forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, you really are a genius born out of the world! The old man is ashamed, and he has cultivated for half his life, and now it is only the middle stage of foundation building. It seems that in the future, this world will all be you The stage for young people!"


    Lin Hang said hurriedly, "Old Xu doesn''t need to be like this! The kid is just lucky and got the chance. You shouldn''t praise it like this! Don''t worry, you may have such a chance soon, and your cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. !"


    Because of Wang''s tentative plan, they have not yet decided to tell a few elderly people, so Lin Hang did not directly explain to Xu Xianhai. But Lin Hang''s side reminder, I believe that with Xu Xianhai''s half-life experience, he should be able to roughly understand what Lin Hang meant.


    After hearing Lin Hang¡¯s vague reminder, Xu Xianhai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, "Then I hope that the facts are as Lin Hang you wished! The first thing you just said, I will arrange someone to do it right away. Dare to say, but in this Ningcheng, you are guaranteed that no one will disturb you, so you can complete your exploration mission with peace of mind! Before all this is implemented, I would like to ask you to help me. I wonder if you are willing?"


    Lin Hang was a little puzzled, but he immediately replied, "Then thank you Mr. Xu! If you have anything, just say it directly. If the kid can help, he will definitely not refuse!"


    Xu Xianhai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m going to make you laugh at Lin Hang again! Your master gave me a practice book some time ago, and also told me another wider practice path. I passed myself His groping finally broke through the shackles of many years and reached the foundation-building period. However, I practiced alone and barely fumbled forward. To the peak of the mid-term foundation building, I have accumulated a lot of problems along the way. Although I know, at this stage It won¡¯t affect anything, but it will inevitably create some obstacles to my future path. Small problems now may become big problems in the future! So, Lin Hang, can you help me answer some questions?"


    Xu Xianhai''s words were also made after careful consideration. In his opinion, Lin Hang can make progress so fast, besides his own talent, what should be more indispensable is the guidance of the seniors and the discussion with everyone. Therefore, Xu Xianhai did not hesitate to give up the face of his elders, but also to ask Lin Hang for advice. After all, in the face of the future, what is this little face?


    Lin Hang was also moved by Xu Xianhai¡¯s desire for Taoism. He finally understood what Master had arranged before. Mr. Wang knew that Xu Xianhai was such a person, so there was no need for Lin Hang to speak, as long as he knew Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base. Xu Xianhai is bound to ask him for advice. Lin Hang originally thought that this stage would be more embarrassing, but now it seems that Wang has already foreseen such a thing, and this will allow him to guide Xu Xianhai.


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Old Xu, you are very admired for your desire to seek the truth, the boy! On this road of cultivation, the boy just walked a few steps first. If you have any questions, even if you raise them, the boy does not Dare to speak and advise, let''s discuss and discuss together, this will benefit us all!"


    Xu Xianhai let out a long sigh of relief. Lin Hang''s words obviously gave him a lot of face, and he was not hypocritical at the moment, saying that he had encountered various problems since this year of cultivation. Lin Hang wasn''t perfunctory, but listened carefully and gave some suggestions from time to time. Originally, according to Lin Hang''s idea, this kind of guidance should be very simple, but after chatting, I discovered that Xu Xianhai had his own unique insights about the foundation building period. He did not practice rigidly according to the method, but had his own ideas. . After some discussion, Lin Hang found that his understanding of the foundation-building period has also deepened a lot, and he has also gained a lot.


    Lin Hang stayed at Xu''s house that night, and Xu Xianhai also immediately arranged manpower to arrange Ningcheng carefully. Ning Cheng, who looked like Song Fan, was already fully vigilant inside, and it was bound to prevent Lin Hang''s actions from being disturbed by the outside world.


    Lin Hang stayed in Xu''s house for two days. During these two days, Lin Hang and Xu Xianhai had been discussing matters in the foundation-building period, and both benefited a lot. Xu Xianhai deserves to be a master of the same name as Mr. Wang and others. He has extraordinary comprehension. Not only did he put forward a lot of new ideas, but also when he was discussing the next day, he suddenly got an insight and broke directly into the late stage of foundation building! Lin Hang also has a better understanding of his own realm, and has stabilized his cultivation for the past ten years, and has gained a lot of experience.

 Chapter 173： Hot cave sky

    Two days later, with the help of Lin Hang, Xu Xianhai stabilized the realm he had just broken through. Under Xu Xianhai''s arrangement, the entire Ningcheng became tight and loose. Lin Hang saw that the time was ripe, so he bid farewell to Xu Xianhai and went to a forest in the east of Ningcheng alone.


    According to Wang Lao¡¯s information, the two relics not far apart were arranged on the east and west sides of Ningcheng. According to Lin Hang¡¯s Wang Lao¡¯s plan, he was planning to explore both of these relics, so he first came to the east to see It depends on the situation.


    During the two days that Lin Hang stayed in Xu''s house temporarily, he also asked Xu Xianhai about it, but what made him puzzled was that there did not seem to be any strange things happening near Ningcheng. The same. Throughout the three caves where the Wu Clan has now been discovered, each of them has been discovered by local forces. Although there is no way to open it due to physical reasons, there are clues. As for the remaining nine caves of the Wu Clan, Lin Hang believes that the surrounding forces should have heard the news early, but they have not made it public. But for the two relics near Ningcheng, Xu¡¯s family in Ningcheng did not respond at all. This is very far from Lin Hang¡¯s expectations. The next actions will not be as easy as the Wu Clan Dongtian. There are many unforeseen things that have appeared, which also made him more vigilant in his heart.


    However, under the arrangement of the Xu family, the location requested by Lin Hang has been silently cleared. Therefore, in the current Eastern Forest, even the Xu family has no one of its own. This also gives Lin Hang a lot of space and can use it freely. Means.


    Lin Hang closed his eyes and let go of his spirit, carefully feeling the fluctuations in the surrounding space. Wang Lao Yuanying¡¯s cultivation base can be found in the capital, and he can check space fluctuations all over the world. Lin Hang''s cultivation base is not enough, but he also has such a profound knowledge of space. Now he only explores the surrounding space. Before long, Lin Hang discovered the abnormal place in space.


    A dazzling light burst into Lin Hang''s eyes, releasing the "Eagle Eye" with spatial abilities, and the scene in front of him instantly changed. Originally, in the forest where Lin Hang was located, because the Xu family has always been well protected, big trees over 50 years old can be seen everywhere, and there are even many old trees over a hundred years old. There is nothing strange about this at first, but under the observation of "Eagle Eye", which is now blessed by Lin Hang''s spatial abilities, between the two towering trees about ten meters away, there is a transparent, and a little looming. Portal to come.


    Lin Hang knew that he should have found the goal, and slowly stepped forward, carefully feeling the strength of this transparent portal. After careful observation, Lin Hang discovered the difference between this portal and the Witch Cave Sky. Lin Hang had a feeling that his current spatial ability seemed to be able to forcibly tear a hole into the portal. But in the previous Wu Clan Dongtian, there was no jade card in hand, but even the portal could not perceive it, which made Lin Hang a little more vigilant in his heart.


    After experiencing so many things and learning many ancient secrets, Lin Hang has also become more cautious. He is no longer the reckless teenager before, only knowing that he has bumped his head in. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Hang had a plan in his heart.


    Lin Hang took two steps back, mobilized his spiritual power, and activated a long-unused ability-"Clone"! Soon, a exactly the same''Lin Hang'' appeared in front of Lin Hang. The strength of this clone was limited by Lin Hang to the mid-stage of foundation construction. He was going to let the clone enter this unknown relic first, and explore it. After analyzing the situation, I will consider the following questions on my own body.


    Lin Hang stepped forward, stretched out his hand and slowly tore open the transparent door, then backed down and sat down, diverting his attention to the body of the clone. Clone''s confused eyes began to have spirituality, and slowly walked into the gap opened by Lin Hang. As Lin Hang''s clone entered, the small openings that had just been torn back slowly closed together, and no traces were seen anymore.


    After Lin Hang''s clone entered, he quickly converged his breath and watched the surroundings vigilantly. Under Lin Hang''s observation, the situation here is indeed different from the general relics. It''s like the Wu Clan Cave Sky, and it doesn''t feel like a run-down. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is not much different from the outside world. After confirming this, Lin Hang nodded secretly in his heart, Wang Lao''s opinion was correct, these unknown areas are indeed cave heavens, and they are completely different from the Wu Clan.


    After Lin Hang determined in his heart, he began to act in this cave sky. As Lin Hang progressed, he discovered a strange phenomenon. The temperature of this unknown cave sky was much higher than the outside world. Most of the plants The colors are all red. In addition to this, the entire world is also full of hot spiritual power. This clone of Lin Hang is also the cultivation base of the middle stage of foundation construction, but within an hour, he has already felt his mouth dry. Dry and sweaty.


    During this hour''s journey, Lin Hang saw a lot of scenes, but he didn''t see a creature on the way, which almost made Lin Hang feel that this cave sky was a dead place. But this is obviously impossible. Although the spiritual power and the environment are a bit overheated, they are not Jedi, and should be able to accommodate living creatures. Lin Hang can only continue to explore with the doubts in his heart.


    Later, Lin Hang had to mobilize his spiritual power every moment to resist this hot environment. Although it consumes a lot of spiritual power, but fortunately, before Lin Hang''s clone came in, he prepared enough elixir. So it doesn''t constitute a major problem. However, Lin Hang''s heart inevitably became a little irritable after seeing no figure for a long time.


    After moving forward for another half an hour, Lin Hang, who was walking silently, suddenly felt the violent psychic fluctuations from the northwest. Lin Hang knew that he had finally encountered the creatures in the cave. He wanted to rush to the northwest, but then changed his mind. I thought about it, although I am a clone now, I am not afraid of death, but I have to spend a lot of spiritual power and mental power, it is better not to risk risk easily. Lin Hang felt the moving direction and speed of the psychic energy fluctuations, and found that the speed was not very fast. If he adjusted the direction and went all the way, he could reach the front of their path in a short time. Thinking of this, Lin Hang adjusted his direction and started to gallop at full speed. He was going to go to the front of the fluctuating route first, then hide it, observe it, and then decide what to do next.


    Lin Hang felt the psychic energy all the way, while advancing fast, after about twenty minutes, Lin Hang stopped and hid in a big tree beside him. According to his estimation, that wave of psychic energy will pass this neighborhood soon, and Lin Hang patiently waited on the tree.

 Chapter 174： "Akabane World"

    The fluctuation did not exceed Lin Hang''s expectation, and within five minutes, he approached the tree where Lin Hang was hiding. And Lin Hang on the tree opened "Eagle Eye" early, observing the sacredness of this fluctuation of psychic energy. As the goal slowly approached, "Eagle Eye" opened by Lin Hang on the tree also slowly grew wide.


    In Lin Hang¡¯s sight, it was a girl about ten years old who caused the fluctuation of psychic energy. She was chubby all over her body. She had two soaring temples on her head. She had silver bracelets on her bare hands and feet. The hanging bell made the sound of''jingle bell''. And the little girl lifted her feet off the ground, chasing a flaming bird, and laughed from time to time, seeming to be playing with the bird.


    Lin Hang also saw the girl¡¯s cultivation level at a glance. In the middle of the foundation construction period, this is not surprising. After all, many people like Dongtian of the Witch Clan at this age, the cultivation level is not very low, they have cultivated since childhood. After all, the contact system is not comparable to Lin Hang and the others. Lin Hang was surprised that the little girl was flying in mid-air very easily, and it didn''t look difficult, as if she was instinctive. You know, in Lin Hang''s cognition, whether it is a Witch or a human, the cultivation base must at least reach the Yuan Ying to fly in the air. The performance of the little girl greatly exceeds Lin Hang''s cognition.


    Lin Hang didn''t show up rashly, he silently picked up the unique "Wang Qi Shu" taught by the Great Elder specifically for the monster race. Lin Hang''s eyes burst with aura and looked at the little girl. As soon as it hit, the little girl changed in Lin Hang''s eyes in an instant, and a strong red light slowly emitted on the little girl. Lin Hang resisted the shock in his heart. If there was nothing wrong in "Wang Qi Shu", the little girl in front of him was a real monster, and the red light coincided with his cultivation base during the foundation period!


    Lin Hang frowned on the tree in thought. According to his plan, after entering, he wanted to observe in the dark for a period of time before considering his next plan. But the appearance of the little girl now made Lin Hang change his initial thoughts. The little girl looked innocent and romantic, and her cultivation level happened to be within the range Lin Hang could handle. Lin Hang was going to try to contact the little girl in front of him first, to see her reaction, and then decide what to do next. After all, Lin Hang is not a person who has experienced the enmity between the Lich race, so from the bottom of my heart, I can''t raise any feelings of the Yao race. What''s more, the Yao race in front of you is a little girl who is carved and carved. There is no way to raise hostility.


    Of course, this is also because Lin Hang is now a clone of spiritual power and spiritual power, allowing him to make some adventurous attempts. If Lin Hang had entered from his body, he would not make such a decision.


    Although Lin Hang was ready to show up, he was not unprepared. He used the disguise ability he hadn''t used for a long time, imitating the breath of the little girl in front of him, and disguised himself as a ¡®demon clan¡¯ in the foundation period. Such a disguise is very clumsy, but it can still play a role in dealing with a girl in the same realm in front of you.


    After making preparations, Lin Hang jumped from the tree and came to the little girl.


    The little girl was still happily playing with the little bird in front of her, but she suddenly sensed the appearance of Lin Hang, and instantly stopped and landed on the ground. The little bird also obediently stopped on the girl''s shoulder.


    Lin Hang felt very strange to the little girl. The breath that this person exudes was similar to that of himself, but he had no impression at all in his memory, and he didn''t know the existence of this person at all. The little girl frowned and asked directly, in a clear voice, "Big brother, who are you? Why do you feel so familiar to Linger, but Linger can''t remember you at all? Yeah.. It''s weird!"


    Lin Hang was secretly relieved by the first reaction of the little girl who claimed to be Linger. Judging from Linger¡¯s current performance, it was indeed the little girl who was right, there was no suspicion of being tender, and her mind was relatively small. It is relatively easy to deal with.


    Lin Hang took a step forward, his eyes narrowed into crescents, and he smiled and said, "Isn''t you called Ling''er? What a nice name! Big brother came in from outside, Ling''er, can tell Big Brother, you are here Where is it?"


    Ling''er frowned even more when she heard this, and said with a pouting mouth, "Big brother, you are from outside? That means you are from another demon world? But, the patriarch grandfather said that two thousand years ago, Our Nine Demon Realms have defined a rule. The nine great demon realms will not communicate with each other until they live and die!¡± At this point, Ling''er''s eyes lit up and continued, "Could it be that the big brother, your demon realm has reached the moment of life and death? Alone, come to our "Akabane Realm" for help?"


    Linger had a simple mind, and Lin Hang had already told a lot of the news before he was ready to inquire from the side.


    ""Red Feather Realm"?" Lin Hang thought of the name silently in his heart, and the nine great demon realms mentioned by Linger just now corresponded to the nine unknown relics discovered by Wang Lao.


    Looking at Ling''er, who was looking forward to Lin Hang''s affirmative answer with wide eyes in front of her, Lin Hang felt a little unbearable. Lin Hang''s life creed has always been to treat people with sincerity, and now Ling''er is a girl who knows nothing about the world, and Lin Hang really can''t do anything to deceive her.


    Lin Hang shook his head and said with a smile, "Ling''er, Big Brother is not from another Demon Realm." At this point, Lin Hang waved away his disguise, and continued, "Moreover, Big Brother is not a Demon Race either. , I am a human race!"


    To Lin Hang''s expectation, Ling''er was not surprised when he heard that Lin Hang was a human race, and nodded, and said, "It turns out that big brother, you are a human race! Ling''er just said that, why can''t you remember anyone? But, the spell you just used is so powerful, elder brother, Linger didn¡¯t even see that you are a human race! Elder brother, can you teach Linger?"


    Lin Hang knew that Ling''er was talking about the disguise ability just now. Shouldn''t Ling''er be surprised that she is an individual, what the **** is this ability to learn to disguise this ability?


    Lin Hang asked, "Ling''er, you know I am a human race, are you not surprised at all? Have you seen other human races before?"


    Linger looked at Lin Hang strangely, and said in a puzzled manner, "Our "Red Feather Realm" was originally a cave where the human race and the monster race lived together. Of course Linger has seen the human race. It''s really strange. Big brother, why would you ask this? Huh?"


    Linger didn''t know how much impact this simple sentence had brought to Lin Hang. In the cave of the demon race, he actually lived with the human race! Lin Hang had some speculations in his heart, because the current human identity was not dangerous, so he was going to use Linger to get in touch with the high-levels of "Akabane Realm" to understand the truth behind it.

 Chapter 175： Chi Ye

    Lin Hang had a plan in his mind, chuckled, and said, "Ling''er, the eldest brother came to you from the outside world to your "Red Feather Realm". Naturally, he is not familiar with everything. Ling''er can tell me that in "Red Feather Realm" How is the relationship between the Human Race and the Monster Race?"


    Ling''er thought for a while, and said, "We have a very good relationship with Human Race! According to the patriarch, we lived with Human Race a long time ago, and Linger also has many Human Race friends! Let¡¯s go, big brother, you and Together with Ling''er, I will take you to meet your fellow human beings. If they know that someone is coming in from outside, they will be very happy!"


    Hearing Ling''er''s suggestion, Lin Hang nodded, he was going to meet with Ling''er the people living in "Akabane Realm". Being the same human race, it shouldn''t be a big rejection to him, even if he is hostile to him, Lin Hang is just a clone now. No matter what the Human Race''s attitude towards him this time, he can get a lot of useful clues and news.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Okay, I just want to see them too, are they far away?"


    When Linger heard Lin Hang''s decision, she jumped up happily and replied with a smile, "Big brother, Linger ran out secretly this time, and the patriarch and grandpa didn''t let me come out to play. Linger would have been out for a long time. If we are on our way, it will take about four hours to return to our family land. This time, Ling''er took her elder brother back. They should not scold Ling''er if they want to come to the patriarch grandfather. Right!"


    Looking at Ling''er, who was not shy about thinking carefully, Lin Hang couldn''t help touching Ling''er''s little head, and said with a smile, "Ling''er, don''t be so troublesome, where is the direction of your family? how far?"


    Linger thought for a while, stretched out two small hands, and calculated carefully. After a while, he pointed to the east direction and said, "Big brother, it''s about eight hundred miles in this direction. Big brother, why are you asking about this?"


    Lin Hang smiled without saying a word, closed his eyes and felt the space silently, and found that there was not much restriction, and it was basically the same as the outside space. After getting the bottom of his heart, Lin Hang stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "Come on, Linger, give me your hand."


    Although Linger was very puzzled, she did not refuse Lin Hang, and obediently put her little hand on Lin Hang''s. Lin Hang perceives the space with all his strength, and said softly, "Ling''er, hurry up!"


    Linger heard the words and immediately obediently grasped Lin Hang''s hand. In the next instant, Linger saw that the surrounding environment had become different. After looking carefully for a while, she found that she had returned to the forest near the family land. in.


    Linger shouted in surprise, "Wow! Big brother, you are so amazing, can you teach Linger? After Linger learns it, she will be as good as big brother!"


    Lin Hang just smiled and didn''t answer Ling''er''s words. He knew that the spatial fluctuation brought about by the teleportation must not be able to hide the perception of Ling''er''s elders. He stood quietly in place, waiting for Ling''er''s people to come.


    Sure enough, as Lin Hang had expected, just a moment after the two arrived, someone quickly came to Lin Hang from a distant canyon. Lin Hang took a closer look and saw that the person came was the image of a middle-aged man with a long hair shawl tied behind him and a long beard on his chin. Lin Hang guessed that this person might be Ling''er''s father.


    Because he wanted to know more about the truth, Lin Hang did not pretend to be his identity. After all, Linger is still young, she has not been exposed to many things, and her mind is simple. What she just said may not represent the high-level thoughts of "Akabane World". Lin Hang simply faced it with a real attitude to see if the reaction of Linger''s elders was consistent with the guess in his own heart.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Hang, who was holding Ling''er''s little hand, frowned, and said solemnly, "Ling''er! Why did you sneak out to play again? Didn''t Daddy tell you that it is dangerous outside, don''t go out privately!"


    After that, the man stepped forward, stretched out his hand to pull Ling''er behind him, looked at Lin Hang with an examination of his face, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? How come you are with our Ling''er?"


    Just as Lin Hang was about to answer, Ling''er behind the man said first, "Daddy, big brother, he is a human from the outside world. He knows many powerful and fun spells! By the way, what is your big brother?"


    "What! Humans from outside?" Although the man discovered Lin Hang''s human identity for the first time, he only thought he was a junior from the "Red Feather Realm" humans he didn''t know. Hearing Ling''er''s words, his face instantly darkened. Down.


    Lin Hang also noticed the change in the expression on the man¡¯s face. The matter in his heart was not as simple as what Linger said. The human race in "Akabane Realm" can coexist with the demon race, and they must have some secrets unknown to them. The human race from the outside world appeared rashly, and it was still very dangerous.


    As a clone, Lin Hang didn¡¯t have any fear. He gave a fist to the man and said with a smile, ¡°Boy Lin Hang! As Ling¡¯er said, he comes from an outside human race. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will be against Ling¡¯er, boy. It¡¯s just a small foundation-building cultivator who came down to your realm just to find out a little bit of news. As soon as I came in, I met Linger and asked her about it. I hope you don¡¯t mind!"


    When Lin Hang mentioned his cultivation base, the man nodded secretly. Indeed, as Lin Hang said, the cultivation base he showed now during the foundation construction stage did not pose any threat in the man''s heart. This is also the reason why he can talk to Lin Hang. If it is not Lin Hang who comes in, but a master at the level of the elder, the man''s attitude will have to be different.


    Ling''er on the side also whispered to the man what happened after meeting Lin Hang. After listening, the man''s complexion eased slightly and he said, "Well, listening to what Ling''er said, you are still acting. Honestly. The old man''s name is Chi Ye, Ling''er''s father. As for the inquiries you mentioned, I can''t reply to you now. After all, since "Akabane Realm" was closed, it has been a long time since the human race from outside entered. If I think I can wait, I will report it to the senior leaders of the "Akabane Realm" and the demons. If there is news, I will notify you as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    From Chi Ye''s words, Lin Hang did not feel the demon clan''s rejection of the human clan, but because Lin Hang came from the outside world, he could not decide for the time being. However, in the cave of the Witch Clan before, the three predecessors of the Witch Clan instilled in Lin Hang the concept that the Monster Clan was never friendly to the Human and Witch Clan. In this "Red Feather Realm", the Human race not only coexisted with the Monster Race, but even compared to the Monster Race, it seemed to be an equal relationship, which made Lin Hang''s heart full of doubts.

 Chapter 176： meet

    Lin Hang didn''t suspect that the elders of the Wu clan deceived him, but the current situation is indeed far from what the elders said. Lin Hang decided to wait patiently, and then consider the next plan after learning more.


    Lin Hang replied, "Senior Chi Ye''s suggestion is very good. The kid has no reason to disagree! That kid is waiting here. I hope you can bring good news to the kid soon!"


    Chi Ye nodded and took Ling''er to fly back into the canyon where she had come out. Behind Chi Ye, Ling''er kept blinking at Lin Hang, and Lin Hang smiled and waved at Ling''er until the two of them met. The figure disappeared into Lin Hang''s sight.


    The aura of "Akabane Realm" was so hot that Lin Hang had to carry the "Elements-Fire" ability, sat down cross-legged, and waited for the result, while quietly using the "Akabane Realm" environment to exercise his body.


    After Chi Ye returned to the canyon where his clan was located, he immediately reported to Chi Liming, the current patriarch of the monster clan of "Aka Feather Realm", and Chi Liming, upon hearing this news, also attached great importance and immediately notified this generation. The leader of the "Akabane Realm" human race, and gathered high-level personnel to discuss this change together.


    In a small wooden building, there is a square wooden table. Chi Liming and an old man are sitting opposite each other. Chi Ye, Ling''er and others are standing behind Chi Liming, and another old man is also standing behind him. Three people.


    The old man did not greet Chi Liming, and he asked directly, "Brother Chi, the news you just ordered to inform is true? Is there really a human race from outside who has come to our "Aka Feather Realm" again?"


    Chi Liming nodded, and said, "Well, Bai Yu, my subordinates should have already told you about the matter. However, you don''t have to worry, because this human race is just a monk in the foundation building period. , Does not pose a threat to us. I am looking for you to come over, not for this monk, but to explore the things behind this monk. After all, what it means for him to appear here, I believe that you also know what is meant by him."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu''s expression calmed down a bit, Lin Hang, who was in the foundation period, was indeed not even a threat in his eyes. But Chi Liming''s last sentence also pointed out what Bai Yu was worried about.


    Bai Yu was silent for a moment, and said, "Brother Chi, why did our ancestors come to "Red Feather Realm" back then, I believe you also understand. Our ancestors once said that when the outside world gets in touch with us again, it means that the world is great. The catastrophe is about to come, and the sacred place that our ancestors found for us is no longer safe. Brother, here I want to ask, do you have any plans for your branch next? To deal with this catastrophe, What should our attitude be?"


    The question Bai Yu asked was exactly what Chi Liming was worried about. The great catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and the quiet and peaceful homeland will inevitably fall into disputes in the days to come. His current plan will directly determine the fate of this entire race. Chi Liming''s heart is under a lot of pressure, and he doesn''t know what to do to preserve his race''s survival. After all, every time a catastrophe comes, countless lives will be annihilated, and the affected area will radiate all the fragments of Eternal Light. Although this boundary is hidden and mysterious, it still cannot be hidden in front of Heaven.


    Chi Liming did not answer Bai Yu''s question. Instead, he changed his voice and said, "I don''t know if Bai Yu has any plans in his heart, or whether your ancestors have left any plans and methods to face the catastrophe?"


    Bai Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, our human race has survived for so many years in the "Red Feather Realm", and it depends on you to take care of it. Therefore, I won''t hide it from you. Avoiding the world in "Akabane Realm", he knows that we will not live peacefully all the time. In the prophecies left by our ancestors, the scale of this catastrophe is unprecedented, and all races will be involved involuntarily! The result of the Great Tribulation is not predictable by the ancestors, but, according to the words left by the ancestors, the protagonist of the Great Tribulation this time must be the tribe of humans and witches! The final result, we cannot predict, but human witches The demon tribes will definitely occupy the most important part of the big catastrophe. The final development depends on the meaning of our tribes."


    Although Chi Liming also had warnings left by his ancestors, he did not have Bai Yu in such detail. He believed Bai Yu''s words, because the ancestor in Bai Yu''s mouth was indeed an amazing and brilliant character, if not for lack of opportunity If that is the case, maybe you can reach the realm of the saint that everyone dreams of. But even if there is no sanctification, his strength is invincible under the saint, and his prediction can almost be seen as a fact.


    Chi Liming lowered his head in thought, and after a while, he said, "Brother Bai Yu, our two clans have been closed for such a long time in this "Red Feather Realm", and we are not familiar with the outside world now. Now that someone has come in. Now, we just need to know the news. Why not contact this foreign monk, and after some understanding, we will make our decision? Anyway, let me just say a word, our two clans must rely on each other and help each other in this catastrophe. , Other decisions, what about when we learn more about it?"


    Bai Yu obviously agreed with Chi Liming¡¯s suggestion, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay! We just need to keep the catastrophe in our hearts, and we can¡¯t let him affect our mood. I just want to see the human race now, in the past. After so many years, after losing the inheritance, what kind of development is it?"


    In this discussion, the opinions of both parties were basically the same, and the heads of the two clans decided to follow the will of the ancestors and unite to fight the next catastrophe.


    After a few people have discussed it, Chi Liming said, "Ye''er, go talk about that cultivator bring it over, and be better!"


    Chi Ye agreed with his hands, turned and left the small building, before long, he led Lin Hang back.


    Lin Hang looked at the many faces in the small building without showing any timidity. He smiled politely, and said, "Predecessors, boy Lin Hang, this time I came to the "Red Feather Realm". It is really a bit abrupt. Hope you Haihan!"


    Chi Liming and Bai Yu looked at each other, and they both saw the consternation in each other''s eyes. The aura created by many people on their own side, let alone talking, even standing there would be a little unstoppable. This Lin Hang''s cultivation base was only in the middle of the foundation construction period, and he was able to talk and laugh in such a manner, which is really amazing.

 Chapter 177： Cognitive disruption

    If Lin Hang knew Chi Liming and the others, he would laugh out loud. Because he is a clone, he is relatively fearless now, naturally facing the many high-level officials in "Akabane Realm", he has not revealed What a shame. If Lin Hang was the deity who came in this time, although he wouldn''t bow to his knees, his attitude would definitely not be the way he is now.


    Bai Yu glanced at Chi Liming and asked, "Lin Hang, right? You are a human race from outside the Divine Land? With all due respect, I also understand the general situation of the outside world. The inheritance is severed. Some amazing characters have resumed the road of cultivation, but there should never be a character like you. Look at your appearance, but you are only in your twenties, and you have reached the middle stage of foundation building. Even in our "Akabane Realm", it can be considered good. According to external conditions, how could a character like you be born?"


    Because there was only Lin Hang, Bai Yu and Chi Liming were ready to get straight to the point. The moment they saw Lin Hang, they had doubts and asked on the spot. According to their thoughts, since the catastrophe is about to come, they are still haggling, what are they covering?


    Lin Hang was also a little surprised at Bai Yu''s directness. After a while, he replied, "Seniors, the outside world is indeed the same as you thought, the inheritance is cut off, and the current mainstream exercises are only good enough to cultivate to the later stage of Qi training. There is no way to break through to the foundation building. The kid can have the current cultivation base, naturally it is some adventure, but the kid is new, and he doesn¡¯t know much about "Akabane Realm". Could you please answer my doubts by seniors? ?"


    Lin Hang avoided Bai Yu''s question with a few simple sentences. Instead, he asked them about "Red Feather Realm". As soon as Bai Yu was about to speak, he was stopped by Chi Liming on the side.


    Chi Liming spoke to Bai Yu, "Brother Bai, this Lin Hang is so confident, and there must be strong support behind him, but no matter how powerful the energy behind him is, he is now under our control. So, We might as well communicate with him. Since we also want to know the situation and development of the outside world before the catastrophe, we naturally want to inform him of our information. After all, until now, we can¡¯t figure out his details. It¡¯s better to be nice first!"


    Chi Liming motioned to Chi Ye behind him to move a stool to Lin Hang, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, please sit down! We really want to know the situation outside now, and your question is reasonable. Old man Chi Liming, this is now The patriarch of the monster clan in the cave of "Red Feather Realm", this is Brother Bai Yu, who is the clan chief of the human clan of "Red Feather Realm". The reason why we come to see you together is because you came to our cave from the outside world, It corresponds to the prophecy of the ancestors, and this prophecy, if we do not handle it properly, it is very likely that the entire race will be wiped out."


    At this time, Lin Hang suddenly thought of the words of the many elders of the Witch Clan before, and understood in his heart that Chi Liming''s ancestral prophecy should be inseparable from the Great Tribulation. Lin Hang originally came here to inquire about the news, so naturally he would not hide it. He put away his smile and said, "Senior Chi, forgive me for being abrupt, and dare to ask the ancestors'' prophecies mentioned by seniors just now whether they refer to heaven and earth. The catastrophe?"


    Hearing Lin Hang''s simple words, Chi Liming and Bai Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, and Bai Yu asked directly, "How do you know? What have you been in contact with, how can you easily infer our ancestors'' prophecy?"


    This couldn''t help being surprised by Chi Liming and Bai Yu. Chi Liming just said a little bit earlier, and Lin Hang actually directly said the great disaster in the ancestor''s prophecy. In the entire "Akabane Realm", only the two of them, as patriarchs, were able to learn such secret things. Lin Hang is no more than a Human Race kid in the middle of the foundation building, who can understand such a secret, then the opportunity he just mentioned is not that simple, and the power behind it is definitely not inferior to their "Aka Feather World".


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t care about the attitude of the two of them, and said directly, ¡°The kid naturally has a way to know. The great catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, I want to know that facing this great catastrophe, the two groups of monsters and humans in "Red Feather Realm" Branches, what is the attitude?"


    Lin Hang''s words puzzled Chi Liming and the two of them. Chi Liming looked at Lin Hang strangely and said, "Attitude? What kind of attitude is needed. Of course, we want to survive the catastrophe safely and keep our race alive. What''s your attitude? But you kid, you already knew the news of the Great Tribulation before you came to our "Akabane Realm". Then your purpose of coming to our "Akabane Realm" is probably not as simple as you said. ! I can tell you responsibly, if you are not malicious to us, we will naturally treat you sincerely, not because you are a human identity, and a little grudge. But if there are unfavorable factors in your purpose. , We won''t let you succeed easily!"


    Lin Hang looked at Bai Yu, who had the same enemy as Chi Liming, and he could perceive that Bai Yu was different from their Divine Land Human Race. There was no witch race in his blood, and it was a very pure human race. Bai Yu is able to lead the human race to survive in "Akabane Realm", and his current status is basically the same as that of the Yao race. Under such circumstances, what Chi Liming said just now does not seem to be a lie. Their attitude towards the human race is indeed and treated. There is no difference in your own clan.


    This made Lin Hang very puzzled. From the elders of the Witch Clan, the Witch Clan has always been opposed to their human and witch clan. Every time a catastrophe will appear, disrupting their plans and the hatred of the three clans. It is almost impossible to be forgotten. But the scene before him has greatly subverted Lin Hang''s cognition. The two races of humans and monsters get along very harmoniously, without a trace of hatred.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang decided to test it out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide from the two seniors, the kid had learned about ancient history elsewhere. At that time, the relationship between the monster race and the human race seemed not so friendly. Ah! Of course, the kid didn''t mean to doubt the two, but now I feel that the facts are completely different from what I think. Can you answer me something?"


    Lin Hang''s questioning was also very skillful. He did not directly mention the existence of the Witch Clan, leaving some way for himself and the Witch Clan. In ancient times, the human race and the demon race were indeed not in harmony. When the human race was weak in the early days, it was not unusual for the demon race to feed on the human race. He deliberately pointed out this point and wanted to see "Aka Feather World". How did the two different ethnic forces in China coexist till now?

 Chapter 178： Origin

    After listening to Lin Hang, Bai Yu and Chi Liming looked at each other and smiled. The relationship between the human race and the monster race, from the outside world, is indeed as Lin Hang just said, not only has not reached the point of harmony, there are even some enmities between the two races. Therefore, when Lin Hang asked such a question, the two of them didn''t feel any doubt, on the contrary, they felt that it was intended.


    Chi Liming smiled and said, "It is true that as you said, the relationship between Human Race and Demon Race has not been very good since ancient times. It can even be said to be somewhat hostile. But there are exceptions, both Human Race and Demon Race. Many unskilled fighters are so-called "pacifists." Our ancestors of "Akabane Realm" and ancestors of Brother Bai are representative of them. You know the previous history, and you must know that every catastrophe comes, Many monster races will be born and confront the mainstream forces of the two races of humans and witches. They are not for their own interests, but only inherit the will of some ancestors, and do not want to make the two races of witches feel better. But in our opinion, such behavior is It''s meaningless, and our monster race also has nine forces that don''t participate in the war. They don''t want to participate in this meaningless war. They unite and come to this place."


    Bai Yu continued, "Our ancestors of the Bai clan did not want to participate in the war, so we came to Earth Star. At that time, the nine great caves of the monster clan had already taken shape. Our ancestors accidentally discovered the existence of "Red Feather Realm" and discovered their own ideas and Among them, the monster clan was surprisingly consistent and settled our Bai clan in "Akabane Realm", because our ancestral training is not to fight or fight. For so many years, not only have we been in peace, but slowly became harmonious. It becomes what you see now."


    After listening to the explanations of the two patriarchs, Lin Hang relaxed a lot. Although Lin Hang could not determine whether the words of the two were true or not, he was only a monk in the foundation construction period. The patriarchs of the two clans definitely did not deceive him. . Moreover, from entering "Akabane Realm" to the present, the scene that Lin Hang has observed is not much different from that described by the two Aka Liming. Although the Second Clan is powerful, they do not have that aggressive aura, but the peace revealed from the inside out, which also shows that they are indeed non-combatants.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Clan Chief Chi, Patriarch Bai, after listening to the words of the two seniors, the doubts in the kid''s heart cleared. However, I want to ask, you who are in the "Red Feather Realm" can leave at any time. Did you go to the outside world? But why, kid never heard from you?"


    Chi Liming knew that Lin Hang must have such doubts, and explained with a smile, "In fact, although our "Aka Feather Realm" has a connecting channel with the outside world, it has been in an impeded state for thousands of years. And our ancestors It is said that we have come to escape from the stars here, and before the time has come, we will not be able to communicate with the outside world. But you have now entered our "Akabane Realm", which shows that even if the passage has not been fully opened yet, at least it has been loosened. Next, I won¡¯t be able to watch it long, our "Akabane Realm" is about to reappear, which also represents the real start of the Great Tribulation. Moreover, this Great Tribulation is different from the past, and it is not something that can be avoided without avoiding it. Thousands of creatures in the world are all tribulationists. Our "Red Feather Realm" has kept a low profile for so many years, also to fight against the great catastrophe predicted by our ancestors. We just don¡¯t know whether we can survive this catastrophe. !"


    Chi Liming''s words stirred up stormy waves in Lin Hang''s heart. According to Chi Liming, "Akabane Realm" will return to the world soon, and according to Lin Hang''s estimation, there are still eight places in the same cave as "Akabane Realm". If these nine monster races are born together, the situation of the earth and stars at that time will become uncontrollable. Although there is the support of the twelve caves of the Witch race, Lin Hang still feels that the news revealed by Chi Liming is a bit too much. It''s important.


    Originally, according to Lin Hang''s plan, he was going to first ascertain the power of these caves, and then plan step by step. But he didn''t expect that Chi Liming directly threw a big bomb out, and there was no room for Lin Hang to react. Lin Hang kept thinking in his heart, considering his actions at the moment.


    However, what made Lin Hang feel a little relieved was that the two forces in "Akabane Realm" were both pacifists, and according to Chi Liming, the other eight demonic forces were also the same. If the facts are as what Chi Liming said, then there is still a chance for the people and witches of the outside world to get along with them, and this opportunity is not small.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang no longer hesitated, looked directly at Chi Liming and asked, "Senior Chi, please forgive me for taking the liberty! If "Red Feather Realm" reappears, how will you deal with our outside human race?"


    Chi Liming was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Hang to be so direct. He turned to smile and said, "Lin Hang, I know what you are worried about. To be honest, if you change places, I will have such concerns. After all, we Yaozu In terms of your human perception, it is indeed not so good. But I want to ask you one thing, since you have known that the great catastrophe is coming, then naturally you will not feel that I am deceiving you. Then since the great catastrophe is coming, we will not Focusing on the catastrophe, instead of dealing with your human race, what good is it for us?"


    Lin Hang knows the meaning of Chi Liming''s words, your human race outside is so weak now, it is not good to say it, and you have no ability to survive the catastrophe independently. Everyone of the Monster Race doesn''t focus on the catastrophe, to deal with your human race, isn''t that enough to eat?


    Bai Yu also smiled and said at this time, "Lin Hang, I know your thoughts best. Although we have to enter this "Red Feather Realm" due to the instructions of our ancestors, the ancestors in the clan were right when they first came in. The demons among them are still relatively repulsive. But after contacting them from generation to generation, we found that apart from our race, there is actually no difference between the demons and us, but their minds are purer. So, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. , When the catastrophe comes, not only will we not disadvantage you, we will even help you in a critical moment!"


    Lin Hang nodded. What he said before was just a test. Even if their behavior was inconsistent with their current statement after they went out, Lin Hang was supported by the Witch Clan behind him, so he was not particularly worried. Because Lin Hang heard a detail before, that is, Chi Liming said that Lin Hang''s cultivation base in the middle of the construction period is not bad in "Akabane Realm". But Lin Hang carefully recalled that his cultivation was among the same age of the Witch clan, and he couldn''t handle it at all. Among them, in addition to Chi Liming''s some praise, it also shows that there is still some gap between the cultivation level of "Aka Feather Realm" and the three major Wu Clan Dongtian.

 Chapter 179： Grilled fish

    Before Lin Hang had heard the high priest talk about the entanglement between the two families of the Lich, he knew that in the heart of the high priest, the two families of the Lich were not as irreconcilable as they were back then. Especially for those who stayed out of the monster clan, the witch clan did not have much hostility towards them. What Lin Hang thinks now is that if Chi Liming and Bai Yu didn''t lie to him, then in the subsequent Great Tribulation, the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan might not be able to cooperate to fight the Great Tribulation. But now Lin Hang couldn''t grasp Chi Liming''s attitude, so he couldn''t put it forward for a while.


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "The two seniors are so sincere, and the kid is naturally trustworthy. You just said that there are nine non-fighting forces among your monster races, and they have come to Earth Star to settle down. Are they the same as you? Will you be unable to communicate with the outside world before you arrive?"


    Chi Liming¡¯s explanation just now deepened Lin Hang¡¯s doubts. If the Yaozu¡¯s nine caves are the same as Chi Liming¡¯s description, then they have not been in contact with the outside world, and Lin Jingtian¡¯s contact with the Yaozu is excluded. Presumably, what is the reason for Lin Jingtian''s cultivation base and retreat?


    Chi Liming nodded and said, "These nine branches of our monster race came to this planet together because of the same ideas. Therefore, the most important one in our ancestral training is the same, that is They live in seclusion and do not communicate with the outside world. I believe that despite the loose access to the outside world over the years, they should not be able to communicate with the outside world."


    Lin Hang nodded lightly, thoughtfully, if Chi Liming hadn''t lied, then Lin Jingtian''s matter would have been fogged up again.


    Although Lin Hang was very puzzled, he didn''t say it. After he was about to leave "Akabane Realm", he discussed with Wang Lao and the people of the Wu clan, explained to them the attitude of the Yao clan, and then decided to take over. intend.


    Lin Hang arched his hands towards Chi Liming and Bai Yu, and said with a smile, "Senior Scarlet, Senior White, the boy came to "Red Feather Realm" for the first time, and he was deeply novel. I don''t know if I can visit this "Red Feather Realm". ?"


    Chi Liming and Bai Yu glanced at each other, and they both nodded secretly. After they had learned about it from Lin Hang, they were ready to go back and discuss it. Now that Lin Hang took the initiative, they were naturally very happy.


    Chi Liming smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? You are alone in this "Red Feather Realm", and you are not familiar with the place of your life, so let''s go, Linger, you accompany Lin Hang to stroll around our "Red Feather Realm", by the way He understands the customs of our monster race."


    Chi Liming also had his own considerations for letting Ling''er take Lin Hang. Although from their first contact, Lin Hang was not a person from a hostile force, but necessary precautions were indispensable. Although Linger''s mind was simple, she did not have much contact with the affairs of "Akabane Realm", so facing Lin Hang, not only could she feel more comfortable, she would not leak much news to Lin Hang.


    Standing behind Chi Ye, Ling''er, who didn''t say a word, heard Chi Liming''s words and immediately jumped out from behind Chi Ye and said in surprise, "Okay, Grandpa Patriarch! Ling''er promise to introduce you! Big brother, Come with me!~"


    Before Lin Hang could respond, Linger pulled Lin Hang around, making a gesture to leave the small building. Lin Hang arched his hands to the first few seniors, Chi Liming smiled and waved his hands, indicating that it was all right, Lin Hang followed the excited Linger and left the small building.


    After Linger pulled Lin Hang out of the small building, there was wind under her feet, and she actually took Lin Hang to fly. Lin Hang felt this unprecedented flying journey, and the two slowly flew out of the valley and came outside. On the vast red earth.


    Ling''er was flying with Lin Hang while introducing the scenery along the way to Lin Hang. Lin Hang also listened carefully, and soon the two came to a lake.


    Ling''er stopped by the lake, and the two slowly landed. Ling''er leaned in Lin Hang''s ear and said mysteriously, "Big Brother, today, Ling''er will take you something delicious!"


    Just as Lin Hang was puzzled, Ling''er was already standing on the edge of the lake, closing her eyes, Lin Hang could feel Ling''s hot spiritual power, pouring into the lake in front of him, and it didn''t take long for the lake to bubble up. , Just heard a''bang'', the lake exploded, and a few flaming little fishes blew directly to the shore. Ling''er opened her eyes at this time, stepped forward and grabbed one in one hand, and happily came to Lin Hang, grinning, "Big Brother, Ling''er, please eat fish!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but laughed, straightened Ling''er''s wet hair, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, thank you Linger! Linger should rest on the sidelines, and give these two fish to Da Brother!"


    Ling''er sat obediently on the side of the rock, with her cheeks in her hands and wide eyes, watching Lin Hang clean up the fish step by step.


    Lin Hang stretched his hand and pointed, and a barbecue grill appeared on the ground instantly. Lin Hang skillfully put two fish on skewers, waved his hand to light the stove, put the fish on the barbecue grill, and slowly grilled them.


    Before long, Lin Hang took out the seasoning and sprinkled it on the grilled fish, picked up one, and handed it to Ling''er.


    Ling''er had been attracted by the aroma of grilled fish. If she wasn''t familiar with Lin Hang, she might have already grabbed it. At this time, she took the grilled fish handed by Lin Hang and immediately took a bite. .


    "Wow, it''s delicious~ Big brother, you are amazing! Ling''er has never eaten something so delicious!" Ling''er praised as she ate it. After a while, a whole grilled fish was caught by Ling''er. After eating, Lin Hang shook his head, looking at Ling''er''s eager eyes, and passed the other fish in his hand. Linger naturally did not hesitate, but after taking it, she wiped out the grilled fish in front of her.


    After eating, Linger looked at Lin Hang, who was sweating profusely in front of him, and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, big brother, originally Linger was going to invite you to eat fish, but now Linger has finished eating by herself. Sorry!"


    Lin Hang touched Ling''er''s little head, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, just treat Ling''er as the big brother asking Ling''er to eat fish! As long as Ling''er feels delicious, you can grill it again. Yeah!"


    Linger laughed happily now, and the birds on her shoulders were also flying around Lin Hang''tweeting''.


    Looking at the bird in front of him, Lin Hang was a little puzzled, because in his perception, although this flaming bird had vital signs, it was different from ordinary life. It seemed to have a feeling of incompleteness, and There seemed to be an inseparable relationship with Linger in front of her.


    Ling''er raised her right hand at this time, and after the bird flew a circle, it landed on Ling''er''s palm and stood still obediently.

 Chapter 180： "Demon Spirit"

    Lin Hang said to Ling''er, "Ling''er, is this little bird your pet?"


    Linger glanced at Lin Hang strangely, shook her head and said, "Big Brother, what are you talking about pets? This is not a bird, it is my "Demon Spirit"."


    "Demon Spirit?" Lin Hang asked strangely.


    Linger only reacted at this time and said hurriedly, "Oh, yes, Linger forgot that big brother, you are not a member of our "Red Feather Realm". Our Monster Race is different from your Human Race. When everyone is born, There will always be a companion "Demon Spirit", and this "Demon Spirit" can provide great assistance to our monster race, just like every monster in our "Akafeather Realm" monster race, can be used in the base building period. Flying in the air, this is one of the manifestations of "Demon Spirit"."


    It was the first time that Lin Hang heard of a magical existence like "Demon Spirit" and immediately exclaimed, "Ling''er, this "Demon Spirit" you said is quite powerful. Just now I was curious about how you carried I flew! So, don¡¯t the talent and foundation your monster race possess is much stronger than our human race?¡±


    This is indeed Lin Hang''s true thoughts. Each demon race has its own unique "Demon Spirit" companion, which can not only assist in cultivation, but also play a significant role in fighting people. Although Lin Hang was not very envious, he also felt that the innate conditions possessed by the monster race were indeed much stronger than those of the human race.


    But after listening to Lin Hang''s emotion, Linger shook her head and said softly, "Big Brother, it''s not like this! Although our Monster Race''s "Demon Spirit" has provided us with a lot of help in the early stages of cultivation, With the gradual improvement of our cultivation level, the supporting abilities it brings will become more and more tasteless in the later stages. The most important thing is that if we are practicing, we will not use our companion "Demon Spirit" Integrating with ourselves, our road of cultivation will become very difficult. If we don¡¯t talk about the road to enlightenment, we basically have no hope of getting through the catastrophe."


    Having said that, Ling''er became depressed and muttered, "According to Linger''s current situation, I don''t know when will be able to meet the minimum requirements for the integration of "Demon Spirit", and at that time, no I know if Linger can succeed..."


    Lin Hang didn''t understand the way, and asked, "Ling''er, do you need any special conditions to integrate "Demon Spirit"? And, can it be said that the process of integration is still very dangerous?"


    Linger nodded and explained, "The lowest fusion of "Demon Spirit" requires cultivation to the Nascent Soul Stage, but this is only to meet the minimum requirements. The best fusion stage is the God-Transforming Stage, and it will be even later. It¡¯s difficult. Moreover, the process of integration is very dangerous. Even with the guardianship of the elders, the chance of success is only one or two. In the end, if it succeeds, it¡¯s okay. If it doesn¡¯t succeed, it will be severely injured or severely injured. There is still the danger of falling! So, Ling''er was happy every day. Since the patriarch and grandfather told me about this, Ling''er has to spend a lot of time sad every day!"


    Originally, Lin Hang frowned, but when he heard Ling''er''s last words, he couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing Ling''er''s small eyes, Lin Hang quickly changed the subject and said, "Ling Er, it stands to reason that your demon race has passed on for so long, so you shouldn¡¯t have left such a big loophole in your cultivation system! How come it¡¯s so far to break through the realm and integrate "Demon Spirit" How difficult?"


    Lin Hang was very puzzled. What the Yaozu said was a force that has been passed down since ancient times, and the branch to which their "Red Feather Realm" belongs has not broken the inheritance, but after such a long time, the Yaozu has not perfected itself. The cultivation system is really unreasonable.


    Linger fiddled with her pigtails and explained softly, "Big brother, you don''t know anything. The intermarriage of various races of our monster race over the years has caused blood chaos, so that the main body of the monster race has become Humanoid demon race. And our demon race has the companion "Demon Spirit" based on the premise of human form. There was no concept of companion "Demon Spirit" before. Now our demon race distinguishes different races by relying on "Monster The difference between "Spirit". You see, like the monster race of our "Red Feather Realm", the accompanying "Demon Spirit" all appear in the image of a fire bird, because in our blood, the most fundamental one is the ancestor of the Golden Crow!"


    "Golden Crow!" Lin Hang was shocked by this prestigious name. He didn''t expect that the backing of the monster race in "Red Feather Realm" was so big that it could be related to the Golden Crow that dominated the sky in ancient times! You know, Dijun, one of the two emperors of the Yaozu, is the first golden crow in the world.


    Lin Hang slowed down and said, "Ling''er, what do you mean is that because the humanoid monster race appeared too late, the companion "Demon Spirit" also appeared too late, so you have no time to improve your own cultivation system. Continue to the present?"


    But Linger shook her head unexpectedly and said, "Brother, although our demons are not as smart as your human races, it is impossible to think of ways to change them! In fact, when the new generation of demons just appeared, our The ancestors have already thought of a solution. They refined a special auxiliary spirit treasure for us who need to integrate "Demon Spirit". And through the role of this spirit treasure, the process of fusion is not to be mentioned. It''s a matter of course, at least it''s pretty sure, so in that era, this was not a problem at all."


    Linger''s explanation is in line with Lin Hang''s inner guess. The monster race''s huge base can definitely solve such problems.


    Lin Hang noticed Ling''er''s words and said, "Ling''er, did you say you were in that era? In other words, you have now lost this spiritual treasure, so the road to integration has become so difficult?"


    Ling''er nodded, shook her head again, and said, "The spiritual treasure I just mentioned is a one-time auxiliary spiritual treasure called "Spirit Orb". It is not of high grade. It is refined The method is not too complicated, and we have not lost its refining method. It is just that we have little left of the main material needed to refining "Spirit Orb". "The use of "is very strict. If the qualifications do not meet the requirements, you are not eligible to use "Spirit Orb". As far as Linger knows, many of Linger''s uncles and uncles are from the stage of transforming gods, and they are for life. There is no hope of a breakthrough!"

 Chapter 181： Lin Hangs plan

    Lin Hang already knew Ling''er''s identity and asked strangely, "Ling''er, the patriarch is your grandfather? Then you should not worry about this question. I believe your grandfather will give it to you when your conditions are met. "Rong Lingzhu"."


    What Ling Hang did not expect was that after hearing this, Linger stood up suddenly and said angrily, "Big brother! How can you say that! What if the patriarch is my grandfather? In our clan, if the talent No, it is naturally not eligible for "Spirit Orb"! My uncle is also the son of my grandfather, but he was still at the peak of God Transformation because he was a little short of it back then, so he dared not take that step! If I get such an opportunity because I am the grandfather''s granddaughter, isn''t it too unfair to those disciples of the same race who practice hard?"


    Lin Hang has brought his own inherent ideas into "Akabane Realm", because in his opinion, it is very normal to get better treatment than others through relationships. But he didn''t expect the atmosphere of "Akabane Realm" to be so simple, and Lin Hang couldn''t help feeling a little blush.


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Lin Hang accompanied a smiley face and said hurriedly, "Okay, Ling''er is not angry! It is the big brother that is not good, big brother shouldn''t say that! Big brother should say, I believe Ling''er your efforts Natural talent, when the conditions are met, you can get the "Spirit Orb" bestowed by the clan!"


    After listening to this, Ling''er''s pouting mouth became smooth, and said with a''hum'', "That''s right! Big brother, if you say that again in the future, Ling''er will ignore you!" "


    Just as Lin Hang¡¯s clone was with Ling''er in the "Red Feather Realm", the deity of Lin Hang, who was in Ningcheng outside, opened his eyes. After learning from these experiences in "Red Feather Realm", Lin Hang''s heart was blurred. With some ideas, he is ready to rely on his own efforts to let the two families of Lich on Earth and Star reach cooperation, and then fight against the catastrophe together. In this way, the chances of successfully passing through will also increase a lot.


    Lin Hang''s deity was not ready to leave Ningcheng. He mobilized his spiritual power and created another clone. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the clone left the place and disappeared.


    This newly-emerged clone was sent directly to the capital by Lin Hang. Mr. Wang perceives Lin Hang¡¯s approach. His old vision and understanding of Lin Hang naturally discovered the identity of Lin Hang¡¯s clone immediately. Knowing that Lin Hang must have encountered some problem, his thought directly pulled Lin Hang in front of him.


    Lin Hang had expected it, and did not resist at all. After meeting Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang asked, "What''s wrong, Hang''er? It shouldn¡¯t be long before you entered the space. Now when you come to the capital, you have encountered Is there any problem?"


    Lin Hang chuckled lightly and nodded back, "Yes, teacher! One of my clones is still in that space now, because I learned that some important things need to be discussed with you right away, and then another clone is separated. Come and see you."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "I am also very curious about that special space! You tell me what happened there? Does it match our previous guess?"


    "Teacher, this space, as we guessed it, is indeed a cave of the monster race. But after contacting them, I can feel that they are very different from the monster race introduced by the high priest!" Lin Hang finished speaking, paused, and then said, "And, do you know? In this cave, not only the monster race exists, but also a branch of the human race lives in it! Judging from the performance they gave me, the monster race Getting along with the human race is very harmonious, it can be said that it is a relationship of advancing and retreating, sharing honor and disgrace! It is precisely because of this that I want to tell you this news and see what you think.


    "What! Human branch?!" Wang Lao was very shocked, frowned, and asked, "Hang''er, your dealings have always been more reassuring to me. I ask you, what do you think you see? Or can the rhetoric they show you be trustworthy?"


    Lin Hang knows what Wang Lao cares about. He knows that Wang Lao did not enter the "Red Feather Realm", and he does not have a deep understanding of the facts described by Lin Hang. Wang Lao would think that Lin Hang was the demon in "Red Feather Realm" The family cheated, so let Lin Hang confirm this.


    Lin Hang knew the importance of the situation and said in a deep voice, "Teacher, because their cultivation level exceeds me too much, so I can''t assure you that they will not deceive me. But there is one thing, the news of the Great Tribulation cannot be done. False, this is a fact jointly determined by the Wu and Yao races! In other words, the next focus of the Yao race will definitely be on this catastrophe, and I will face them as a human race and deal with me. A young monk in the foundation building period, I believe that they will not have a leisurely mind to tease me. Of course, we still can¡¯t completely trust them, so I want to go to "Candle World". , Should be able to provide us with some useful opinions."


    Wang Lao keenly sensed Lin Hang''s words and knew he had his own plan. He nodded and said with a smile, "As a teacher, I know that you have always had ideas. I believe you must have a way of both. High priest, after you understand things clearly, let go and do it! No matter what, the teacher will always stand behind you. If something happens, the teacher will give it to you!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head and replied with a smile, "Teacher, what can the disciple cause! Don''t worry, if it is not something that is certain, the disciple will not take risks! I know, every decision he makes now , Not only on behalf of ourselves, but more for our Huaxia! Therefore, every decision and plan of the disciple will be taken after careful consideration!"


    Lao Wang nodded, and gave Lin Hang a few more words, then waved Lin Hang to the entrance of "Candle World" in Diancheng.


    Taking out the jade card he had prepared, Lin Hang directly opened the light door and entered "Candle World" again.


    After entering, Lin Hang did not stop, and hurried to the hall where the high priest was.


    After a little notification, Lin Hang saw the high priest sitting in the hall without waiting long.


    The high priest looked at Lin Hang in front of him, and said in doubt, "Lin Hang, based on the day you left "Candle World", only a few days have passed. Why did you come to me again? Or the current clone Status, something has caught you? Or have you encountered some unsolvable problem?"

 Chapter 182： total

    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Priest priest, time is running out. My deity needs to stay in the cave, so I can only let the clone come. You are right, the kid is indeed having a problem. I need your help. Let me answer."


    The high priest knew Lin Hang¡¯s plan of action, heard Lin Hang¡¯s description, and knew that he had already touched the unknown cave sky, nodded, and said, "In that cave sky, you have encountered some difficult problems. ?"


    Lin Hang began to introduce, "Priest, this cave sky is indeed the same as we guessed. It was created by the ancestor of a branch of the demon clan, and it was named "Red Feather Realm." As you said, the demon in "Red Feather Realm" The clan is all the same Dao body as our human clan, and there is no difference in appearance. But this is not the most important thing. After I contacted them, I found that they are not the same as the monster clan you mentioned before. They are not only I don¡¯t hate the human race. Even before, I took in a branch of the human race. Now the two races live together very harmoniously. This kind of scene makes me very confused, I don¡¯t know if I should believe them, so I came here separately , I asked you for advice."


    "Oh?" The high priest frowned, and said, "Will the monster race live with the human race? This news is indeed different from what I know. You have been in contact with them, how do they feel about it? "


    Lin Hang said in a deep voice, "Priest, let''s not tell you, they really feel the same as their own words, they are indeed pacifists among the demons. They have no intention of hating the human race, and I can I vaguely feel that they don''t seem to have any feelings about the Wu Clan, and the focus should be on the next great calamity."


    The high priest nodded and said, "Lin Hang, you have always been astute in everything. I naturally trust your judgment. If they are really pacifists among the monster race, as you said, then this is unprecedented. Jie, it¡¯s not that we can join forces with them. It¡¯s just that the premise of all this is that your information is accurate, and the cooperation of our three races must have a link of contact, otherwise the ethnic groups are different, even if the concept Almost, it is also difficult to maintain. Have you figured out how to build this bond?"


    Lin Hang laughed at this moment and said, "Priest, you and the elders trust me so much, except that I am half-human and half-witch, the kid helps you get the ancestral inheritance, does it also occupy a lot of Part of the proportion? So, if we want to cooperate with "Akabane Realm" and other monsters in the cave, it is impossible to be harmonious only by concept. In "Akabane Realm", the kid accidentally learned an important thing. I think this is possible and can be our breakthrough direction."


    The high priest asked curiously, "What is it that gives you such confidence to achieve cooperation with the monster race?"


    Lin Hang did not sell the gates, and said with a smile, "I discovered that their humanoid monster race will have an accompanying "Demon Spirit" at the beginning of their birth. This "Demon Spirit" has played a very important role in their practice. Important role. Before crossing the catastrophe period, they must integrate this companion "Demon Spirit" with themselves, otherwise they will never hope to survive the catastrophe. The process of integration is very difficult and requires an auxiliary spirit. Treasures can greatly increase the success rate. However, the main material for refining this kind of spirit treasure is gradually exhausted. Therefore, the current "Akabane Realm" is not as strong as before. And I I am planning to start with this auxiliary Lingbao."


    The high priest is also a character who has lived for a thousand years. He knew Lin Hang''s plan as soon as he turned his head. He said with a smile, "You are going to provide them with the main material for refining this spiritual treasure, so as to achieve a relationship with the monster. Cooperation?"


    When Lin Hang heard Ling''er introducing "Demon Spirit", he understood the existence of such an auxiliary Lingbao, and his heart was already moved. Lin Hang''s current strength is low, and there is no way to shock the monster race in battle or talent, but such auxiliary Lingbao gave Lin Hang a different way of thinking. The scarcity of main materials is not a problem, and Lin Hang''s ability to replicate can be solved. And Ling''er said that the grade of this auxiliary spirit treasure is not very high, so the main material for refining it must not be a high-level genius treasure, it is only rare because of its special effect. Relying on Lin Hang''s current strength, it should be possible to copy it directly.


    Lin Hang nodded and said with a smile, "As the chief priest expected, I do have this idea. Of course, although the kid''s expectation, this plan should be very easy to succeed, but it has not been implemented yet, so everything must Look at the future development."


    The high priest said, "Lin Hang, your ability to replicate is the most magical ability I have ever seen. You can replicate even innate things like Xiantian Lingyun, presumably this main material is nothing. The problem. But, I have a problem. If you provide such a main material, the monster clan of all major transformation stages will break through, this will inevitably cause the strength of the monster clan to increase. At that time, their thoughts said Uncertainty will change, and you will want to control you. What confidence do you have that this situation will not happen?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Priest, what you said is very reasonable. Such a situation is indeed very possible. But the kid has also considered that the premise of all cooperation is that the two sides have similar strength conditions. And it can benefit each other. If we want to provide them with this main material, we must get something from them. This is the default condition of both parties. High priest, if you agree, I think I can reveal it to them Let¡¯s talk about the existence of the witches. Of course, I don¡¯t want to reveal all the details of the witches to them, but vaguely show that there is the support of the witches behind me. When we reveal this news, not only can they shock them, but also It can be tested whether their attitude towards the Wu clan is as indifferent as they said. With the support of the Wu clan, I have the premise of negotiation with them, plus the special I can replicate. After I believe Cooperation, it¡¯s not difficult to promote."


    The high priest listened carefully to Lin Hang''s plan, and the more he listened, the more reasonable he felt. Lin Hang''s consideration is still very comprehensive. Moving out the Wu Clan will not only shock the Demon Clan, but also look at the Demon Clan''s attitude. Under such a premise, Lin Hang again demonstrated his ability to replicate, plus the conditions put forward by Lin Hang in the follow-up, I believe everyone in the Yaozu should give priority to Lin Hang''s suggestion.

 Chapter 183： meet

    The high priest nodded and said with a smile, "Well, Lin Hang, your plan is very good! Then what conditions do you plan to offer them to achieve cooperation with them?"


    The high priest understands that if Lin Hang reveals the existence of the witch clan to the monster clan in "Red Feather Realm", then the basic premise for cooperation with the monster clan will be there. But after Lin Hang can provide the demon clan with the main material for refining "Spirit Orb", the demon clan is bound to give something, otherwise, the cooperation between the two parties will still be difficult to continue.


    Lin Hang chuckled lightly and said, "Priest, I want to ask you one thing, in "Candle World", should we have the existence of a''world spirit''?"


    The high priest was a little unclear, but he nodded and said, "Well, every new cave will give birth to a cave spirit, which we call the "world spirit". Of course we also have it in the "Candle World", yes, you ask What is this for?"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "I feel more confident in my heart when I hear you say that. Since there are''world spirits'' in every cave sky, then we and the demon race can use their''world spirits'' To witness, make a big heart-to-heart oath for both parties. Once we successfully make this oath, the cooperation between the two parties should be able to start."


    When Lin Hang was fighting for the inheritance of "Emperor Realm", he had a gambling agreement with the village chief of a small village in "Emperor Realm". He clearly remembered that in order to ensure the fairness and absolute authority of the gambling agreement, both parties called The spirit of "Emperor Realm" appeared, and the contract was concluded on the spot. It was precisely because of this experience that Lin Hang was quite impressed with the existence of the Heavenly Cave Spirit.


    Lin Hang went on to say, ¡°We relied on their''world spirits'' to conclude a contract in their own caves, and presumably they would not refuse. What we originally needed was a relatively stable development environment, and this contract could guarantee our cooperation with them. The days afterwards live in peace. And with the passage of time, whether they are true pacifists or not, we should be able to draw conclusions. By that time, presumably our human race in China has also completed the initial development and has Some fundamentals of fighting against the Great Tribulation."


    Through his own personal experience, Lin Hang believed from the bottom of his heart that the people in "Akabane Realm" did not deceive him. But Lin Hang knew that standing behind him was the entire Chinese race, and could not relax at all, so he couldn''t make judgments based on his instinct alone. Therefore, at this time, it is the best choice to conclude a contract with them. If "Akabane Realm" is really a peaceful force, then Lin Hang''s conditions should be directly agreed. In this case, the future development of China There will be more protection.


    The high priest nodded and said, "Well, Lin Hang, you are very considerate! Then you can do it, no matter what, the twelve branches of the Wu Clan in Earth Star have always been your human partners! "It¡¯s better to be a peaceful monster clan force, as you said, otherwise, the anger of our witch clan would not be so easy to bear!"


    Lin Hang knew what the high priest meant. The high priest was afraid that he would have a psychological burden. If he made the wrong choice, he would feel sorry for him. He deliberately pointed out that the Wu Clan would always stand behind him, so that he would not have concerns and let him do it. .


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "This kid will save it! If you really need your help, the kid won''t be embarrassed! By the way, the high priest, why didn''t you see my sister Liu Ruyan, she didn''t follow you Practice?"


    When the high priest heard Liu Ruyan''s name, a thought flashed in his heart, but he still didn''t escape it.


    The high priest rectified his mind and said, "She is now practicing in retreat, and she is trying her best to transform the psychic energy in her body these days, so I didn''t let her come to see you. Why, do you want me to call her out?"


    Lin Hang didn''t have the slightest doubt, he also asked casually. After knowing Liu Ruyan''s movements, Lin Hang said quickly, "No, no! Since sister Yan is in retreat, I will visit her next time! High priest, the kid won''t stay here anymore."


    The high priest nodded and saw Lin Hang open the light door and leave "Candle World".


    "Come out!" The high priest said softly to the empty hall.


    In the depths of the hall, Liu Ruyan''s figure slowly appeared. Liu Ruyan knelt in front of the high priest, with tears in his eyes, and whispered, "Teacher, why don''t you let me see him?"


    The chief priest sighed, stepped forward to help Liu Ruyan, and slowly said, "Silly boy, it is for your good that the teacher prevents you from seeing him now! You should calm down and practice the method taught to you by the teacher. Otherwise, in the days to come, you and him may never have the chance to meet again!"


    Liu Ruyan thought of her own situation, stopped crying, and secretly set a goal for herself in her heart. She must have the method taught by Master to succeed in her practice.


    After Lin Hang''s clone left "Candle Realm", he went straight back to his deity located on the outskirts of Ningcheng.


    Lin Hang''s deity opened his eyes at this time, retracted the clone, and then closed his eyes again, shifting most of his mind to the clone in "Akabane Realm".


    Lin Hang''s avatar was running around. It seemed complicated, but it didn''t take much time. Therefore, in "Akabane Realm", Lin Hang''s clone is still staying with Xiao Linger.


    Lin Hang''s avatar had some sluggish eyes, and he regained his look. He said to Xiao Ling''er, who was entertaining himself, "Ling''er, we have been out for a while. It''s time to go back. It''s just that Some new ideas, I''m going to talk to Chief Chi and them."


    Although Ling''er was a little reluctant to go back, she still wanted to play for a while. After all, she finally got permission this time, but Lin Hang had already spoken. Ling''er had to open her eyes and nod rather pitifully.


    Lin Hang smiled and touched Ling''er''s head, and silently activated the long-distance space teleportation. He had already noted the approximate position during the flight with Ling''er, so the two of them returned to the original when their bodies changed. Beyond the valley.


    Lin Hang motioned Ling''er to go in and report, and then waited silently outside.


    Not long after, Ling''er, who had just flown in, came out and brought Lin Hang back to the elegant building before.


    After everyone sat down, Chi Liming smiled and asked, "How is it, Lin Hang, how do you feel about our "Red Feather Realm"?"


    Lin Hang looked at Chi Liming, who was full of smiles in front of him, and Bai Yu, who was also smiling on the side, already knew in his heart that the two of them must have discussed it during the time he was out. Judging from the current situation, the results seem to be pretty good.

 Chapter 184： talks

    The fact is also true. When Lin Hang and Ling''er went out to visit "Akabane Realm", Chi Liming and Bai Yu, including other senior officials, discussed some of the news brought by Lin Hang. After all, some words are still inconvenient. Said in front of Lin Hang. After discussion, most of the high-level officials unanimously decided that the current situation is to maintain a peaceful relationship with Lin Hang and the forces behind him. Because this great calamity of heaven and earth is different from the past, all the creatures from all walks of life are in the calamity, and the response to the ground is slightly inappropriate, which may lead to the destruction of the entire ethnic group. Therefore, at such a critical moment, to be able to live in peace with other forces, it is better to be as peaceful as possible.


    Lin Hang handed his hands and said, "Chief Patriarch, the style of "Akabane Realm" is indeed very different from the outside world. The kid has also gained a lot of knowledge here, "Akabane Realm" is really good!"


    Chi Liming nodded and said with a smile, "It''s fine if you feel satisfied! I heard Xiao Ling''er just now, Lin Hang, do you have something to discuss with us?"


    When Chi Liming heard the news, he felt very strange. He didn''t understand how Lin Hang and Ling''er would come up with new ideas when they went out. He naturally didn''t know Lin Hang''s movements on Earth Star, so he had such doubts.


    Lin Hang put away his smile, his face became solemn, and he said in a deep voice, "Patriarch Chi, you must have some guesses about my origins. The kid will not hide from you here, the human forces living on the earth and stars outside, Indeed, as you said, the inheritance was lost, and now it is only slowly resuming the path of cultivation. The most advanced cultivator is just equivalent to the cultivation level of the later stage of Qi training. The reason why I can cultivate to the present foundation stage Because I have some special chances."


    Chi Liming knew that Lin Hang was ready to tell the power behind him, nodded, and replied in a deep voice, "Well, we do have some guesses about you. Being able to embark on the path of cultivation again is definitely not based on the talent of one person alone. What can be achieved, it must take a long time to accumulate, and the current earth and stars do not meet this condition at all. But, you are not just as simple as getting chance? Can you clearly understand so many secrets, the forces behind you, It must not be easy?"


    Lin Hang had long been prepared to tell the existence of the Witch Clan, so there was no surprise, and he smiled and replied, "The environment of the Earth Star is special. In addition to your nine branches of the Monster Clan here, there are other strengths hidden in it. So. I don¡¯t know Patriarch Chi, have you ever heard of the ancient Wu Clan?"


    "Ancient Wu Clan?" Even though there was some speculation in his heart, Chi Liming couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard Lin Hang really say it.


    Before, Chi Liming, Bai Yu and others also discussed the possible origin of Lin Hang. The most direct thing is that Lin Hang found the lost ruins and passed on the knowledge in the ruins. But this is not in line with the current attitude of Lin Hang, there must be a strong support behind Lin Hang. Regarding this power, Chi Liming and others also had different guesses, and the monsters, humans, and witches all had doubts. They didn''t want to understand it so early, and they were ready to take a side attack, but they didn''t expect Lin Hang to say it so bluntly. They were really caught off guard.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Their Witch Clan came to Earth Star a little later than you did. They came to Earth Star after the most recent catastrophe. I believe these nine branches of your Monster Clan, You should have avoided many catastrophes on Earth, right?"


    Chi Liming sorted out his emotions and replied, "Well, it is indeed the same as what you said. It has been a long time since our nine branches came to the earth and the stars. Moreover, the connection between our cave and the outside world is complete. Interrupted, so when the Witch powers you mentioned came to Earth Star, we were completely unaware of it. I believe that if it weren¡¯t for the imminent catastrophe and the loosening of heaven and earth, you wouldn¡¯t have noticed the existence of our Dongtian, right?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "That is to say, in the last twenty years, the Cave Sky where the Wu Clan is located slowly appeared in our sight. The kid also unintentionally discovered the existence of the Wu Clan Cave Sky, and they treated us The attitude of the human race is still very friendly, so I slowly learned a lot of information from ancient times on their side. This is also the reason why I keep a distance from you monster race, because every time there is a big catastrophe, there will always be people in the monster race Take action to deal with the human and witch races. Therefore, the first time I know that you are the monster race, my heart remains vigilant."


    Chi Liming smiled and replied, "Lin Hang, your thoughts, we can fully understand. Among our demons, there are many tribesmen who have always adhered to the traditions of the Lich War and held deep prejudices against the Lich tribe. , And some monsters have been fighting against the monsters. But please believe that we "Red Feather Realm" and eight other monsters in the cave, all advocating peace, we have done the battle of the lich in ancient times Analyzing, we know that this kind of war is all driven behind the scenes, and we are also involuntarily. Therefore, when another world catastrophe is coming, and every creature can¡¯t escape, our nine branches hope to be able to make peace with the Wu tribe¡¯s forces. Get along! Please also Lin Hang, tell the Wu leaders behind you, express our meaning and see if we can achieve cooperation!"


    Lin Hang looked at Chi Liming¡¯s sincere gaze, and slowly said, ¡°Patriarch Chi, this kind of cooperation is a very important decision for both the Lich clan of the Earth Star. Therefore, there is no way for forgiveness. Orally, I will confirm it directly with you. And the kid has already contacted several seniors of the Wu clan, and they have entrusted me to take full responsibility for this matter. Therefore, Chief Chi, I would like to ask you, can you directly enter into the "World Spirit Contract" ?"


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s words, Chi Liming and Bai Yu felt a little more shocked in their hearts. They thought that Lin Hang was just a good fortune with the help of the Wu Clan, but from Lin Hang¡¯s words, they could know that the Wu Clan was very Lin Hang''s attention is so great! Such an important matter was turned over to Lin Hang, a human race kid, to be solely responsible. They put away their contempt for Lin Hang, knowing that the young man in front of them must have some unknown outstanding qualities in order to be recognized by the Wu Clan.


    Chi Liming frowned and replied, "What do you mean is that we are going to use the "world spirit" of "Aka Feather Realm" to conclude the "world spirit contract"? Can you really replace the Witch Clan completely, and , Do you really believe in our''world spirit'' and choose to use our''world spirit'' as a guarantee?"

 Chapter 185： Contract conclusion

    It''s no wonder that Chi Liming asked this question. Lin Hang asked them whether to conclude the "World Spirit Contract". The meaning in the words was obviously to use the "World Spirit" of "Akabane World" as a medium to conclude the contract. Chi Liming was a little strange. I don''t know why Lin Hang and the Wu Clan behind him can be so sure that the Yao Clan is not malicious at all?


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, Chief Chi, what I meant with the Wu Clan is to use the "world spirit" of "Red Feather Realm" as a medium to conclude the "world spirit contract" with your demons. The general content is that in the following days until the end of the catastrophe, our two races will be able to maintain peace, even if we cannot cooperate, we must maintain a basic peace. If you don''t know such conditions, can you accept it?"


    Chi Liming was even more strange about Lin Hang''s words. It was not because of how harsh Lin Hang''s conditions were, but because of such conditions, it was completely in line with their life philosophy in "Akabane Realm", and there was no reason not to agree.


    Chi Liming coughed lightly and said, "Lin Hang, your conditions, to be honest, are very in line with our "Akabane Realm" philosophy, we have no reason to refuse. Moreover, since you can trust us like this, and we I don¡¯t have any tricks in my heart, so I won¡¯t shrink back. On behalf of our "Akabane Realm," I agree with your suggestion!"


    Lin Hang knew that the matter was done, and said with a smile, "Clan Chief Chi, because now only "Red Feather Realm" is present, the contract we have made for the time being is only with "Aka Feather Realm". If we get along with each other happily in the future , Presumably the other is not a problem, what do you think?"


    Chi Liming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Well, if the other eight cave heavens are born early, I am afraid that they will cause some variables that we can''t control. Now, let''s make a simple contract. I believe that in the days to come, you will feel To our sincerity! But I have a question, Lin Hang, as a human race, even if you are a power representing the witch race, you can¡¯t directly enter into a contract with us for the Lich race? I don¡¯t know, you are going to Let the masters of the Wu clan come, or?"


    Lin Hang smiled without saying a word, and said, "Don''t be so troublesome, there will naturally be a solution. Clan Chief Chi, it should not be too late. Let''s prepare to conclude a contract quickly!"


    Although Chi Liming was puzzled, he didn''t delve into it. He just waited to see what special methods Lin Hang would have for a while.


    What Chi Liming didn''t know was that Lin Hang, as a half-man and half-witch, had the conditions to represent the Witch clan. It was also because Chi Liming, a demon clan, did not have a deep understanding of the Wu clan, so he could not tell Lin Hang''s identity.


    Chi Liming nodded and said, "Okay! In fact, in this "Red Feather Realm", you can directly summon the''world spirit'' no matter where you are. If you are ready, we can directly make a contract here!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, I''m ready, seniors, please summon the "World Spirit"!"


    Chi Liming closed his eyes, raised his hands, and kept calling out, "Great Chiyu Spirit! Please listen to my call and show the supreme "Book of World Spirits"!"


    As Chi Liming kept calling, it didn''t take long for Lin Hang to feel the tremor in the space above his head. A huge red book was quietly suspended above everyone''s heads.


    After a while, a page of paper flew out of this huge book and stopped in front of Lin Hang and Chi Liming.


    Chi Liming pointed to the paper in the middle and said, "Okay, all you need to do next is to establish the content. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Hang took a step forward, placed his hand gently on the paper, and said, "Patriarch Chi, can you represent the monster race of "Aka Feather Realm"? Then please put your hand up!"


    Chi Liming heard the words, did not speak, and walked forward in silence, putting his hand on the other side of the paper.


    Lin Hang said loudly, "As Witnessed by the Scarlet Feather Spirit, I, Lin Hang, on behalf of the Witch Clan, signed a contract with the Monster Clan of "Red Feather Realm"! From now on, until the end of the Great Tribulation, all the Witch Clan above our Earth Stars, and " "Akabane Realm" will always maintain a state of peaceful coexistence. If there is any violation, the body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    Seeing this scene before him, Chi Liming and everyone present showed a look of surprise. The book of contract did not respond, indicating that every word of Lin Hang came from the heart, without the slightest problem. However, Lin Hang is obviously a human race, how could the book of contract recognize his speech?


    Although countless thoughts flashed in his mind, at this critical moment, Chi Liming did not delay any more, and immediately continued, "Aka Feather Spirit testifies, I Chi Liming, on behalf of the "Red Feather Realm", and the Earth Star Witch Clan concluded a contract! From now on From the beginning, until the end of the catastrophe, our "Red Feather Realm" and the witch clan forces of the Earth Star will always maintain a peaceful state. If we violate it, our body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    As the two spirits merged, Akabane Spirit began to examine the content of the two''s contract. Contracts like this all use the ¡®world spirit¡¯ as the medium, but the ultimate witness is the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, at the moment when the two voices fell, the high priests and others in the Three Realms including "Candle World" also received such news through heaven and earth. Lin Hang can only issue such a contract on behalf of the Wu clan, and it needs the approval of the high level of the Wu clan to pass it. Because Lin Hang had already passed the qi with the high priest, the three high priests agreed with Lin Hang''s speech in their hearts.


    The agreement of the upper level of the Wu clan meant that the contract initiated by Lin Hang had official witness. As for the content sent by Chi Liming on behalf of "Akabane Realm", in the whole "Akabane Realm", naturally no one opposed it.


    I saw the paper between the two, turning into a spot of light, slowly blending into the spirit of the two, and the contract was officially concluded!


    Chi Liming didn''t expect that it would be possible to successfully conclude a contract with the Witch Clan just in the presence of Lin Hang. But now that he had succeeded, Chi Liming didn''t want to go further, because the contract was established on the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, with unmatched authority. In the days that followed, even if the Wu Clan really had any thoughts, there was no way to use it.


    Lin Hang was also very happy to see the successful conclusion of the contract. For him, the branches of the big monster race represented by "Red Feather Realm" are unknown forces beyond his control, and they are likely to be detrimental to the Chinese race in the future catastrophe. But now, "Red Feather Realm" and the Wu Clan have initially entered into a contract, which at least shows that they have no bad intentions at present and the Huaxia Human Clan can develop steadily. Of course, the initial establishment of contact was not the ultimate goal of Lin Hang. Lin Hang thought about it in his heart, knowing that he could discuss with Chi Liming and the others about assisting Lingbao.

 Chapter 186： put forward

    Lin Hang arched his hand at Chi Liming and said, "Patriarch Chi, there is something for the kid, I want to discuss with you, I wonder if Patriarch Chi can take a step to speak?"


    Because he didn''t see the auxiliary spirit treasure and the main material for refining it, Lin Hang didn''t plan to go too far. If he couldn''t copy it in the end, it would be a bit embarrassing. So it''s better to talk to Chi Liming first, although Lin Hang''s heart is still very sure about this copy.


    Chi Liming looked at Lin Hang''s expression and knew that Lin Hang must have something important, and immediately nodded and said, "Okay, then you come with me!"


    Chi Liming gave a few words to the surroundings, and led Lin Hang to a clearing behind the small building.


    Chi Liming waved his hand to place a layer of restriction, and then said with a smile, "Well, Lin Hang, no one can disturb us now. I don''t know if you have anything to discuss with me alone?"


    Lin Hang then said, "Clan Chief Chi, because the kid feels that this matter is of great importance, so don''t be too public at the beginning. Before going out with Ling''er, I accidentally learned that the demon clan''s companion The existence of "Demon Spirit" and what the kid wants to discuss with you is precisely related to this "Demon Spirit"."


    "Oh?" Chi Liming raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Is it possible that you want our "Demon Spirit" cultivation method? But this "Demon Spirit" is our demon clan''s innate possession, what you want We can''t give you the method of cultivation!"


    In Chi Liming''s heart, he thought that Lin Hang had learned about the unique auxiliary functions of "Demon Spirit" from Ling''er, so he was itching for a while and wanted the method of "Demon Spirit" cultivation.


    Lin Hang shook his head and said with a smile, "Should be reckless, before, Linger told me that the cultivation path of your monster race is closely related to your companion "Demon Spirit". "Demon Spirit" is integrated, so there will be no hope of success in the whole life, and the most critical integration process requires the help of an auxiliary Lingbao. I don¡¯t know if the news that Linger told me is true. ?"


    Chi Liming didn''t expect that Linger would directly tell Lin Hang of such important news just for a trip. But he didn''t have much worry in his heart. Ling''er was pure in her heart. Although she was pure, she had the most primitive judgment of good and evil. In other words, from Ling''er''s heart, Lin Hang was not a bad person, so that''s why I told Lin Hang everything.


    Chi Liming knew that there was no way to hide it, and nodded and said, "Well, since you already know it, I won''t hide it! Indeed, as Linger said, the importance of "Demon Spirit" to us in our current monster race, then It¡¯s very big! Our daily cultivation and battles rely on "Demon Spirit". Of course, its most important function is to assist us in crossing the catastrophe! You are right, if we don¡¯t merge before crossing the catastrophe. "Demon Spirit", then the chances of getting through the catastrophe will become very small. However, on the contrary, if we successfully integrate "Demon Spirit", then the difficulty of crossing the catastrophe will be greatly reduced! Perhaps it is because of This kind of effect is against the sky, for the sake of balance, the heavens will not let us merge "Demon Spirit" so easily!"


    As he spoke, Chi Liming couldn''t help sighing, "After our demons were transformed into Taoist bodies, because the connection with heaven and earth remained, our cultivation speed was faster than that of humans. But, still Before crossing the catastrophe period, it gave us a huge threshold. Although, after years of continuous efforts of our ancestors, we created a spiritual treasure that assists integration-"Spirit Orb", which can easily cross this threshold. But with a generation The generations are declining, and now I don¡¯t even have the main materials. It¡¯s really good luck!"


    Lin Hang asked, "Patriarch Chi, there is one thing that I don¡¯t understand. Since the main material for refining the "Spirit Orb" is not an infinite resource, then why in the ancient times, you monsters I have never worried about such a problem, and have not re-studied other roads? I believe that if I start to study at that time, I should be able to find another road too!"


    Chi Liming explained, "Lin Hang, you don''t understand. In the realm of our ancestors, creation of the void is a very common thing. The ancestors are naturally very confident. With their existence, how can the disciples of the younger generation lack the main talent? But they Unexpectedly, the sky and the earth are changing too fast, and many powerful ancestors have either fallen and died in battles with other forces. As a result, there is no enough material for refining spiritual treasures, and our current The demon clan forces did not produce such a great power again, and there was no way to continue to supply them to the clan, and it slowly developed into what it is now."


    After listening to Chi Liming''s explanation, Lin Hang probably understood the development of the matter. Lin Hang is not the only wise man in this world. With the birth of the "Spirit Orb" that assists in the integration of "Demon Spirit", the demon clan''s many great abilities naturally surround it and make many preparations, including From raw materials to refining methods, it must be very comprehensive. It''s just that they couldn''t stop the changes in the world, and they couldn''t think of it. There was a problem in their links. Just imagine, before things happened, who would have thought that the strongest part of them would be the one that went wrong? Therefore, up to now, this problem is still unresolved. Everyone in the Monster Race only hopes that there will be another great power in the family and change this situation. However, after the Yaozu lost the two emperors, they had become a mass of scattered sand, fighting each other with different goal concepts. Under such conditions, stable development is nothing but ideal after all.


    Chi Liming sorted out his emotions, turned his head and said to Lin Hang, "By the way, Lin Hang, you just said to find me, it is related to the integration of "Demon Spirit" just mentioned, what do you want to say?"


    Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief and said word by word, "Patriarch Chi, I should be able to help a little bit about the scarcity of the main material of "Spirit Orb" you mentioned!"


    As soon as Lin Hang''s voice fell, Chi Liming''s mind was spinning fast, staring at Lin Hang''s eyes, and said, "Can you help? Could it be that the witches behind you have a group of "" Melting Orbs? Or do you have a batch of materials to refine them?"


    No matter how knowledgeable Chi Liming is, he can only think of these two aspects. Lin Hang spoke quite conservatively, so that a witch in Chi Liming had this part of the resources for "Spirit Orb" in his hands. At this time, the two sides had already cooperated, so Lin Hang gave this batch of things to the monster in order to express his sincerity. , Come as a gift.

 Chapter 187： Show off

    Lin Hang laughed and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "I don''t know if Patriarch Chi now carries a piece of "Spirit Orb" and the scarce main material used to refine it?"


    Chi Liming didn¡¯t know why, but he opened his right hand, and a small flaming bead slowly appeared on the palm of his hand. Chi Liming said, ¡°This is our special ¡°Melting Orb¡± of ¡°Aka Feather Realm¡±, because of the various demons. The characteristics are different, although there is no big difference in the refining techniques, the subtleties are still different. This "Spirit Orb" is more suitable for the younger generations of our demon race, of course, the difference is actually not that big. , If the "Spirit Orb" in your hand is refined by another monster race, we can also use it, but the effect will be somewhat discounted, but it is much better than nothing."


    Chi Liming still thought that Lin Hang had some "Spirit Orbs" treasured by the Witch Clan, because the battles between witches have been around for a long time, and there were some "Spirit Orbs" in the hands of the Witch Clan. You must know that the monsters need the secrets of "Spirit Orb" and "Demon Spirits". Most other races don''t know about it, and this "Spirit Orb" is basically useless for other species. With this thing, it is just lost in the treasure house, and there is no chance to use it.


    At this time, in Chi Liming¡¯s heart, I felt that Lin Hang¡¯s actions were a bit fussy, but it was just a batch of "Spirit Orbs". Although for them, they were relatively needed resources, but there was no need to talk about their own actions. Come out and speak.


    Lin Hang said, "I don''t know the predecessors, can you take a look at this "Spirit Orb" next?"


    Chi Liming thought that Lin Hang was determining the appearance of "Rong Lingzhu", nodded, and handed "Rong Lingzhu" to Lin Hang.


    After Lin Hang took it and observed it carefully, Chi Liming on the side introduced, "At the beginning, this "Spirit Orb" was a relatively advanced spirit treasure, but because it was only a one-time consumption. Lingbao, so many ancestors have made many improvements to it all the time. When the final form was finalized, the grade of "Spirit Orb" had been fixed in the spirit of transformation, and the level was already very low. At this stage, it can perfectly perform its auxiliary functions, and it is not so complicated to refine, and it has continued to this day."


    Lin Hang''s cultivation base is still low. He can''t feel the concept of "very low" in Chi Liming''s mouth, and asks, "Clan Chief Chi, what level of material is the main material you lack?"


    This question is very critical. If the main material level of this piece is not particularly high, it can be replicated according to Lin Hang''s current cultivation base. On the contrary, it will take a while, but it will lose a lot of meaning.


    Chi Liming said, "This main material is only a sparse output, its own grade is not high, it can reach the standard of Jindan, but also because of its special function, otherwise it has been so long, why can we not find a substitute? What about the product?"


    Hearing this, Lin Hang''s heart was already in his heart, showing a bright smile, and said, "Senior Chi, this kid won''t sell you off here! Let¡¯s not conceal it, we don¡¯t have any information about this "Spirit Orb" in our hands. Things. It¡¯s just that I can provide you with a steady stream of material support!"


    Although Chi Liming didn''t speak, his face was full of disbelief. Chi Liming felt that Lin Hang didn''t even know what the main material was, how could he confidently say such a thing? If it weren''t for Lin Hang''s visit to "Akabane Realm", Chi Liming might have left and would not participate in this farce.


    Lin Hang was also aware of Chi Liming¡¯s reaction, and immediately said helplessly, ¡°Senior Chi, I know that it¡¯s difficult to get you to accept my words for a while. However, I can prove it to you next! If you can still trust the kid If so, can you show that precious material to the kid?"


    Chi Liming thought for a while, since he had already signed a preliminary contract with the Witch Clan on behalf of "Red Feather Realm", he should be kinder to Lin Hang, who represented the Witch Clan before him. Chi Liming silently handed a piece of earthy yellow stone to Lin Hang in front of him without expression.


    After Lin Hang took it, he didn''t speak. He knew that everything he said was pale, and he could only answer the doubts if he brought out the facts.


    Lin Hang held the stone in his right hand, slowly spreading his mental power, and activated the copy ability, because it was just an unformed material. It didn''t take long before Lin Hang had scanned it. And in the subsequent manifestation process, Lin Hang did not bother Chi Liming either. After dropping a few pills to restore spiritual power in his own mouth, Lin Hang began to manifest against a stone.


    Although Chi Liming didn''t know what Lin Hang was doing, he didn''t urge him. After about a few minutes, Lin Hang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hands, and saw that the originally empty left hand slowly emerged. A stone exactly the same!


    Lin Hang handed the two stones to Chi Liming together, and said with a smile, "Senior Chi, look at the two stones, is there any difference?"


    In fact, Chi Liming had already noticed when the second stone appeared. After taking the stone and inspecting it carefully, he found that the two stones were not the slightest difference, they were simply carved out of the same mold. Chi Liming originally thought that this second stone was brought in by Lin Hang himself, but the two stones had no deviation in terms of shape, size, and weight. Chi Liming knew that this should belong to Lin Hang alone. special power.


    After realizing this, Chi Liming knew that it was related to the future development of "Akabane Realm", and hurriedly said, "I was short-sighted before, and I hope you don''t take it seriously! I just want to ask. , I look at what you did just now, and it doesn¡¯t seem to take a long time. So, is there any burden for you to make such a stone?


    Chi Liming had never heard of such a thing. If it was a great power in ancient times, it would be nothing to create something in the void, but Lin Hang could only accomplish such a magical thing with such a level of cultivation, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. But in his mind, such things that go against the sky should cost a lot of money. Therefore, he has to figure out the upper limit of Lin Hang¡¯s ability. If Lin Hang needs his help, for the sake of "Red Feather World", Chi Liming will fully support Lin Hang to ensure Lin Hang''s output of stones, so that it is also easy to plan the development plan within the clan.

 Chapter 188： Attitude change

    Lin Hang said with a smile, "It was the first time I tried to make such a stone, and it was a bit unfamiliar, so it took a long time. According to my experience, after getting familiar with it, it will probably last an hour. The output is ten yuan. Of course, my own spiritual power is not enough to support this workload, and I need additional spiritual support. If this is calculated, if I don¡¯t sleep, I can produce about seven hundred yuan a day."


    "What! Seven hundred yuan a day?!" Chi Liming couldn''t accept it and confirmed it again. "Lin Hang, are you sure you said seven hundred yuan a day, not a month?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied strangely, "Senior Chi, although I spent some time just now, it shouldn''t be too slow! After that, I will familiarize myself with it again. With enough spiritual support, one day Seven hundred yuan is a very conservative estimate. Is there any problem?"


    "No.. No problem! Lin Hang, are you really willing to make so many materials for our "Akabane Realm", don''t you ask for anything in return?" Although Chi Liming was 10,000 willing, he still asked this sentence. .


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Senior Chi, one of my elders told me that the path of cultivation lies in oneself, and there is no way outsiders can give important help. And the current situation is due to conditions. Many of you monsters have been unable to break through the catastrophe period. What I can do is to help you overcome this obstacle. However, even after successfully crossing the catastrophe, the road to cultivation does not depend on yourself. Now that we have concluded a contract, the two sides will live in peace before the catastrophe, so it is understandable that I can help you. But what is more hoped in the next place is that the two sides can have further exchanges, blindly complacency, it is certainly not the best The development path of the country. Now this meager help, I just want you to see my sincerity, and my sincerity naturally represents the people and witches of the outside world. I hope you can feel it!"


    After Lin Hang said these words, thinking of Lin Hang''s performance after entering "Akabane Realm", Chi Liming finally understood the meaning of Lin Hang''s actions. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hang has been considering the safety and development of the two races of humans and witches, and acting step by step is to test the ideas and principles of "Akabane Realm". After concluding the contract, Lin Hang put down the big stone in his heart, and then began to seek further cooperation.


    Chi Liming solemnly said, "Lin Hang, don''t worry! All of us in "Aka Feather Realm" are naturally not ungrateful villains! Although you have made it clear that you are only a small help to us, you don''t know how many old people of the monster clan will weigh heavily. Get a new life! No matter how many words of thanks, I will not say, you will be our most honored guest of "Akabane Realm" in the future, and we will let you see the sincerity of "Akabane Realm" in the coming days!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Senior Chi, you don''t have to be like this! For me, this is really not a difficult thing, and I sincerely want to make friends with you! Let''s go back quickly, I believe they should all be waiting Anxious!"


    It''s been a while since Lin Hang and Chi Liming came out, Lin Hang reminded Chi Liming that all the business arrangements will be discussed after returning. Chi Liming immediately agreed, and led Lin Hang back to the small building quickly.


    The two entered the small building talking and laughing. Although the people in the small building were curious about what they were talking about outside, they didn''t say a word, waiting for Chi Liming to speak.


    Chi Liming returned to the main seat and said with a smile, "Just now, I was out with Lin Hangxian''s nephew, and we had a good time. For a while, I forgot the time! Chi Ye, wait for the announcement in the clan, Lin Hang from now on It''s our distinguished guest of the Akabane clan in "Akabane Realm"! All members of the clan, including you, must respect Lin Hang when they see Lin Hang, and there can be no offense, you know?"


    Chi Ye was shocked in his heart, but because Chi Liming always said one thing in the clan, even though he was very confused, he didn¡¯t know why Chi Liming suddenly gave such instructions, but he immediately nodded in response, ¡°Okay, patriarch! I¡¯ll do it right away. Go to convey!" After that, Chi Ye turned around, left the small building alone, and went to the clan to convey Chi Liming''s instructions.


    Chi Liming turned his head and said to Bai Yu, "Brother Bai, I think you, the Bai clan, can get closer to Lin Hang if you have nothing to do. Maybe, the problem that has troubled you for many years, maybe it can be solved by Lin Hang. !"


    Bai Yu and Chi Liming have been together for many years, and they are quite familiar with Chi Liming. Originally, he wondered why he went out. Chi Liming''s attitude towards Lin Hang became so different. But when he heard Chi Liming''s reminder, Bai Yu probably understood something in his heart. Lin Hang must have unique advantages, and it is very sky-defying, otherwise it would not have such an effect.


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "Brother Chi, since you have said so, I would also like to see what Lin Hang is capable of, and he can be evaluated and treated like you. Lin Hang, you are in this "Red Feather World" "Should I stay there for a while? Then when you are free, welcome to the territory of our Bai clan, as a human race, I should also treat you well!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Okay, Patriarch Bai was kindly invited, so the kid naturally has no reason to refuse! The kid will definitely come to visit when he is free, and he will never break his promise!"


    Bai Yu smiled and nodded, and greeted Chi Liming, then got up and took the Bai clan and left the small building first.


    After Bai Yu and others left, Chi Liming said, "Come on, Lin Hang, I will take you to the realm of our Chi Yu clan to take a look!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and followed Chi Liming and Xiao Linger out of the small building, towards the depths of the valley.


    Because Lin Hang came in for the first time, Chi Liming didn''t go too fast, so he asked Xiao Ling''er to introduce Lin Hang some layouts and scenery along the way. Perhaps because of the peaceful escape from the world, Lin Hang discovered that along the way, "Akabane Realm" has not arranged any institutions, prohibitions, etc., as if there is no need to guard against anything, and the natural scenery along the way has been preserved. , It seems very leisurely.


    After walking for about half an hour, Lin Hang felt that he had passed through a thin film, and the scene before him changed drastically. I saw thousands of tall and sturdy fiery red trees stood in front of me. In the middle of each tree, houses of different shapes were cleverly set up. Although they are not all the same in size, they are in high positions. Still basically the same.

 Chapter 189： Chamber

    Seeing Lin Hang''s appearance, Xiao Ling''er introduced with a smile, "How about it, big brother, it''s very shocking! This forest is where our Akabane clan has lived for generations. Because of our innate talent, it also aims to train our people. Innate ability, so our residence has always been set up in mid-air like this. Big brother, don''t you know that Linger really suffered a lot in order to practice flying skills!"


    Lin Hang nodded to express his understanding. When Lin Hang saw this house in the sky, he thought of the crooked and strange houses that he saw in The Back World. These houses were all made for the sake of the Wu Clan disciples of the Back World. To exercise one''s control over the earth element, and to build a house alone since childhood is also to exercise the talents of the younger disciples from the bit of life. The space in "Emperor Realm" is also very solid. When using their own unique spatial abilities, the disciples of "Emperor Realm" also need to spend more energy. This is also a disguised exercise.


    Lin Hang also thought of the human races who were in China before. Except for the few people who were inspired by many talents, more human races have lost their most fundamental things step by step, and they blindly carried out so-called scientific creations, but they did not know that they were lost. After the most precious treasure of the human body itself, years of development have been nothing but nothing.


    Chi Liming smiled and said, "Let''s go inside, this is just the periphery of our clan, the core of our Akabane clan, we still need to catch up with a long way!"


    After Chi Liming said, he pointed a finger beside him, and saw a big red bird with a length of ten meters slowly emerging. Chi Liming stepped up first and said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, come up!"


    Lin Hang and Xiao Ling''er stepped on the bird''s back separately. After standing firmly, the big bird flapped its wings and slowly flew up, marching towards the depths of the forest.


    Lin Hang looked at the firebird under his feet curiously. It was very strange from the senses, because although the big bird was very real, it still gave him a sense of illusion.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but asked, "Senior Chi, this shouldn''t be a real creature, right?"


    Chi Liming was a little surprised and nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Lin Hang, your spirit is so sharp! That''s right, this is not a creature, it is my "Demon Spirit". It is also because my cultivation level is not enough, otherwise it will transform. Like a real firebird, there is no difference at all."


    ""Demon Spirit"? Didn''t you say that "Demon Spirit" needs to be integrated with you before crossing the Tribulation? How could there be a demon spirit?" Lin Hang was very puzzled when he heard "Demon Spirit".


    In Lin Hang''s view, he could be the patriarch of the Chiyu clan steadily, and Chi Liming''s cultivation base is not to mention the highest in the clan, it should be one of the best. No matter what, it should be far higher than the transition period, but the "Demon Spirit" in front of him confuses him.


    Chi Liming explained with a smile, "Lin Hang, we do need to fuse our companion "Demon Spirit" before crossing the catastrophe, but I never said that after the integration, "Demon Spirit" will disappear! You can do this Understand, fusing "Demon Spirit" is equivalent to mastering a spell secret book thoroughly. In the end, even if this secret book is lost, can''t you still use this spell? "Demon Spirit" is almost the same principle, we After the fusion of "Demon Spirit", it is equivalent to fusion with "Demon Spirit", and it can naturally reappear at any time. Moreover, "Demon Spirit" in this period will be stronger and help us even more."


    Lin Hang nodded and understood the truth. At this time, the three had already arrived at their destination.


    The place where the three of them is now is the center of the entire forest. They saw a big tree dozens of times thicker than the surrounding trees, standing on the ground. After reaching mid-air, there were dozens of branches. , There is a house on each branch. And the "Demon Spirit" at the feet of Commander Chi Liming slowly flew into the middle and the largest house.


    After the three of them entered, Chi Liming put away "Demon Spirit", there were already many figures in the room, waiting here.


    Chi Liming said, "Come on, Lin Hang, this is the core chamber of our Chiyu clan. Today, to welcome you, I asked Chi Ye to call all the core members of the clan. I''m also familiar with you."


    Lin Hang agreed, and looked around, because it was the core group of the Akabane clan, so the number was not too large, only six.


    Chi Liming pointed to the three people on his left and said, "You have seen Chi Ye. This is my eldest son Chi Hong. This is Chi Ye''s eldest son and Ling''er''s brother Chi Hua."


    Following Chi Liming''s introduction, Lin Hang looked at him one by one and found that Chi Hong was a middle-aged man with a firm face, six or seven points like Chi Ye, and nodded slightly to Lin Hang. Chi Hua looked about his age, but didn''t smile at all. Instead, he was a little bit hostile to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang didn''t know where he had offended Chi Hua, who had never met before, or where the hostility he felt came from.


    Chi Liming obviously also noticed Chihua¡¯s attitude, but did not directly reprimand him. He pointed to the three elderly people with closed eyes on the right hand side, and continued to introduce, ¡°Lin Hang, the three here are the three ladies of our Chiyu clan. The elders, the three of them have lived for countless years. They can be called ancestor-level figures. They are the foundation of our "Akabane Realm"."


    Lin Hang respectfully saluted the three old people. In his heart, like the three old people, silently guarding the existence of the clan is worthy of respect.


    The three old men opened their eyes one after another when they received Chi Liming''s secret transmission, looking at Lin Hang, and they all nodded lightly at Lin Hang. Obviously, the Lin Hang introduced by Chi Liming also attracted their attention.


    Because Chi Liming didn¡¯t say it explicitly, even Chi Ye didn¡¯t understand the importance of Lin Hang, so that when he conveyed Chi Liming¡¯s instructions, although Chi Liming¡¯s usual majesty did not openly object to him, he discussed it in private. But it is indispensable. And Chi Ye''s eldest son, Ling''er''s brother Chi Hua, obviously did not understand Chi Liming''s importance to Lin Hang. Listening to Chi Ye''s brief introduction, Lin Hang met Chi Liming through Xiao Ling''er, and Lin Hang became a deceiving girl in his eyes. Now that Lin Hang''s deity only had his cultivation base in the middle of the foundation construction period, Chihua was even more convinced that Lin Hang must have defrauded his grandfather''s trust by some means. And he was about to expose Lin Hang''s true face on the spot in front of everyone!

 Chapter 190： Chihuas provocation

    After Chi Liming finished the introduction, Chi Hua directly said, "Patriarch, you specially asked the three elders to come here to meet Lin Hang of this human race? I know that we should treat foreign guests in a good way, but Don¡¯t you think that some of this form is too grand? Not to mention the three elders, the instructions you just handed down are also a bit too exaggerated! I don¡¯t know what Lin Hang is capable of, it¡¯s worth it for you. Treat it, but here at Chihua, people who are kidnapped will never be allowed to appear!"


    After all, Chihua turned his head and said to Lin Hang, "You don''t need a few words to get my approval!"


    Chi Liming sternly shouted at Chi Hua, "Chi Hua! Your kid is too naive! Is my judgment worse than you? And you, Chi Ye, how did you convey my instructions? How do you discipline your children? I said that Lin Hang is the most honored guest of our Akabane clan. He doesn¡¯t know, don¡¯t you understand what it means? How can you let Chihua come here? Not happy at all, can you bear our loss?"


    Chi Ye hurriedly said, "Father, don''t be angry for now! Hua''er is still young, and it is inevitable that some teenagers are impetuous. Lin Hang''s age seems not very old, and his cultivation level is relatively low. Hua''er has this His thoughts are also normal. I hope you don¡¯t care about him in general, and I will teach him well after I go back!"


    Chi Ye turned his head and glared at Chi Hua. Although Chi Hua stopped talking, he still looked directly at Lin Hang, still very unconvinced.


    Chi Liming turned around and smiled at Lin Hang, and said, "Lin Hang, Chi Hua is still young and not very sensible. You must not be familiar with him!"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Senior Chi, it''s okay, I am not unhappy. But, I want to ask this brother Chihua, you said that you want your approval, not just a few words. Yes. Then tell me, how can I get your approval?"


    Chihua snorted and said directly, "My opinion is very simple. I want me to recognize you, at least better than me, right? But seeing that you are only building the foundation of the mid-term cultivation base, I don''t bother to do it with you. !"


    Although Lin Hang usually has a good temper, he is not bullied, and he does not fight back. Lin Hang also said with a smile, "Although your cultivation base is temporarily higher than mine, in my opinion, if I and you are in the same state, you may not be able to make a round in my hands! So, it is not You disdain to do it with me, but I have no desire to do it with you at all, you are too weak!"


    Lin Hang could see that the Chihua in front of him was a little smaller than him, but his cultivation had already reached the peak of the foundation building period. Only when the time was right, he could break through to the Golden Core period. However, Lin Hang still has immense confidence in himself. Even though the current clone is only the cultivation base in the middle of the foundation construction period, and his life spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" is not carried with him, he still believes that he really starts to do it. , Your own victory will be greater.


    Chihua is obviously a person who exploded at one point. Hearing Lin Hang''s counterattack, he instantly became calm, and said, "Okay, Lin Hang! Based on what you just said, I already want to fight you. ! However, I will not bully you in the realm. You are in the middle stage of foundation construction. I will use the strength of the middle stage of foundation construction to fight with you! I lose, kneel and confess to you, and if you lose, you must Acknowledge in front of everyone that you are a soft guy who can only say and can''t do it! How about, do you dare or not?


    Just as Lin Hang was about to speak, Chi Liming said to the side, "Naughty! Chihua, this is how I taught you how to treat guests? Just when guests come, you have to fight with others? Lin Hang, ignore him, I will wait I will clean him up!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said, "Senior Chi, it''s okay! I haven''t done anything for a while. Since Brother Chihua has this interest, of course I have to accompany him. But, you just said that you want to make peace in the realm. I am equal, this is not necessary anymore! I, Lin Hang, never speak falsehoods, you are really not my enemy in the same realm. Therefore, it is good for you to keep your original strength. This will be more interesting for comparison."


    When Lin Hang said this, even Chi Liming felt that Lin Hang was a little too arrogant. Chi Liming knew that Lin Hang had his own unique talent, but he might not be strong in battle. Besides, Chi Liming still knows Chihua quite well. Although he is not the disciple of their Chiyu clan''s most outstanding genius, he is still quite good. In normal times, he has not experienced leapfrog challenges. At present, Chihua''s cultivation base is still ahead of the current Lin Hang by a large margin, so in Chi Liming''s heart, Lin Hang will not necessarily beat Chihua even if he is of the same level, let alone Lin Hang leapfrogging Chihua?


    Chi Liming said, "Lin Hang, I don''t want to hit your self-confidence, but Chihua is usually very impulsive and arrogant, but I still know his ability better. If you are in the same realm, I can let you try A moment, but you have to leapfrog to challenge Chihua, in my opinion, don''t let it go!"


    Chi Liming still wanted to take care of Lin Hang¡¯s face. Although he wanted to see what Lin Hang¡¯s real combat level was like, he didn¡¯t want to hit Lin Hang¡¯s self-confidence, so he was still persuading Lin Hang to give up. The idea of ??competing with Chihua in full state.


    Lin Hang said, "Senior Chi, since the two contestants are me and Chihua, the natural rules should be set by the two of us. Brother Chihua, you can suppress your cultivation to the middle of the foundation, but in the process of the contest. In the game, you can unravel the suppression of your own cultivation at any time, and the content of the test is just like what you just said, how?"


    Chihua naturally didn''t have any opinion, and said with a smile, "If you can say this, it seems that you are not a person who only talks! Don''t worry, you are the distinguished guest appointed by my grandfather, and I will show mercy to you later. of!"


    And the matter had reached this point, Chi Liming knew that there was no way to stop it, so he could only calculate silently in his heart, and if Lin Hang couldn''t support it later, he would terminate the competition ahead of time and save Lin Hang some face.


    Chihua first walked out of the chamber, leaped forward, and came to a branch on the right of the chamber. At the end of this branch, there was a huge circular wooden disc with a diameter of fifty meters. Lin Hang followed Chihua to the wooden plate, secretly exerting force under his feet, and found that the wooden plate was very hard. According to his current strength, a full blow could not cause any damage to the wooden plate.

 Chapter 191： Defeat Chihua

    Chihua said, "Lin Hang, this is the place for our Akabane clan to compete. We call it-"Round Wood Fighting Ground". There are many of us Akabane clan like this, and this is the most advanced one. , So you don¡¯t have to worry about causing damage to it. Next, let me see if you, Lin Hang, are as good as what you say!"


    Everyone in the chamber also left the chamber one by one, hovering near the "Round Wood Fighting Arena", watching the two in the court.


    Chi Ye was next to Chi Liming and whispered, "Father, why did you stop stopping the two of them in the end? Although Hua''er was stubborn, he definitely wouldn''t dare to refute your meaning. You just have to hold on again, this The competition will be over."


    Chi Liming shook his head and said, "I can feel the fighting spirit in Lin Hang''s heart. He is also looking forward to a competition like this. It''s hard to ignore his thoughts. As for the competition later, you have to keep an eye on it. Don''t really let Hua''er hurt Lin Hang. Otherwise, I can''t explain to him."


    Ling''er pouted and snorted, "I don''t think my brother can beat Lin Hang! You can watch it later and see how Lin Hang beat Brother Hua into a pig! "


    Everyone here is still discussing, the two in the field have already started a competition.


    Lin Hang looked at Chihua, who was rushing towards him, and had already understood Chihua''s fighting style, which was in line with the usual tradition of the Yao Clan-extremely good at close combat. And this happened to be Lin Hang''s weakest link. Although he had deliberately strengthened his training in this area over the years, he knew that he was still very weak compared to those who had been training since childhood. However, Lin Hang and people who are good at close combat have also fought many times, and naturally understand their shortcomings, that is, they are more than brave and lack of change.


    Lin Hang chuckled, and when Chihua was only ten meters away from him, he yelled "Set!", seeing Chihua uncontrollably staying in place, although it was only a few tenths of a second. The time was frozen, but it was enough for Lin Hang. Lin Hang flashed behind Chihua''s back, and the "Airspeed Arrow" he held back in his hand reached Chihua''s throat. There is no doubt that the arrow tip shimmering with cold light, and a blood hole will be formed when an arrow is thrust down.


    Although Chihua resumed his actions, he didn''t make any more actions. He could feel that Lin Hang behind him would definitely not have a trace of softness. That was a deadly arrow that could really be pierced!


    The Chi Liming and others outside the court did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. What was more unexpected was that Lin Hang really had an overwhelming advantage against Chi Hua in the same realm as he said. Seeing the tip of the arrow reaching Chihua''s throat, Chi Liming hurriedly said, "Lin Hang, you won this competition. Please take the arrow in your hand!"


    Lin Hang took a step back, put away "Airspeed Arrow" with a smile, and said, "Brother Chihua, how do you feel? I''m not a person who can only talk big, right? Now, do I have any Are you qualified to fight with all your strength?"


    In fact, the reason why Lin Hang ended the battle so quickly was that he didn''t want to waste time with Chihua. He knew his own advantages, and under the flexibility and changeability, he had an absolute advantage in the first battle against opponents of the same realm. And what Lin Hang wanted was not to defeat Chi Hua, he wanted a hearty battle, which he hadn''t had in a long time.


    Chihua''s mood at this moment is very complicated, full of annoyance, unwillingness and anger. Lin Hang''s words have given him a new goal. Chihua whispered, "Okay! I never thought Chihua would be despised one day, since you are all I have already spoken, then I will be shameless once, let''s come again!"


    After all, Chihua released the suppression of his own cultivation base, unreservedly releasing his spiritual power, and Lin Hang on the opposite side could finally feel the pressure from Chihua.


    Lin Hang felt that his blood was boiling. In fact, in his heart, according to the state of his current clone, he did not have the confidence to completely defeat Chihua at the top of the foundation, but it was such a situation that could actually stimulate Lin Hang. Fighting desire and passion, exert a stronger combat power.


    Chi Hua''s speed was completely up to a higher level, and Lin Hang had to constantly change his position to avoid Chi Hua''s strong attack. After Lin Hang flickered again to avoid Chihua, he patted the ground with both hands, and big trees began to grow wildly around him, covering the entire log. While avoiding Chihua''s attack, Lin Hang commanded the surrounding trees and vines to beat Chihua, delaying his attack.


    Before the test, Lin Hang discovered that the logs under his feet were full of strong wood elements, so he didn''t spend a lot of effort to directly create such a forest. In such an environment, Chi Hua''s speed was greatly restricted, and the situation in the field slowly entered Lin Hang''s control.


    In the same situation, Chihua naturally understood his own situation. He knew that if he continued to do this, he would only be dragged to death by Lin Hang, unable to exert his strength, and he was extremely frustrated.


    Thinking of this, Chi Hua shouted, and his whole body''s spiritual power exploded. A one-meter-long firebird appeared beside Chi Hua, waving its wings, and exhaling a hot flame. For a moment, Lin Hang summoned The forest was burnt up by the flames spit out by the firebird.


    While Lin Hang was stunned, Chihua ignited flames all over his body, flew into the air, and launched a top-down impact on Lin Hang above the log. With no cover at all, the distance between the two of them was instantaneous. Chi Hua originally thought that Lin Hang would continue to evade, but he didn''t expect that his palm hit Lin Hang''s body, as if he was hit in the water, and sank in. And just after sinking, Rushui''s body instantly became extremely hard, Chihua''s palm was stuck in his body by Lin Hang!


    Suddenly, Chi Hua was old and unable to withdraw his palm. Lin Hang smiled at Chi Hua, only to see an arrow breaking through the sound barrier, quietly staying behind Chi Hua. Heart.


    At this moment, Lin Hang released the restrictions on Chihua''s palm, and his body slowly recovered.


    Chihua is impulsive and arrogant, but he is not a mindless person. When Lin Hang used his body as a bait to limit his position, Chihua already knew that he had lost. Lin Hang''s last arrow was lightly controlled. Touching his back, he knew that Lin Hang had been merciful, otherwise it would not be as simple as it is now.

 Chapter 192： Shock

    Chihua immediately said, "Lin Hang, you won! I don''t know Taishan, and I am inferior to you when I lose to you. I will blame myself! Rest assured, Chihua will do what I say and will not give us The Akabane clan is ashamed!"


    After that, Chi Hua wanted to kneel down and admit his mistake, Lin Hang hurriedly stepped forward and held Chi Hua with both hands, not allowing him to kneel down. Just as the two were in a stalemate, Chi Ye came to Chi Hua and scolded Chi Hua, "You kid, don''t you think you are not as embarrassing enough? Since Lin Hang doesn''t care about you, don''t do it." With this posture, don¡¯t go back to your room and reflect!"


    After listening to Chi Hua, without saying a word, he bowed his hand to Lin Hang and flew into the distance.


    However, Lin Hang returned to the chamber at Chi Liming''s invitation, but Chi Ye Chi Hong and Xiao Ling''er did not come. Only Lin Hang, Chi Liming and the three Chiyu elders were left in the chamber.


    Chi Liming sat on the main seat and said with a smile, "Unexpectedly, the old man is clumsy. Lin Hang, you not only have a special talent, but you are also such a genius in cultivation! It really opened the eyes of the old man! Chihua, you don¡¯t have to mind too much. Although this child has a good talent, he has always been very impetuous. We have always had nothing to do with him. Today, you can teach him this lesson. I believe he can also restrain himself. The cognition can also be more clear. In this way, he should thank you!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly said, "Where and where, Senior Chi, you have been rewarded! The kid''s understanding of you is much higher than your understanding of me. My abilities are quite changeable, so in such an unfamiliar battle, I will naturally occupy A great advantage. I believe that if Brother Chihua knows a little about me, I want to defeat him, it will not be so easy."


    What Lin Hang said was not all humble. The reason why he was able to defeat Chihua so easily was not because of the crushing of combat experience, but because of the imbalance of information. In the eyes of the Chiyu clan, including Chi Liming, Lin Hang was a Human Clan''s mid-foundation cultivator. Although he had powerful special abilities, no one looked forward to him in combat. Although Chihua will not be contemptuous of Lin Hang, he will not do much research on Lin Hang. But Lin Hang''s understanding of Chihua is different. As the descendants of the Golden Crow, the Chiyu clan will naturally inherit the abilities that belong to the Golden Crow-Haste and Flame. Regarding this, Lin Hang had been prepared long ago. Chi Hua of the same realm did not mention it. Just a moment of standing still was enough to defeat him. When Chihua''s realm was ahead of Lin Hang, the stillness of time and space had no effect on Chihua. Faced with Chihua¡¯s rapidity, Lin Hang responded with space teleportation, teleporting to overcome the rapidity. Although the fire system ability of the Akabane clan is strong, it is definitely not special to Lin Hang, who has the ability of the fire system. Existence difficult to deal with. Lin Hang used himself as a bait to attract Chihua to approach him, and supplemented with "Airspeed Arrow" to complete the kill. If you don''t know Lin Hang in this series of tricks, let alone predict it in advance, you can''t avoid it even when you get to the scene.


    Chi Liming originally looked at Lin Hang differently, only because Lin Hang could provide them with the materials to refine the "Spirit Orb", but today after Lin Hang leapfrogged Chihua easily and defeated Chihua, Lin Hang''s weight in Chi Liming''s eyes changed again. It''s heavier. Even the three elders who didn''t say a word gave Lin Hang one more look.


    Chi Liming started talking about business at this time, "Lin Hang, at that time, you told me that as long as you have spiritual support, you can continuously make materials for us. But I want to come now, what you said is very problematic. , Don¡¯t you need to rest or practice? Although we are very eager to have more materials, we can¡¯t let you keep doing this, repeating such actions and delaying your practice. So, let¡¯s discuss one. Fan, reconsider the next arrangement!"


    At that time, when Lin Hanggang and Chi Liming explained the situation, Chi Liming was too excited to pay attention to these details. But after coming back, I thought about it again. Lin Hang''s plan was to dedicate himself to their Akabane clan, and he hadn''t considered himself at all. Although they didn''t know why Lin Hang did this, they couldn''t accept such a thing in their hearts.


    Lin Hang was stunned for a moment, and found that he had never explained his situation to them. He was just a clone now. Although it was a clone made with all his strength, it retained all the abilities of the deity, but it was weakened. Therefore, Lin Hang explained that as long as there is an uninterrupted supply of spiritual power, his clone can still last for a relatively long time, and does not need rest, does not need to practice, and can be copied without sleep. .


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Senior Chi, there is actually one thing I haven''t told you. Although there is nothing false about what I said to you, but what you see now is not mine. Deity, my deity is now waiting at the entrance of "Akabane Realm" outside the world. Because of caution, to explore this strange cave, I let the clone enter. And this clone of mine is composed of spiritual power and Part of my mental power is composed of, that is to say, without consuming mental power, I can continue to make materials by providing me with enough spiritual support."


    "What?" Chi Liming couldn''t help standing up, surprised by words, and said, "Lin Hang, you mean, this body is just a clone of your deity? Then you just rely on the clone , Defeated Chihua even higher?"


    Chi Liming was shocked in his heart. Originally, Lin Hang had leapfrogged Chihua to defeat Chihua, and he was just a genius, but when he heard the news, Chi Liming felt a little unreal.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Senior Chi, it cannot be said that it is just a clone. Although it is a clone, my deity''s strength in the middle stage of foundation construction is not much different from my current clone. And mine There is another advantage of the clone. As long as my clone is not crushed, even if half of my body is retained and the brain is not damaged, I can basically recover completely. Therefore, the facts are not as exaggerated as you think, nor do I. So perverted!"


    Chi Liming said, "Lin Hang, you have brought me too many surprises, and you seem to be different from ordinary human races. Your abilities are very changeable, and they all seem to be your own abilities, not acquired spells. I only now truly feel that if our Akabane clan can have friends like you, it is definitely not limited to the income of "Spirit Orb", you are the greatest value!"

 Chapter 193： The Bai Family

    Lin Hang scratched his head, being so praised by Chi Liming, Lin Hang was really embarrassed. What he said just now is not exaggerated. This clone can indeed represent his actual level, and the clone is not a flesh and blood body, it will have a lot less scruples and weaknesses, and it will have more advantages in the life and death struggle.


    Lin Hang said, "Senior Chi, let''s not discuss this! Since the kid has already said that, he will naturally help you with all his strength. However, I want to know how much materials are needed for you at this stage?"


    Chi Liming thought for a while, and said, "Because of the scarcity of materials, the method used in our clan has always been to give priority to talented individuals, that is, among the same batch of disciples, those who can always lead the cultivation level. , Is our first choice. This method has caused a lot of people, and they are still in the stage of transformation. I have not counted how many people there are, but I guess it will not be less than 10,000. After all, we The Akabane clan has also developed for so many years. Moreover, we need to consider for the following generations of disciples, so we still need to reserve a large part of the material."


    Lin Hang knew that Chi Liming hadn''t anticipated such a situation, so he couldn''t tell a specific number for a while. Lin Hang smiled and said, "In this way, my clone will stay in our "Akabane Realm" for a long time! However, it doesn''t matter, if it is maintained For this kind of repetitive work, I only need spiritual support, and I don¡¯t need to spend too much time paying attention to this. Chief Chi, I need you to assign me a few powerful seniors and let them take turns. Provide me with spiritual support so that I can continuously make materials."


    Just as Chi Liming was about to respond, the old man among the three elders said, "Liming, let us three old guys come with this incident! Starting today, this chamber will be temporarily closed to the clan! Let us and Lin Hang¡¯s work location is here."


    Chi Liming said, "Great Elder, there are still many people in the clan who can do this job, so why do you do it yourself?"


    The elder shook his head and said, "We have already decided, and you just need to arrange as we said! Lin Hang is very important to the Akabane clan, and we don¡¯t want any accidents! Besides, the clan can Can you find someone stronger than the three of us? So, you don''t need to say any more, let us inform the clan of our decision!"


    The great elders have said this, and in terms of strength, the three elders are indeed very suitable. Chi Liming had to nod his head in agreement. Then he thought of something and said, "By the way, Great Elder, Lin Hang can''t start directly for the time being. Before, the Bai clan invited Lin Hang to visit them, and once our work begins, It will last for a long time. Since we are not short of this time, it is better to let Lin Hang visit the Bai clan first, and let''s start again when we come back. How about? Lin Hang, according to your opinion?"


    Lin Hang also thought of the invitation of the Bai clan to him before, and smiled and replied, "Also, since I have promised, naturally I still have to go! I also just want to know something, which has been passed down from ancient times. Is there anything special about the pureblood race!"


    The three elders of the Akabane clan had a deeper understanding of the Bai clan. Thinking of Lin Hang''s ability, he already understood why Chi Liming tried his best to let Lin Hang visit the Bai clan. The three nodded and agreed to Chi Liming''s suggestion.


    The elder nodded and said, "In this case, Lin Hang doesn''t know the way, then you will take Lin Hang on a trip at dawn!"


    Chi Liming responded and led Lin Hang out of the chamber.


    After the two left, one person behind the elder said, "Brother, this Lin Hang just came to our "Red Feather Realm" and helped us solve the big problems for many years. Now most of the problems of the Bai clan can pass. He solved it. And I just heard Liming say that Lin Hang is a human race and came to cooperate with our "Red Feather Realm" on behalf of the Witch race. Can win the favor of so many people, is this Lin Hang the person who deserves the catastrophe?"


    The Grand Elder looked at the direction of Lin Hang''s disappearance and said, "I don''t know, but whether Lin Hang is the one who should be robbed or not, the shock he brought is already very big, and his talent is impeccable. Contact His subsequent performance also shows that he is a man of great wisdom. Such a person, even if he is not a person who should be catered by the heavens, will inevitably have a big stage in the next catastrophe. And we The Akabane clan wants to survive the catastrophe, and we must be far from enough. At this point, I agree with Liming¡¯s decision. Since the Wu clan says that they have the same demands as us, then cooperate with them. One hand is all right. The three of us have lived for so long, so what should we do for the Akabane clan!"


    And after Chi Liming on the other side took Lin Hang out of the chamber, he summoned his own "Demon Spirit" Firebird, and left the Chiyu clan with them.


    After returning to the valley at the very beginning, Chi Liming said, "Lin Hang, when I watched you compete with Chihua, it seemed to have the ability to have space? I don¡¯t know the limit of your ability, that is to say, what range is the distance ?"


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "As far as I can go, tens of thousands of miles is not a problem."


    Chi Liming nodded and said, "Well, we are about five hundred miles away from the Bai clan''s clan land. It will take a while for me to take you over. With your ability, it should be relatively easy, let''s just Teleport over directly!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and according to Chi Liming''s direction, initiated a long-distance spatial teleportation, and the two of them came to a plain during the screen transition. There are large and small houses on the plains. When you look at them roughly, there are probably tens of thousands of them. Although there are many, Lin Hang still feels that there are too few compared to so many years. Lin Hang couldn''t understand that there were only so many people in the Bai clan after so many years of development.


    Apparently Chi Liming came here often, distinguished a little, and took Lin Hang straight to the center of the plain.


    When the two of them flew over the center of the plain, the Bai clan had already sensed the arrival of the two, and Bai Yu, with many of the clan members, waited early. After seeing the two landing, Bai Yu stepped forward and said, "Lin Hang, welcome to our Bai family as a guest! Brother Chi, let''s go in and sit together?"

 Chapter 194： The troubles of the Bai clan

    Chi Liming waved his hand and said, "I won''t go in for a cup of tea this time! Bringing Lin Hang over, I have to meet in the clan and deal with affairs! So, I will stay next time! Lin Hang, After you are over here, go directly to the clan land of our Akabane clan. With this token, our clan members will not hinder you."


    After that, Chi Liming handed Lin Hang a small fiery red token, greeted Bai Yu again, and left alone.


    Lin Hang followed Bai Yu into the hall behind him, Bai Yu said, "Lin Hang, you can come to us, it really makes me feel brilliant! Come on, sit down and sit down!"


    After Lin Hang sat down, he said, "Patriarch Bai Yu, you don''t have to be so polite! The kid just came here and there is something puzzled, I hope you can help me out. Is your Bai clan''s clan land on this plain? I took a cursory look and found that this plain is not too big, and naturally there are not too many people living on it. Our human race has always been known for its strong reproductive ability, and the Bai clan is here. "Akabane Realm" has lived for so long, why is there still only such a small population? Or is this just one of the residences, and the Bai clan and other branch villages are located in other places?"


    Bai Yu explained with a smile, "Lin Hang, you don''t know anything! Our Bai clan are all on this plain, and indeed, as you can see, the total population of our Bai clan is only about 30,000. Of course, we have not lost our strong ability to reproduce, but because of the constraints of our ancestors, we will not easily give birth to offspring. Only to ensure the reproduction of the ethnic group, we will choose to give birth to new offspring and cultivate the next generation of candidates. It is also carefully selected by us. The purpose of this is to ensure the cohesion of our ethnic group. After all, if there are too many people, there will inevitably be a lot of contradictions. The second is to maintain the good blood of our descendants. If we choose to give birth to children, the conditions of the offspring will be stronger than that of one generation. Don''t think we have a population of only 30,000, but we are all true elites, regardless of whether we are men, women or children!"


    After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Lin Hang''s heart already understood. Because the Bai clan escaped from the world in "Akabane Realm", there is no pressure to live. Their ancestors knew that if they were not restrained, according to the human race''s ability to multiply, it would not take long for the entire group to spread over "Akabane World" , And there will be a big difference in the quality of the people. So their ancestors laid down the rules. In summary, it is one sentence: fewer births and better births. This is not only easy to manage, but also to control the conditions of the next generation from a general direction.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "The ancestors of the Bai clan are really far-sighted! When I heard this method, I also wanted to try this method on the earth star outside, but it is a pity that it is the whole earth star. Human beings, even China, because of the intricacies of the major forces, is completely unable to achieve the same up and down, which is really a pity!"


    Bai Yu shook his head and said, "Although our ancestors'' method has merits, it is definitely not applicable to all human races. We are restricting ourselves because it is inconvenient to multiply by borrowing the space of "Akabane Realm". , And our Bai clan is a unified ethnic group, it would be much easier to implement such a plan. Not to mention that now, in ancient times, there were a lot of people from all the human races, how many years did there be a few emperors? Ability, who can convince the major ethnic groups? So, this is what we have to do. The free reproduction of the outside world will also bring out talented people. Everyone has its own advantages and disadvantages!"


    Lin Hang nodded, thinking that Chi Liming had been allowing himself to visit the Bai clan, and asked, "By the way, Patriarch Bai Yu, Senior Chi said to you that I might be able to help you solve the problem of the Bai clan, and He is even bringing me here personally. I want to ask, what is the problem that has troubled the Bai clan for so many years?"


    In fact, Chi Liming said that Lin Hang could help. He still had some guesses in his own heart. Since Chi Liming said so, it was naturally related to his copying ability, but Lin Hang didn''t know his own copying ability. What can Bai Yu help?


    Bai Yu was also very puzzled. He still didn''t know Lin Hang''s ability and replied, "I don''t know what Brother Chi means. Why do you say that you can solve our Bai clan''s troubles. That''s it, we Bai After the clan entered the "Red Feather Realm", the ancestors built an inheritance hall for us, and then left. In this inheritance hall, we recorded various inheritance techniques of the Bai clan over the years, but the ancestors entered This hall has created a pass token. Only disciples who hold the pass token can enter this hall. There is only one token, so only one person can enter at a time. Originally, there was nothing but to enter. It¡¯s mandatory for one hundred years! In other words, every disciple who enters needs to stay in it for one hundred years before he can get the next disciple. This has resulted in the current status of our Bai clan The status quo, for this temple of the inheritance of various spells, each of our Bai clan members naturally needs to learn, but this mechanism has blocked a large group of people. So until now, we The disciples of the Bai clan are generally weak in their spells, all because of the restrictions on entering the hall. This is the trouble that our Bai clan faces."


    After Lin Hang listened carefully and understood Chi Liming''s general plan, Chi Liming saw that Lin Hang had made an identical stone based on the materials he provided, and he thought of this pass token of the Bai clan. If Lin Hang can copy multiple tokens, then the problem that has plagued the Bai family for many years will naturally be solved.


    Lin Hang said, "Patriarch Bai Yu, I think I have understood the meaning of Senior Chi. I don''t know if your temple of inheritance is currently open?"


    Bai Yu shook his head and said, "Since discovering this limitation, we have become more and more cautious about the selection of personnel who enter the Palace of Inheritance each time. Every time the personnel enters, they must be the most talented and the best in comprehension. Disciple of. And this time the selection is still going on, and the final candidate has not yet been selected, so our temple of inheritance has not yet opened."

 Chapter 195： solve

    Lin Hang knew in his heart and said, "It happens, Patriarch Bai Yu, can you let me see the token that enters the Palace of Inheritance? I think I should know how to help you."


    Although Bai Yu did not understand Lin Hang as Chi Liming did, he probably knew that Lin Hang was not a person who likes to speak big words. Coupled with Chi Liming''s attitude, Bai Yu believed in most of his heart.


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "That''s fine, Lin Hang, come with me!"


    Lin Hang followed Bai Yu all the way to the edge of the plain, and soon came to a clearing. Bai Yu squeezed a magic technique with both hands, and in a blink of an eye, a huge hall appeared in the open space in front of him. At the main entrance of the hall stood a human-shaped statue with an ordinary face, but if there were divine light in his eyes, the whole statue was It became extraordinary.


    Bai Yu said, "Lin Hang, this is the statue of our ancestor of the Bai clan, and that token is in the statue of the ancestor."


    Bai Yu stepped forward, saluted the statue, and slowly took out a token on the chest of the statue.


    Bai Yu handed the token to Lin Hang and said, ¡°Since we discovered this problem, we have certainly thought of a solution. We have studied this token and found that the ancestors used the materials to refine it. A very common thing in "Akabane Realm". But we have also tried to refine it ourselves and prepared these materials one by one, but we have never been able to refine the same token perfectly. Our analysis thinks that the ancestors must have used us Unknowing methods, combining various materials in a way that we cannot understand, have the special function of opening the palace of inheritance. Although its function is single and special, its level is very ordinary, just It¡¯s just reached the minimum requirement for a Lingbao. So, Lin Hang, do you have a way to refine a token with the same function by researching this token? If possible, we can start construction now, because today we There are still some people who specialize in refining work, so we have collected a lot of materials for refining it."


    Lin Hang had already checked the token at this time, and found that, as Bai Yu said, the token was just the lowest-level foundation-building spirit treasure, but it had a faint connection with the hall in front of him. This is the key to opening the hall. Up.


    Lin Hang said, "Patriarch Bai Yu, no need! I can''t use the same materials to refine tokens with the same function, so you don''t need to prepare materials for me."


    Bai Yu didn''t hear the answer he wanted, and was a little disappointed, but still said, "Lin Hang, what can you do? Even if you say it, our Bai clan will fully support you!"


    Lin Hang laughed, picked up the token, and slowly attached his mental power. In an instant, the token was scanned and completed, because it was just the lowest-level foundation-building spirit treasure, and Lin Hang didn¡¯t spend much time. , And successfully realized an identical token.


    Bai Yu on the side looked at the token that suddenly appeared in Lin Hang''s hand, and said in surprise, "Lin Hang, how did you do it?" Or, this is the token you got yourself?"


    Lin Hang handed the token he copied to Bai Yu, and said, "Patriarch Bai Yu, first look at this token and see if there is any difference between the token and the ancestor''s refinement. Can the specific functions be used?"


    Bai Yu took the token, checked it carefully, and said, "This feeling is indistinguishable from the token left by the ancestors! Lin Hang, how did you do it?"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Hang breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart. He was still a little worried about his copying, and he couldn''t completely reproduce the special connection that comes with the token. Now that Bai Yu has determined that the token is okay, Lin Hang understands that his copying ability has played a role, and the problem that has plagued the Bai clan for many years can also be solved.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "This is a little special talent of the kid, which is not worth mentioning. I have shown my abilities to Senior Chi before, I think Senior Chi will immediately think of the problems of your Bai clan, so I let me Come here. If you can, Patriarch Bai Yu, how many tokens do you think can allow most of the Bai clan members to enter the Palace of Inheritance? Give me the number, and I can help you make some."


    Bai Yu said in surprise, "Lin Hang, you mean, you can not only make one piece, but mass production?"


    Bai Yu originally thought that Lin Hang¡¯s ability was just to re-engrave a token, which in itself was already very against the sky, but unexpectedly, Lin Hang actually said that he would give him a number, and he would help them make a batch of the Bai clan. ! Bai Yu only understood why Chi Liming had such a good attitude towards Lin Hang. Bai Yu also probably understood Chi Liming''s demon race''s shortcomings, and naturally understood how much Lin Hang''s special ability could help Chi Liming and them. Thinking about it this way, Chi Liming couldn''t be overstated how good Lin Hang was.


    Lin Hang said, "Patriarch Baiyu, although this token has a special function, it is not of high grade. The kid can make it in batches. I think the total population of your Bai family is about 30,000, and there should be some of them. Many people have experienced the palace of inheritance, right?"


    Bai Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Lin Hang, once in a hundred years, even if it is ten thousand years, it is only a hundred people. In addition, our selection is very strict, and it takes a lot of effort every hundred years. Only then can the next candidate be determined. So until now, there has never been the best disciple who has experienced this sacred temple of inheritance, and other people have no chance with it. So our population of 30,000, most of us None of them have entered this temple of inheritance. We are not good to trouble you too much time, so, if you are not particularly difficult to handle, you can prepare a hundred tokens for us. In this way, every time, we can The number of people who enter will be a hundred times higher than before, and the overall strength of the descendants will be better improved.


    Bai Yu didn''t know how difficult it was for Lin Hang to make tokens, but for the Bai clan, he had already lost his old face and asked Lin Hang to prepare a hundred tokens for them.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, ¡°I can make two tokens in a minute like this. If I am more proficient, I can make three thousand tokens in one day. Therefore, I will stay with you for two days. Make 6,000 tokens. I believe these are enough for the younger generation in your clan to use."

 Chapter 196： Lin Hangs plan

    The tokens in Bai Yu''s hand almost fell to the ground, and said, "More...how much? You mean three thousand tokens can be made in one day, not a month? You don''t need any other material support, and you don''t need it. Rest?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "The kid is special, he only needs the uninterrupted support of spiritual power to make it uninterrupted. Moreover, I don''t need to rest, if I can, we will start right away! The kid also promised Senior Chi , To help them. But, the temple of inheritance in front of you can accommodate 6,000 people at the same time for inheritance?"


    Bai Yu explained, "Although this hall looks very huge from the outside, it has a larger space inside. I have also entered this heritage hall through selection. The whole hall is very empty. It is very vast. In my opinion, let alone 6,000 people, even 60,000 people are enough to accommodate. The core of the Palace of Inheritance is the pillars of light in the center. These light pillars carry the inheritance of our Bai family for many years. Various secret techniques. In fact, it takes a hundred years. It is because of the number and complexity of the inheritance. It takes so much time to understand and accept. No matter how outstanding talents, it will take decades. , Can complete the preliminary mastery of these techniques. But now there are potential personnel in the clan, that is, about 6,000 people, you can make 6,000 tokens for us, it is enough!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, Patriarch Bai Yu, then we should not be too late, let''s start now! It only takes two days, so how about you provide me with spiritual support? I don''t want to be too public. , It¡¯s good for you to know this alone."


    Bai Yu thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, let me assist you in completing this work!"


    After that, Bai Yu beckoned, and a figure suddenly appeared beside Bai Yu, Bai Yu gave him a few words, and the person nodded and disappeared.


    Bai Yu explained, "No one will usually come here near this temple of heritage. I just ordered it. In the next time, no one will disturb us. What do you need to do?"


    Lin Hang sat down and said, "You only need to provide me with spiritual support. I believe that with your strength, two days are more than enough. You don''t have to worry about other things. Me!"


    Bai Yu nodded, sat behind Lin Hang, put his right hand on Lin Hang''s back, and said in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to worry about spiritual power supply. The earth provides you with spiritual power!"


    Lin Hang responded and began the process of copying and realizing.


    Two days passed quickly. When Lin Hang opened his eyes and stood up, he and Bai Yu were piled up with tokens. Bai Yu looked at the mountain of tokens and was also sighed and thought. How respectful and cautious they treated this token before, but now it looks like a pile of goods, which is really amazing!


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Patriarch Bai Yu, two days have passed, and I haven''t counted them. The number of these tokens should be more than 6,000, and I have fulfilled my promise to you."


    Bai Yu solemnly said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, although you said that this matter is a trivial matter to you, it is impossible for us to treat it simply by the Bai clan. Let¡¯s be the hall of inheritance for our Bai clan. Always open to you, as long as you want, you can go in and accept the inheritance of our Bai family at any time. Moreover, you will always be a friend of our Bai family. Your business is our Bai family''s business! In the future, no matter what you encounter Whatever difficulties, our Bai clan will stand firmly behind you and support you!"


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "Since Senior White is so sincere, the kid doesn''t say much. In fact, if it is not time to catch up, the kid really wants to see the inheritance of the nobles. Unfortunately, a hundred years is too long, kid Can''t wait that long. Then since the matter has been completed, the boy and Senior Chi have an appointment, so they won''t stay here much!"


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter, I said, you can come to our Bai clan as a guest at any time. I believe Brother Chi and the others are a little anxious, so go ahead!"


    Lin Hang discerned the direction and disappeared in front of Bai Yu.


    Back in the original valley, Lin Hang saw someone waiting at the entrance of the valley. Lin Hang took out the token that Chi Liming had handed him, and was directly led to the conference hall of the Akabane clan.


    In the chamber, the three elders of the Akabane clan have been waiting here, and when they saw Lin Hang''s return, they all opened their eyes.


    The great elder of the Akabane clan said, "Lin Hang, you can count as coming back! Seeing that you have been with the Bai clan for more than two days, do you want to help them solve their problems?"


    Lin Hang arched his hands at the three elders and replied with a smile, "Let the three elders wait a long time! As you might expect, the kid just helped the Bai clan and solved the troubles that bothered them. After it was over, he immediately I have rushed back, and please don''t be offended by the three elders!"


    The elder waved his sleeves and said, "It''s okay! It''s okay to see the Bai clan solve the trouble, and the three of us are very happy! It''s just that you are running back and forth, don''t you need to take a break?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "It''s okay! Three elders, let''s start now!"


    After all, Lin Hang sat down and the Great Elder stepped off first to provide Lin Hang with spiritual support. Lin Hang also began to replicate and manifest with this abundant supply of spiritual power.


    In fact, Lin Hang¡¯s mental use is excessive, and he needs rest. The reason why he doesn¡¯t take a break at this time, but continues to devote himself to the copying work, is because he will focus his attention from this "Akabane World" in the next time. Pulled out of the clone in. Because it only needs to repeat the realization process mechanically, Lin Hang only needs to keep a little attention here. Even under the inertial drive, Lin Hang will not pay attention to it at all. The goal of coming to "Akabane Realm" this time has been perfectly achieved. Lin Hang''s deity has decided to leave Ningcheng to do something more important.


    In the forest outside "Red Feather Realm" on the outskirts of Ningcheng, the deity who had been sitting on the plate for a long time opened his eyes closed. Lin Hang has been guarding here for the past few days. He has not left before. Lin Hang stands up and moves. After some hands and feet, he went straight to the direction of Ningcheng Xu''s family.

 Chapter 197： Long-lost breakthrough

    Originally, according to Lin Hang''s plan, another Yaozu Dongtian located in the west of Ningcheng was also within his scope of investigation. But in "Akabane Realm", after learning in detail, Lin Hang also has a lot of understanding of the power of the monster race on the earth and stars. According to Chi Liming, before the advent of this catastrophe, the nine great caves of the demon race should have no way to communicate with the outside world. Even if Lin Hang has entered the "Red Feather Realm" now, the people in the Red Feather Realm still have no way. Come to the outside world. In other words, half of Lin Hang''s initial guess about entering "Akabane Realm" was wrong. "Red Feather Realm" is indeed a cave sky belonging to the demon clan, but it has no contact with the outside world. Lin Hang thought that when he came here, he could get some news from his father Lin Jingtian, but in the end he still guessed wrong. Since you can''t get the news you want from the cave of the monster race, you don''t need to enter the cave of the monster race so eagerly.


    After Lin Hang bid farewell to Xu Xianhai, the head of the Xu family, he returned to his master Wang Lao.


    "You mean, the Yaozu doesn''t know the outside world at all, and after you go in, they can''t get out for the time being?" Wang Lao put down the teacup and asked.


    "Well, the disciples have completed their cooperation with "Akabane Realm" this time. I believe they have no need to lie to me. Moreover, the demons inherited from the nine great caves of the demons are all pacifists who admire peace and stability. .If my father really had contact with them, there would be no need to leave us all the time. Therefore, the disciple will return directly after finishing the affairs in "Akabane Realm". I need to think about it, Take the actions and arrangements inside." Lin Hang said.


    Old Wang thought for a while and said, "I have scanned the entire terrain more than once, and all the abnormal locations in space, except for the 21 caves of the Wu Clan and Monster Clan, the rest are just some leftover relics. Then. Your father, what exactly did he come into contact with?"


    Lin Hang also felt a bit of head pain. Every time he explored, he was trying to find clues to his father. But now that he has personally contacted the ancient witches and monsters, he has no news of his father. His own strength has far surpassed the highest standard of the previous Earth Star, but in the face of such a situation, he still appears extremely weak.


    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, during this trip to "Akabane Realm", I have also seen many different cultivation methods and landscapes, and have a lot of insights in my heart. I have vaguely sensed the next road. I feel that the day to break through the Golden Core Period is not far away."


    Old Wang was surprised, "Oh? It seems that such an experience is of great benefit to you! Then in the next time, don''t think too much about it, and prepare for your breakthrough first. You know, Sharpen your knife and chop wood by mistake! If you find out about your father in the next time, but your cultivation base can''t participate, that''s not what you want to see, right? So, raise your cultivation base Going up is the top priority at this stage. Where are you going to break through?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "I feel that this breakthrough should be a matter of course without too many twists and turns. Therefore, the disciples will not disturb the high priests. The disciples will stay by your side and break through with peace of mind. Right!"


    Wang Lao thought for a while and felt that what Lin Hang said was very reasonable. The cultivation in the later period of foundation construction is not the accumulation of time, but can make rapid progress. Accumulation and understanding are indispensable. Lin Hang said that he now has a feeling, so it doesn¡¯t make much sense to go to "Candle World" to reduce time. Instead, he stays quietly beside Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang can give Lin Hang a little care in his spare time. .


    In Lin Hang''s mind, it was almost the same idea. Before he left "Candle World", he had prepared himself for one year. Now running back to "Candle World" to continue practicing, of course, there is no problem, but it is better to stay with my master to help Wang Lao share some pressure. Moreover, according to Wang Lao, although he has demonstrated his strength around the world, he still has many forces in the dark, threatening the safety of China. Although Lao Wang is a strong person with time and space abilities, after all, he lacks the skills to take care of multiple areas at the same time. Although these hours seem to be leisurely, when you are busy, you can''t stop for a moment.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Okay! If you stay with me, my pressure will be relieved a lot! You first prepare to break through with peace of mind. In your spare time, I will prepare some affairs for you, and it is right to be outside of cultivation. Experienced!"


    For the next two months, Lin Hang practiced with peace of mind under the care of Mr. Wang. Until one day, when Lin Hang felt the opportunity for a breakthrough, Mr. Wang immediately put down the space-time barrier and said, "Hang''er, you calm down, then Start breaking through! Don''t worry about things outside, you will be a teacher, and you won''t let other chores interfere with you!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lin Hang nodded and started a breakthrough. Lin Hang''s own spiritual power has been completely flooded in his own dantian in these two months, which means that Lin Hang has reached the peak of the foundation construction period in terms of cultivation base. Lin Hang began to recall his own practice "Spiritual Power" about breaking through to the golden alchemy period, as well as the precautions taught by Wang Lao himself, and began to compress the spiritual energy in the dantian. With Lin Hang''s continuous efforts, After half an hour, the spiritual power in Lin Hang''s dantian had been compressed into a solid the size of a rice grain. Seeing the appearance of this ¡®grain of rice¡¯, Lin Hang knew that the breakthrough had been completed for the most part, and he immediately hit the spirit even more, and the next process would be even more difficult. If it is not handled carefully, it is likely that this breakthrough will fail.


    Lin Hang''s practice is different from the "Human Huangjue" practiced by Wang Lao and others. It is a superb practice created by the ancestors of the two tribes of man and witch, specially prepared for half man and half witch. Before the Golden Core Stage, there was not much difference. It was just that Lin Hang needed to integrate three aspects of himself: spiritual power, spirit, and physical body. After entering the Golden Pill Stage, this exercise is truly different. The concept at the beginning of this exercise is fusion. When Lin Hang is in the Golden Pill Stage, he must practice these three aspects to complete the most Initial integration. This led to Lin Hang¡¯s breakthroughs in various realms in the Golden Core Period. It is much more difficult than others. If one is not careful, he will fail. After all, Lin Hang is walking a path that no one has ever walked. .

 Chapter 198： accident

    Ordinary cultivators, at the moment of breaking through to the Golden Core Stage, after the spiritual power in the dantian is transformed into a solid the size of a rice grain, it is considered to have completed a breakthrough. But for Lin Hang, it was just the first step. Next, Lin Hang still needs to make this solid called "Golden Pill" reach a preliminary unity with his body and spirit.


    Lin Hang calmed down and slowly pushed the "Golden Pill" out of his dantian, traversing it all through his limbs and a hundred veins, and then returned to Lin Hang''s dantian. After completing this process, Lin Hang took a long sigh. He could feel his own "Golden Pill" and his physical body have some feelings like nothing after the action just now. This kind of reaction also It shows that the initial integration with the flesh is complete. After completing the fusion with the physical body, Lin Hang separated a part of his mental power and slowly integrated it into "Golden Pill". Lin Hang¡¯s mental talent has always been very strong, and he usually pays great attention to the exercise of mental power, so this process is simpler for him than the physical movement just now. It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Hang to separate part of the spirit. Libian and "Golden Pill" completed the fusion. With the completion of the fusion, Lin Hang knew that his breakthrough had been successful.


    Lao Wang has been watching Lin Hang, watching Lin Hang''s breakthrough process. As Lin Hang''s spiritual power dissipated, and with Lin Hang''s calm expression, Wang Lao understood that Lin Hang had made a breakthrough.


    Lao Wang immediately dissipated from the time-space barrier, came to Lin Hang, and said, "Hang''er, congratulations! You have a full budget, and your cultivation time has not exceeded fifteen years, but now you are a monk in the Golden Core stage. According to me. I know that even in the ancient times when cultivation was prosperous, it was possible to have a cultivation speed like yours, and you could be called a genius, yes, really good! How is it, I just broke through now, how does it feel?"


    Lin Hang has stood up, heard Wang Lao¡¯s concerns, and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, although practicing this special technique has made my road to breakthrough a little more difficult, but now after the breakthrough, I am also A lot of benefits have been gained."


    Lao Wang also knew about Lin Hang''s exercises, and the specific situation was not very clear. Hearing Lin Hang''s words, Wang Lao said curiously, "Hang''er, practice your exercises and our "Human Huangjue" Is there any difference?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "My practice is specially prepared for half-human and half-witch. The ancestors of the two races of human and witch are looking forward to a new race that can perfectly inherit the advantages of the human race and the witch race. So. In this exercise, omnipotence is very emphasized, that is to say, in addition to the necessary spiritual power training, the daily practice of the disciples also needs to cultivate the physical and mental power at the same time. After the golden core period, I need to combine these three different The cultivation is integrated. Although the "fusion chapter" of the exercises has detailed cultivation methods, because I am the first person to try, it is still not so smooth after the first practice. But now the disciples have successfully broken through to the golden core stage , And completed the first integration of spiritual power, physical body, and spirit. After so much effort, there will naturally be some rewards."


    Lin Hang stretched out his right hand, and a rice-sized "Golden Pill" slowly appeared in the palm of his hand. Lin Hang said, "Teacher, as far as I know, generally speaking, the monks of the Golden Pill period, their "Golden Pill" Dan is not allowed to leave the Dantian, unless it is a last resort, the "Golden Dan" in the Dantian is sacrificed to die with the enemy, but this is a compelling method. Unlike me, because of the fusion of the spiritual power in the early stage, I treat myself to The manipulation of "Dan" seems to be more handy. I can attack "Golden Core" out of the body, and the power is not small, but it will consume more spiritual power. And because of the initial integration with the physical body, my "Golden Core" "The endurance capability has been greatly enhanced, that is to say, my protracted combat capability has also risen to a higher level. I believe that if this development continues, my disciple''s individual combat capability will become stronger and stronger."


    Lao Wang nodded and said, "Well, it is indeed a very good ability." After speaking with some emotion, "Hang''er, watching you improve your strength this day, I am very pleased as a teacher! I believe you will slowly Follow in my footsteps and truly become a powerful person!"


    Lin Hang said embarrassedly, "Teacher, please don''t say that! Teacher, you are talented, and now you have the right path of cultivation, I believe your path of cultivation will always be smooth sailing! So, if you can, disciple Naturally, I hope that I can always be with you on the road in the future. If this is the case, the disciples can also walk more at ease!"


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said with a smile, "You kid! You know how to make me happy by saying nice things! You can quickly consolidate your cultivation these days. Just after breaking through the golden core, "Golden core" is only the size of a grain of rice. Because the spiritual energy has not been absorbed yet, when you absorb it well, "Golden Pill" should grow to the size of a soybean. At that time, you will be regarded as the real Golden Pill in the early stage!"


    In the next two months, Lin Hang has been absorbing spiritual power and consolidating the cultivation base he just broke through. Moreover, with Lin Hang¡¯s breakthrough, Lin Hang¡¯s life spirit treasure-"Emperor Jiang Arrow", also Ushered in the process of transformation. "Emperor Arrow", as a spiritual treasure cultivated and bred by Lin Hang himself, has the characteristics of continuous evolution. This time, Lin Hang successfully broke through to the Golden Elixir period, and "Emperor Arrow" is also about to undergo transformation and become the Golden Elixir. Lingbao.


    On this day, Lin Hang had just completed his daily practice, and he received a voice from Wang Lao.


    Lin Hang came to Wang Lao''s side and asked suspiciously, "Teacher, you are looking for me in a hurry, has something serious happened?"


    Lin Hang had just finished his training, Wang Lao summoned him, obviously Wang was waiting for Lin Hang to complete his training. Explaining that something must have happened, Wang Lao was anxious to call Lin Hang.


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "I just received the news that a huge murder occurred near the Huaxia Tibetan City. There were thousands of victims! I need to travel to the United States now, so there is no way. In the past, the investigation can only be handed over to you. The murders of this talent must have been done by the superpowers, but I don¡¯t know what their purpose is to provoke our China. Now the top international forces, I have fought Hello, they should not dare to do this. Only desperadoes who can have the courage to do this!"

 Chapter 199： Help the Dark King

    "Desperado?" When Lin Hang heard the news, his heart was also angry. Because Tibetan City is located in the western part of China, with a large area and sparsely populated area, the Chinese military''s control of the vicinity of Tibetan city has always seemed weak. So in the previous days, some foreign forces would choose here for penetration breakthroughs. However, the murder of thousands of people has never happened in these years. Today, if there are forces who dare to commit such a big case in China, the anger in Lin Hang''s heart has been ignited.


    Lin Hang stood up and said angrily, "Teacher, no matter what force it is this time, dare to act so unscrupulously in our Huaxia. As a member of Huaxia, it is naturally my responsibility! Don''t worry, I will definitely let you do evil. People have suffered thousands of times!"


    Old Wang said, "Hang''er, don''t worry, let your teacher know how you feel now. But before going to Tibetan city, I need you to know a few things. Although this murder case, we can''t determine the specific forces. But our military already has a suspicious target."


    Lin Hang also calmed down a bit at this time, and asked in a deep voice, "Which force does the military suspect?"


    Wang Lao said, "It is the second largest killer organization in the world-"Black Nest"! The reason why we suspect them is because the "Black Nest" organization has been with us for a long time. They have done many cases against Huaxia, and they have done many cases in our territory. We have also carried out many cleanup operations against them, but the strongholds they organized are all outside Huaxia, and because of their leader''s special ability¡ª ¡ª "Black Nest", every time a killer who is caught by mistake will be directly pulled back to their headquarters, no matter whether it is alive or dead! So we have not tracked their tracks all the time, this time a big case involving a thousand people , Without the cover of "Black Nest", it would be difficult to escape my perception. Hang''er, I tell you this, I hope you can remain vigilant, although you have broken through to the Golden Elixir stage, but you are not invincible Existence, especially before the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, where the earth and stars are loose, no one knows whether there are forces we don¡¯t know about. What I am most worried about is that behind "Black Nest", there is the support of mysterious strange forces. If that¡¯s the case, this case is their signal to us that they will never get along with our Chinese race! Therefore, when you go out on this mission, Hang''er, the first thing you need to do is to guarantee yourself Safety, you know?"


    Lin Hang had also come into contact with this assassin organization called "Black Nest". Lin Hang, who had just started practicing, was attacked by a stranger. It was only after Liu Ruyan''s analysis that Lin Hang learned about this organization for the first time. Later, in the outskirts of the capital, Lin Hang and Tian Dayong also encountered the ambush of the "Black Nest" killer. If the dark king did not appear in time, it would be a direct evil.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, it''s not the first time I have come into contact with this "Black Nest". I thought that they would not provoke me anymore, so I won''t trouble them for the time being. I didn''t expect that they would dare to treat us Huaxia. Go! It¡¯s just that, I¡¯ve always heard that "Black Nest" is the second largest killer organization in the world, so what kind of power is ranked first?"


    Mr. Wang said, "The number one killer organization is called "Dark World", and the leader of the organization is called the "Dark King", but their organization and behavior are more mysterious than "Black Nest". And they only take on the tasks they want to take, never caring about the amount of bounty, and they never shot us Huaxia. It is for this reason that our Huaxia has always maintained a laissez-faire state of the organization of "Dark World" , This is why they can develop so well!"


    "''Dark King''?" Lin Hang exclaimed, "Does this''Dark King'' have a real name?"


    Old Wang laughed and said, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to be so surprised. The leader of "Dark World", the Dark King, is the Zhao Kangping you know! It''s just that Zhao Kangping disappeared with your father many years ago. , Incognito, and only reappeared some time ago, which has caused the "Black Nest" that he has been under him to become more and more unscrupulous. However, in terms of understanding of "Black Nest", no one can compare Go to Zhao Kangping. If you can get in touch with him, he should be able to give you many useful suggestions."


    Lin Hang nodded. In fact, in his heart now, not only the news of "Black Nest", he still has many accumulated questions, and he wants to ask Zhao Kangping.


    After confessing everything to Lin Hang, Wang Lao left Huaxia directly and went to work in the United States.


    Lin Hang sat quietly for a while, healed his thoughts, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Zhao Kangping''s number.


    After waiting for the ringing for a long time, the opposite party finally got through.


    "Is it Xiaohang? Call me right now, have you encountered something recently?" Zhao Kangping''s hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Lin Hang didn''t laugh with Zhao Kangping, and said directly, "Uncle Zhao, is it convenient for you now? I want to see you."


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Kangping replied, "Okay, I''m free now, do I need me to pick you up?"


    Lin Hang said, "No need, Uncle Zhao, you give me an address and I will come to you right away!"


    Zhao Kangping responded, hung up the phone, and sent Lin Hang an address. After searching, Lin Hang determined the location and found that it was near the Asian city in China. After Lin Hang determined the space, he sent it directly Arrived near the location given by Zhao Kangping.


    After landing, Lin Hang looked around and found that it was an unmanned seashore. After a little sense, he noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power in a small wooden house not far from the seashore.


    Before arriving at the wooden house, Lin Hang saw Zhao Kangping quietly fishing with a fishing rod.


    After sensing Lin Hang''s approach, Zhao Kangping didn''t look back, still maintaining a fishing posture, and said, "Xiao Hang is here! You are looking for me in such a hurry, what happened?"


    In fact, in Zhao Kangping''s mind, there is already speculation about Lin Hang''s purpose in coming to him. As the leader of "Dark World", of course, he has already received news of the tragedy that just happened in the Huaxia Tibetan City. Zhao Kangping decided to see Lin Hang because he wanted to help Lin Hang answer some doubts.


    Lin Hang said, "Uncle Zhao, I did encounter something. Not long ago, a very large murder occurred in our Tibetan city in China, with thousands of victims. The military asked me to take charge of this. Things, I want to ask you something."

 Chapter 200： Warning from the Dark King

    Zhao Kangping put away the fishing rod and turned back to Lin Hang and said, "Xiao Hang, I have also heard about Uncle Zhao. Don''t be too sad. What do you want to ask, Uncle Zhao will tell you."


    Lin Hang said in a low voice, "Uncle Zhao, after the preliminary analysis of the Chinese military, the murder in the Tibetan city this time is likely to be the work of "Black Nest"! I know, you are very positive about "Black Nest". This organization knows very well, so before going to the Tibetan city, I want to ask you some secrets about "Black Nest"."


    Lin Hang remembered that he was in the outskirts of the capital, facing a killer who wanted to return to "Black Nest", Zhao Kangping directly used means to keep him. Therefore, Lin Hang feels that Zhao Kangping may know more about "Black Nest" than the outside world.


    Zhao Kangping said, "Xiaohang, "Black Nest" is notorious in the world, but it has survived to this day, and it can even attack a behemoth like China. The existence behind it is more terrifying than you think! At the beginning of "Black Nest", it was indeed a killer organization created by their leader, the Black King. The original intention of this organization was also very simple, to be able to obtain resources for improvement. As the leader of "Dark World", naturally It has a lot of intersection with the Black King, and I understand his abilities better. This is what you can see, the reason I was able to interrupt the display of his powers. However, in the later time, the Black King did not know that he had encountered What kind of opportunity changed the way of organization and started to launch various attacks on various countries in the world. Such behavior has also caused retaliation from many countries, such as the United States and China, etc., have carried out "Black Nest" Encirclement and suppression, but the final result was only the killing of some peripheral members, not even a stronghold was found. I later vaguely fought the Black King, and he gave me a very strange feeling, like a brainless lunatic ! But this lunatic is very powerful. At that time, I was already the cultivation base of Innate Peak, but facing his attack, I seemed to be unable to do anything. He had no reason, no pain, and only knew killing. This kind of existence was very dangerous, because he For the whole world, it is considered a threat."


    Lin Hang noticed Zhao Kangping¡¯s congenital peak cultivation base, and asked, "Uncle Zhao, in fact, I have always been very curious, what is your true cultivation base? I am now much higher than once regarded as the top. In front of you, I still cannot see through your cultivation level. What adventure do you have? What does this have to do with my parents?"


    In fact, Lin Hang also wanted to ask this question before, because whether it was the news of his parents or the existence of the Witch Clan, Zhao Kangping seemed to know something. And now that Zhao Kangping, as someone who has been in contact with Lin Hang''s parents recently, Lin Hang can''t wait to know what is going on with his parents.


    Zhao Kangping took a deep look at Lin Hang and said, "Xiao Hang, don''t you say that I haven''t paid attention yet. I didn''t expect how long it has been since I have seen you. You are already the Jin Dan stage repairer? It seems, You still got a lot of benefits from the Witch Clan! As for me, I can only tell you that I have no malice against you. Regarding the news of your parents, I have not deceived you. If you want If you understand the truth of the matter, there is only one way from now on, and that is to continue to cultivate hard! Although your current cultivation level is already an unattainable existence for the lagging cultivation world of Earth and Star, but in reality In front of the world, you still seem too weak! To get in touch with the news of your parents'' level, you have to be stronger, so don''t ask me now, and I won''t tell you!"


    Zhao Kangping put his hands on Lin Hang''s shoulders, and said, "You should think about "Black Nest" now! "Black Nest" itself is not a big deal. With your current cultivation base, you can easily control it. The key to annihilation lies in the black king behind it. And due to some agreements, I can¡¯t help you directly. Everything depends on you!¡± After that, Zhao Kangping moved "Black Nest" to the Black King and down to it. The structure of the entire organization was given to Lin Hang in detail.


    Zhao Kangping still had some words hidden in his heart, and he didn''t say it. Although the Black King is powerful, it is not difficult to win with Lin Hang''s current strength and clever arrangement because of his lack of reason. It was precisely because there was not much danger to Lin Hang that Zhao Kangping agreed to let Lin Hang go, otherwise Zhao Kangping would definitely stop it.


    Lin Hang knows that if you ask again, you will get no results, and he has already obtained important information about "Black Nest". Regarding his parents, he should wait until he is strong in the future before considering it.


    Lin Hang looked at Zhao Kangping in front of him and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry about me too much! Since entering the practice world, I am no longer the ignorant boy I used to be, although I still have I am very depressed without the news of my parents. But I have not lost the courage and faith to move on. I believe that one day I will find my parents! Thank you very much for telling me so much today, I don¡¯t know. What are you and my parents behind, but I will definitely grow up to help you share the burden!"


    Zhao Kangping looked at Lin Hang with satisfaction. He could feel that Lin Hang¡¯s words just now came from the heart. This shows that Lin Hang¡¯s heart is the same as what he said. He has clear goals and can¡¯t fight. Broken will. These two qualities are indispensable on one''s path to becoming a strong one.


    Zhao Kangping smiled and said, "Okay! Xiaohang, Uncle Zhao believes you, you can definitely achieve your goal! Now this so-called black king, let him become a sharpening stone on your path to the strong! "


    Zhao Kangping asked Lin Hang a few more words, and said to Lin Hang, "Xiao Hang, today is the last time we talked. You will not contact me for a long time. But now you have A group of mentors and helpful friends who treat you sincerely believe that with their help and encouragement, you will never lose your goal of moving forward."


    Lin Hang didn''t have where Zhao Kangping was going this time. He knew that if he could tell himself, Zhao Kangping would not hide it at all. It would be good for him if he didn''t tell him now.


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Uncle Zhao, you can go with confidence! I will take care of myself. Maybe I will be able to catch up with you by relying on my own efforts in the future!"

 Chapter 201： Kobanmura

    Zhao Kangping laughed and said, "Okay! Xiaohang, ambitious! I am waiting for this day, and I believe this day will not be too far away!"


    After all, Zhao Kangping disappeared in front of Lin Hang, leaving no trace.


    After Lin Hang sorted out his mood, he got up and left, and went directly to a mansion in Tibetan city.


    This mansion is an office of the military in Tibet. Mr. Wang asked Lin Hang to come here first to find out about the specific situation and latest developments of the murder case with local military personnel.


    When Lin Hang just walked in, a middle-aged man in military uniform greeted him, and after a military salute to Lin Hang, he said, "Mr. Lin Hang, right? In Xia Guyang, we have already received instructions. , Waiting for you for a long time, come in with me!"


    Lin Hang nodded and followed Gu Yang into a hall. Lin Hang did not say greetings with Gu Yang, and asked directly, "Brother Gu, I want to know all the news about this murder, including the location and The general group of people killed, I hope you can tell me all of them, the more detailed the better!"


    Gu Yang originally wanted Lin Hang to rest for a while before reporting. Seeing Lin Hang''s firm eyes, he immediately straightened up and said, "This murder happened in a remote village in a small town in Tibet. All the villagers were killed except for the people who went out! In order not to cause a national shock, we temporarily concealed the case from the outside, and only waited for the investigation to be clear before giving justice to the murdered people! We do not know what methods the perpetrators used The village is still under lockdown. The research team of the Chinese military is working hard, but the research process is very slow due to reasons that have never been contacted. Although I don¡¯t want to admit that if we rely solely on our strength, it may cost It takes a long time to make some progress, or even no progress at all! So Comrade Lin Hang, the military headquarters sent you to take charge of this matter, it means you must have a way to find the murderer, I Gu Yang represents the entire Tibetan city, please!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly said, "Brother Gu, you are serious! Although Lin Hang is not affiliated with the military, I am also a member of China. This time someone dared to commit such a big case in China. I won''t spare them! But now I haven''t seen the specific situation, so I can''t say anything. Let''s go to the village where the accident happened and find any clues!"


    Gu Yang nodded and said nothing. He took out a map of the Tibetan city, pointed to a red dot on the map and said, "Lin Hang, look at this, the marked area is the place where this case happened¡ª Xiaofan Village, this village has always been ordinary and plain. The whole village does not say that it is rich and expensive, and life is basically worry-free. But now it is suddenly hit by such destruction, and I don¡¯t know those who have escaped this disaster. The people of Xiaofan Village, can they pass this test in their hearts."


    Lin Hang knew the direction, and said to Gu Yang, "Brother Gu, grab my shoulder."


    Hearing this, Gu Yang gently put his hand on Lin Hang''s shoulder, and Lin Hang initiated the spatial teleportation and went directly to the outside of Xiaofan Village that Gu Yang said.


    Gu Yang, who had just landed, stepped forward to communicate with the personnel guarding here, while Lin Hang stood in place and looked at Xiaofan Village in front of him.


    Lin Hang took a cursory glance. The whole village is not big. The only feeling is that it seems to be independent on the grassland without neighboring villages and towns around. Now the entire periphery of the village has been blocked by the military, leaving only the passage to be guarded. Many researchers are coming in and out of the passageway, constantly taking out objects from the village to study.


    At this time, Gu Yang returned to Lin Hang and said, "Lin Hang, I have finished hello. Now we can go in."


    Lin Hang nodded, followed Gu Yang through the passage and slowly walked into the village.


    Gu Yang, who led the way in front, walked and introduced, ¡°Lin Hang, this Xiaofan village is not all dominated by houses. The distance between each family is still not very close. There is an empty land in the middle. The villagers We will also use them to grow some things. There are about 400 households in the entire village, covering an area of ??more than 150,000 square meters, but it is such a large area, overnight, all of them are dead. The bodies of all the victims, we They have been checked one by one, there is no external trauma, and the internal anatomy is in progress, and the results will soon be available."


    Lin Hang listened carefully to Gu Yang''s introduction, secretly alert. Being able to cover such a large area overnight and quietly take the lives of thousands of people, no wonder the military personnel have been helpless and the research process can''t go on at all. Such incidents were not accessible to ordinary supernaturalists at all, but judging from the surreptitious extent of this case, the murderer didn''t want to confront China head-on, so Lin Hang still had some bottom in his heart.


    Before long, the two of them walked to the center of Xiaofan Village. Just as Gu Yang in front was about to speak, Lin Hang suddenly raised his hand to stop Gu Yang. Lin Hang said, "Brother Gu, I feel a kind of gray here. The feeling of defeat and death, I need to investigate carefully to be able to determine the source of this feeling."


    Gu Yang also knew the seriousness of the matter and said, "Okay, Lin Hang, don''t hesitate to do it, I am watching here!"


    Lin Hang nodded, concentrated, and fully activated the "Eagle Eye" ability. With sufficient spiritual power in his eyes, Lin Hang''s vision suddenly became completely different from usual.


    After Lin Hang opened "Eagle Eye", the entire Xiaofan village immediately changed its appearance. The original normal ground and houses were now full of black smoke, and the smoke was like black transparent tentacles, constantly rolling and twitching . In Lin Hang''s perception, the vitality of the entire land also constantly passed on these black tentacles. After enlarging the perception, Lin Hang discovered that the researchers in Xiaofan Village at this time were also unknowingly extracting vitality by these black tentacles. Because the extraction range was not large, everyone did not notice.


    Lin Hang asked Gu Yang, "Brother Gu, it has been three days since the accident happened here, right? Are there some people who have entered this Xiaofan village with symptoms of weakness?"


    Gu Yang was a little surprised, and nodded in response, "How did you know Lin Hang? Indeed, the first batch of soldiers who arrived here and blocked the scene had similar symptoms. The whole person was malaise and lacked energy. Later Some researchers also reacted differently."

 Chapter 202： Black tentacles

    Gu Yang thought for a while and continued, "We suspected that something like this happened in the village here, but no matter how we checked, we couldn''t find the reason, so we didn''t go further. Lin Hang How did you discover this? And, do you have any solution? Now the first batch of soldiers, some of them are getting weaker and weaker. If you have a way, please help them!"


    Lin Hang''s expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Brother Gu, in my opinion, you are no longer able to intervene in this case! Therefore, I ask you all to leave Xiaofan Village and wait for me. Instructions! As for those people who have had adverse reactions you mentioned, I can help them get back to normal first."


    "Retreat all?" Gu Yang was very surprised and replied, "Lin Hang, you let us all retreat. Could it be that you are going to solve it by yourself? Are you worried about our safety? No, our soldiers from China I would rather die than take a step back! Besides, leaving you here alone, we can''t be at ease!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and replied, "Brother Gu! It''s not the time to say this. Of course I can understand your feelings, but you can''t touch it at all in the current situation! Now the hidden problems in Xiaofan Village have not yet erupted. , Once it breaks out, even I will feel very troublesome! Therefore, it is safer for me to be in charge of this place by myself when you leave now!"


    Lin Hang took out the six-pointed star pendant that Wang Lao gave him, and said, "Brother Gu, do you still know this pendant? Now I''m going to give this order: All people except me, leave Xiaofan Village for fifty miles. Outside, no approach!"


    The six-pointed star pendant that Lin Hang took out was given to Lin Hang during Wang Lao''s previous mission. The main purpose was to maintain the stability of the space around Lin Hang and facilitate him to activate space abilities. But then Lin Hang learned that this six-pointed star pendant is also a symbol of Wang Lao¡¯s status. Holding this pendant has supreme authority in the entire Chinese military. Like the instructions just mentioned by Lin Hang, it is really considered It''s very simple.


    Gu Yang saw this pendant, and after listening to Lin Hang''s words, he knew that it was no use to say anything now, so he nodded and said, "Well, since Lin Hang, you are the old school Wang who came to solve the problem, then I will spare no effort to believe And support you! I will go out to convey the news now, and you come with me too!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then returned to the outskirts of the village with Gu Yang. Gu Yang worked very neatly. After a while, all the people present were gathered by Gu Yang.


    Lin Hang took a step forward and said, "Everyone, it was a bit sudden to have everyone evacuated from Xiaofan Village today. However, I can only say that this is the best decision right now! I am Wang¡¯s disciple, Lin Hang, I hope everyone Believe me, you can solve the current problem, find the murderer, and return justice to everyone in Xiaofan Village!"


    Lin Hang stretched out his hands and slowly wrapped his spiritual power around the dozens of researchers and soldiers in front of him. With the activation of Lin Hang''s interpersonal power, all personnel were moved to a clearing fifty miles away by Lin Hang.


    After Lin Hang completed this action, he said to Gu Yang beside him, "Brother Gu, all the people who have entered this Xiaofan Village before, I need you to gather them together, and I will bring them here as well. treatment."


    After Gu Yang was sent back to the Tibetan city by Lin Hang, it took less than half an hour to gather all the personnel together. Lin Hang once again launched the space teleportation and arranged all the personnel who had entered Xiaofan village to that empty space. On the ground.


    After the personnel arrived, Lin Hang once again activated the "Eagle Eye" ability. This time, in his eyes, everyone in the field had more or less, larger or smaller black tentacles. Lin Hang knew that this was the root cause of their weakness. Lin Hang squeezed a spell with his hands together, and his spiritual power turned into hundreds of invisible flames, one by one, he found very colorful tentacles one by one. As soon as this invisible flame touched the black tentacles, it immediately burned with the black tentacles as fuel. With the continuous injection of Lin Hang''s spiritual power, after about a quarter of an hour, the black tentacles on everyone Have been burnt clean. All the people present felt a moment of relaxation, and it seemed that a big rock was suddenly moved away, very comfortable.


    After finishing the work, Lin Hang was also a little spiritually weak. He sighed for a long time and said, "Well, everyone, the hidden dangers and troubles brought by you entering Xiaofan Village, I have just helped you clear them all. In the future, as long as you no longer approach Xiaofan Village and cultivate for a period of time, you can fully recover!"


    Everyone clasped their fists to express their gratitude to Lin Hang. When Lin Hang issued instructions to everyone to evacuate from Xiaofan Village, some people chose to agree because of Wang Lao¡¯s majesty. The old disciple still didn''t believe it. After all, Lin Hang was too young and had no prestige and achievements in the military. It is normal to not be trusted. But now, not long after Lin Hang came, he solved the problem that they had no clue for so many days, and his personal abilities were undoubtedly demonstrated. Everyone changed their attitudes and listened to Lin Hang''s arrangements with peace of mind, believing that Lin Hang can definitely solve the problem in Xiaofan Village.


    But at this time, Lin Hang''s heart was not as relaxed as everyone thought. Since he vaguely guessed the problem of Xiaofan Village in his heart, Lin Hang felt a little tricky. When he really cleaned up those black tentacles, Lin Hang knew that his guess had been confirmed. At this time, Lin Hang became completely nervous. He knew that if he didn''t handle it well, he might have endless troubles. China will also be restless.


    Lin Hang moved all the personnel to the treatment point in Tibetan City. After saying a few more words, he winked at Gu Yang. Gu Yang understood, and followed Lin Hang to the hall where he had met before.


    Lin Hang said, "Brother Gu, there is one more thing to trouble you. Please arrange for military personnel to set up guard posts within a fifty-mile radius of Xiaofan Village. You must be optimistic about all the people entering Xiaofan Village. Passage, be sure not to let other personnel enter the range of fifty miles. Next, I estimate that it will take some time before Xiaofan Village can be completely restored to normal, so I will trouble you during this time!"

 Chapter 203： "Necromancer"

    Gu Yang said sternly, "Lin Hang, you are too polite to say that! Don''t say that you have old Wang''s tokens. Based on your performance just now, I will do everything you arrange! Just one thing! I don¡¯t know if I should ask about it. I don¡¯t think your expression was lighter. Is this incident in Xiaofan Village a bit beyond your expectations? Is it really serious?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Brother Gu, I already have some eyebrows in my mind about this incident. I still need to go to Xiaofan Village to find out the specific solution. What I can tell you is that although the matter this time is very difficult, as long as we handle it properly, it will not cause much impact. And Brother Gu, you promise me that you will not tell me before I have notified. This news from others, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Gu Yang nodded and said, "My old Gu has been a soldier for so many years, and I still know the basic military rules! It''s just that you, Lin Hang, go in and investigate by yourself. You must pay attention to your own safety!"


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, and said, "Brother Gu, don''t worry! In this way, you will arrange the blockade I just mentioned. I will do something first. Remember, except for the guards at the post, the others No one is allowed to enter the fifty-mile range!"


    After repeated instructions, Lin Hang walked away from the Tibetan city and came to the outskirts of Huicheng where the Ye family was located. The reason why Lin Hang was able to eliminate the black tentacles was because he had read classics about such black tentacles in "Candle World". Knowing the way to restrain them, this successfully helped the soldiers eliminate the danger. But he still knows too little about the black tentacles, so he was planning to find out about the elders of the Witch Clan. After some thinking, "Candle World" temporarily ignored entry, and Lin Hang chose the more familiar elder.


    Lin Hang entered the "Emperor Realm" in a familiar way, and through the teleportation array, he reached the elder hall where the elder was.


    Great Elder Zhou Shu sensed the arrival of Lin Hang from a distance, and directly sent someone to bring Lin Hang to the elder''s palace.


    Zhou Shu looked at the dusty Lin Hang and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you look a little anxious! Is it because of what happened to me in such anxiousness?"


    Lin Hang bowed to Zhou Shu, nodded and said, "Elder, the kid is indeed in trouble this time. I''m afraid I can''t handle it well, so I want you to give me some suggestions."


    Zhou Shu said strangely, "Lin Hang, didn''t you have completed the cooperation with the Yaozu a few months ago? What problem are you encountering again?"


    Lin Hang said, "Great Elder, you don¡¯t know that the cooperating boy of the Yaozu has been completed, and I have been back for several months. It¡¯s just that a few days ago, in a place in China, there happened I was responsible for dealing with a major case involving a thousand people. After I went to the scene and checked it, I found that it was not that simple, so I came to consult with you."


    Zhou Shu was also a little surprised, and said, "Thousands of people''s cases, under your current environmental conditions, are indeed a very rare thing. What have you discovered will give you your current strength. Don''t think it''s easy to deal with?"


    Lin Hang said, "I discovered that this talent seems to have something to do with "Necromancer"!"


    ""Necromancer"?" Zhou Shu was no longer calm, and asked, "Are you really sure it is "Necromancer"? Did you read it wrong?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said solemnly, "Great Elder, I didn''t know it, but after entering the depths of the incident, the whole village gave me a feeling of defeat and death, and I had already guessed in my heart. Until I used some special methods and saw the black tentacles permeating the whole village, I used the method recorded in the classics to eliminate some of the tentacles. At this point, I finally determined that this case, indeed It is inseparable from the legendary "Necromancer"!"


    Zhou Shu nodded and said, "According to your description, it is indeed "Necromancer". However, since you can eliminate some of the black tentacles, the level of this "Necromancer" will not be too high. Can be controlled. You quickly close the area, and then slowly kill the influence of this "Necromancer"!"


    Lin Hang replied, "Well, I have already arranged it in general. Fortunately, the place where the thing happened is very large and sparsely populated, so it hasn''t affected more people for the time being. It''s just that I want to know, what exactly is this "Dead" What is it? In the classics of "Candle World", I only saw its properties and simple ways to deal with it, but I don¡¯t know much about its origin and way of existence. Elder, you have lived for so long, you should Know more!"


    Zhou Shu slowly said, "Lin Hang, although I have lived so long, I have never been in contact with this "Dead", but in the legend left by my ancestors, I have heard of the existence of this "Dead". Legend. , At the beginning of the founding of the Primordial Continent, the world was still in chaos. Many innate gods were all born under such an environment, and these innately-born existences were the first batch of "Life" in our Primal Continent. Yes, Including the Asuras created by our witches, humans, monsters, and even the ancestors of the Styx River, in the final analysis, all belong to the category of "Life". Although we have many differences, we have one thing to figure out. That is to have life. This is why we are called "Life". Of course, as opposed to "Life", there is also the existence of "Dead". In the beginning, the congenital "Life" and "Death" "Spirits" lived together on the prehistoric continent, but later, the way of existence of "Dead" greatly affected the promotion and survival of "Life", which also led to the battle between "Life" and "Dead". The battle took place much earlier than the original Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, and after this battle, the dominance of "Life" in the Primordial Continent was determined. In the future, no matter how the major races fight, the major position of all races is It is to resist "Necro" together. "Necro" is just like their name, there is no way to completely eliminate it, and there is no way to seal it, so it will come back every few years. At this time, all races will unite and deal with it together. "Necro". Because they know that if "Necro" is not suppressed, the entire world will be corrupted by "Necro", and there will be no room for "Life" to develop."

 Chapter 204： source

    Lin Hang asked incomprehensibly, "Elder, I don''t understand, what is so terrible about this "Dead Soul", why all "Life" will deal with them together?"


    Zhou Shu explained, "According to the classics left by our ancestors, "Dead" is not a living body. They are completely different from our "Life". They will not be shot for some resources or contradictions. They are only instinct. And this instinct is their most terrifying place! Whenever "Dead" is born, the creatures that pass by will be swallowed up, and all things that contain vitality will not be left behind. "Dead" is completely They can¡¯t communicate, they only act instinctively, so in the face of such a existence, all of our "creatures" have to unite against "dead" in order to protect our own pure land of survival. But so many years have passed, we treat "dead" There are also many mature methods that are no longer as tragic as before. It¡¯s just that the appearance of "Necromancer" is still a bit too weird. You know, every time "Necromancer" appears in the early stage, it is the most serious. At the time, because it did not attract attention, it would expand frantically, and it would not stop until it encountered a means of resistance. But from what you say, the "Dead" that appeared in China only swallowed thousands of people. Some have stagnated, and there must be some things we don''t know."


    Lin Hang said, "Elder, do you think this "Necromancer" will be manipulated artificially to achieve some goals?"


    Lin Hang very much agrees with the analysis made by the great elder just now. In addition to the characteristics of "Necro", this "Necro" that occurred in Xiaofan Village does not seem to have the spirituality of "Necro". Lin Hang can feel it Its source has always been in the center of Xiaofan Village, and it has not been moved. This is very strange, and it is not in line with common sense that Lin Hang would have such doubts.


    The elder thought for a while and replied, "If it was before, I can guarantee that there has never been a way to control "Necro" by humans. But now, it has been a long time since the latest "Necro" appeared. Now, I¡¯m not sure if there is such a method. So, when you are exploring, Lin Hang, not only do you want to destroy this "Necromancer", but also to see if there is a bigger black hand behind it. !"


    In fact, in Lin Hang¡¯s heart, he was already very suspicious that 80% of the inexplicable "Necromancer" was controlled by humans. Reminiscent of the changes in the black king mentioned by Zhao Kangping, Lin Hang has already suspected the target to be black. Wang''s body.


    After getting the news he wanted, Lin Hang left "Emperor Realm" and returned to the Tibetan city at the instructions of the elder.


    Back in the original lobby, Gu Yang just walked in. After seeing Lin Hang, Gu Yang said hurriedly, "Lin Hang, I have arranged for the things you said before, and now everyone is prohibited from approaching Xiaofan. The village is fifty miles away, and in one hour, all the border guards will be arranged."


    Lin Hang nodded with satisfaction and said, "Well, you have worked so hard, Brother Gu! When all the outposts are set up, Brother Gu will have to trouble you to take care of them. When I''m in Xiaofan Village, I hope there will be no one. Come in and disturb me."


    The two discussed some more matters. About fifty minutes later, a soldier came to the hall, said a few words in Gu Yang''s ear, and left.


    Gu Yang stood up and said, "Lin Hang, just received the notice that all 18 outposts have been set up, and the monitoring has been set up to ensure that there is no dead end in a radius of 50 miles. You can explore Xiaofan Village at ease. , Don¡¯t worry about other things!"


    Lin Hang nodded and disappeared directly in front of Gu Yang. Gu Yang took out a walkie talkie and shouted, "Attention all sentries! Attention all sentries! From now on, he will focus on the area he is responsible for, which is a fly. I can''t let it fly in! Everyone will give me a twelve-point spirit. Whether the next battle can be won depends on our joint efforts, okay?"


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t care about Gu Yang¡¯s arrangements. What he wanted to do now was to quickly resolve the threat of "Necro" in Xiaofan Village. There is no sign of this "Necro" moving, but Lin Hang dare not delay. If the madness spreads, relying on his strength alone will be a little too weak.


    The outpost that Lin Hang asked Gu Yang to set up at the periphery was nothing more than a guard against outsiders, and could only prevent people outside Xiaofan Village from entering this area. Once "Necromancer" spreads, these ordinary soldiers alone will not be able to make any difference.


    Lin Hang ignited an invisible flame and slowly re-entered Xiaofan Village. Regarding the black tentacles on the ground and on the house, Lin Hang did not solve it immediately. He knew that if the central "Dead" was not resolved From the source, these black tentacles are not clean. Therefore, Lin Hang''s goal this time is directed at the source of "Necromancer" in the center of Xiaofan Village.


    Although his actions were slow, Lin Hang still came to the center of Xiaofan Village ten minutes later. After arriving here, the surrounding air became depressed. Obviously the source of this "Necromancer" is still very extraordinary. Lin Hang had plenty of time this time and was not in a hurry. He carefully sensed the strength and location of this "Necromancer".


    According to the great elder, "Necro" is not a living body, so there is no realm to distinguish it. The strength of it depends on how much energy it contains. Yes, "Necromancer" can be regarded as a mass of energy full of spirituality. The amount and intensity of energy is the difference between their strengths and weaknesses.


    Lin Hang magnified his perception and finally vaguely sensed the existence of "Necromancer", located about 20 meters deep in the earth, with a strong dark element that was constantly rolling. After careful investigation, Lin Hang also knows the level of this group of "Necromancers". According to the energy content, this group of "Necromancers" is equivalent to the strength of the Golden Core period, and it is basically invincible in China. Up. If it is allowed to raging, within a month, the entire China will be caught in the invasion of "Necromancer", with no vitality.


    Now that the source has been discovered, Lin Hang is thinking about the way to deal with it. In Lin Hang''s plan, since the position of the "Necromancer" has not changed, and he has not actively attacked him, he has given him full play. This space can be solved more calmly.

 Chapter 205： "Necromancer" is here

    Lin Hang took a step back and activated the clone ability. In an instant, four Lin Hangs appeared in front of Lin Hang. Under Lin Hang''s command, the four Lin Hangs went to the four directions where "Dead Spirit" was located. After the clone standing was completed, an invisible flame ignited on everyone''s body, and at the same time a mysterious spell was cast. As the spell progressed, the spiritual power between the four began to flow miraculously, and soon A circle of spiritual power was formed, wrapping the "Necromancer" in the center.


    While Lin Hang¡¯s deity was on a roof in the distance, watching the scene in front of him in an orderly manner, Lin Hang¡¯s four avatars are now displaying a formation called-"Four Square Sealing Formation". In the collection of "Candle World", it can be regarded as a good formation. The reason why this formation can be called good is that its power is determined by the strength of the caster. That is to say, in the later stage, four powerful abilities can play this formation together, and they can play out. The power of is also very terrifying. The most important power of this formation is the seal, and it is accompanied by the ability to constantly wear down the seal.


    In Lin Hang''s consideration, he planned to use this "Quadruple Sealing Array" to seal "Necromancer" so that there would be no subsequent threats. Then, whether it is the idea to deal with "Necromancer" or to investigate the characters behind it, it will become much easier. Of course, as I said before, a major feature of "Necro" is that it will not be permanently sealed. This is because they will continue to corrode the formation that seals them, no matter how strong and strong the seal is, under their continuous erosion, there will eventually be a day of rupture. But at this time, Lin Hang just wanted to seal the "Necromancer" for a period of time. During this period of time, Lin Hang could continue to reinforce the seal. In this case, as long as the energy of the "Necromancer" remained unchanged, it would always be charged. Do not break the seal.


    At this time, the formation of the four clones of Lin Hang in the field is nearing the end, and it is about to be completed. Lin Hang''s deity saw this, slowly condensing a group of aquamarine light in his hand, gently throwing it away. At the center of the four-person formation, which is directly above the location of "Necromancer". With the landing of this green light group, Lin Hang could clearly feel the tremors on the ground, and the "Necromancer" underneath responded!


    Seeing that his strategy worked, Lin Hang was a little excited. The green light cluster he just threw was a light cluster formed by a large number of wood elements, and the whole light cluster was filled with wood energy. Since learning about the characteristics of "Necromancer", Lin Hang has been thinking about how to deal with it. Whether it is the "Square Seal Array" used by the four avatars or this wood element energy ball, he has come up with ideas to deal with. "Necromancer" will instinctively want to swallow things with vitality. Although Xiaobancun¡¯s "Necromancer" is very strange. It stays in place, as if being manipulated, but it is regarded as "Necromancer". The instinct will not be lost. Lin Hang first arranges the "Quadruple Sealing Array" around it, and then uses the wood element light group full of vitality as bait to attract the "Dead" out. In this way, the "Dead" is a ring, even if there are people. The manipulation could not escape his own spiritual drive, and fell into the trap set by Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang stared closely at the wood element energy cluster in the center of "Seal of the Four Sides" off the court, and only waited for the "Necromancer" underground to appear, and immediately collected the seal. In Lin Hang¡¯s perception, the underground "Necromancer" was slowly rising, not fast, and occasionally fell down a little distance. Lin Hang guessed that this was the spirituality and spirit of "Necromancer" itself. The manipulator behind him pulled. The scene in front of us clearly shows that "Necromancer" itself is more spiritual, and "Necromancer" is still slowly approaching the ground in such a pull.


    Seeing that "The Necromancer" was about to break through the ground and entered the scope of the "Square Seal Array", the situation in the field suddenly changed. A **** hand suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed the struggling "Necromancer". Going underground again. Lin Hang''s attention has been watching this side, where will the big hand''s abacus start, directly command the four avatars, forcibly launch the long-prepared "Sifang Sealing Formation", a square spiritual power cover, directly facing Big hands, including "Necromancer", overwhelmed the past. Lin Hang''s idea is very simple, doesn''t this big hand want to take away "Necromancer"? Lin Hang would directly seal it together with "Necromancer", allowing him to make a thousand changes, Lin Hang directly and unreasonably sealed them all.


    These four avatars of Lin Hang are all the cultivation bases of the pinnacle of foundation building. Together, and with advance preparation, the "Four Square Sealing Array" used by them can temporarily seal the existence of the Golden Core Period. Judging from the fact that this big hand appeared and prepared to escape, it should not be Lin Hang''s opponent under the head-on conflict, and only then wanted to retreat with the "Necromancer", so in this case, the current "Sifang Seal Array" is enough Leave them all.


    With the continuous urging of the deity of Lin Hang and the four avatars, the "Sifang Sealing Array" turned into a white cover, trapping the big hand and "Necromancer" tightly in it, and then Lin Hang shouted, "Condensation!" ¡¯, the white cover slowly became smaller, until it became the size of the palm of your hand, then it stopped changing and floated in the air.


    Seeing such a change, Lin Hang sighed for a long sigh, and the white cover turned into the size of a palm, indicating that the "Sifang Seal Array" was a success. Lin Hang waved and put away the four avatars, and once again carefully sensed the entire Xiaofan Village, and found that the palpitating feeling of frustration and death had disappeared with the departure of "Necromancer". After the "Necromancer", which was the chief culprit of Xiaofan Village¡¯s defeat, was taken away by Lin Hang, the many black tentacles in the entire village were equivalent to Rootless Ping. Even if Lin Hang did not clean it up, it would slow down over time. It disappears slowly. But Lin Hang is still going to spend some time dealing with the many black tentacles in Xiaofan Village. Otherwise, after he leaves here and the outside sentry is also removed, it is inevitable that someone will accidentally break in. If the black tentacles are contaminated, it is also a troublesome thing. So Lin Hang simply decided to clean up the matter from beginning to end before leaving the Tibetan city.


    Faced with such a wide range of villages, Lin Hang''s strength alone is also difficult to cover, so Lin Hang decided to use the human sea tactic. After taking out a pill to restore spiritual power and adjusting his state to the peak, Lin Hang began his own plan. He was going to create more clones and then eliminate these black tentacles from the entire village at the same time.

 Chapter 206： Follow-up plan

    After using ten Golden Pills of "Spirit Recovering Pill" applicable to the Golden Elixir period, dozens of more figures appeared beside Lin Hang, all of which were clones of the post-foundation cultivation base created by Lin Hang. After Lin Hang felt that the number of people was almost there, he gave an order, and all the clones around him were dispatched and quickly scattered towards the entire Xiaofan Village. Each avatar came to the area of ??their respective responsibility, began to transport the magic door, displayed overwhelming invisible flames, facing the black tentacles on the ground houses of the entire Xiaofan Village, and began the cleaning operation. About half an hour later, Lin Hang inspected it again and found that the area previously affected by "Necromancer" had all the black tentacles scattered by Lin Hang.


    At this moment, Gu Yang, who was still in charge of dispatching and alerting on the periphery, heard Lin Hang''s voice: "Brother Gu, I am Lin Hang. This is the culprit of Xiaofan Village. I have found it. , And I have cleaned up the entire area of ??Xiaofan Village. There are no hidden dangers in Xiaofan Village now. Your military will send someone to take over here, and then properly arrange the funeral! As for me, The matter has been completed, so I won¡¯t stay here any longer, Brother Gu, we will have some time later!"


    "Hey, Brother Lin Hang!" After Gu Yang heard Lin Hang''s voice transmission, he couldn''t help but shout out, but how could Lin Hang hear him? After staying in a daze for a few seconds, Gu Yang silently remembered Lin Hang in his heart, turned around and shouted to the soldiers behind him, "Attention everyone, notify all the outposts and all advance towards Xiaofan Village. Starting today, Xiaofan The threat to the village is lifted!"


    When Lin Hang cleared all the black tentacles in Xiaofan Village, in a private estate in Austria on the other side of the ocean, a strange man covered in black was sitting alone at the table, holding a The goblet, filled with a red **** liquid, looked down and thought.


    "The first test item I put in painstaking effort was actually subdued so easily? Sure enough, we still can''t underestimate China. They have passed on for so long, and the details are really beyond the reach of outsiders. The method and method of that young man''s handling of the incident. The method is so old and hot, in addition to his own talent, he must have good support behind him. It seems that this planet is not as simple as I thought before, and the future plan will still need to be changed. "The man groaned softly, and there was no one in the seat opposite, but he seemed to be talking to the air.


    Regarding this man¡¯s affairs, Lin Hang didn¡¯t know anything about it. After solving the trouble in Xiaofan Village, he sealed the culprit "Necromancer" and decided not to stay in the Tibetan city anymore. He wanted to find this "Necromancer". "The man behind the scenes. When conquering this "Necromancer", the man behind it knew that he could not control the nature of "Necromancer" and couldn''t help himself. He sent out a **** hand out of thin air, but he was killed by Lin Hang and "Necromancer". And sealed it. Lin Hang guessed in his heart that even if this **** hand is not the real body of the person behind the scenes, it must have many connections with him. Through this **** hand, he should be able to find some clues.


    Lin Hang knew that Mr. Wang was still dealing with affairs in the United States at this time, so he still came to Huicheng, ready to continue to find the "Emperor World" elder to discuss the next action. This time it is no longer a headless fly. Lin Hang has clues such as "Necromancer" and Big Black Hand in his hands, and the great elder is knowledgeable and can certainly give Lin Hang many useful suggestions.


    In the palace of the elders in the "Emperor Realm", the elder looked at Lin Hang, who was returning soon, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, looking at you, this action ended well? How is it? Are they the same?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "The great elder has eyes like a torch! The kid arranged the strategy in advance according to the characteristics of "Necro", so it was relatively easy to capture the "Necro", but in the process, suddenly appeared A **** hand wanted to take away "Necro". Fortunately, the arrangement of the kid was quite adequate. This **** hand that appeared later was also captured by me."


    The elder was taken aback and asked, "Lin Hang, you mean you captured the "Necro"? However, the actions of "Necro" are erratic and elusive. How did you make arrangements in advance? Did it catch?"


    Lin Hang explained, "Big Elder, in fact, this is where I am puzzled. From the external performance, this "Necro" is indeed not much different from the general "Necro", but it is manipulated! It was in the ground of a village, and there was no sign of moving, and because of this, it gave me the opportunity to lay out in advance. In addition, I used the wood element energy group as a guide, so I directly let it be hooked. With great strength, I seized it and sealed it."


    The elder looked solemn and said, "Are you really sure that this "Necro" was manipulated? You know, I have said before, I have never heard of this in the past! If it is To be honest, the forces that can manipulate "Dead Spirit" are a huge disaster for our entire cultivation world!"


    Lin Hang''s expression also became serious, and he nodded and said, "Elder, the kid is very sure! Because this "Necro" is located underground, in order to attract it to break through the ground, the kid prepared the energy of wood elements as bait. , The fact is just as I expected, "Necromancer" is drawn by its own nature, and very "like" the energy group that I created, and it goes directly to the ground. However, in the process, I can feel At this point, "Necro" is constantly receiving a downward force. Obviously, this force does not want "Necro" to leave the ground and go to the ground. But because of being in the dark, this force did not defeat "Necro" "The Necromancer" is struggling, and it still came to the ground. But when it first reached the ground, a **** hand appeared, trying to take the "Necromancer" directly away. Fortunately, I just From the beginning, I prepared the "Seal of the Four Sides" that surrounded "Necromancers", and sealed it directly with the big hand."


    The elder nodded, thoughtfully, and said after a moment, "Well, according to your description, this "Necromancer" does have a behind-the-scenes manipulator, but we can''t understand the extent of their manipulation of "Necromancer". So it¡¯s not a good idea to think of a way to deal with it now. You just said that you captured a big hand of the person behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 207： "Spiritual Skills"

    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I did grab a **** hand, but I''m not sure if it belonged to the person behind the scenes. After all, the situation was urgent at the time and I couldn''t observe carefully, so I had to seal them all. Then make plans. However, in my opinion, even if this big hand does not belong to the person behind the scenes, it must be inextricably linked with them. Following this connection, it should not be difficult to find their true body!"


    The elder nodded, half as if with emotion and half as if in admiration and said, "Maybe I was influenced by ancient rumors, and I still have a lot of fear in my heart for things like "Dead Spirit". Lin Hang, yours The mentality is better than me! Whether it is "Necromancer" or whatever, you can treat it with a normal mind and analyze it rationally. It''s really good!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head and said, "Elder, don''t say that! Your judgments are based on understanding. Of course there is nothing wrong. The kid is just bold in his heart, and nothing!"


    The elder shook his head and said, "Well, my own business, I understand it naturally! Don''t talk about this, you said that the "Necromancer" and the **** hand were sealed together. Take it out and let me see. There are no useful clues."


    Before Lin Hang could speak, the Grand Elder reached out and pointed, and the area where the two of them were was wrapped in a beam of silver light. The Grand Elder said, "Lin Hang, do whatever it takes, under my space prohibition. , They won''t make any waves!"


    Lin Hang nodded, stretched out his right hand to open the space, and carefully took out the white palm-sized cover that was used in "Sifang Seal Array".


    Because of the seals of the same proportion, the "Necromancer" and the **** hand, which are now in the center of the white cover, are also much smaller. Lin Hang suspended the white cover in the air between the two and said, "Elder, you Look, the black energy group in the "Sifang Seal Array" is the "Necromancer", and this black palm is the **** hand that suddenly appeared."


    Lin Hang was waiting for the response from the elder, but still did not respond after a few minutes. Lin Hang couldn''t help but said, "The elder...the elder? What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s voice, the Great Elder came to his senses and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I felt a little familiar looking at this black palm. After checking it carefully, I think I already know something. Clues."


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t expect that the great elder only observed the black hand for a while, and he probably understood the heel and foot of the **** hand, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Elder, you tell me, what is the origin of this **** hand, and why? Has something to do with this "Necromancer"?"


    At this time, the elder had condensed his mind, and said calmly, "The performance and breath of this big hand should be related to an evil art handed down from ancient times-"Spiritual Art"! As for "Death" "Spirit", there is really a little connection. According to legend, the ancient power who created this "Spiritual Art" was based on the characteristics of "Necromancer" and developed such a set of evil techniques. The cultivation process of "Spiritual Skills" is very bloody. It needs to continuously absorb the spiritual energy, spiritual roots and even spirits of other cultivators. It is extremely vicious, but because it does not require the support of its own hard work and talents, it takes the pre-existing realm. The improvement in strength is extremely fast. If it is just like this, it will not be of great use. After all, there is no match for the cultivation of the mood at the later stage, and there is no way to survive under the catastrophe, but that great power is really a natural talent. The generation, actually abruptly added the method of seizing the luck of others in this "Spiritual Art". Through the accumulation of countless people''s luck, this great can easily survived the catastrophe, and remained in the various realms behind. It was the rapid promotion, and finally the existence that grew to make the great heavens fear. Later, this great power wanted to use this technique to forcibly prove the way and break through the shackles of the world, but ultimately failed and was ruthlessly crushed by the heavens. Delusion. Since then, his unique technique-"Spiritual Skills" has also been lost, but the entire cultivation world will always remember him, the unrestrained, unfettered spiritualist who dared to fight against heaven! So, for this The records of the gate techniques are extremely detailed for each race, but I did not expect that the "Spiritual Skill" that has been lost for so many years will actually reappear on the earth and stars. It seems that another **** storm is about to be set off!"


    When the elder sighed, Lin Hang nodded from the side. The current Earth Star can be described as an eventful autumn. The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth is coming, and the current "Necromancers" and "Spiritual Skills" have appeared one after another. According to the overall strength of the current Earth Star, there is no way to face any of them. Those who resist can only rely on Lin Hang''s improvement and development.


    Lin Hang analyzed from the side, "Elder, what do you mean is that someone got the inheritance of "Spiritual Skill", and now that they have achieved something, they need to massacre to obtain the nutrients needed to enhance their strength. Will it shoot us Huaxia? But, how could it be related to "Necromancer"? Could it be said that after learning this "Spiritual Art", you really have the ability to control "Necromancer"?"


    The elder said, "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the real behind-the-scenes man, but this person who has practiced "Spiritual Art" is bound to be an important boss! As for the relationship with "Necromancer", there has never been this "Linggong" can manipulate the rumors of "Necro", the current situation, either we don''t understand, or some changes that we don''t know about have occurred, so that they are connected with this "Necro". No matter what is possible, We can''t take it lightly, because no matter how they manipulate "Necromancer", "Spiritual" itself and "Necromancer" are a big threat to us, and we should pay more attention to them!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, what you said is very reasonable, the kid will remember it! But now, just based on this **** hand, do you have a way to trace the person behind the scenes? Although from your description, I understand that this "Spiritual Art" plus "Necromancers" will pose a greater threat to us, but according to their current performance, they have not exceeded our capabilities. It¡¯s still in its infancy when it hasn¡¯t been developed to take shape, and this is our good opportunity. If they can be tracked down, the subsequent threats will simply disappear.¡±

 Chapter 208： "Spirit Expansion Tracking Array"

    In Lin Hang''s mind, he already had a certain goal for the person who practiced "Spiritual Skill", and that was the leader of "Black Nest", the "Black King". From the mouth of the Dark King Zhao Kangping, it can be known that the ¡®Black King¡¯ was originally just the leader of a killer organization. Although he was also a powerful superpower, he is still very ordinary now. But later Zhao Kangping met the "Black King", his performance became very strange, full of crazily killing desire, no longer possessing reason, this kind of performance coincided with the "Spiritual Skill" mentioned by the elder. Lin Hang guessed that it should be the''Black King'' as the leader of the killer organization. By chance, he obtained the practice method of "Spiritual Skill", which happened to have the convenience of organization. The early practice did not attract attention, but now, There is more and more demand for the spiritual power of outside monks, and this order the "Black Nest" organization to continue to attack major countries, there is no rule to follow, everything is the demand of the leader''Black King''.


    The fact is also true. Although the''Black King'' is sometimes crazy, but there are also times when he is sober, the small attack in the early stage can no longer meet his needs, so he can only make changes. As for the attack on Xiaofan Village, it was an experiment by them. On the one hand, it was because of the increasing demand, and on the other hand, they wanted to test China''s reaction. According to the original analysis of the''Black King'', his cultivation base has reached the Golden Core Stage after frantically killing, absorbing and plundering, far exceeding the previous peak cultivation base of the innate, and logically speaking, it should be invincible to the entire planet. of. However, to be on the safe side, he chose temptation, and the facts proved that the process of temptation is very necessary. China¡¯s strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Not only did it see through the methods of "Necromancer", it was even left black Big hands, there are problems. If you are not careful, it is very likely that even the body will suffer at the same time.


    But the''Black King'' didn''t know the relationship between Lin Hang and Zhao Kangping. Originally, in his thoughts, even if Hua Xia thought of him based on the previous attack experience of "Black Nest", but because of his lack of understanding of them, follow-up If they can''t make big threats, they still have a lot of initiative. However, the news that Zhao Kangping revealed to Lin Hang caused Lin Hang to directly target the "Black King". The current "Black King" is still secretly rejoicing that he is cautious, but does not know that the crisis has come quietly. By his side.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the elder said with a smile, "If this person who practices "Spiritual Art" is about the same as me, or a little worse than me, I might not be able to track him. But his The cultivation base is still too low, and it seems very immature to condense and use spiritual power, and because of this, I can easily distinguish the origin of this **** hand. According to the breath of this **** hand, it is OK Trace it to where its deity is."


    The great elder stretched out his hand and pointed at the "Sifang Sealing Formation" in front of him, and a trace of black aura was hooked out. The great elder used spiritual power to wrap the aura, forming a diamond-shaped crystal with a black line inside. line.


    The great elder said, "I sealed a trace of the **** hand in this crystal body. According to this guide, I can track and find the location of the operator. If I can leave the "Emperor Realm", the entire earth and stars will be Can¡¯t escape my induction, but your current cultivation base is not good enough, so I will teach you a formation. After the arrangement is completed, you put this crystal in the center of the formation, and then this formation will greatly enhance your aura for this. If the person in the formation can reach the level of twenty base building peaks, your perception should be able to spread all over the planet. At that time, even if he hides in the best place, you will be able to find out. The real body of the person behind the scenes, the next thing will be much simpler, you only need to subdue him, and the most rare thing is how to find him out."


    Lin Hang took the crystals handed over by the great elder and listened carefully to the array arrangement taught by the great elder. It took about two hours before Lin Hang fully grasped the arrangement method of the array.


    The Grand Elder smiled and said to Lin Hang, "With this breath guidance and the strengthening of the formation, you should be able to easily sense the existence of the people behind the scenes. The next link will be a test for you. However, for you, The cultivation base is also in the golden core stage. Even if he is in the golden core stage, he should not be your opponent due to the relationship between the technique and ability. After catching him, if allowed, you can bring him to the "Emperor World" "After I have been idle for so long, I am also very interested in this "Spiritual Skill", and I can just study it."


    Lin Hang nodded to the elder to express his understanding, and then left "Emperor Realm" and returned to Wang Lao''s residence in the capital.


    Lao Wang still didn''t mean to come back, and Lin Hang couldn''t bother Lao Wang. After planning in his mind, he began to track the person behind the scenes.


    Naturally, Lin Hang couldn''t find the twenty people who met the requirements to help build the pinnacle, so he could only do it himself. The formation method taught by the elder was called-"Spirit Expansion Tracking Array", and the purpose of use It is to track the breath. The power of the formation depends on the number and strength of the people in the formation. If the strength is strong enough, it will be tracked regardless of the distance. But the shortcomings of this formation method are also very obvious, that is, it can only follow the guidance of the breath rigidly. People with slightly higher strength will converge their breath, and it will not give people the space to track. But the person who used the **** hand obviously hadn''t reached this level, and the aura was very obvious, so now the elder asked Lin Hang to use this "Spirit Expanding Tracking Array".


    Lin Hang began to prepare twenty clones of the pinnacle of foundation building. With the continuous consumption and replenishment of spiritual power, Lin Hang had more than twenty identical figures in front of him. Because they are all exactly the same. Lin Hang looked at the more than twenty clones in front of him with satisfaction, and the conditions for formation were ready.


    Without Lin Hang''s command, more than 20 clones stood in their positions according to the arrangement method of "Spirit-Expanding Tracking Array" and released their spiritual powers one after another. Lin Hang''s deity stood in the clone. At that time, it played the role of overall planning and connection. After about twenty minutes, more than twenty clones have successfully established the formation framework according to the arrangement method of "Spirit Expanding Tracking Array".

 Chapter 209： Determine the target

    Knowing that it should not be too late, Lin Hang''s deity immediately took out the crystal body handed to him by the great elder and placed it in the center of the formation, and then began to continuously replenish spiritual power towards the formation.


    When the spiritual power replenishment was completed, the entire formation was also emitting a strong light. Lin Hang knew that the "Spirit Expanding Tracking Array" in front of him had received sufficient spiritual support and was officially launched.


    Lin Hang threw a pill to restore spiritual power into the mouth of each clone. After all, maintaining the entire formation requires more than 20 clones to continuously inject spiritual power.


    After completing all preparations, Lin Hang stood at the center of the burst, mobilizing the spirit to pull the black silk aura in the crystal next to him. With the blessing of the formation, Lin Hang''s mental power centered on Lin Hang''s current position. It began to spread wildly around, with the distinction of the formation, without encountering the aura of the same origin, Lin Hang''s mental power scan was carried out extremely fast, as he crossed the vast ocean, Lin Hang''s mental power came to the Austrian mainland Suddenly, Lin Hang opened his eyes, because the black silk in the crystal body in the center of the formation was constantly shaking, Lin Hang also felt the aura of the same origin with the black silk, in a remote manor in Austria. .


    Because Lin Hang was only a simple scan this time, distinguishing the breath was based on the blessing of the formation, and Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power cultivation had reached the late Jindan stage, far more than the person under investigation, so the manor¡¯s Master, didn''t notice that anyone was scanning.


    Lin Hang¡¯s spirit power from scattered investigations was recovered, and he focused on scanning this manor in Austria a few times. Based on the formation and the reaction of the crystals, Lin Hang had determined that the person behind the scenes he was looking for was in In this remote Austrian manor. After repeated confirmations, Lin Hang confirmed the people in the manor and did not find his scan. Lin Hang silently recorded the location of the manor and carefully retracted the detection of the manor. Then, to be on the safe side, he began a large-scale scan of the area he was exploring. Lin Hang¡¯s reason for doing this was that he was afraid that besides this manor, there were other places with the same aura, so after identifying one place, the other positions of the earth star did not want to be let go. After the entire scan, Lin Hang did not find any other suspicious points. Lin Hang commanded the clone, slowly withdrew the "Spirit Expanding Tracking Array", and put away the crystals of the black silk.


    "Now that I have determined the location, I will find a way to investigate this manor, but this manor is in such a remote place, and there is only such a place, the people behind it will definitely not be too few here. , If I go forward rashly, I will probably fall into trouble. Therefore, in the past two days, I''ll plan it out first, and then go to find out." Lin Hang thought in his heart and had already decided on the future plan.


    Lin Hang knew that he still had a lot of initiative in his hands, because he had discovered the existence of that remote manor, but the commissioner''s owner had no signs of discovery. This leaves room for me to make arrangements calmly. Whether it is arranged in advance or re-arranged in Austria, I am in a dark place and have great flexibility.


    Lin Hang also knew in his heart that after the location of the target was exposed, his safest choice was to always stare at him and wait for Wang Lao to come back before considering doing things. Lao Wang''s current cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuan Ying, facing the current owner of the manor, it should be very easy. But in Lin Hang''s heart, he still hopes that he can complete this matter independently, so that he can exercise his abilities, and he can also help Wang Lao share his pressure. Otherwise, Mr. Wang had just returned from completing his mission in the United States, and he would have rushed to Austria to deal with it non-stop, which was probably a bit too tired. As a disciple of Mr. Wang, his current cultivation base is not too low, he should take on the obligations that a disciple should fulfill.


    Of course, Lin Hang is not a reckless man. He only knows to rush forward. In order to carry out this operation perfectly, Lin Hang thought hard for a whole night, and finally made a decision early the next morning. The action plan came silently to a remote town in Austria.


    As a small city in Austria, although the area is very large, but because of the scarcity of personnel, there are many manors distributed throughout the small city. The location of each manor is very far away, and there are some grasslands. Everyone will raise some sheep, and the owners of these estates are basically elderly couples who come here to spend their old age in peace. Of course, these masters are people who don''t worry about life, and they just like the quiet and comfortable pace of life here when they settle in Islan.


    And on a big tree one kilometer outside the manor on the westernmost side of Islan, a figure suddenly appeared. He took out a high-powered telescope and looked at the manor in the distance.


    This figure was Lin Hang who had just arrived here. In order not to attract the attention of the owner of the manor, Lin Hang deliberately teleported to a city next to Islan, and then rushed over. After finding such a big tree not too far away, Lin Hang did not rush to use the "Eagle Eye" ability to investigate. Instead, he converged his breath and used the telescope to observe the movement of the manor.


    According to Lin Hang''s plan, he didn''t want to break into this manor directly. After all, as the existence of the base camp of "Black Nest", the layout must be very complicated. It is not an exaggeration to call it Longtan Tiger Den. If you break into it directly Although he can be caught off guard, he also puts himself in danger. Therefore, Lin Hang was going to observe outside the manor before deciding on the next plan. Lin Hang was still very confident in the head-on conflict with the owner of the manor. Lin Hang has mastered some methods to deal with "Spiritual Skill" from the Great Elder. Although the "Spiritual Skill" that the other party has now may have some changes, this method should still be effective. Coupled with Lin Hang''s own mystery, under the sudden encounter, the opponent will inevitably be caught off guard, this time it is very conducive to the use of his abilities.


    Lin Hang''s goal this time is not to kill the manor directly, his plan is to capture him alive. You must know that in a real fight, it is not too difficult to kill opponents of the same level, but how to capture them alive. Because if you want to capture the opponent alive, you will be scrupulous when you start, but the opponent will make a move desperately. At this time, you will let yourself be at a disadvantage. Therefore, in order to successfully capture the opponent, Lin Hang must plan well.

 Chapter 210： Practice site

    Lin Hang observed above the big tree for a long time, but did not feel a little movement in the manor. After knowing that it would not be possible to achieve something like this, Lin Hang changed his strategy, secretly searched, and found the entire manor. A few small animals. After some screening, Lin Hang saw a gray rabbit eating grass. Lin Hang slowly transmitted his mental power to the rabbit''s mind, temporarily controlling the rabbit''s movements. The little rabbit''s eyes dimmed for a while, and his look was restored again, and there was still a trace of spirituality.


    With Lin Hang''s current mental power cultivation base, it was very easy to control a little rabbit that was not even considered a spirit. However, ordinary monks don''t dare to use this method easily, because even if the mental power gap between the two parties is too large, it takes a certain method to complete this process, otherwise it is likely to cause damage to both parties. Lin Hang was born with the magical powers of the Yu family''s "Fantasy", and coupled with the constant training of his mental power, Lin Hang''s manipulation of his mental power was very smooth.


    The gray little rabbit controlled by Lin Hang stopped eating grass, and slowly probed the position of the manor. The little rabbit was still about one kilometer away from the manor. In order not to attract big attention, Lin Hang controlled the little rabbit. The rabbit approached slowly, step by step, towards the manor. With a distance of only one kilometer, the little rabbit froze for twenty minutes.


    But Lin Hang on the big tree behind was not impatient at all. Instead, as the little rabbit got closer and closer to the manor, he controlled the little rabbit to walk more and more slowly. In his opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter if the time is spent a little longer. The most important thing is that this temptation must be effective. If you are too eager and disturb the people in the manor, then not only will this exploration fail, but also When they are vigilant, their actions will become more difficult in the future, which means that they will not be robbed.


    Under Lin Hang¡¯s careful manipulation, the little rabbit finally entered the periphery of the manor. This remote manor is composed of a flat-storey villa and the surrounding large yard. The little rabbit controlled by Lin Hang seems to be looking for a favorite food. Delicious, and entered the manor yard by mistake. As soon as he entered the yard, Lin Hang''s spirit felt a tyrannical mental force swept over. After staying for a few seconds, he found that it was just an ordinary rabbit, so he diverted his attention again. Lin Hang At this moment, the spirit was pulled out of the little rabbit''s brain, and he chose an ant on the ground looking for food and got into it.


    The little rabbit lost Lin Hang''s control and stood still for a few seconds before quickly leaving the manor''s position. After the conversion, the little ants began to quietly enter the large house of the manor.


    After entering this huge house for ants, Lin Hang''s spirit was shocked by the sight in front of him. From the outside, this is a very ordinary manor house, but after entering, the scene inside is not unusual at all. There is no decoration inside the whole villa, only a white wooden table stands in the northwest corner of the room. A middle-aged man is sitting on a chair at the table, bowing his head in thought, as if thinking about something. On the walls around the room, there are dozens of chains, many of which are tied to one person. Count them carefully. Except for some empty chains, there are a total of 28 people. The ends of these chains are connected to the top of the center of the house, and a cylindrical beam of light hangs down from the top, and there is a platform in the center of the beam.


    As time slowly passed, Lin Hang found that the beam of light became deeper and deeper, and the platform in the middle began to shine. At this moment, the sitting man put down the goblet in his hand, stood up, and walked quickly towards the central beam of light.


    After standing in front of the beam of light for a few seconds, the man entered the beam of light and sat cross-legged on the platform.


    After the man sat on the platform, black energy slowly rose from the whole body, and the energy raged all over the man, turning into black tentacles dancing with teeth and claws. This black energy gave Lin Hang a very familiar feeling, which was exactly the same as the breath of the **** hand he had sealed! But the energy produced by the man is much richer than the **** hand, and the energy is obviously more pure and powerful.


    With the man''s movement, the 28 people around him uttered heart-piercing roars, as if the man''s movements caused them great pain and injury. Lin Hang could feel that the black energy of the man''s body became stronger and stronger. On the contrary, the roar of the people around became weaker and weaker, and finally slowly approached powerlessness, after half an hour. , All the roars disappeared. At this time, the man opened his eyes, slowly recovered his strength, and muttered to himself, "The current practice effect is getting weaker and weaker! It seems that these people are no longer able to support my current practice requirements. More people! I really miss that action in China. More than a thousand life energy directly made me break through to the Golden Core Stage! It seems that I need to be bolder in the future,''huh,'' I will not go for the time being. Huaxia is here, wait for my cultivation level to improve, and then go to teach them well!"


    The man''s words were listened to by Lin Hang''s little ant. After listening, Lin Hang also confirmed that the man in front of him was the culprit who initiated the Xiaofan Village case, but whether it was the "Black King" or not. Still need to confirm.


    The man glanced at the twenty-eight people who had been **** around them and there was no sound. He stretched out his right hand and waved it around. A black flame ignited on each person¡¯s body. The place after the flame burned did not turn into Ashes, but all was swallowed! Before long, all the corpses disappeared, leaving no traces.


    It was Lin Hang who had considered attacking when the man was practicing, but after careful observation, Lin Hang chose to withstand it temporarily. Because when Lin Hang discovered that men''s exercises happen to be when the energy of the whole body is most active, Lin Hang believes that men''s senses will definitely become very sensitive. At this time, the shot may not be able to achieve unexpected results first, and secondly, the man has 28 follow-up supplements, and he may not be able to consume him. The best time to take action should be when the man is distracted. At that time, when he suddenly takes a shot, the man must have a short reaction time. This is Lin Hang''s opportunity.

 Chapter 211： Asan

    Just as Lin Hang silently waited for the opportunity, the man returned to the chair next to the table and waved to the opposite air. A dark figure appeared in front of the man, half kneeling on the ground, waiting for the man to speak.


    The man said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m ordering, I don¡¯t have to look for targets in the future! Even if these people are all innate, dozens of them are not up to my practice standards, so I need you to do something else. one thing."


    The half-kneeling figure didn''t mean to raise its head at all, and a mechanical hoarse voice was heard in the mouth, "Honorable''Black King'', your subordinates will do their best to do what you require! Please give your instructions, put down the current What needs us to do!"


    The ¡®Black King¡¯ did not directly state his arrangements, but instead asked, ¡°Asan, how is the international penetration of the entire organization now completed?¡±


    The figure called Asan respectfully replied, "Return to the''Black King'', under your instructions, our "Black Nest" has been infiltrating the major countries of the world in different depths for several years. Now in some countries, preliminary results have been achieved. The prestige and status of our organization in these countries has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They have no meaning and ability to resist our organization. As long as you say a word, the whole country will immediately It can be turned into your training ground! However, there are still a few countries, which are more troublesome."


    The''Black King'' raised his brows and said coldly, "I tried my best to train you so that you can reach your current strength, not for you to tell me that there is trouble! If this trouble can''t be solved, I still support What are you doing? What a waste!"


    Hearing this, Ah San, who was on his knees, buried his head lower, and hurriedly said, "Master''Black King''! After receiving your instructions, the subordinates and all the brothers have been fully committed and dedicated Two hundred hard work! It¡¯s just that although our strength has barely entered the innate realm with your help, compared with the high-level forces of those countries, we are only''pseudo-innate'' and we have not confronted them at all. The capital! Originally, when we first entered the United States and China, we were full of confidence, but these two actions have allowed Ah Da and Ah Er to leave us forever! Therefore, since this time, we have The focus of the task is on some other small and medium-sized countries. For these large countries, it is just harassment. Facts have proved that our strategy is still very effective. With your cover, we will never harass these large countries. It didn''t let us lose our brothers, but we have achieved great results in other small and medium-sized countries. Forgive the incompetent subordinates, China and other countries, we really do not have the ability to penetrate!"


    In fact, the situation mentioned by Asan has always been clear to the''Black King'' himself. After listening to Asan''s words, the expression of the''Black King'' eased a little, and he said, "I don''t want you to go. Head-to-head with Huaxia and the others, what I want is your attitude! No matter what the difficulty is, you must find a way to solve it, and you can¡¯t always talk about the trouble! Okay, don¡¯t worry about Huaxia¡¯s affairs for now, they do. It¡¯s not an existence that you can deal with. Now, you choose a few small countries that I have completely controlled. It''s time for them to come into play!"


    Ah San had a ¡®thump¡¯ in his heart, and then shouted in ecstasy, "¡®Black King¡¯, have you broken through?"


    Thinking of what he had just broken through, the''Black King'' was obviously in a very good mood. He smiled rarely and nodded and said, "Yes, I personally went to China and ate a piece of their meat. It is already the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage. When I stabilize my current cultivation base, I can bestow grace to you again. By then, you will no longer be a''pseudo-congenital''. The congenital peak, even foundation building is not a dream! Of course, the premise of all this is that you have to do your best for me, you know?"


    San immediately nodded and turned back, "My lord''Black King'', don''t worry! Everything about your subordinates is given by you. For your instructions, your subordinates will go through fires and waters, and will not hesitate! I will order now, for You are looking for the most suitable country!"


    The "Black King" nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and said, "Go, don''t let me wait too long!"


    Asan stood up and bowed respectfully to the''Black King''. The whole person melted into the surrounding darkness and disappeared.


    On the way to the''Black King'' Manor, Ah San was discovered by the deity Lin Hang on the big tree outside. Lin Hang did not directly attack Ah San, but instead let Ah San enter. Therefore, he received a lot of useful news. . And now that Ah San left the manor and was about to convey the instructions of the''Black King'', Lin Hang sent a clone to follow secretly.


    Lin Hang inspected the details of this Asan, and found that he was originally just an ordinary supernatural being, but the spiritual power in his body was very abundant, but it was created by the''Black King'' forcibly transporting in with secret methods. A twisted "pseudo-innate" master. Lin Hang knew that the "Black Nest" organization behind the "Black King" was mostly responsible for this Asan. If the "Black King" was successfully captured this time, then the "Black Nest" behind him would definitely have to be uprooted. Therefore, when the''Black King'' conveyed and completed the instructions, Lin Hang directly dispatched the clone to take down Ah San directly.


    The Asanyi people swiftly traveled across the entire Austrian continent, and suddenly they hit an invisible wall and flew backwards suddenly. Although Ah San''s spiritual power level barely reached the innate level, other aspects were still at a very low level. Naturally, he couldn''t see the details of the invisible wall in front of him.


    Ah San is able to achieve his current position, his mind is still very flexible, knowing that he can''t see through the situation before him, he must have encountered some master.


    Ah San said in a loud voice, "I don''t know which expert is intercepting here? As "Black Nest" Ah San, I don''t know where to offend, please give me some face, and there will be a return in the future!"


    Ah San knew that his strength was absolutely impossible to make others feel jealous, so he immediately showed his identity and the "Black Nest" forces behind him. In his opinion, "Black Nest" is the second largest killer organization in the world. There is still a deep deterrent force internationally. If the expert in front of him only intercepts himself on a whim, he should be scrupulous after hearing "Black Nest" and give up shooting himself.

 Chapter 212： Fight the "Black King"

    In general, there is nothing wrong with Ah San¡¯s ideas. After all, the "Black Nest" organization still has a great reputation throughout the world, especially in recent years, after Ah San and others have suddenly raised their cultivation base. Acting more arrogant and unscrupulous. If some countries do not have innate masters in charge, it is difficult to resist their power, so in general, Ah San always looks confident.


    But what he met today was Lin Hang, who was in China¡¯s own cultivation and reached the Golden Core stage, and with just a prying, Lin Hang knew everything about the entire "Black Nest" organization. Will be easily scared off by Asan.


    Lin Hang¡¯s clone appeared, stood on the invisible wall in front of Ah San, looked down at Ah San underground, and said, "Is "Black Nest" great? I want to talk to you today. "Afterwards!"


    Before Ah San could react, Lin Hang folded his hands up and down, left and right, and Ah San felt that the surrounding space had all solidified into a solid body, constantly squeezing toward the center of his own position. In the face of this suffocating oppression, Asan tried his best to explode all the spiritual power in his body, but no matter how hard he tried, the squeezing of the surrounding space still did not stop, and it was still squeezing unhurriedly. , When the surrounding physical space was close to Ah San, Lin Hang waved his hand to stop the compression, and then pointed to Ah San, who was immobile in the field, and Ah San was directly carried by Lin Hang¡¯s clone and teleported back. In the space cage of the China Military Region.


    After sensing that Asan was successfully captured, Lin Hang above the tree recovered his focus on the clone. He still couldn''t spare time to interrogate Asan, so he had to take him back to Huaxia and put him in detention. Wait until the''Black King'' has been cleaned up, then consider what''s going on. When Lin Hang¡¯s clone arrested Asan, he had already set up a protective barrier, and Asan was not killed, so the "Black King" who was still in the manor didn¡¯t notice anything. Lin Hang was still able to proceed with the next action.


    But in the villa, after Ah San left, the ¡®Black King¡¯ sat alone, closed his eyes and wondered what he was thinking. The little ant that Lin Hang''s spirit entrusted was watching the''Black King'' non-stop, waiting for a suitable time to take action.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the arrest of the clone was over. Lin Hang knew it was time to act! Lin Hang on the tree snapped his fingers, and then directly exchanged positions with the little ant in the room. This scene awakened the still-thinking''Black King'' suddenly. Before he could react, Lin Hang directly He rushed towards the''Black King''.


    Lin Hang''s offensive route at this time was the best route that was obtained after repeated calculations from the perspective of the little ant. But the "Black King" was suddenly attacked by Lin Hang, and there was a little reaction time. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for Lin Hang to rush to the side of the "Black King". Because the intention of opening is to capture the''Black King'' alive, Lin Hang''s upgraded life spirit treasure-"Dijiang Arrow" is not easy to use, so at this time Lin Hang still holds the one that he often uses After Lin Hang entered the Golden Elixir period, the abilities of the "Psychic Cudgel" of "Psychic Cudgel" have undergone a qualitative change again. It not only has the original characteristics of "stun" and "dispersion", but also more It has a function of''breaking down'', that is to say, the "Psychic Stick" of this golden era has the ability to break through protection, whether it is a spiritual shield or some body protection spirits, it can be achieved to a certain extent.'' Break through''.


    Lin Hang''s sudden blow, without fail, directly hit the''Black King'' who did not react. After one hit, Lin Hang did not withdraw, instead he picked up the "Psychic Cudgel" and banged frantically at the "Black King", but as the dozen sticks went down, Lin Hang gradually felt something was wrong. Under normal circumstances, after so many attacks from "Psychic Stick", how could he be knocked out, but the "Black King" in front of him still kept his eyes open, smiling and looking at Lin Hang.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Lin Hang slammed away from the place and went to the other corner of the room.


    At this time, the''Black King'' who had been sitting on a chair under the attack stood up and said with a smile to Lin Hang, "It''s you! The kid who has done a good job in Huaxia! Originally I wanted to wait a while to find it. After you settle the account, I didn¡¯t expect you to come here by yourself today! Are those sticks tickling me just now? I thought you had a lot of abilities, don¡¯t even think about leaving if you came today! I just caught you, It also allows me to better understand China''s true strength!"


    Before the words of the''Black King'', Lin Hang felt that there were countless black tentacles surrounding him. Seeing this, Lin Hang knew that his raid plan had failed. This''Black King'' didn''t know that What kind of ability, I actually ignored the special attributes of "Sharp Stick", and then my first mobile phone was directly lost. In the current situation, one can only give up the original plan and fight this ¡®Black King¡¯ in a real fight.


    Lin Hang is no longer a rookie in the world of cultivation. Naturally, he knows that although the "Black King" speaks lightly and devalues ??his attack, he is actually very jealous of him in his heart. From this first-hand attack, it can be seen that the''Black King'' did not personally end the game, but instead used the black tentacles to test, which is also a manifestation of his uncontrollable grasp of Lin Hang''s forces.


    Lin Hang knows that these black tentacles are the external manifestations of the "Spiritual Skill" practiced by the "Black King". Each tentacles has very strong adsorption and swallowing power. Once they are entangled, they will at least be lost. One-tenth of the spiritual power of the whole body is very abnormal. Lin Hang also had some understanding of "Spiritual Skills", so naturally he would not let these tentacles get close, so he put away "Psychic Cudgel" and shouted ¡®fixed! ¡¯, the surrounding tentacles were directly set in place, and the ¡®Black King¡¯ in the distance was forcibly stopped.


    Lin Hang''s move is a move he created by fusing the stillness of time and the imprisonment of space. It has the function of merging two abilities. Fixing an area in space and time together, it is like a real static field, without the concept of time and space. Although this trick is only in the initial stage, the duration is very short, and there are many restrictions, but now it has played a miraculous effect. Although the "Black King" had reached the Golden Core Stage like Lin Hang, he was not yet familiar with this realm, and was not prepared for Lin Hang''s move, so he was frozen on the spot.

 Chapter 213： Defeat the "Black King"

    Lin Hang saw that the black tentacles and the "Black King" himself were all set in place by this trick. Naturally, he would not let this opportunity go. He immediately summoned a few thick vines to directly remove the black vines on the spot. The king was **** firmly.


    After finishing, Lin Hang did not breathe a sigh of relief, the sudden change occurred, and the "Black King" wrapped in rice dumplings, the whole person lit up a black flame, Lin Hang could feel the wrapped vines are rapidly melting After a while, it disappeared.


    "What!" Lin Hang couldn''t help exclaiming, "You can actually swallow and absorb my energy in battle?!"


    The Black King, who was braving the black flame, laughed, his voice full of evil spirits, "Jie Jie, your energy is really delicious! In this moment, I feel that my cultivation has improved a lot! It seems that today I can¡¯t kill you and bring you up in captivity. Isn¡¯t that a constant source of energy? Stop resisting, all your offenses will turn into my nourishment, and you can be subdued by me with peace of mind, so that you can be less. Suffer a little bit!"


    Lin Hang said with a''pooh'', and said disdainfully, "A person like you is not worthy to give me shoes, and wants to subdue me? Don''t dream! Now that the warm-up is over, let you **** power! "


    Although Lin Hang said that he was light and handy, he had already raised the danger level of the''Black King'' to a notch in his heart. "Spiritual Skills" was too far from his own expectations. Not only could it allow people to practice faster than others. When fighting, it can also have such a perverted auxiliary function. This function greatly exceeded Lin Hang''s expectation. If this ability is not limited, then many of his methods cannot be used, and the elemental combo skills that he is good at have no effect, and can only supplement energy to the opponent.


    But Lin Hang believes that this ability will definitely have its limit, and it cannot continue forever, otherwise it would be too abnormal. But because this practice only appeared once in history, even the elder did not have a deep understanding of it, and did not know some specific conditions. In fact, the powerful effect of this "Spiritual Art" was not obvious in the early stage. It was the same as the ordinary magic way in the early stage, plundering others for their own use, but once they entered the stage of transformation, the practitioner''s When divine thoughts are produced, it is very terrible. Within a single thought, countless lives are lost, and it is only at this time that it truly becomes powerful. As for absorbing the opponent¡¯s energy in battle, during the Golden Core Phase, it can only be simply swallowed, and it cannot be used for oneself, and it will cause slight damage and load to oneself. If used more often, it will still Was hit hard. The words of the''Black King'' just now were just pretentious gestures. In fact, they swallowed all Lin Hang''s vine energy, which made him a little uncomfortable. If Lin Hang really does not believe in evil and has been launching elemental attacks on him,''Black King'' Really may not be able to sustain it.


    Although Lin Hang himself was skeptical, based on the principle of caution, Lin Hang gave up the idea of ??continuing the elemental attack. Facing the overwhelming black tentacles, Lin Hang had to resort to the trick of pressing the bottom of the box. An invisible flame was ignited all over his body, and he flashed directly to the side of the''Black King''.


    Lin Hang wrapped the fist of the invisible flame, and banged heavily on the chest of the''Black King''. When the invisible flame touched the black energy on the surface of the''Black King'', a magical scene happened. During the touch, the black energy seemed to have encountered a nemesis, all retracted into the body of the''Black King'', and the''Black King'' firmly withstood Lin Hang''s punch. You know, Lin Hang''s punch has hardened his fist, and coupled with the dual support of physical strength and spiritual power, the power of this punch is no less than being hit by a 100-yard truck.


    The black king that was hit was directly spit out a mouthful of black blood. Lin Hang could see that although the black king had plenty of spiritual power and weird energy, his spiritual power training was not weak, but he did not. Have practiced the physical body. However, ordinary human cultivators have not paid so much attention to the polishing of the flesh since the inheritance. In their view, if they can transform the gods, then the most important thing is their own divine mind. As long as their divine mind is immortal, then the flesh It''s not the most important thing, it can be reshaped at any time. So we can''t blame the ¡®Black King¡¯ for not cultivating the physical body, it is really because the entire human race¡¯s cultivation history has no tradition of physical training.


    But Lin Hang is different. Under the advice of the elders and others, he cultivated the top-level exercises specially prepared for half-human and half-witch. The half-witch relationship has progressed very rapidly after cultivating the physical body. It has only been cultivating for more than ten years, and it has reached the level of the Golden Core Stage just like the spiritual power. The physical body of the''Black King'' is only slightly stronger than ordinary people, but Lin Hang is equivalent to the physical body of the Golden Core Period plus the impact of spiritual power. Even if the body of the''Black King'' has spiritual protection, Lin Hang believes in himself This blow also caused severe damage to the''Black King''.


    Lin Hang''s idea was very simple. Since he couldn''t use elemental energy to attack, he would use his physical superiority to crush the''Black King''. Facts proved that Lin Hang''s choice was not wrong, and the physical battle ended sooner. In fact, this is the strength of Lin Hang. The strongest place of Lin Hang is not how strong his spiritual power, physical body, and spirit are, but that his abilities are extremely comprehensive and can be effective against any opponent. This advantage will become bigger and bigger in the later period, because Lin Hang¡¯s comprehensiveness will continue. At the later stage, people at the same stage will be completely restrained when encountering Lin Hang, and the realm is higher than Lin Hang¡¯s People, Lin Hang can also restrain them from all aspects, so although Lin Hang''s path now is several times more difficult than ordinary people, but later, he can harvest more things than ordinary people.


    But at this moment, after the black king was hit by Lin Hang, the black energy all over his body was a little dissipated. He half-kneeled on the ground with his right hand clutching his chest, his breath was a bit strong and weak. Lin Hang is protected by an invisible flame. He is not afraid to continue confronting the''Black King'', but Lin Hang is no longer like just before, mobilizing all available energy to make a punch. Lin Hang is a little afraid to directly attack the''Black King''. Wang'' was beaten to death.


    The deity of Lin Hang squeezed a trick, and the four clones spread out around him. The deity of Lin Hang was in the center, suppressing the possible resistance of the''Black King''.

 Chapter 214： Return of Wang Lao

    In fact, Lin Hang didn''t know that the injury to the''Black King'' was more serious than he thought. Lin Hang just punched it, but it gathered the physical and spiritual power of Lin Hang''s body, plus petrified the entire fist. So this punch was hit on the Lich Monster Race who also cultivated the flesh, and it was absolutely uncomfortable. Coupled with the black energy protection that ¡®Black King¡¯ is proud of, he was driven away by the invisible flame, even more unblocked.


    Lin Hang''s deity suppressed the actions of the''Black King'' in the field, and the four avatars around had already proficiently started to set up formations. Lin Hang knew that the "Black King" practiced "Spiritual Skill" had been practicing all the time. The characteristic of swallowing, knowing that if he doesn''t seal him up, he will recover in a short time. This is also a major abnormality of "Spiritual Art", and his recovery ability is extremely strong. Therefore, Lin Hang distributed four avatars and placed the "Seal of the Four Sides" that sealed the "Necromancer" at that time, and wanted to seal the "Black King" for a short time.


    With the continuous infusion of spiritual power from the four avatars, they are slowly connected together, and "Sifang Seal Array" has taken shape! Lin Hang leaped upward, uniting the four avatars to work together, and directly compressed the entire "Sifang Seal Array" together with the "Black King" in it into a white cover.


    After completing this move, Lin Hang finally breathed a sigh of relief. This battle with the''Black King'' was much harder than he thought. The''Black King''''s "Spiritual Art" is really weird and powerful, if not for himself If the means in all aspects are solid, it is possible to capture the''Black King'' perfectly. Now, the ¡®Black King¡¯ has already arrived, as long as he is brought back to the "Emperor Realm", he has no way to make waves. Then, I will interrogate in detail and believe that the origin of "Spiritual Skill" and the reason for the appearance of "Necromancer" can also be answered.


    What Lin Hang didn''t know was that fortunately, he was quick to complete the "Seal of the Four Sides" ahead of schedule. Otherwise, at one night, the ¡®Black King¡¯¡¯s spiritual power and injuries would have recovered by 50%, and he would be able to reach the standard for shooting. Lin Hang''s trip to Austria has come to a successful conclusion. Naturally, there is nothing to miss. Lin Hang put away the white cover made by "The Sifang Seal Array" and directly sent it back to the residence of Wang Lao, the military officer in the capital.


    When Lin Hang came back, he wanted to go directly to the space cage and lift A Sanyi away, but he did not expect that Wang Lao was waiting for him in the room.


    After seeing Mr. Wang, Lin Hang immediately saluted and said respectfully, "Teacher, you are back!"


    Mr. Wang nodded and said with a smile, "I have received the news from the Tibetan city. You handled it very well this time! Several officers over there are full of praise for you, and I just accepted it. Good apprentice!"


    Lin Hang was a little embarrassed when he faced Mr. Wang¡¯s praise, scratching his head and saying, ¡°Teacher, fortunately, I have the experience and support of the elders this time, otherwise I may not be able to handle it well this time. The Fancun incident is indeed as we expected. It was written by "Black Nest". As far as I know, the reason for this case is that the leader of "Black Nest", the "Black King", has to use the energy of living creatures to practice an evil spirit. Work."


    When Lao Wang heard this, he patted the table in front of him angrily, and said, "This "Black Nest" is really getting more and more presumptuous! Originally, the old man didn''t want to care about them, but now he is making It has become such a tragedy! It is strange to say that neither before nor now, I have not been able to find the nest of this "Black Nest", so I have kept them so rampant, Hang''er, what clues do you have this time?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "When I was dealing with the tail of the hand in Xiaofan Village, I accidentally intercepted a big hand about the black hand behind the scenes. Following the breath of this big hand, with the help of the "Spirit Expanding Tracking Array" provided by the elder. , I found the breath of the same origin as this **** hand. When I tracked down, I saw the leader of "Black Nest"-the "Black King". After a bitter struggle, I finally captured him. The disciple just came back from their lair!"


    Lao Wang was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that in the past few days when he went to the United States, Lin Hang not only handled the incident in Xiaofan Village, but also directly captured the people behind the scenes. Old Wang looked at Lin Hang with satisfaction, and finally felt that his disciple was no longer the kid who needed his protection.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Okay! Hang''er, what you did this time is really great! However, you just said that you have experienced a hard fight with this''Black King''? Are you now firmly in the Golden Core Stage? Already? What the **** is this''Black King'' that can actually fight you hard?"


    As Lin Hang''s master, Wang Lao knew well about Lin Hang''s true strength. He knew that Lin Hang was invincible at the same level, and he would often win with one blow against his opponent. The current legendary "Black King" could actually make Lin Hang say the word hard fight, and Wang had to be a little curious.


    Lin Hang''s expression became serious, and he replied, "Teacher, speaking of this''Black King'', it is indeed very difficult! He did not know where he obtained a very evil technique from ancient times called " "Spiritual Skill", you can endlessly plunder all the energy of others to supplement your own practice! Over the years, he has been practicing silently, and the speed of improvement is amazing. I guess this time in our China Xiaofan Village this thousand-person level His attack was just one of his experimental cultivations, and it was this attack that made him break through to the Golden Core Stage. After I found his hiding place, the idea was to capture him alive, but I didn¡¯t expect When his "Spiritual Skill" was in a battle, it could directly swallow my energy and was also immune to many negative effects. If it weren''t for the disciple''s physical cultivation to be stronger than him, the battle would be even more difficult."


    Lin Hang took out the white cover that sealed the''Black King'' and said, "Teacher, look, this is the''Black King'' captured by me. In order to prevent him from continuing to absorb energy from the outside world to supplement himself, I specially sealed him up. , But even in the seal, I can feel that he is still corroding and destroying my seal. After all, the cornerstone of this seal is only my spiritual power. I can only continue to inject energy to replenish it to keep the seal from being destroyed. . However, I¡¯m going to "Emperor Realm" in a while, and I believe he won¡¯t be able to get up with any waves in front of the great elder."


    Old Wang didn''t expect that the little ¡®Black King¡¯ involved so many things behind it, especially the weird "Spiritual Skills", which really surprised Old Wang.

 Chapter 215： Changes in the U.S.

    Old Wang nodded, and said, "Well, such a dangerous person, it is safer to hand it over to a few seniors of the Wu clan as soon as possible. Hang''er, are you going to leave now?"


    Lin Hang shook his head slightly and said, "Teacher, before I dealt with the''Black King'', I also caught a leader of their "Black Nest" organization. He is now being held in a space cage. Since I am going to " "Emperor World", I naturally want to bring him. By the way, teacher, you have been to the U.S. for a long time this time, what happened there that has dragged you so long?"


    Although Lin Hang did not intend to ask Mr. Wang to help him during the mission, he was indeed very strange about Mr. Wang''s specific mission to the United States this time. It stands to reason that Wang Lao''s spatial ability is so powerful, and going to the United States is a momentary matter, but this time it has been delayed for so long, and something unusual must have happened.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "It is indeed delayed by one thing, and it is still related to you. You know, we solved the "Ultron" forces in Gemlinbia and found At the entrance of "Back World", people were sent to stay there for a long time to ensure that this area is within our control. Until one day, I received a message from the military that our military base in Grimbia was People attacked maliciously. The entire base was cleared except for one migrant. After I received the news, I wanted to rush over immediately, but at this time a case of a thousand people in Tibetan city came again. When you left the customs, I handed over this case in Tibetan city to you, and went to Gemlinbia by myself. After I arrived in Gemlinbia, I also asked the remaining local "Ultron" forces, and they didn''t notice it. When this incident happened, I later found a clue on the ruins of the destroyed base."


    Lao Wang took out a few photos, handed them to Lin Hang, and introduced, "I took these at the entrance of "Back World" next to the base. Take a look."


    Lin Hang took the photos and checked them carefully, and found that there were many cracks in the sky except for the scrapped base.


    Lin Hang said in surprise, "Teacher, these cracks are spatial cracks?!"


    Lao Wang nodded and said, "I found that these people''s attacks on our military base were not the main purpose at all. Their real goal was "Back World"! And they seemed to have mastered some spatial methods, thinking To forcibly open this cave sky, although it failed in the end, it still left space cracks visible to the naked eye. You must know that the space cracks that can be seen by our naked eyes are left, which means that this space has suffered a lot. A big blow. Fortunately, it is not the time for the Wu Clan to be born in the sky. After they bombard like this, it is really possible to directly blast out a passage into the sky."


    Lin Hang nodded in approval. With a deeper understanding of space powers, Lin Hang knew that space elements are not things that ordinary people can see. Only people with spatial talents can sense them, and only sense them. As for the strong strength, of course, it can break through the space and leave cracks. This shows that it has caused a lot of damage to the space. Although it can be repaired slowly, the nearby space will become slightly weaker in the future. It is indeed inevitable. thing.


    Lin Hang said, "Their plan is to try it out first, and by the way make the space nearby become weaker, and then attack again? But how did they know that this cave entrance exists and can cause this? Teacher, you¡¯re just barely able to do it, and their strength is too terrible!"


    Old Wang nodded his head gravely, and said, "Hang''er, the idea of ??being a teacher is the same as you. This force did not know where it came from. The teacher has stopped in the ruins of this base for a long time, but didn''t find it. A little trace, this shows that the people who dealt with the scene will not be weaker than me! We don¡¯t know their purpose. We don¡¯t know whether they will be friends or foes in the future. And you are telling me the case of Tibetan city now, which is also involved. For a force like the''Black King'' that is not weak, I am worried about the future situation of the earth and stars for the teacher. It is not you and I can control it! Really is the catastrophe coming, will all the ghosts, ghosts and snakes appear one by one?"


    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, I know you are worried about how China should deal with it in the future, but I don''t think we need to worry too much. These forces have been hiding in the dark until now, and they dare not show up. Obviously they are all jealous. What? And we have already started Huaxia''s follow-up backbone talent training program in "Candle World"? I think whether China will be strong in the future has little to do with us. Only when the entire Huaxia has stood up. To be able to truly stand in this era. So teacher, as long as we are ashamed of our hearts!"


    After comforting Mr. Wang, Lin Hang continued, ¡°As for this attack on the space at the entrance of the Back Realm, I believe the high priest in the Back Realm should feel it. So let¡¯s wait. After the disciple arrived in the "Emperor Realm" and arranged the "Black King", he asked the great elder to contact the high priest in "The Back Realm" and inquire about it, so there might be any clues."


    Listening to Lin Hang¡¯s analysis and suggestions, Mr. Wang kept nodding his head. When Lin Hang finished speaking, Mr. Wang said, "Well, I really can¡¯t worry about China, but you¡¯re right, China should have his own. In the future, I shouldn''t worry too much! It should take a lot of time for you to enter the "Emperor Realm", and I will also take advantage of this time to search the earth stars to see if there are some unexpected gains."


    Lin Hang thought of the dark king Zhao Kangping''s words when he was leaving, and said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, before I went to the Tibetan city, I asked the dark king about "Black Nest". Although Zhao Shu did not tell me too much Many, but from the news he revealed, I feel that our earth and stars do not seem to be as simple as the surface. Under the surface of the cultivation world, there seems to be a real world hidden, but we have not discovered it now. I know, if the earth and stars are so common, then why did the ancient monsters and witches choose to stay here and escape from the world? Maybe our cultivation base is too low, and we still have no way to touch those things, but I believe that there must be such A real world exists. And this real world must have some intersection with our current world, maybe only when the witches of the predecessors come out, can we have some contact!"

 Chapter 216： Wang Laos progress

    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, Hang''er, your analysis is very reasonable, but this shouldn''t be something we worry about now. After all, our cultivation base is still too low. Now whether it is the Xiaofan Village incident or the US All of the changes are a little beyond our expectations. In my opinion, our focus now is not to pursue things that are inaccessible at all. Let¡¯s focus on the present! Just wait for some of us to cross the boundary between heaven and human. At that time you can participate in one or two."


    Lin Hang nodded, Wang''s current cultivation level can be said to be a thousand miles away, and the mid-Yuan Ying period is already very stable. Lin Hang estimates that it will not take a lot of time for Wang Lao to break through to the transformation stage. And after entering the **** of transformation, slowly polishing the spiritual power, you will face the first difficulty in the cultivation-crossing the catastrophe. Because if you successfully cross the catastrophe, the spiritual power in the body will undergo a qualitative change, and the level will be much higher, and the life form of the whole person will be completely changed. Therefore, the cross catastrophe period is also called "the boundary between heaven and man", which means once If you successfully cross it, then you will be free from the limitations of mortals, and you can call it "Xian"! After reaching this realm, at that time you might be able to participate in things that you can''t touch now.


    Lin Hang remembered the special elder Wang that the elder once said, Lin Hang asked, "Teacher, I remember that the elder once taught their "Emperor Realm" physical training method-"Air Speed ??Decision". You, and later in the "Candle World", the high priest gave you the method of the physical inheritance of the "Candle World"-"Shi Yin Jue". I don''t know how time has passed, your How is the cultivation situation?"


    Hearing Lin Hang mentioning this, Wang Lao said with a smile, "Since I broke through to the foundation building period, spiritual power training will not consume me a lot of time, so in my free time, I really spent a lot of time studying. After reading these two tactics, I also began to practice. Originally, when I was in "Emperor Realm", I had just received the "Air Speed ??Decision" given by the elder. After I practiced, I felt that the progress was not very fast. During the ten years of practicing, I got the "Shi Yin Jue" from "Candle World". For some reason, my slow-moving physical practice immediately improved. Because of my first contact with the flesh, I I was worried that something went wrong in my practice. I once asked the high priest about the reason, but the high priest said there was no problem, so I could continue to practice with peace of mind. It was precisely because of the assurance of the high priest that I continued to practice this with peace of mind. For two tactics, for some reason, my flesh cultivation base has improved very quickly, and now it is firmly ahead of my spiritual power cultivation base. You know, my spiritual power cultivation base has been accumulated after decades It can make rapid progress, but I have just come into contact with physical cultivation, and I really don''t understand it."


    Lin Hang somewhat understood the reason, the elders did not reveal much about Wang''s identity, so Wang didn''t know his special physique yet, but Lin Hang had some understanding. According to the Grand Elder, Wang Lao is not a human race, but a pure blood witch race! Moreover, the blood of the witch clan is very old, and it seems to be the blood of the witch clan in ancient times. The pure-blooded Witch bloodline is biased towards the Jiuyin Clan and the Dijiang Clan. This is the reason Wang Lao possesses the time and space talent. The reason for the rapid cultivation of the Second Clan''s physical tactics must be inseparable from this. But the most important thing is that Wang Lao possesses something that the Wu Clan doesn''t have innately, that''s the Soul! You must know that the Witchs are not born with souls, which has also led to the fact that they have always practiced in the flesh, but the situation of Wang Lao has broken the recognition. Wang Lao is not like Lin Hang''s half-human half-witch, possessing With all the talents of the two races, but also possessing the spirits, if the situation of Wang Lao can be replicated in the entire witch race, then the overall strength of the witch race will definitely rise to another level. Of course, when everything was inconclusive, the great elders did not tell Mr. Wang about the situation. Instead, they first let him practice the physical body. When Mr. Wang''s own strength reached a certain level, maybe he could understand it himself. The truth behind the matter.


    Lin Hang knew the plan of the great elder and others, so he didn''t talk to Wang Laoming at this time, instead he said, "Teacher, since the high priest has said it is okay, then you can practice with peace of mind! Maybe it is because of you. The physical talent is very good, so can you cultivate so fast?"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Actually, I don''t have too many ideas. Judging from the current situation, even if there are some hidden dangers that can exchange my strength, I am willing. After all, the catastrophe is coming. With more strength, we will have more confidence in successfully passing this catastrophe."


    Lin Hang can feel the anxiety in Wang Lao''s heart. It is true that although China has found a way to quickly improve its overall strength, it is now working hard in "Candle World", but because of the poor foundation, the speed of improvement is still Some can''t keep up. Mr. Wang has been in the Huaxia military all his life, and his heart is full of Huaxia, which is naturally a bit unsightly. Lin Hang also wanted to quickly improve his strength so that the big stone in Wang Lao''s heart could be put down a little bit.


    Lin Hang comforted Mr. Wang and said, "Teacher, you really worry too much! The disciple is still incompetent and can''t help you share more pressure. Don''t worry, the disciple will work hard to cultivate and strive to surpass you as soon as possible. Yes, so the burden on you will fall on me!"


    Old Wang knew what Lin Hang meant. He didn''t want to let himself work like this, and said something that would surpass himself. After all, if Lin Hang''s cultivation strength becomes China''s first person, then a lot of invisible pressure will naturally be transferred to Lin Hang, and Wang''s own pressure will be much less.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Good boy! The teacher knows that you love me, but I am not so easy to be surpassed by you. If you want to bear the burden of China, you should practice hard! Now, you should go to " "Emperor World", I''m afraid that longer time will happen to the "Black King" you sealed."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, then the disciple will leave first! Teacher, take care, please contact my clone if you have anything to do!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand towards the space around him, and the avatar of Lin Hang who had escorted Ah San back with a comatose A San appeared in an instant. The deity of Lin Hang took Ah San from the avatar and nodded to Wang Lao. Then disappeared in place.

 Chapter 217： Theory of power

    Today, many of the abilities that Lin Hang has copied are not used much now. This is not because the power of these abilities is not enough. After all, as Lin Hang''s strength increases, the strength of the various abilities will be correspondingly improved. Not to mention anything else, it is the abilities of the major elemental systems in Lin Hang''s hands. The power of the Golden Core Phase is also very terrible, but Lin Hang''s current focus is mainly on training and improving strength, and he does not easily fight with people. , He also understood in his heart that the current strength of the Jin Dan Qi to use these abilities would definitely cause widespread damage, so he would not use it easily.


    Now use more abilities, but it is the clone ability that felt the most tasteless at the beginning. At the very beginning, the clone ability copied by Lin Hang in the ability training camp because of''knock the sap'' was kept only because of novelty. But in the ability training camp, Lin Hang also used this clone ability to have an excellent performance, playing tricks with many participants including Liu Tianqi at that time. However, the clones created by this ability are all weaker than the original deity, and the spiritual power invested is much more. It is not helpful to the battle. Lin Hang originally just wanted to store it. But later, under Wang Lao''s prompt, he discovered the special ability of the clone, which can actually help others to create the clone, so that it can perfectly cooperate with Lin Hang''s copy ability to complete the copy of the higher-strength person. With the continuous improvement of Lin Hang''s strength, the number and spirituality of the clones became higher and higher, which increasingly reflected the help of the clones. Later, in every action of Lin Hang, the clone is the best candidate for path exploration, because with all the abilities of Lin Hang, it can also play a role in deceiving others. Just like the recent array layout, Lin Hang can complete it directly without the help of others, which is also entirely dependent on the ability of the clone. So now, the clone has become Lin Hang''s ability to use the most land besides the space ability.


    In fact, Lin Hang is now focusing on the improvement of his cultivation base, and he does not have a lot of time to study so many abilities that he has copied. If Lin Hang can study well, some other abilities may not be able to bloom like the clone ability. Brilliant. In fact, Lin Hang also had a similar plan in his heart. His current ability improvement in various aspects is still in a relatively rapid period. Coupled with the constant rushing these days, there is no way to calm down and study it. But after he slowly enters Yuan Ying and Hua Shen, his strength will not be as fast as now. Breakthrough at that time will definitely require a lot of accumulation and insight. Under such conditions, Lin Hang can spend time on his various In terms of this ability, there may be several unexpected special abilities that will be developed.


    Lin Hang entered the "Emperor Realm" in a familiar way and returned to the elder''s hall where the great elder was. The great elder seemed to have never left and was waiting for Lin Hang''s arrival.


    The elder looked at Lin Hang and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, looking at you, you don¡¯t have a hint of sorrow, and you come back so quickly. Presumably the evil person who practiced "Spiritual Art" has been killed by you. Captured, right?"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Elder, you are right. With the help of the "Spirit Expanding Tracking Array" passed by the Elder, the kid easily found the position of the person behind the scenes, and after a fight, The kid also captured him smoothly and has been sealed up. The kid was worried that with my own ability, I couldn''t completely treat him well, so I still brought him to the "Emperor World" and handed it to you. You were not right before Are you also very interested in this "Spiritual Skills"? Just now you are also helping me to interrogate to see what useful clues can be drawn."


    After Lin Hang said, he took out the white cover that sealed the "Black King" and handed it to the Great Elder.


    The elder nodded and said, "Yes, it is indeed a genuine "Spiritual Skill"! But it seems to be a little bit different from what is recorded in ancient books. I need to take a closer look. Looking at you, there seems to be something else. Busy?"


    Lin Hang saw the great elder looking at Ah San he was holding on his right hand, understood the meaning, and said, "Well, back to the great elder, this person in my hand is under the person who practices "Spiritual Art". A killer organization that is harmful to our China. According to my understanding, their organization is not limited to killing people, but has to keep a lot of people in captivity to achieve the purpose of practicing "Spiritual Art". So the kid is looking for behind the scenes When I was a person, I caught him by the way, just wanting to ask about the specific situation of their organization, and then directly erase it!"


    The elder understood the reason and nodded and said, "That''s right, you go to the inner hall for interrogation first. I still need a little time here. After I''m done, you still need you to interrogate this person."


    Lin Hang was a little puzzled, and asked strangely, "Elder, you interrogate yourself, and then you can tell me what you have to accept, why must I be there!"


    The Grand Elder smiled and said, "What I can interrogate is only some ancient knowledge, but now you know the various environments and distributions of Earth and stars best, and of course you still need to ask. You should go first. Interrogate the person in your hand, just come here directly later!"


    Lin Hang only agreed and took Ah San directly to the inner hall deep in the main hall.


    Lin Hang directly stimulated Ah San''s brain with his spiritual power, and Ah San, who was in a coma, woke up in pain. Seeing the unfamiliar environment in front of him and the smiling Lin Hang, Asan immediately understood the situation. But Ah San is a major leader of the "Black Nest" organization after all. Seeing this scene, knowing that it is useless to panic, and will only put himself in a more disadvantaged environment.


    Asan said, his voice calm, "Your Excellency will be brought here, aren''t you afraid of the "Black King" behind me?"


    From Asan''s point of view, the strength of his leader, the "Black King" is unfathomable, and even the top innate masters of various countries, he is like an ant in front of the "Black King". Therefore, Ah San moved out of his backer for the first time, hoping to give the other side a little deterrent.


    Lin Hang laughed, patted his hands lightly, and said, "It seems that the''Black King'' is really a good man! You have reached the point where you are now, you can still maintain such a calm thinking, it''s very good! , Do you think that if I capture you, I will be afraid of the "Black King" behind you? Tell you the truth, the "Black King" has been captured by me, and your "Black Nest" organization is dead in name!"

 Chapter 218： Interrogate Asan

    Ah San didn''t believe Lin Hang''s words at all, and said with a sneer, "You don''t have to treat you like a fool? Do you think such a clumsy lie can deceive me?"


    In Asan¡¯s heart, even if the''Black King'' can''t find the other party, he will never be captured directly. Although the person in front of him can''t see the depth, but the words just now definitely want to deceive him, and then get it. intelligence. Therefore, Asan immediately stunned Lin Hang, without any intention of believing it.


    Lin Hang chuckled lightly without explaining too much. In his opinion, arguing with Ah San was a waste of time.


    Lin Hang walked up to Ah San and said, "If it weren''t for you to have some useful value, it would already be a corpse now! Now, since you are not willing to be obedient, don''t blame me!"


    San''s heart faintly felt a bad atmosphere. Seeing the man in front of him approaching him step by step, the uneasy feeling deepened in his heart. As Lin Hang''s right hand slowly covered San''s head, San I felt a trance in my spirit, and then completely lost control of my spirit.


    Lin Hang slowly retracted his palm. Although Ah San still had his eyes open in front of him, Lin Hang had directly controlled his mind. This was Lin Hang''s use of his own "Fantasy" abilities. Faced with Asan, who was much lower than his own cultivation level, Lin Hang easily controlled Asan''s mind.


    Lin Hang looked at Ah San, who had dull eyes in front of him, and asked, "A San, let me ask you, how many places in the world are your entire "Black Nest" organization spread? The entire organization''s control over those small countries has reached To what extent?"


    Asan opened his mouth and said, without a trace of emotion in his voice, "Our development over the years, with the sudden increase in the strength of the leader, our members have rapidly increased. Up to now, almost every country has our power. Exist, and in some small backward countries, our organization has very large power and influence, and even the change of their regimes must be subject to our consent. There are 38 such countries in total, and the average population is 9. It¡¯s about one million. Although the country is a bit smaller, the number of people is still good. As for some larger countries, such as the strongest among them, China, it¡¯s more difficult for our organization to penetrate the area. So far, there is no obvious effect. There are just a few sites."


    Hearing this, Lin Hang nodded secretly. According to Asan¡¯s analysis, this "Black Nest" organization is really developing very well. A country with a population of more than 9 million actually controls as many as 38. In some smaller countries, if they want to conquer, they don''t need to spend a lot of effort at all. Lin Hang was a little grateful that he caught the''Black King'' earlier. If he was given a little more time to practice, with such a large population, the strength of the''Black King'' would definitely grow uncontrollably. At that time, he and Wang Lao might not be able to control him, and it is very likely that they will develop into an invincible existence like that powerful in ancient times.


    Lin Hang looked at Ah San in front of him, thinking about what he could do if he stayed behind. After a while, Lin Hang had an idea in his mind.


    Lin Hang used the power of "Fantasy", and his spiritual power slowly wrapped the head of Asan in front of him. As Lin Hang''s spiritual and spiritual power continued to invest, the expression in his eyes slowly recovered. A look.


    After completing this move, Asan was also lifted by Lin Hang and could move. Asan immediately half kneeled in front of Lin Hang and said respectfully, "Master!"


    Lin Hang nodded with satisfaction. He just used the power of "Fantasy" to carve a concept that will never be erased in Asan''s mind, that is, Feng Linhang is the master, and he puts in Asan''s mind. The memories of the''Black King'' were all removed, and as they were added, all were memories of Lin Hang. In other words, in the current brain and consciousness of Ah San, Lin Hang is the leader of the "Black Nest" organization. Their actions have been serving Lin Hang. All the memories of the "Black King" It didn''t exist at all, as if it had never appeared before.


    Lin Hang said, "Very good! Asan, after I go back this time, I will integrate all the forces of the entire "Black Nest", and then stop taking all the tasks. I will develop quietly and wait for my orders, you know?"


    Ah San nodded respectfully, and then Lin Hang returned to the outside hall with Ah San who had been processed.


    When Lin Hang came out, he saw a scene completely different from before. Previously handed to the Great Elder, the white cover that sealed the''Black King'' was gone, and the figure of the''Black King'' was floating in the air, surrounded by a six-pointed star-shaped light array, binding the''Black King'' in the field.


    Seeing Lin Hang coming out, the elder said with a smile, "Lin Hang, has your problem settled?"


    Lin Hang looked at Ah San behind him, nodded and said, "Well, Great Elder, it has been resolved, but the current formation, what does it mean?"


    The Grand Elder laughed and explained, "You came out just right, and I just arranged this formation. Considering the characteristics of "Spiritual Skill", so I set up this "Ten Directions Absolute Spirit Formation", Because of the integration of our family¡¯s spatial talents, it can not only imprison people in it, but also completely isolate all energy. Although this person in the field has completely recovered his spiritual power and injuries, I have already repaired his Because the Sea of ??Consciousness is completely sealed, there will be no problem."


    Lin Hang nodded and walked forward. After a little sense, he knew that the ¡®Black King¡¯ in front of him had his eyes closed, but his spirit had recovered. Lin Hang also noticed Ah San behind him, showing a very suspicious look. The man in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling. Although Ah San had been erased from all the memories of the''Black King'', his physical instincts After seeing the man, there was a subconscious urge to kneel down, which made Ah San completely puzzled.


    Lin Hang said at this moment, "Your Excellency''Black King'', since you are sober, why don''t you talk to us for a few words?"


    Lin Hang did not disappoint. Although the floating''Black King'' did not open his eyes, he still heard a voice, "This king fell into your hands, knowing that there is no hope of escape. I just don''t know you will me Why are you here for what? What is your background? Why are you so familiar with this king''s exercises?"

 Chapter 219： "Juling Stone"

    Lin Hang smiled and said, "''Black King'' you are right. I really can''t let you go, but if you can cooperate with us, I can''t let you keep your life. Look at your men. Ah San is full of evil, don¡¯t I still keep his life? So, I will ask you some questions later, if you obediently cooperate, I can also consider giving you a chance to start again! As for mine Don¡¯t ask about the history, now it¡¯s up to you whether you are willing to cooperate!"


    The''Black King'' opened his eyes and looked at Ah San who was very respectful to Lin Hang. He spoke with a lonely expression and a bleak voice, "Unexpectedly, my most loyal subordinate has become the current one. Like this! I think what you just said gave me a way of life, should I become like A San? Since I live like this, it''s better to die! I won''t let you do what you want, I believe you definitely want to follow me I know a lot of things here, but I''m very sorry, I won''t reveal a bit to you, you will die of this heart!


    Lin Hang looked at the ¡®Black King¡¯ in front of him and knew there was no way to make him succumb so easily. He immediately transmitted the voice to the elder, ¡°Elder, do you have a good way to deal with this situation?¡±


    In fact, Lin Hang can also use the method of dealing with Asan, using the power of "Fantasy" to slowly guide, but once the strength of the "Black King" is higher, the mental power is much worse than Lin Hang, but there is no It can reach the level of crushing, so it will take a long time. Secondly, this kind of mental confrontation will become very dangerous at this point, and if one is not careful, it may directly destroy the mind of the''Black King'', which is equivalent to directly losing a lot of news. So Lin Hang directly asked the elder to see if he could have a better way with his knowledge.


    But what Lin Hang did not expect was that the elder was a bit embarrassed and helpless. "This Lin Hang, although our Wu clan has been passed down for many years, you also know that because we don¡¯t have spirits, we naturally don¡¯t have spiritual power. I¡¯ve never been very good at interrogation. You have to ask me what I can do. Actually, my method is not as good as yours! Seeing you, the person behind you is subdued and obedient. If you want to come, you must have a way. , Tell me, maybe I can help a little bit."


    Lin Hang was a little helpless, so he had to transmit all his methods and concerns to the great elder. After listening, the great elder had an idea in his heart and said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, I think you The method is feasible. The problem now is that your mental power cultivation has not reached the point of crushing the''Black King'', but you think, if we amplify your mental power, especially strengthen the ability to fight, you Can you complete your method?"


    Lin Hang Chuanyin replied, "It stands to reason that it is indeed the case. Grand Elder, do you have a way to strengthen my mental power?"


    The great elder waved his big hand at this time, shielding the "Black King" in the formation from all perceptions of the outside world, walked to Lin Hang''s side, and took out a small red shining crystal stone.


    The elder introduced, "Lin Hang, this stone is an auxiliary natural material of your human race in ancient times. It is called "Spirit Gathering Stone". Its function is to strengthen the pressure and strength of the spirit, and it can be displayed. Some mental spells have a better effect. Of course, it does not have any effect on our witches. I brought it with me as a collection. I didn''t expect it to be used today."


    Lin Hang took the "Gathering Stone" in the hands of the elder, and looked at it curiously. He didn''t expect this small inconspicuous stone to have such a magical effect. Lin Hang slowly touched his mental power to the "Spirit Gathering Stone" in front of him. As soon as he touched it, Lin Hang felt that his mental power was immediately stronger several times, and his control of various affairs also changed. Got stronger.


    After feeling carefully for a while, Lin Hang said uncertainly, "Elder, although the effect of this "Gathering Stone" is indeed very powerful, it also greatly increases my spirit, but I estimate that it still cannot achieve perfect restraint. The extent of this''black king''. You must know that if you fail once, it may cause great damage to the information in his brain. I am worried that this situation will cause us to miss many useful clues."


    The expression of the great elder Lin Hang expected did not appear. The great elder still had a confident smile. After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the great elder said, "Lin Hang, this is not a problem! In addition to this collection of In addition to "Lingshi", there is also a collection of a set of formations, which are used in conjunction with this "Gathering Stones", which can further strengthen the auxiliary effect of "Gathering Lingshi"."


    After the elder said, he took the "Gathering Stones" from Lin Hang''s hand and began to slowly form a circular formation beside Lin Hang. After a while, the elder said, "Lin Hang, you cross your legs. sit down!"


    Lin Hang immediately sat down cross-legged, and told Ah San to stay away from the corner of the main hall. At this time, the elder had completed the description of the confrontation method. After slowly injecting spiritual power, the elder general had With a light throw of "Juling Stone", it immediately hovered above Lin Hang''s head in the center of the formation.


    With the activation of the Grand Elder''s battle, Lin Hang closed his eyes. After the spiritual power was released, after the enhancement of "Spirit Gathering Stone", and then through the blessing of the formation, Lin Hang felt that his mental power had broken through the gold. The restriction of the Dan stage is close to the level of the Yuan Ying stage, but this is not the limit. With the full launch of the formation, Lin Hang can feel that the strength of his mental power has officially broken through to the level of the Yuan Ying stage. Wang''s spiritual power in the later stage of foundation construction formed a momentum of crushing.


    The Grand Elder said in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, the formation is complete! Now you can do it without worry, as long as you don''t speak, I will continue to input spiritual power to this formation, and let this formation affect you. Blessing can always reach the maximum level. You can rest assured to use your methods, as long as you are a little careful and pay attention to it, there should be no problem!"


    Lin Hang replied, and then he was silent, his mind sinking in the manipulation of his mental power.


    Lin Hang performed the power of "Fantasy" and found that this formation also had blessings on his power. When Lin Hang''s mental power and the power of "Fantasy" were both blessed, naturally there was no fear in his heart. , Directly extended towards the position of the''Black King''.

 Chapter 220： The end of the "Black King"

    Because of the imprisonment of the ¡®Black King¡¯, there was no way to resist, he could only let Lin Hang¡¯s mental power invade his mind. The''Black King'' tried his best to gather his mental power, and prepared to give Lin Hang a cruel heart when Lin Hang''s mental power arrived. Even if he could not cause any harm to Lin Hang, he would have to Destroy one''s mental power.


    But the facts did not develop as the''Black King'' imagined. After Lin Hang''s mental power entered, the''Black King'' raised a thought that was fundamentally inconsistent. In fact, this was the case, no matter how he mobilized it. His own mental power still couldn''t stop Lin Hang even a little. After Lin Hang came into contact with the spiritual power of the''Black King'', he felt a sense of chaos and tyranny. He already knew in his heart that the spiritual power of the''Black King'' was not cultivated slowly by his own efforts. The plunder of exercises. After knowing this, Lin Hang was even more relieved. The''Black King''''s mental power enhancement methods were too inferior. Although the amount reached the level of the Golden Core Stage, in terms of control and purity, there was no way to compete with Lin. Compared with Hang, what''s more, Lin Hang has now undergone the dual blessing of formation and "Gathering Stone"? Therefore, under Lin Hang''s continuous fierce attack, the mental power of the''Black King'' was quickly defeated, and Lin Hang directly controlled his mind.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang left a part of the mental power in the mind of the''Black King'', watching the movement of the''Black King'', and the rest of the mental power slowly receding.


    Lin Hang in the formation opened his eyes, stood up, and said to the great elder on the side, "Great elder, I have controlled his spirit, and now I only need to maintain this formation, I don''t need to fully activate it. "


    The great elder also stopped when he heard this, carefully maintaining the operation of the formation.


    And Lin Hang has already begun to ask the "Black King", ""Black King", where did you get this "Spiritual Skill"?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Hang asked the most concerned and the most critical question, how did this evil technique with a reputation in ancient times come to the hands of the leader of a small assassin organization on the planet, Lin Hang did indeed Also very curious.


    The''Black King'' in midair did not have a trace of emotion in his eyes, and he replied, "I don''t know what "Spiritual Art" is. The technique I practiced was accidentally discovered on a small island around Austria. In the cave mansion on the island, only this nameless exercise is carved on the rock wall, nothing else. After rubbing this exercise, I practiced it for a period of time, and after I understood it a little, I gave it to it. It was named "Swallowing Dafa." This comes from its ability to swallow everything up, and besides the cultivation method, there is a special refining technique on it."


    Lin Hang frowned. According to the description of the "Black King", he got this "Spiritual Skill" is such a coincidence, and only the content of the exercises, including the creator and the origin, there is no such thing. The situation is very much like a technique that someone specially left behind, rather than what the ancient power left him personally.


    Lin Hang noticed the refining formula mentioned by the''Black King'', and he had guesses in his heart, and asked, "What kind of formula is it?"


    ''Black King'' continued to replied, "I didn''t notice this tactic at first, because it was written at the end of this secret book, and I discovered it by accident when I flipped through it. But this tactic was used. The minimum requirement is to reach the pinnacle of foundation building, so I practiced frantically through "Swallowing Dafa", and then through the special method of the practice method, my subordinates, Asan and the others, also forcibly increased my strength and worked hard for my cultivation plan. With my efforts, after absorbing several innate masters in one day, I finally cultivated my spiritual power to the peak of foundation building. Only then can I begin to practice that refining technique. Although this technique requires a high level of performance, it is It''s very simple. After my spiritual power is transformed by the magic formula, it turns into a black energy ball."


    "Black energy ball?" Although Lin Hang was a question, he felt like this in his heart. Before the introduction of the''Black King'', Lin Hang had already guessed that this black energy ball was later in Xiaofan Village. The "dead" that has devoured the lives of thousands of people!


    At this time, the spirit of the''Black King'' is controlled and cannot think well. He can only replied mechanically, "Well, it is a black energy ball. I don''t know what it is. The introduction of the technique only shows that it can Help me quickly absorb all kinds of energy and replenish it. After I knew its effect, I established contact with it according to the above method, and then sent it to a remote village in China. Sure enough, all night. , I can feel the steady flow of energy coming back from it, full of the breath of life! That is to say, with its help, I directly broke through to the Golden Core Stage. But I didn¡¯t expect that I hadn¡¯t come to actively take the next step You appeared to subdue it. I have already learned about your strength through remote shots. I was not prepared to deal with you for the time being. I wanted to wait for my strength to settle your account. But I don¡¯t know what means you used. You tracked me down, and then I was captured by you."


    The "Black King" has no self-awareness now, and all his speeches are very mechanical. He will answer Lin Hang''s questions, and will say everything he knows.


    Seeing that the''Black King'' had already said this, Lin Hang knew that there was no need to ask further, and he said directly, "Hand over the rubbing technique completely, and the little one who discovered this technique. Tell me the location of the island!"


    The Great Elder released the restraint on the''Black King'' at this time. After the Black King landed, he took out a booklet and a map with the location of the island from his arms and threw it to Lin Hang. Sit down directly.


    In Lin Hang''s heart, he didn''t want to leave people like the "Black King" in the world. After all, Xiaofan Village in the Huaxia Tibetan City had thousands of lives, all of which fell on the man in front of him. Although the appearance of "Black King" looks a little pitiful now, Lin Hang knows that such a pitifulness is not a punishment for a person like the "Black King" with blood in his hands. Lin Hang hesitated in his heart whether he wanted to leave the life of the "Black King", change his memory, and let him become an aid to China.


    But then Lin Hang changed his mind to think, he would definitely not allow the''Black King'' to continue to practice this evil "Spiritualism", then such a''Black King'' would be worthless even for a part-time job. What is left to do directly Forget it.

 Chapter 221： Explain why

    Lin Hang turned his head and said to the great elder behind him. "Elder, you will study this "Spiritual Art" later, do you need this''Black King'' to keep it?"


    Before dealing with the''Black King'', Lin Hang asked the elder''s opinion. Before, the elder said that he was very interested in this "Spiritual Art" and was going to study it. Now Lin Hang wants to know if the elder needs it. A person who has practiced "Spiritual Skills" is needed to keep it for research.


    Just now when Lin Hang was interrogating the''Black King'', the Great Elder was always there, so he knew the content of Lin Hang''s interrogation. He laughed and said, "Lin Hang, you were not here just now. Can you get the practice method of "Spiritual Skill" in your hands? You only need to give this to me. With this practice reference, I should be able to get a lot of useful things. As for the so-called''Black King'', or Don¡¯t keep it, lest it become a scourge in the future."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, then I know it in my mind. According to my idea, I was planning to obliterate him directly, and keeping it is worse than tasteless for us."


    As he said, Lin Hang stretched out his right hand and pointed at the "Black King" who was sitting on the ground. Then he saw a violent fire ignite from the feet of the "Black King" and quickly burned all over his body. Although the black energy in the "Black King" reacted to itself and resisted stubbornly, under Lin Hang''s continuous infusion of spiritual power, it didn''t take long for the "Black King" to be burned into ashes.


    Looking at the current generation of underworld leaders, it came to an end like this. Lin Hang''s heart was also sorrowful. Facing the fast-changing world like this, if he can''t clearly recognize his own strength, he will make a correct judgment in line with his strength. , Can only become such an end. Lin Hang also reminded himself in his heart that he must recognize his strength and the limits of his abilities, and don''t do a lot of things that exceed his abilities, so as not to end up like a ¡®Black King¡¯ in the end.


    After finishing all this and sorting out my mood, he handed the booklet containing "Spiritual Skills" that the''Black King'' took out to the elder, and then said, "Elder, actually I am here this time. , In addition to giving you this "Spiritual Skill", there is one more thing, I want to ask you."


    The Great Elder took the "Spiritual Skills" and after it was collected, he was surprised by Lin Hang''s words, and asked with a smile, "Oh? What else do you have besides this? Look at your appearance, in general, you should It¡¯s just solved, and it won¡¯t bother me. This time it must be an unusual thing again, right?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Elder, please put this "Spirit Gathering Stone" away, let''s go inside and say."


    The Grand Elder reached out and took back the "Gathering Stone" on Lin Hang''s head, thought for a while, and said, "Lin Hang, this "Gathering Stone" is just a collection. It has no effect on me. You just felt it. This "Spirit Gathering Stone" has the effect of supporting the formation. So, I will give it to you. I will give you the supporting formation later!"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "Okay, the kid won''t be polite to you anymore, thank you for your gift!"


    In Lin Hang''s heart, I am also very satisfied with this "Gathering Stones". After all, mental power has always been one of Lin Hang''s strongest strengths. It is still very difficult for Lin Hang to further enhance this part of strength. of. Of course, it is natural that Lin Hang is not good at asking the Great Elder directly, but now that the Great Elder takes the initiative to speak, Lin Hang is not embarrassed, and directly nodded in response.


    The great elder handed the "Gathering Stone" to Lin Hang, and then led Lin Hang to the depths of the hall.


    After arriving here, the great elder said, "Okay, let''s talk about it, what happened above the earth star?"


    Lin Hang then said, "Great Elder, before I talk about this, I want to ask you something about the cave sky. My understanding of the cave sky began with the Wu Clan, and the first one entered the cave sky. It¡¯s our "Emperor Realm." What I want to know is, doesn¡¯t every cave sky have a corresponding opening position? If the space is constantly attacked in this place outside, is it possible that you don¡¯t need the key to enter, Can you forcefully break a channel out?"


    After listening carefully, the elder thought for a while and said, "Yes, when the twelve ancestors of our Wu clan opened up these twelve caves, they all chose a space above the earth and stars, and then opened up the ancestors. They left the key to open the channel of the cave, and with the key, you can enter the cave like ours. According to your statement, the Yaozu¡¯s "Red Feather Realm" does not seem to have set up the key. They only need to have a certain sense of space and talent. You can break in directly. But no matter what the situation, every cave sky is dependent on the outside world, that is to say, it constantly attacks the space of the opening point. If it is strong enough and time support, forcibly open a channel and It is not a difficult thing, and because such a channel is opened by a strong external force, it will exist for a long time and will not repair itself. Why, what happened to you?"


    At this time, Lin Hang''s expression became serious. He took out the photo of the American Grimbia that Wang Lao had made to him, and handed it to Wang Lao. After looking at it with confidence for a while, Wang Lao said in surprise, "Lin Hang , What''s the matter with the space cracks above? It doesn''t seem to be a natural occurrence. This is the trace left after the powerful attack on the space you said?"


    Lin Hang nodded emphatically, and said, "Elder, these pictures are called photos. Their existence is equivalent to what we normal people observe with the naked eye, similar to the contents of "Photography". It is the real situation of the place where the incident occurred. And the place where this photo was taken is at the entrance of "Back World", and Master and I judged that these spatial rifts are some mysterious characters we don¡¯t know, forcibly bombarding the surrounding areas. Time and space, and the damage left to space! I am here this time to show you if there are any details that we have not discovered. After all, your research and immersion in space is not comparable to our master and apprentice Yes. Another point is that I want to contact the senior high priests of "Back Realm". The space outside their "Back Realm" was attacked so fiercely. There should be some reaction inside. After the high priest passed the qi, the two Combining these aspects, maybe we can get a lot of clues that we have overlooked."

 Chapter 222： Suggestions from the Great Elder

    When the elder heard Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, he picked up a photo and looked at it more carefully. After half of the payment, the elder approached Lin Hang, pointed to the space crack in the photo and said, "I¡¯ve taken it seriously, you Seeing that these space cracks are distributed fairly evenly, this shows that the people who bombarded this space have a fairly deep understanding of the space itself. Although there are some changes in the world today, it has not yet reached the time of our Wu Clan¡¯s birth in Dongtian. , So their actions have no effect, they can only leave these space cracks. But if they arrive, these cracks may expand further. If the entrance is right, they can connect to the cave and sky behind, forming a stable Channel. But this time their offense is not without gains. After such a strong attack, even if the space in this area is restored on the surface, the strength of the space inside will still be damaged. If the world changes drastically, again Attacking here is not as difficult as this time. From this point of view, the people behind are not attacking aimlessly. They should know some things, at least they know that the location of Earth Star has There is a cave in the sky. Then their identities are very doubtful, and they are likely to be forces left over from ancient times."


    Lin Hang originally had a lot of speculation in his mind, but when he heard that these mysterious people might be forces left over from ancient times, he still showed a shocked expression and said, "Then what are the intentions of these people in finding these caves? Do they know this? Behind it is the Cave Sky of the Wu Clan, or do they have hatred with the Wu Clan?"


    The elder bowed his head for a moment, then shook his head and said, "In my opinion, even if they are very ancient powers, they probably wouldn''t know that the cave behind that space belongs to our Wu clan. After all, the twelve ancestors back then When I came to Earth Star to open up the cave, it was still relatively hidden. At that time, no one should notice. The most suspicious possibility in my heart is that one of this mysterious force has the talent of space, his strength If you reach the level of your teacher, you can easily find these abnormal areas in space and launch an attack. However, this attack on the outer space of "Back World" should be only an experiment by them, and they should also want to see it. Seeing how far the world is now, there should be no similar attacks in a short time."


    The great elder paused after speaking, and continued, "However, there is one thing, the existence of this mysterious force itself is already worthy of our attention! I think that during your time in the outside world, our Wu clan cannot help you. What, and the current situation of the Earth and Stars has indeed become a bit too fast. You also said that before you entered our "Emperor Realm", the so-called congenital masters in your mouth were already the top batch of combat power. But Now? You Huaxia has multiple masters of the Nascent Soul Stage, and many young disciples have also broken through to the foundation building stage, which completely crushed the entire Earth-Star cultivation world before. And the''Black King'' just now, also Under a strange opportunity, with the help of the powerful "Spiritual Skill", he broke through to the Golden Core Stage alone. Now there is such a mysterious force that can move freely. Look at the damage they can cause and analyze the internal forces. The strength of Hua Xia should be no less than that of China at this stage, which means that they have at least Yuan Ying and above. If they have been in peace with you, it¡¯s okay, you can get more time to develop yourself, but if they are right You are ill-intentioned. Under the current circumstances, you and your master have to discuss it carefully, and you must prepare in advance, and don''t be caught off guard at that time!"


    Lin Hang actually had the same idea. At this time, he heard the great elder''s caring advice. Lin Hang saluted the great elder and said solemnly, "Thank you, the great elder, for being so considerate for us! Master and the others have discussed it carefully to see if they can find some traces and clues of this mysterious force. If I can find some traces and clues, I am going to test them and see if I can test their attitude towards China. After all, in my opinion , The location of their attack this time is not in our China, maybe this is also a signal, maybe."


    Seeing Lin Hang''s mind, the elder nodded and said, "Well, such a temptation is necessary. Under the premise of ensuring safety, being able to contact that power, no matter how they perform, is enough for us to analyze something. There¡¯s something. Actually, Lin Hang, I wanted to say something to you a long time ago. I think your distribution of China on Earth will give others too many opportunities. After all, your personnel are too scattered, and among them, Most people are ordinary people and have no ability to protect themselves. When faced with a large number of forces invaded, it is difficult for your combatants to take care of the entire Huaxia. Therefore, I want you Huaxia to enter our current Wu clan in batches. In these three caves, we will give you some special areas, which should be large enough to accommodate all of your Huaxia population. At that time, you will not only avoid all the entanglements of external forces, but also the people of China. In the big cave sky, get better promotion. When the heaven and the earth are greatly changed, and the catastrophe is about to come, there should be many changes in the outer planets, and then the planets can become the place for your Chinese experience. In this case, advance and retreat. According to reports, it is also a good thing for your Huaxia development. What do you think?"


    Lin Hang has been listening carefully to what the great elder said. After listening to it, he couldn¡¯t help sighing that the great elder really considered too much for their Huaxia, so he had to say, ¡°Elder, regarding your suggestion, I have recently There are also some vague ideas in my mind, which have not been formed. Now I hear you tell me that it is so! I think your suggestion is very reasonable. I will discuss this matter with many senior executives of China. Fan''s!"


    In fact, after the recent ¡®Black King¡¯ attack on Xiaofan Village and the Gelimbia military base, Lin Hang has already worried a lot about China¡¯s safety, and Wang Lao was also worried because of this. China Huaxia occupies too much area above the Earth and Stars, and under the current situation, China''s overall strength is not enough to completely defend such a large area. As the world becomes more and more loose, some forces that have been hiding for a long time will certainly gradually reappear. Under these conditions, Lin Hang has also been looking for a way out for China.

 Chapter 223： Late answer

    In the current situation, the silent development in "Candle World" before has completely failed to keep up with the pace of the great changes in the world, and such a plan does not help the overall strength of China Xia. This is just a plan to strengthen China''s backbone. The plan proposed by the elder now made Lin Hang''s heart bright. Although Lin Hang hadn''t directly agreed to it, his heart was already very moved.


    If all the people of China have entered the three caves of the Wu clan, they only need to leave some guards on the earth and stars, and then the rest can develop in the cave with peace of mind, with the support and help of the Wu clan, It is not difficult for the majority of Huaxia personnel to embark on the road of cultivation, although most of them will not have any achievements, but with such a large base, someone will definitely stand out. After all, this kind of cultivation doesn''t care if you are a supernatural person, and it reduces a lot of the previous restraints and restrictions. For example, many people may have high talents in cultivation before, but they did not have awakening abilities and were unable to cultivate the current psionic cultivation system, so their talents would be buried. But if you come into contact with the original orthodox training system, you will get a different development, which is a good thing for the entire China.


    The elder nodded and said, "Of course, the final catastrophe is coming, and you still need your Huaxia''s top strength to stand up, otherwise it will be useless. So, in my opinion, your Huaxia is now the most critical point. It lies with you and your master. The potential talent opportunities of both of you are rare in thousands of years. When you two become stronger, Huaxia will naturally become stronger. In the future, if Huaxia as a whole relocates to the cave of our Wu clan, You can also have less ties and focus more on cultivating and improving yourself. The best of both worlds, wouldn¡¯t it be better?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Grand Elder, I will seriously consider it with my master! For now, let''s contact the high priest and ask him if he has discovered anything!"


    The elder knew that Lin Hang had his own consideration in his heart, so he didn''t say much, and took Lin Hang to the room where the treasure of "Emperor Realm" was stored.


    Picking up the scaly piece of space treasure, the great elder slowly injected spiritual power. After the light map of the twelve caves appeared, the great elder gently touched the light spot representing the "Back Realm".


    It didn''t take long for the light spot to respond, and during a burst of light and shadow changes, the figure of a young man who came behind the high priest appeared above the light spot.


    Lin Hang saw the coming back, and after a salute, said with a smile, "High priest, how are you doing these days?"


    Hou Lin thought it was the great elder who asked him to discuss something. After seeing Lin Hang, he realized that the matter was not that simple. After a while, Hou Lin smiled and replied, "You left from "Hou Jie" and just passed. How long has it been? What can I do if I stay in this cavernous sky? But you, after completing the contract with the monster clan, if you don''t cultivate well, why did you get to Zhou Shu again?"


    Hou Lin still has the same style as before. I really like the two sentences of the great elder Zhou Shu. After Zhou Shu heard it, he was not to be outdone. He shot back, "Hou Lin, you are too old and rude! You haven''t seen Lin Hang now. Is it the Jindan stage repairing order, are you still here to ridicule me? Hurry up and put your faults away. Today, Lin Hang and I are looking for you, there is a business!"


    At this moment, Hou Lin also had a straight look and said to Lin Hang, "Okay, stop making trouble! Lin Hang, what are you going to do with me this time?"


    Lin Hang also put a smile away from the side and said, "High Priest, since entering your "Back Realm", I have sent someone to guard the location of the entrance to your cave. But not long ago, A group of mysterious forces attacked our base and carried out a powerful attack on the space at the entrance of your cave. I want to know, regarding this matter, the high priest, you are in the "Back World", have you received what''s the message?"


    Hou Lin has been listening silently. When he heard the attack, his eyes lit up, and when Lin Hang finished asking, he nodded and said, "You said that, I really remember it a little bit. Probably in a few days Let¡¯s go ahead, our entire "Back Realm" has received a slight shock, but this shock is very light, because the space of our "Back Realm" is very stable, so there is not much movement. I didn¡¯t care, I heard you With that said, it seems that there is no simple thing behind this matter!"


    "I just received a slight shock?" Lin Hang was a little surprised. After all, the existence of those space cracks is enough to show how fierce this attack is, but only a slight shock can be felt in "Back Realm". It''s really unreasonable.


    When I saw Lin Hang later, I knew Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, and explained with a smile, "Did I not tell you Lin Hang before? Except for "Emperor Realm", the cave space of our "Hear Realm" is The twelve caves in the sky are the most stable, because our ancestors inherited the power of the earth from the ancestor Hou Tu witch, and naturally brought this feature when opening up the space. And the most important thing is that we are at the entrance of the earth star That piece of space is indeed the basis for us to rely on the earth and the stars, but our relationship is not so close. Just attacking that space, at most, opening up a space channel, there will be nothing too much for our cave and sky. It has a big impact. So, for your question, I can only say that I can''t help much, sorry!"


    Although Lin Hang got an answer completely different from what he had expected, he still said, "No, no, it''s okay high priest! I just want to see if there are any clues. In fact, with our current strength, and This kind of force touch is not the right choice. Therefore, I just want to know about them. Now that we don¡¯t have any useful clues, we don¡¯t care about them for the time being, and just develop ourselves with peace of mind. After all, they want to It is necessary to open the channels to enter the big caves and heavens, and the current environment of heaven and earth does not allow them to realize it!"


    Hou Lin nodded, satisfied with Lin Hang¡¯s current state of mind, and comforted, "Lin Hang, you don¡¯t have to worry about them too much! If you feel that there is no way to collide with them at this stage, then you might as well transfer Huaxia to In the cave of our Wu Clan, when we can descend to Earth Star, no matter how strong they are, I believe that our strength can also touch them, don''t worry about it!"

 Chapter 224： Out of "Emperor World"

    As soon as Hou Lin finished speaking, Lin Hang and the elder looked at each other and burst into laughter. Hou Lin didn''t know what the money situation of the two was, how could he laugh at himself so serious, and said anxiously," Hey! Zhou Shu, Lin Hang! What are you two laughing at? Was my speech just funny?"


    Lin Hang realized that he was a little gaffe at this time. He stopped laughing and explained, "It''s not the high priest, you misunderstood! We are not laughing at your speech. For your thoughts about our China, boy I am still very grateful. It¡¯s just because, not long ago, the Great Elder had just said this proposal. I think you two really have a tacit understanding. That¡¯s why you laughed involuntarily. Please forgive me!"


    Hou Lin understood the whole story, and said with a look of astonishment, "Lin Hang, you mean Zhou Shu, a kid who can say the same thing as me?"


    Hearing this, the face of the elder who was smiling and groaning instantly changed, and said angrily, "Hear! What do you mean? What do you mean? Can''t I say this in Zhou Shu?"


    Looking at the two people who were about to quarrel, Lin Hang got a headache and said quickly, "Well, the high priest, the high elder, the two are good elders of the kid, all for the sake of our China to be better today. Stop arguing! The kid¡¯s doubts have been resolved, and the next time I go to "The Back World", I will say hello to the High Priest!"


    Only then did the Great Elder and Hou Lin hum separately, and then the Great Elder put away the scales, and the figure behind the Great Elder disappeared naturally, and the Great Elder and Lin Hang left the room.


    Lin Hang had already got the answer he wanted, and now he was about to leave "Emperor Realm" to discuss the proposal of the elder Wang with Mr. Wang.


    The elder said to Lin Hang, "I will concentrate on researching the "Spiritual Skill" during this period. I want to find a way to allow people to practice normally without harming the outside world. Especially I think it¡¯s necessary to study the method of absorbing Qi Luck. If we can master it, maybe we will have many more immortal people! Go back and discuss it with your teacher and see you. Under the current circumstances, what kind of path should China take!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Grand Elder, I have some new tricks recently that can strengthen our relationship."


    After all, in the curious gaze of the Great Elder, Lin Hang squeezed his right hand, and an identical Lin Hang appeared beside him. The Great Elder naturally knew about the existence of Lin Hang''s clone ability, and didn''t know what Lin Hang meant now.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Elder, because of the inability to contact the outside world, a lot of news needs me to run in and out every time, which is not very convenient. So, now I think of a way, I will The clone stays here, and if you have any questions, you can discuss it with my clone, and I can also ask you through the clone if you have something, so that you don¡¯t have to go there every time."


    The elder nodded, and said with some doubts, "Lin Hang, I remember that you have the ability of this clone long ago, but why did you think of this method until today?"


    In the heart of the elder, Lin Hang has always been a very thoughtful person with a lot of ghost ideas. If there is such a method early in the morning, Lin Hang will definitely use it directly.


    Lin Hang was a little helpless, and explained, "Elder, it wasn''t that the kid didn''t want it in the previous days. It was because I couldn''t do it with my strength at that time. I was able to create multiple clones during the foundation period. It can keep the clone at a very low level and reduce the consumption of me. However, at that time, my spiritual power cultivation did not support the long-term existence of the clone, and could only make a long-term clone. Now this clone is still a demon. In the "Akabane Realm" of the clan, I helped them make materials! But when I broke through to the golden core period, my mental power reached the level of the mid-level golden core. My clone ability has also been greatly improved. Not only has the number of clones greatly increased, but my control over them has also become stronger, so the duration of the clones has been longer."


    Afterwards, Lin Hang pointed to the clone to the side and said, "Elder, this clone has only reached the initial stage of foundation construction. I don''t expect him to have any combat ability, but the mental power in it is enough to maintain it. It¡¯s been a long time. As long as you don¡¯t let him do something that consumes mental power, spiritual power can be supplemented by itself. So, if you have anything in the future, just ask him directly. I will receive news as soon as possible. , After all, he is actually equivalent to me."


    The elder fully understood now, he couldn''t help but nodded. Lin Hang''s practice of leaving the clones did greatly enhance the ability to communicate between the two. You don''t have to wait for Lin Hang to enter the "Emperor Realm" to contact him every time. Passive, some messages cannot be delivered in time. I haven''t shown anything yet, but in case we encounter such a situation in the future, it will be too late to think of a solution.


    The great elder said, "Well, you can rest assured to go, I will take good care of your clone, and I will notify you in time if anything happens!"


    Lin Hang bowed to the great elder, then directly opened the light gate and left "Emperor Realm" with Ah San.


    Lin Hang originally wanted to leave some avatars in "Candle World" and "Houjie" to strengthen the connection with these two caves. Later, I thought about it, it would not cost much to contact these two caves through the elder. With a lot of effort, I just ignore this matter for the time being. The most urgent task now is to explain the situation with Wang Lao and discuss how China should deal with it next.


    Lin Hang took out the map handed over by the''Black King''. The map marked a small island next to Austria. This small island was where the''Black King'' discovered "Spiritual Skills". Lin Hang prepared to personally Go and find out if there are any clues and discoveries that the''Black King'' missed. As for Asan, Lin Hang is going to take him with him temporarily. First, he wants to sort out the forcibly instilled squad spiritual power in Asan''s body, and secondly, to improve Asan''s strength by the way. ''Strength is the result of the "Black Nest" organization that has lost the "Black King" now. Lin Hang still needs this Asan to do things for him, so he will naturally find a way to improve.


    When Lin Hang led Ah San to search the waters near Austria, Mr. Wang felt that Lin Hang''s clone beside him became lively.

 Chapter 225： Master and apprentice talk in detail

    The deity of Lin Hang didn¡¯t need to concentrate too much at this time, so he directly divided his attention to Wang Lao¡¯s side. Lin Hang smiled and said to Wang Lao, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back! I went to the "Emperor World" During this time, no accidents happened again, right?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, how can so many things happen! If the current earth star has become like that, I can''t be as calm as I am now! It''s you, this time. How did the trip to "Emperor Realm" take place?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "This time I went to "Emperor Realm" and interrogated the''Black King'' and his leader, Asan, and got some useful things. Asan has been controlled by me. I am going to use his hand to completely control the entire "Black Nest" organization in my own hands, because when I interrogated him, I found that the entire "Black Nest" organization is spread over almost the entire world, and each country has its own differences. Penetration, and dozens of countries are completely under their control! Therefore, after taking over the entire organization, we will operate behind the scenes, and it is very possible to achieve the unity of the voice of the entire planet. But now the level of Ah San If it is too low and I don''t want to come forward, he is not strong enough to control the entire organization, so I will take him temporarily and plan to improve his strength first."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, according to your opinion, this "Black Nest" is still very valuable, but what about your deity? Why not just come back and bring that Ah San to me, I can let him Improve faster."


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "This is because the''Black King'' also provided me with some news and clues. With the help of the Great Elder, I asked the''Black King'' to spit out everything he knew. He The evil practice "Spiritual Skill" was unexpectedly obtained on an uninhabited island, but it was accompanied by nothing but a formula. I think this is very suspicious, so it is straightforward I went to search for that island, hoping to find any clues. As for "Spiritual Art", I left it to the Great Elder to study. The Great Elder is very optimistic about the Qiyun part of the exercise, and he hopes to study some results. , Can help our tribe-crossing cultivators of our two races to increase their success rate."


    After listening to this, Mr. Wang thought for a while, and said, "Then you said you want to ask the high priest of the "Back Realm" about the attack on the Gelimbia base, do you have any eyebrows?"


    Lin Hang shook his head at this time and said, "Teacher, I asked the great elder to contact the high priest, but the high priest''s answer was completely different from what I thought. The high priest stated that he did feel it when the incident happened. There was a slight vibration in the cave sky, but this kind of vibration did not have the slightest impact. After his explanation, I realized that no matter how they attacked the space outside the cave sky, at most they could blast out a channel and would not affect the inside. The cave sky caused a substantial impact."


    Having said this, Lin Hang hesitated and said, "Teacher, in fact, in "Emperor Realm" this time, the two elders, the Great Elder and the High Priest, respectively gave me the same advice, which is about the development direction of our China. The disciple personally thinks this suggestion is very suitable for our current situation and situation in China, but I don¡¯t know what you think."


    When Mr. Wang heard Lin Hang¡¯s speech, he felt a little displeased and said in a deep voice, ¡°Hang''er, you can just tell me what¡¯s the matter, why are you so haunting? You don¡¯t have to be like this between the master and the apprentice. What has been said makes you feel very appropriate? As long as it is true, we are not unacceptable to such a suggestion."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes! Teacher! This is the proposal made by the great elder when he mentioned these mysterious forces. He feels that our current situation on Earth and Stars has become more and more complicated. Slowly loosening, there must be many forces that will appear one by one, and their weakest will not be worse than us now. And if our China still occupies such a large area, it will definitely become a breakthrough direction for some forces. At that time, even if the strength of our masters and apprentices is further improved, it will be difficult to protect the safety of all regions of China in such a large area. Therefore, the great elder proposed that we can temporarily relocate to the three caves of their witch clan. In, because these three big caves and heavens are very vast, and their Wu Clan¡¯s ability to multiply is not so strong, they still appear to be sparsely populated, and it is very easy to accommodate our entire China."


    Lin Hang paused, and continued, "After we have completed the relocation to the Three Great Caves, all people who are suitable for cultivation can be selected, and they are no longer limited to the previous conditions of supernatural powers. In China, this is the case. On the basis of a large number of people, it is very easy to produce a few seedlings with good talents. With a little training, they can become the pillars of China''s future. At that time, the earth and stars will definitely become very complicated, and the major forces will fight. The place can just be the place for many of our disciples to experience. I believe that if we go through this stage, our overall strength will inevitably change and jump directly to a big step! At that time, I believe that facing the catastrophe is coming , We will have greater confidence."


    Lin Hang looked at Wang Lao, emphasized his tone, and said, "There is one more important point. After we have entered the three caves of Wu Clan, teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry about and distracted by Huaxia¡¯s affairs all day long. You can have more time to practice and improve yourself. This result is a good situation for you and China, so teacher, I am very supportive of such an action!"


    After talking about the great elder''s suggestion and analyzing his own position, Lin Hang did not speak any more, and began to look at Wang Lao with expectation.


    Lao Wang obviously had already thought in his mind when Lin Hang just said it. After Lin Hang stopped and half the payment passed, Lao Wang finally spoke softly, "Hang''er, I know and admit that you just All those mentioned are the most correct, sensible, and most suitable plan for China''s development, but you don''t know how much trouble it will face if this plan is to be implemented! You must know that although China has a military like this The government on the bright side, but the top families in China¡¯s major cities do not obey our management. Therefore, although I have always treated China equally, I am not sure that this plan can be completed perfectly."

 Chapter 226： Lin Hangs persuasion

    Speaking of this, Mr. Wang was rather helpless and continued, "Hang''er, I also told you before that our China has a vast territory. Except for the obvious regime of the China military, in fact, all major cities are Those top families controlled. Although many of these families maintained a good attitude towards our Chinese military, and even played a big role in the rise of our Chinese military, most of them The family has never obeyed our military. The current strength of the division is indeed enough to convince these families, but we have never thought about this step. If it is strong, I am afraid that it will damage the overall harmony of our China. ."


    At this time, Lin Hang directly said, "Teacher, I think your thinking is a bit too conservative! Like before, we really need to maintain the stability of the entire China and maintain harmony with the major families. This is used to fight against the forces of other countries. But now it is different. The combined strength of these families is not as good as you. Then what role can they play for China in the future? I am afraid that not only is it useless, it will become a drag! In this case, we should make a decisive decision! We can use force or coercive means in the early stage to temporarily subdue these disobedient families, although they There will definitely be some complaints in my heart, but I dare not express it in front of your strength. The most important thing is that if they reach the Witch¡¯s cave and we allow them to practice new techniques, I don¡¯t believe them. They will not be able to change. For their own benefit and improvement, they will also readily accept the arrangement of staying in the Wu Clan Cave Sky, and as long as we control the direction of the matter, they will not bite us."


    The foundation of Lin Hang''s words is a great guarantee. First of all, Lin Hang and the others have already taken a big lead in their cultivation bases, and Wang Lao and Lin Hang''s cultivation bases can¡¯t be improved faster than others can¡¯t catch up. This is very likely to prevent latecomers from surpassing in a short time. They have caused a situation of overwhelming guests. Although in the subsequent development, there will definitely be some talented younger generations who will catch up by chance, but at that time it was already the golden age of China''s development, and there were no major hidden dangers. One more thing, the people of China who are currently in contact with the three big caves can only be Lin Hang and Wang Lao. This also fundamentally eliminates the possibility of other China forces in the upper ranks. According to the identities of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, the Wu clan is It is impossible to give up both of them, and this is enough.


    Lin Hang also understands in his heart that it is not that Wang Lao does not understand this truth. It is just that Wang Lao has been in the Huaxia military for many years, and his mind can not change so quickly at a time. Wang Lao has come from the early days of the Huaxia military. Yes, at that time, not many family powers were optimistic about the military, but later with the help of several families, the military slowly established a leadership position for China''s entire secular world, and still allowed the major families to exist in their respective cities. Now that the matter is over, these families simply don''t take care of them anymore. As long as the Huaxia military does not control their area, they will recognize the status of the Huaxia military. Knowing that later Wang Lao and Jiang Lao both broke through to innate, the military finally stood up straight, and slowly gained more family support. However, the principle that the military has been pursuing, allowing the major families to develop on their own has not changed. Wang Lao has gone through this rule for so many years, and he wants to change it all at once. It is really not that easy.


    Lin Hang went on to say, "Teacher, I know what you think, and I don¡¯t want to break the previous code of conduct. However, the current situation is not as complicated as you think. According to my analysis, these families have developed for so many years. What I hope most is What? The development of the family. If we show them strength far beyond the current innate level, and provide them with a path of cultivation that can go on, what will happen to them? I think all families will agree with us Let¡¯s make a decision! Let¡¯s say that it¡¯s not good to say that if these families are allowed to continue to control such territories of China, if there are other forces in the future who want to sneak into China, at that time, these families we have no control over. This is their best breakthrough! They probably don''t have such a deep sense of identification with us as China, maybe they will not give in directly even if they resist, so this is a big hidden danger and threat to us. "


    At this time, Mr. Wang''s expression also became solemn, because Lin Hang''s last words were not alarmist, but something that actually happened. The "Black Nest" organization had infiltrated China once before, but perhaps it was because their leader was as strong as Ah San, just''pseudo-innate'', so all the top families did not waver, only a few small families Unable to resist temptation and coercion, he betrayed the interests of some families. However, the Chinese military was aware of this situation and did not disclose it. Instead, it stared at these families and wanted to see the next move. After this incident, Wang Lao and everyone in the military also understood that this time it was the fall of small families. If some stronger forces came, how would these top families deal with it? Therefore, Lin Hang''s speculation this time has hit the worries in Wang Lao''s heart, knowing that what Lin Hang said may become a reality in the future.


    Wang Lao thought for a while, and finally he said, "Hang''er, I admit that what you said is very reasonable, but I still have to discuss with some leaders of Huaxia before I can make the final decision. The relocation is really a major event affecting the whole country, and all aspects must be planned!"


    Lin Hang knew that Wang Lao had a direction in his heart, and he smiled and replied, "Teacher, the current Chinese military will definitely care about your opinion. I believe that you only need to present your interests and their leaders will not Anyone who has an opinion! Go ahead and leave me alone!"


    Wang Lao exhorted Lin Hang to pay attention to safety when exploring outside, so he left the place directly and approached the leaders of Huaxia to discuss the feasibility of the plan. And Lin Hang''s clone also slowly closed his eyes, cross-legged and temporarily calmed down.


    On the other side, the deity of Lin Hang, while the clone was talking and discussing with Wang Lao, was taking Ah San to search the waters around Austria.

 Chapter 227： Mystery island

    After the deity of Lin Hang left "Emperor Realm", he followed the map guide left by the "Black King" and took Ah San to the sea near Austria, looking for the discovery of "Spiritual Skill" as the "Black King" said at the time. Small island.


    Because the "Black King" only marked a rough area on the map, Lin Hang sent Ah San out, and the two separated to find the trace of the island. It¡¯s strange to say that this sea area is only more than fifty miles away from Austria, but in Lin Hang¡¯s perception, there is no small island in the entire sea area. This makes Lin Hang very puzzled and once thought it was right. The''Black King'' deceived him. However, Lin Hang immediately threw this idea away. When the''Black King'' mind was restrained, there was no concealment. Based on this, the island containing "Spiritual Skills" seemed mysterious, and spiritual power search could not find it. Lin Hang had to set out with Asan and two avatars, in the entire sea, Searching for traces of the island in a large area.


    After about ten minutes, Lin Hang and others still did not discover the existence of the island. At this time, Lin Hang received a transmission from Ah San, "Master, his subordinates have found out here!"


    Hearing that there was finally news, Lin Hang was overjoyed and felt the situation of Ah San, and hurriedly directed the major clones to where Ah San was.


    After reaching Ah San''s side, Lin Hang looked at the very dark island in front of him, and asked Ah San curiously, "A San, how did you find this island?" No wonder Lin Hang was puzzled. The island is now. The location is a little far away from the shore of Austria. If Lin Hang and others searched a little sloppily, it might take a lot of time to find it. But Ah San directly found the target, making Lin Hang quite curious.


    Asan respectfully said, with a little doubt on his face, he said uncertainly, "Master, actually this subordinate doesn''t know. When you sent me to search for the island, the subordinate suddenly felt If there is no call, follow the direction of the call and slowly find the black island here. But the subordinates don¡¯t know if this island is the one you are looking for, so they will notify you. Take a look and be sure."


    Originally, Lin Hang was not particularly sure whether this island was the one mentioned by the''Black King'', but after listening to Ah San''s description, Lin Hang had already determined eighty to nine points. After all, this small island once had the existence of "Spiritual Skills", and Asan was able to break through to the current realm of''pseudo-innate'', relying on the''gift'' of the''Black King'' after practicing. When the spiritual power in the body of the''Black King'' is considered to be from the same source as the "Spiritual Skill", it is no wonder that Asan has that special feeling.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, you did a good job! If no surprises, this small island is what we are looking for! You stay outside first, I''ll go in and take a look!"


    After that, Lin Hang waved his big hand, and the three clones around him suddenly merged together, turning into a brand-new clone of the top of the foundation. The clone nodded to Lin Hang, and walked directly towards the island.


    Facing a strange island that didn¡¯t know the depth and only learned a little from the''Black King'', Lin Hang naturally didn¡¯t want to take risks with his body, so even though the clone¡¯s cultivation base was slightly lower, Lin Hang still Let the clone explore the way first and see the situation.


    Here, Lin Hang¡¯s clone is slowly approaching the island. When he first stood on the island, Lin Hang felt a chill, and directly wrapped his body along his feet. Lin Hang hurriedly moved his spiritual power up and down his body. After a while, the impact was eliminated and he continued to walk towards the island. After experiencing this, Lin Hang also knew that this island was not easy, and became more cautious in his heart.


    Lin Hang had just looked at it from a distance, and the island as a whole showed a dark feeling, its shape resembling an open palm of a person, the size of which was the size of two football fields. Lin Hang is now standing in the middle of the middle finger, heading towards the palm of his hand. According to the words of the "Black King", he found that the cave of "Spiritual Skill" was in the palm of the island. And even though he was standing on the island now, Lin Hang still did not perceive the island in his senses, which showed that the island had the effect of shielding people''s perception. Regarding this point, Lin Hang had a vague idea in his mind, but he wasn''t in a hurry yet. First, check and see the situation.


    As Lin Hang progressed slowly, he quickly approached the palm of the island''s palm. When he was in front of him, Lin Hang saw a downward circular passage, vaguely able to see some steps, which seemed to lead to the underground. aisle. Having arrived here, and came to doppelganger, Lin Hang naturally did not hesitate, walked along the steps and slowly entered the passage.


    When Lin Hang first stepped into the passage, he could feel that although the passage was not particularly bright, he could still see things around him clearly. Walking along the circular passage stairs slowly for ten minutes, Lin Hang felt that his current position should be about a kilometer below the ground, right here, except for the stairs. , Lin Hang finally saw something different.


    Lin Hang had just walked down a section of the steps and found that the steps under his feet were temporarily broken, and now a relatively wide space appeared. The space was also circular like the passage, and in the distance there was another step downward. It seems that this place is just an intermediate place to stay, and you can go further down.


    After arriving here, Lin Hang did not go any further, because the cave mansion mentioned by the''Black King'' had already appeared, and it was the space in front of him that resembled an intermediate stop. Although there was some light in the entire space, it still looked a little dark. A bright flame emerged from Lin Hang''s fingertips, clearly illuminating the entire space.


    Lin Hang walked slowly along the walls of the space, and finally found the traces of the lettering mentioned by the "Black King" in one place. The entire handwriting appeared to be very old, and it gave a feeling that it was originally on the wall instead of later. The feeling of engraving. Lin Hang was very strange. He walked forward and touched the rock wall lightly, trying to touch these traces, because in his opinion, the fonts used for these traces were very strange, and he knew it, but he could understand it at a glance. Meaning, it seems to be a more advanced heritage font. And I seem to have seen the information in this font in an ancient book of the Wu clan, and now I see it, which means I want to study it.

 Chapter 228： Exploring the island

    According to the description of the''Black King'', at that time, after the rubbing was completed, he wanted to destroy these handwritings, but found that he could not change the slightest trace on the wall in any way, and then he gave up. After the rubbing, he was directly satisfied. Left here. As for the area under this space, the''Black King'' originally wanted to explore it, but when he reached the entrance of the next step, he realized that he could not take the next step at all. He already understood that it must be his own. If the strength does not reach the standard, this downward channel will exclude him from entering. Although I guessed in my mind that there would be better things going down, it was really because of lack of strength that there was no way. The''Black King'' had no choice but to leave first and wait until the strength to improve, and then check it out.


    Lin Hang thought of this, and curiously walked to the next step, took a look, and saw the passage leading to nowhere. Lin Hang secretly felt the depth of this passage. Taking a step forward, Lin Hang really felt a limit, making it impossible for his feet to step up and down a step. Lin Hang felt the intensity of this restriction, and knew that with his current strength, he couldn''t get through either, so he had to dispel the idea. There was no surprise in Lin Hang''s heart. After all, according to the ¡®Black King¡¯¡¯s temperament, he would come here for the first time every time his strength broke through, and the Golden Elixir period was naturally no exception. But since this restriction still exists, it shows that the''Black King'' also failed after breaking through to the Golden Core Stage. Although Lin Hang is slightly stronger than the''Black King'' now, it is also restricted. Outside.


    Lin Hang then began to search the entire space carefully. He wanted to find out if there were any details that were ignored by the "Black King". Although Lin Hang knew that the "Black King" had obtained such a powerful technique here, how could he not conduct a comprehensive search of this space? So before Lin Hang came, he felt that he could get other clues, it should be impossible. However, after entering the island, Lin Hang found that the perception here was completely useless, which meant that the exploration of the "Black King" here might not have been thorough and careful, so Lin Hang still started his exploration plan.


    After about half an hour, Lin Hang almost gave up, because the entire space, except for the two steps and the traces on the wall, looked very empty and flat, it really didn¡¯t seem to be able to put things down. Look like. Lin Hang was a little depressed, half leaning against the wall on one side, looking at the top stone wall with both eyes, suddenly found something different! It turned out that Lin Hang discovered that when his eyes glanced over his head inadvertently, a little light appeared. You must know that the style of the entire mountain wall space is that kind of dark and dark, this light must be unusual. Lin Hang stared at the top of his head carefully for more than ten minutes, but until Lin Hang''s eyes were a bit sore, there was still no second light. But Lin Hang didn''t doubt himself. He flew to the top wall of his head and searched inch by inch. Finally, on a corner to the northwest, Lin Hang noticed a small bulge on the flat rock wall.


    Originally, such a bump was not conspicuous at all, because it was too small, and even a closer look might not be able to find anything. Because of the bright light just now, Lin Hang searched very carefully and finally found this small bump. Lin Hang slowly stretched out his hand to touch this little bump, and found that after wiping out the surface cover, it turned out to be a bead embedded in the rock wall! With a little effort, Lin Hang took the small beads from the rock wall, then jumped and returned to the ground.


    Finally, Lin Hang was in a very good mood and began to look at the small bead on the palm of his hand carefully. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that this small bead is small, and the shape is not very round, on the contrary, it is somewhat close to an ellipse. The whole color is the same as the rock wall, and it is dark. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you really can¡¯t find it. .


    But what Linghang didn''t know was that, let alone this rock wall, it was the steps when it came. The''Black King'' didn''t let the search go, but there was still no trace of discovery. This small bead at the top of the rock wall emits a faint light every two hundred years, and then a trace will be exposed from the rock wall, that is, the small bump. If there is no chance, it would still be impossible to get this little bead even after 10,000 visits.


    Lin Hang originally thought this pearl was a useful spiritual treasure, but after the spiritual power was injected, there was no slight reaction, and when it was changed to spiritual power, there was still no movement. Holding this bead that he didn''t know what to use, Lin Hang felt a little depressed. After going back, he asked the elders of the Wu clan to see if they could recognize it.


    Lin Hang put away the beads and looked around again, feeling in his heart that there should be nothing left, and then quickly returned to the surface of the island along the steps when he came.


    At this time, Lin Hang''s deity and Asan have also arrived on the small island. Watching the avatar come out, Lin Hang took the beads in the avatar''s hand and waved the avatar back into his body. Lin Hang looked at the small island in front of him, thinking silently in his heart.


    After confirming that this island is indeed not perceptible, Lin Hang has some ideas. If the appearance of this island is also hidden from the outside, then it cannot be a hidden hiding place, from the naked eye and perception. The double disappeared, it would be very safe.


    Of course, Lin Hang also knew that to hide on such a large island, the formation and strength needed are not what he can have now, so he plans to wait until the strength is enough in the future, and then come here to set up the formation. Lin Hang was also very curious about the things under the steps.


    After Lin Hang left a space mark here, he directly returned to China with Asan.


    Through his avatar in the capital, Lin Hang knew that Mr. Wang went to discuss the plan with the leaders of China this time, but there was no result yet. Therefore, he stayed in Wang Lao''s room for the time being, while waiting for Wang Lao to return, while studying how to improve the current situation of Ah San''s cultivation.


    Lin Hang inspected Asan¡¯s dantian and found that the spiritual power in it was forcibly poured into it by the black king, and Asan¡¯s practice was just a sub-gong method derived from "Spiritual Art", that is, through With this technique, Asan and others can also completely control the spiritual power in their Dantian, and the realm is barely equivalent to entering the innate, and the realm under the innate is still in an invincible posture.

 Chapter 229： The way to hide the island

    Of course, Asan and others are''pseudo-innate'' after all, and even weak innate masters can easily defeat them. This is the realm gap. Lin Hang''s current thinking is to keep Ah San''s realm as much as possible, and to find a way to make his cultivation level higher. In Lin Hang''s mind, if Asan can reach the base-building period, there will be no difficulty in controlling the entire "Black Nest" organization. The problem now is how to promote Asan to the base-building period.


    Lin Hang thought for a long time, but there was no good way, so he diverged his thoughts and connected the clone in "Emperor Realm".


    Lin Hang''s clone has stayed in the elder''s hall since Lin Hang left. Because Lin Hang didn''t pay much attention to it, this clone was not very flexible and had no communication with the big elder.


    Since the great elder obtained the secret book of "Spiritual Skills", he has been staying in this hall of elders, studying day and night, and from time to time he personally makes gestures, sometimes frowning, as if he has encountered something. difficult. Regardless of the performance of the Great Elder, the current situation does have great enthusiasm and interest in this "Spiritual Art".


    At this moment, just as the elder put down the secret book in his hand and was practicing the calculation silently in his heart, the avatar of Lin Hang on the side suddenly opened his eyes, walked up slowly, bowed to the elder, and said with a smile, "Elder From your look, it seems that the research on "Spiritual Art" is progressing well!"


    The elder turned his head and glanced at Lin Hang, and found that this sluggish clone of Lin Hang suddenly had a look in his eyes. Knowing that Lin Hang''s deity had turned his attention, he stopped the drill in his mind and replied with a smile. "It''s just a little insight. I can''t get the countertop yet. Don''t mention it! It''s you, isn''t it time to concentrate on exploring the island and discuss China''s affairs with your master? How can I have time? See my research?"


    Lin Hang''s clone laughed, and immediately sat next to the Great Elder, and said, "You don''t know what the Great Elder! After I went out this time, I immediately divided into two groups and went all the way to the''Black King'' place. The island exploration mentioned, and I went to my teacher all the way to discuss the future of China with him, but I am not lazy at all! No, I am busy with both sides, so I have time to come. Here, I want to ask you something."


    The great elder replied with these ridiculous tones, "You kid! Every time something comes to me, can''t you come and see me, the old man? Let¡¯s talk about it this time. Make your performance so difficult?"


    Although Lin Hang didn''t speak, the elder had already guessed. How often Lin Hang would come back to ask himself. It must have something to do with the two things he had just experienced. It was either the problem with China or the island.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Elder, the kid went to the small island mentioned by the''Black King''. Sure enough, the description of the small island is no different from what he said. It will indeed isolate my perception and exploration. There is nothing strange about the layout, but when I checked it carefully, I found a little thing."


    After that, Lin Hang avatar raised his right hand, and then a light and shadow slowly appeared on the right hand, and the appearance of this light and shadow was exactly the sight of the little black bead. Lin Hang''s technique was called photo taking, and it used spiritual power to transform the appearance of what he had seen. Of course, it was only the appearance. Lin Hang''s deity had not come in for the time being, so he had to use the photo taking technique to let the elder analyze it.


    Looking at this small black bead, the elder also showed a puzzled look. After looking carefully for a long time, he still didn¡¯t see any clues. The elder shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Lin Hang, I''m sorry, neither I know the origin of this thing, but by its appearance, it seems to be something born from heaven and earth. If there is a chance in the future, you may be able to see something in person. There is really no clue right now."


    Hearing the words of the great elder, Lin Hang was a little disappointed in his heart. Even the well-informed great elder didn''t know the origin of the little beads. It seemed that there was no hope for an answer in a short time. However, Lin Hang had already prepared in his heart and was not too discouraged. After sorting out his feelings, he continued, "Elder, there is one more thing. Didn''t I just say that this little island can''t be perceived by the senses? So the kid has an idea in his heart, I don¡¯t know if we can use any formation to hide this island from the visual perspective, so that we can build a base on this island. After the base is established, we If you really abandon the area of ??Huaxia, this can be used as a site for experience. Moreover, this small island still has many areas that we have not explored. I think if it is not covered up, it will inevitably be interfered by other forces in the future. It will be more troublesome then."


    The elder thought for a while and said, "The formation is simple. If you want to prevent others from seeing it with the naked eye, you can choose the "One Leaf Blind Array" that interferes with the line of sight, and the "Fog Array" that changes the form. "Flowing Water Array" and so on. Like "One Leaf Blind Eye Array", it makes the entire island disappear from sight, while the effect of "Fog Array" is to change the entire island into a fog, which is also a discovery It doesn¡¯t have the original shape. And because of the large range of these formations, besides the cultivation base of the formation must reach the Nascent Infant stage, it also needs some auxiliary formation materials. Of course, I can provide you with these materials. It¡¯s just the ten Nascent Soul cultivators who set up the formation. You still need to wait for a while! After you finish setting up this formation, the island will no longer be eye-catching visually. It is impossible to find out after the period. And the general high-ranking monk''s exploration is based on the perception of the spirit. If you can''t perceive the island, they will not conduct detailed exploration at all, which greatly reduces the risk of exposure."


    Lin Hang nodded with some understanding. As long as the island is invisible from the outside and can''t perceive its existence, no one can find it! As for the ten Nasal Infant cultivators needed for the formation, we can only wait for their cultivation level to improve. After all, although Lao Wang, Ye Lao and others are now entering Nascent Infant stage, there are only four of them. , Has not yet reached the conditions for the deployment of ten people. Lin Hang believes that according to his current strength improvement speed, the Nascent Soul Stage will not be too far.

 Chapter 230： "Five Initiations"

    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, elder, I understand! This matter will not be done until I am in the Nascent Soul Stage, but now I can let this clone of mine learn this formation from you first. "Lin Hang paused, and then continued to speak, "Elder, do you remember the''Black King''''s subordinate Asan I brought?"


    The great elder nodded. After all, Ah San just left, the great elder naturally still has the impression, and replied, "Well, didn''t he modify his memory by you, has he completely convinced you?"


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly and said, "Elder, this Asan is a leader of the "Black Nest" organization created by the "Black King". The reason I control him is to let him take over "Black Nest" for me. Can help us do things. But the strength of this Asan is too low, even if he has practiced the simple version of "Spiritual Skill" and has been infused with a lot of spiritual power by the "Black King", now he is only a "pseudo-innate" The realm, that is, the later stage of Qi training. Let alone put this kind of cultivation base with us, even at Earth Star, it is not available now, so I want to help him quickly improve his strength, at least to reach the base building period, otherwise There is no way to completely control "Black Nest." The kid also has too little knowledge. After thinking about it for a long time, there is no clue. I don''t know if you have anything to do with the elder?"


    The great elder pondered for a while, and then said, "Lin Hang, I don¡¯t have a method that can improve spiritual power and even realm in a short time. I don¡¯t have it, and there are several. However, they all have similar side effects, or they can cause ascenders. Irreversible damage, or it will impose great restrictions on future improvement. Our practice emphasizes gradual and orderly progress, so this kind of method is not the right way, naturally there will be great defects and hidden dangers. However, the one named Ah San He is not a good kind at first. As the leader of such an organization, he must have a lot of dead souls in his hands. There is nothing worthy of sympathy in his future. I think since you need him to do things for you, you should naturally choose something that does not harm him. Ascension method, so choose the "Five Initiation Method", this method allows the caster to compress the spiritual power in the caster''s body for five times. After five times of compression, the caster will force it. Promote one or two realms, and there is no harm to the current state, but it will always affect his future realm promotion and cultivation, and he will not be able to break through again in his life. What do you think about this?"


    Lin Hang naturally had no opinion, and he was secretly happy. It was indeed a wise move to ask the elder this time! This branch of the Great Elder is directly inherited from Dijiang, one of the ancient twelve ancestral witches, and it is indeed profound and knowledgeable!


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Elder, the "Five Initiation Method" you mentioned is really the most appropriate! I originally just wanted to improve Ah San''s strength a little bit, and I didn''t even think about letting him in the future. Break through again. Now this is just right. After the foundation building period, he has no need to practice, and he can spend all his time taking care of my affairs. Great elder, please teach me!"


    The elder nodded, and handed the method of the "Five Enlightenment Method" to Lin Hang, because this was only a method for forcibly enhancing low-level strength, so it didn''t take long for Lin Hang to fully grasp it.


    The elder looked at the excited Lin Hang, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, with your current Golden Core Stage cultivation base, it is more than enough to cast a spell for Ah San who is not yet in the late stage of Qi training! If you use this method If the display is perfect, he should be able to reach the stage of the mid-foundation stage. I believe this strength is enough to handle things on the surface of the earth and stars!"


    Lin Hang just got a new method and was about to try it out, so he bowed to the elder and said, "Then elder, you can continue to study the "Spiritualism", the kid will not bother you! You have Just contact the kid directly for any progress!" After that, Lin Hang controlled the clone back to the corner of the hall, and closed his eyes after sitting down.


    Seeing that Lin Hang was running so fast, the great elder couldn''t help shook his head, took out the secret book of "Spiritual Art" and continued to read it.


    On the side of Huaxia Capital, Lin Hang''s deity saw that Mr. Wang hadn''t come back, so he directly summoned Ah San, preparing to use the "Five Empowerments Method" he had just learned to help Ah San forcibly improve his realm.


    Lin Hang arranged an isolation ban in the room to prevent anyone from coming to disturb him when he was casting the spell. Although there will be basically no one coming here except Mr. Wang, it is better to be careful. If he fails, Lin Hang is fine. Ah San may not be able to save his life.


    Ah San naturally obeyed Lin Hang''s orders very much, sitting on the ground directly according to Lin Hang''s arrangement, letting go of his control over his spiritual power and dantian, as if he was at the mercy of Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang was extremely satisfied when he saw the scene in front of him, because the success rate and degree of achievement of this "Five Initiation Method" actually had nothing to do with the operator, and most of it was related to the person being operated on. Imagine how many siblings, loved ones, and friends can fully open up their dantian for others to display? More or less there will be some precautions, and these precautions are the biggest obstacle to the success rate of this technique, so since this technique was founded, it has always been difficult to achieve perfect performance, because there are few who fully trust it. But now in the situation of Asan and Lin Hang, there is no such problem. Because Asan is restrained by Lin Hang, he is completely undefended against Lin Hang. Lin Hang lets him open his dantian completely, and Asan doesn¡¯t. With a little hesitation, Lin Hang won''t have any obstacles and difficulties when it comes to use.


    Lin Hang set his mind, adjusted his state to the peak, and then slowly injected spiritual power into Asan¡¯s body. When Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power reached Asan¡¯s dantian, because Asan moved ahead of time, he didn¡¯t Nothing was blocked. Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief, relying on his subtle control of spiritual power, began to compress spiritual power in Asan¡¯s dantian according to the "Five Initiation Method", and soon the first compression was completed, Lin Hang did not Stopped and continued the next four compressions. Because of Lin Hang''s powerful control and the cooperation of Ah San, Lin Hang''s five compressions were directly completed without difficulty. And when Lin Hang compressed his spiritual power in Ah San¡¯s dantian for five times, and then operated according to the method of "Five Empowerments" again, something magical happened, Ah San suddenly showed a painful look, and then his spiritual power It started to circulate crazily, and within a short while, Asan¡¯s dantian calmed down. After checking it out, Lin Hang understood that Asan had already reached the peak of the mid-stage foundation!

 Chapter 231： Chinas resolution

    After finishing all this, Lin Hang seemed very excited. After all, the "Five Enlightenment Method" was performed perfectly. Asan''s cultivation level actually reached the peak of the middle stage of foundation construction, although it will not be improved in the future. There is no room for this, but with this kind of cultivation, you can already control the killer organization "Black Nest".


    Lin Hang waited for Asan to gather the majestic spiritual power in the dantian, and said with a smile, "Asan, you will directly return to "Black Nest" from now on. I ask you to complete the entire organization in the shortest time. I believe that the remaining bosses in the organization will definitely not be your opponents. No matter what method you use, remove all those who do not obey you, and do not leave any hidden dangers in the organization! All those who have been controlled The country doesn¡¯t need to do anything anymore. After you have sorted out the things in your hands, just wait for my instructions!"


    Asan bowed his head and replied respectfully, "Good master! Asan must complete your instructions!"


    Because of the small island on the edge of Austria, the ¡®Black King¡¯ moved the headquarters of the entire organization to the territory of Austria shortly afterwards. Austria¡¯s vast land is sparsely populated and it is suitable for them to organize hiding. With a big wave of his hand, Lin Hang sent Ah San to the vicinity of the manor where the''Black King'' had been captured. Lin Hang knew that the''Black King'' and Ah San had disappeared for so long, and there must be many strange ideas in the organization. Someone appears, and maybe someone wants to become the new leader of "Black Nest". However, Lin Hang is not worried about Ah San''s ability. After all, Ah San was the first person under the''Black King'' before. To achieve this position, there is no shortage of mental means, and now it is in his With the help, Asan is already a master in the middle of the foundation construction, facing the other people in "Black Nest", there will definitely be no problems.


    After completing this action, Lin Hang sat down, closed his eyes and concentrated on recovering the excessive spiritual power that had just been used for the "Five Initiations".


    Not long after, when Lin Hang''s spiritual power was about to fully recover, Lin Hang suddenly opened his eyes, got up and stood up and waited silently. The next moment, Wang Lao''s figure appeared in the room, and Lin Hang stepped forward and said respectfully, "Teacher, you are back!"


    Mr. Wang poured a cup of tea, sat down and took a sip, then said with a smile, "Well, I''ve discussed with those leaders!"


    Lin Hang noticed Wang Lao''s tone and expression, and did it, and said with a smile, "Teacher, looking at you, the results of this discussion seem to be pretty good! How, what do their leaders decide to do?"


    The leaders mentioned by Lin Hang and Wang Lao are not weak non-combatants. In fact, in China''s leadership regime, basically all are capable of cultivation. Because the Chinese military has come from blood and blood during the process of its rise, so after the regime has become a little stable, the leadership has always been held by iron-blooded middle-level officers. They are both generals who can lead troops to fight, or they can A capable person who governs the country. As the highest combat power of the Chinese military, Wang Lao and Jiang Lao naturally have an unparalleled right to speak in the Chinese military.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "After I raised this issue this time, the military also took it very seriously. They immediately called almost all the high-level officials to hold an emergency meeting. I thought it would be a long-lasting discussion and debate. There must be some factions holding two opinions to analyze the pros and cons, and it will take a long time. What I did not expect is that after the meeting actually started, it went very smoothly. Almost everyone agreed with my proposal. No one came out to object! This also made me understand that it is indeed that my thinking has not improved. They are all easier to accept than me. It seems that they are not idle in private. They are also considering Huaxia! This meeting In the second half of the period, I was already discussing how to implement this plan, but time is rushed, and whether I have discussed with the Witches, so it will take some time before we can come up with the final plan."


    Lin Hang nodded. He was not like Mr. Wang himself. He was quite familiar with the senior leaders of China and Mr. Jiang, and basically didn''t know anything else. Now listening to Wang Lao''s description, it seems that these high-level Huaxia officials are still good, at least their hearts have been paying attention to the safety and development of the entire Huaxia.


    Lin Hang smiled and asked, "Teacher, you have been talking with them for so long, so what advice do they have about this plan worth adopting?"


    Wang Lao thought for a while and said, "They are all the real high-level cores of our China, and they are completely trustworthy, so I talked to them about the Wu Clan Dongtian and some ancient information. So this time when I proposed to temporarily relocate Huaxia to the Wu Clan Cave Sky, they seemed to have been mentally prepared, knowing that we would have this idea. They think differently from you, and what they think the most is not They themselves, but the development and continuation of the entire Chinese nation. After learning about the Great Tribulation, they have always wanted to find a way out for our Chinese nation. So after learning that the Wu Clan also has this idea, their hearts are very happy. Regarding this matter, they began to formulate plans very early, so they have a set of very detailed arrangements for China¡¯s internal unified arrangements. And the most critical point of these arrangements is that, like ours, the current level of cultivation strength Completely crush the people of the major families. In other words, they have fully planned and grasped the issue of how to arrange the orderly relocation after the major families agree, but we need to go to the major families to unify their opinions. ."


    Lin Hang laughed blankly. The senior leaders of China were really prepared for a rainy day. They made the plan very early, and now they can start implementing it only after Mr. Wang completes the first step.


    Lin Hang smiled and asked, "Then teacher, when are you going to visit the major families, do you need me to go with you?"


    Elder Wang shook his head and said, "It''s not in a hurry for the time being. You need to wait for them to make arrangements. Then you have to coordinate and implement this matter with the three elders of the Wu clan, so we can discuss with those families. That''s right. , You said you want to explore the island that the "Black King" explained. Did you find anything?"


    Lin Hang just remembered at this time and hurriedly said, "Oh, teacher, I just wanted to tell you! This time to search this island, it really gave me some special discoveries, and the plans for our follow-up , May also be very helpful!"

 Chapter 232： plan

    Old Wang was a little curious, and asked, "Oh? This island can still be involved in our Huaxia plan, so I really want to know! Hang''er, what have you found on this island? "


    Lin Hang smiled and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "Teacher, I didn''t say before that if all of us Huaxia moved into the cave of the Wu clan, in this case, although our entire Huaxia''s safety has been guaranteed, we will stay here. If you practice in the cave, you will inevitably become a flower in the greenhouse. Without experience and some hardships, you are destined to be unable to grow into a real master. Regarding this point, we also have a solution long ago, and that is the future The latter Earth star is used as their place of experience. After all, there will be many forces appearing on the latter Earth star. The complex environment is very tempered. It is just this kind of training, we need a temporary foothold on the Earth star. Point, this place of stay must be hidden, so as to protect the safety of Huaxia disciples who are temporarily staying."


    At this moment, Lin Hang suddenly mentioned this end-of-stay matter. Where could Mr. Wang not know what Lin Hang meant? Old Wang chuckled lightly and said, "You good boy! Is it fun to be in circles with me all the time? You mean that the island you have explored can be a suitable place for training?"


    Lin Hang smiled, and then said, "Teacher, I didn''t think this small island is suitable as our foothold because it is far away in Austria. Did you know that when I was looking for this small island this time, my I didn¡¯t find it in my perception, and I found it only relying on Ah San¡¯s unique induction of "Spiritual Skills." But even if this small island is in front of my eyes, it still doesn¡¯t exist in my perception! The dots gave me some ideas, and I consulted the great elder. He said that a large formation can be arranged for the entire island, and the island can be disappeared from vision. If the two points are added together, Basically, no one can find this place. If our Chinese disciples stay here temporarily, it will be safer."


    Lin Hang paused for a while, and continued, "And one more thing, I just asked the Asan to sort out their original "Black Nest" forces. I believe it won¡¯t be long before this once the world¡¯s second killer organization will be destroyed. We are in complete control. The nest of the "Black Nest" organization is located in Austria on the edge of the island. I don''t plan to change the place. With slow management, Austria can still become a slightly safer place. In this way, with the two parties taking care of it, there shouldn''t be any problems with this stay."


    Mr. Wang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Hang to move so fast. He had already sent A San out to sort out the "Black Nest" forces. If everything in Austria is under control, plus this very hidden island next to him, The safety of the junior experienced disciples can indeed be guaranteed to a large extent.


    Lao Wang didn''t relax. After all, it was related to China''s major event behind. He asked, "Is that San''s strength enough? Why did you send him out with such confidence?"


    In Wang Lao''s impression, Ah San is only in the realm of''pseudo-innate'', and there is no way to deter the rest of the "Black Nest". I don''t know how Lin Hang would have the confidence to send him out, and he still looks confident. .


    Lin Hang explained with a smile, "Teacher, don''t you worry about me! I got a method from the elder to forcibly enhance the realm of others, called the "Five Enlightenment Method". I have just performed this method. Ah San''s strength has improved to the mid-stage of foundation construction. I believe that with this strength, it is enough to win the entire "Black Nest"."


    When Mr. Wang heard such a magical method as the "Five Enlightenment Method", he couldn''t help asking, "How could it have such a magical effect? ??Hanger, can this method be applied to the early cultivation of our Chinese disciples?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Teacher, although this method of forcibly raising the realm is very effective, the sequelae are also not small! Take this "Five Initiation Method" as an example, although it has been improved in a short time. The strength of a great realm, but the damage caused is also very large, almost irreversible damage! Even if Asan¡¯s future cultivation path is broken, there is no possibility of making any progress."


    Old Wang nodded to express his understanding. In fact, he also understood that there is definitely no free lunch in the world. The question just now was just a fluke. Hearing Lin Hang''s answer, he was not depressed and said directly, "Hang''er, then For the next action, you need to contact the three elders of the Witch Clan, and ask them about their specific arrangements for us. Be more detailed, and then we will discuss a plan here. To show our sincerity, I I think it¡¯s better for you to go to the "Candle World" in person. Firstly, it is more important to go there in person. Secondly, the disciples who are currently practicing in "Candle World" also need you to notify them, including Jiang The old man and Ye old man also need them to come out and help me preside over the overall situation together."


    Lin Hang thought for a while and felt that what Wang Lao said was very reasonable. Originally, he planned to let the clone in "Emperor Realm" handle this matter. Now that I think about it, it is indeed a bit unsuitable, so let him take a trip himself.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, teacher, I will go to "Candle World" now, but this time Huaxia''s migration proposal was originally proposed by the elder. I want to come to their Wu Clan for us Huaxia should be nothing. There is no problem at all with rejection and acceptance. It¡¯s just some specific arrangements and plans that need to be discussed with them. If the general schedule and arrangements of the plan are confirmed with them, I will let the clone here notify you as soon as possible!"


    Wang Lao exhorted Lin Hang a few words, Lin Hang walked directly to Diancheng, and after greeted Yu Lao, he directly entered "Candle World".


    Lin Hang has been away for more than two months. It has also been in "Candle World" for almost two years. Lin Hang looked at the still scenery of "Candle World" and couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Then came outside the hall where the high priest was hiding. Before Lin Hang''s notification, the main hall automatically opened a door. Lin Hang understood in his heart and walked into the main hall with a smile.


    At the center of the hall, still sitting the high priest with the same style, the high priest holding a walking stick, smiled and watched Lin Hang approach. But Liu Ruyan, who Lin Hang thought he could see, still did not appear in the hall.

 Chapter 233： Research mad elder

    Lin Hang was very puzzled. The last time I came by myself was a bit too early. Liu Ruyan had just worshipped under the high priest''s door and started some retreats without any problems. But more than two years have passed this time, why haven''t you seen Liu Ruyan?


    Lin Hang and the high priest are not very outside, so they asked directly, "The high priest, where is my sister Liu Ruyan? Why don''t you see her by your side, she won''t be still in retreat, right?"


    The high priest smiled and said, "Lin Hang, you are really right. Yan''er is indeed in retreat. She has practiced a secret method that I gave her. Now she is breaking through. If you don''t have someone to find her Things, don''t disturb her for now!"


    Although Lin Hang still had doubts in his heart, he still didn''t have the slightest doubt about the high priest, and said with a smile, "Well, since Sister Yan is now at a critical juncture in her cultivation and breakthrough, of course I can''t bother her! It doesn''t matter, see you next time, no problem. It¡¯s just the high priest, I want to ask, my sister Yan¡¯s cultivation is fairly smooth, right?"


    Facing Lin Hang¡¯s words of concern, the high priest seemed very satisfied, and smiled and replied, ¡°Of course there is no problem, and the progress of cultivation is very good! If your kid doesn¡¯t practice seriously, maybe Yaner will catch up with you. It''s possible!"


    The high priest said that in Lin Hang''s eyes, it was more like a joke. Although Lin Hang also hoped that Liu Ruyan''s strength could increase rapidly, he did not believe that Liu Ruyan could surpass his cultivation speed.


    The two said a few more words, and the high priest asked, "Okay, Lin Hang, the gossip is almost the same. Let¡¯s talk about the purpose of your coming to our "Candle World" this time! Don¡¯t you. This time I came here specially, just to see Yan''er!"


    Lin Hang directly poured the bitter water and said, "Priest, you don''t know! The kid originally wanted to spend a year outside to cultivate well, but in these days there are indeed too many things! After finishing the cooperation with the monster clan, the kid spent two months to stabilize his cultivation base in the golden core stage. He was about to continue to practice well, but at this time there were many unexpected events, which disrupted. Kid''s plan."


    The high priest did not speak, and signaled Lin Hang to continue. Lin Hang introduced, "A small village in China has been devastated some time ago. Under investigation, I caught the black hand behind the scenes. Very important information is implicated. This behind-the-scenes man is involved in both "Spiritual Art" and "Necromancer"! And this person broke through to the golden era with the help of "Spiritual Art" and "Necromancer". This cultivation base can already pose a great threat to China. Fortunately, the kid has strangled him in the Golden Core Stage, otherwise he will really become a big disaster when he grows up!"


    The high priest had a calm expression, but slowly he heard his brows gradually frowned, and said, "Spiritual Skills and Necromancers have reappeared? And they still appear at the same time? Lin Hang, are you sure they are the two. Something, did you read it wrong?"


    Lin Hang also nodded solemnly, and said, "High priest, it seems that the great elder hasn''t notified you! Of course I wasn''t sure about them. I didn''t confirm their authenticity until after I asked the great elder. But now This threat has been eliminated. Both "Necromancer" and "Spiritual Skill" are kept by the Great Elder, and there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "That''s good, Big Brother Zhou Shu is a well-known and knowledgeable person among us. If he is sure, there should be no problem." High priest Zhu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, before thinking of something, and said helplessly, "Zhou Shu The eldest brother is good at everything, he just loves to study too much. He didn''t tell us about such a big thing. He must be holding the "Spiritual Skills" and studying day and night!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Indeed, the elder said that the method that can seize his popular luck in "Spiritual Skill" is very magical. He wants to see if he can study some of his own ideas and let the follow-up monks of our two races. When crossing the Tribulation, I can have greater certainty. I think the idea of ??the Great Elder is very good. If it can be successful, wouldn''t it be a good thing for both of our races?"


    Lin Hang was very puzzled. Although the great elder was a bit too involved in the research, his spirit and purpose were very encouraging, but he didn''t know why the high priest would show such a look and attitude.


    The high priest said the reason, "Lin Hang, you don¡¯t know. Before our twelve branches came to Earth Star, the links between the branches were still very close. Big brother is so familiar. At that time, Big Brother Zhou Shu was a well-known research madman in various branches. His research was not particularly strange in principle, and it was considered a feasible way. Just like this time. "Spiritualism", derived from the existing methods that can benefit us, should be feasible? But Brother Zhou Shu himself does not know how unreliable he is. When studying a direction, his mind will suddenly jump to another idea that suddenly emerged, and then the two continue to study together. After a long time, the various ideas are mixed, and he himself does not know what he wants to study. So. Every time, Big Brother Zhou Shu came up with some methods that he believed to be useful, but they were actually "mixed products" with no practicality! Someone once tried his research results, but the result of that time left the experimenter in a coma for three times. Years! Since then, no one is willing to try some of his research results. Not only that, Brother Zhou Shu has never listened to other people''s advice, and he still likes to study on his own, and he will be anxious if he doesn''t let him study. So, Lin Hang, don''t say anything bad in front of him, just don''t use what he has researched!"


    Lin Hang was a little embarrassed after listening. He did not expect that behind the serious elder, there was such a side. Lin Hang secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, the high priest told him about the deeds of the elder at this time, otherwise he didn''t know it. Under the circumstances, if you use the "Spiritual Addiction" given by the Great Elder to improve the method, then maybe the whole person''s luck will be lost.


    Lin Hang immediately said, "That''s it! Thank you for your reminder, the High Priest! Fortunately, some of the things I asked for from the Great Elder these days are all generic things, otherwise the kid may have been ¡®badly handed¡¯!"

 Chapter 234： The tacit understanding of the three

    The high priest smiled and said, "Since Zhou Shu is in the mood to start studying this, it means that the matter is not very serious. But, have you investigated clearly the sudden appearance of "Spiritual Skill" and "Dead Spirit" , What is the origin?"


    Lin Hang also looked upright at this time, and said solemnly, "Priest, I arranged in advance to capture the life behind the scenes of practicing "Spiritual Skills". After interrogation, I realized that this time " It¡¯s no coincidence that Spirit Addiction and Necromancer appeared together. This special "Necromancer" was born out of the technique of "Necromancer"!"


    "What? "Necromancer" can be spawned by "Spiritual Art"?" The chief priest was very surprised and said in confusion, "But there have never been such rumors, the legendary age of the two is not in the same era! "


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "The High Priest, I have no idea about this with the Great Elder. I don''t know why such a change occurred. Then I also learned from the population where he obtained this exercise. , And went to investigate. There is not much discovery here, only the "Spiritual Skill" that can be on the rock wall and a small bead of unknown purpose."


    The high priest is not a person who likes to go after the roots. Now that Lin Hang and the elder have solved the problem, they no longer ask, but say, "Apart from this, what else have you encountered?"


    At this time, Lin Hang realized that he was a bit off the track, and he hurriedly switched over and said, "By the way, at about the time when the user of "Linggong" committed the crime, the entrance of "Back Realm" was attacked. I saw the scene. We unanimously analyzed that this is a mysterious force, trying to forcibly open a passage to the cave sky! We have no information about this mysterious force until now. After asking the high priest, he didn¡¯t feel anything. What news. And this mysterious force, judging by the people who attacked the entrance of "The Back Realm", it is also a very powerful force. We don''t know if they are friends or enemies, so we remain vigilant for the time being."


    When the high priest heard this, his expression became serious, and he said, "How come there are so many strange things appearing all of a sudden? Could it be that the looseness of the heavens and the earth is really getting bigger and bigger, and all the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have appeared? "Thinking of this, the high priest changed his mind and said solemnly to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, there is one thing I think you should consider! The earth and star you China is located in, the future situation will definitely become more and more complicated. , You are ten times stronger than you are now, and there is no way to protect the entire Huaxia Zhouquan. So, can you consider temporarily moving to the cave of our Wu Clan first, protecting ordinary people, and at the same time giving other cultivators more How many opportunities for improvement?"


    Hearing the words from the heart of the high priest, Lin Hang was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. The high priest saw that Lin Hang was so inconsistent and became a little angry. He said loudly, with a rare sullen voice. "Lin Hang! I was talking to you well, why did you suddenly laugh, is what I said so funny?"


    At this time, Lin Hang realized that he was a little rude, so he hurriedly put away his smile, gave the high priest a fist, and said, "High priest, sorry! The kid didn''t mean it, just the suggestion you just said. It happened to be the kid coming. The purpose of this! And this matter, the two seniors of the Great Elder and the High Priest also mentioned to me at the same time. The kid just lamented the tacit understanding of the three of you, and then couldn''t help but laugh!"


    After Lin Hang finished explaining, the high priest''s expression improved, and then he smiled and said, "You kid, it''s really not worrying! But you said that this time we came to our "Candle World" because of this. , Could it be that you have discussed with those people in China?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "After the kid left the elder, he directly discussed with my teacher, and finally the teacher agreed with me and was willing to let Huaxia carry out the overall relocation. Then the teacher and Huaxia¡¯s After discussing with the leaders, combined with the current external environment of Earthstar, they agreed that this proposal is very good! No, the teacher asked me to discuss with you to see the specific arrangement of the Wu clan and how to arrange our Huaxia, Then proceed to the next national relocation plan."


    The high priest lowered his head and considered it for a while, and then said, "Well, since Big Brother Zhou Shu and Big Brother Hou Lin had this idea for a long time, then I naturally have no objection. I can''t represent our three big caves. Now let¡¯s go and discuss with them both!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Priest, you are a little modest! Who said that you can''t represent the two of them? In my opinion, you just made the decision directly and arranged all the affairs. Then go to inform them, they will not have the slightest dissatisfaction!"


    When the high priest Zhu Yue saw that Lin Hang dared to make a joke of herself, she laughed angrily, "Oh, you kid! Do you want to relocate Huaxia? You are right. If you offend me, I See who of them dares to help you again!"


    Lin Hang hurried forward to admit his mistake. The high priest also knew that Lin Hang was just this Pippi''s temperament. After saying a few more words, he led Lin Hang to the room where the "Candle World" treasure-the Pearl of Time was stored.


    The two went all the way and chatted. When they were halfway, the high priest suddenly said, "Lin Hang, I remember that when you went to the "Red Feather Realm" of the monster race, you helped them copy their scarce "Spirit Orb". The refining materials? So, can you give me a piece? I want to see what is special about this stone that makes the entire monster race helpless."


    Facing the sudden request of the high priest, Lin Hang felt strange, but he didn''t take it seriously. Duplicating a stone was very easy for him. After a while, Lin Hang reached out and took out a stone and handed it to the high priest beside it.


    The high priest held it and looked at it for a while, then put it away, and said to Lin Hang, "Okay, I''ll study it after I go back. The front is coming soon!"


    Lin Hang nodded and continued to follow the high priest. He didn''t notice that the high priest in front of him was taking a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had achieved the desired goal and had not been noticed.


    When the two entered the room, the high priest stretched out his right hand to remove the pearl of time, gently urging his spiritual power to hook the pearl of time in front of him. It didn''t take long for the familiar light map to light up, and the light spots on the "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm" were also touched by the high priest with spiritual power.

 Chapter 235： Negotiate

    The high priest was a spot of light that touched at the same time. It didn''t take long for the light spot of "Back Realm" to show the light and shadow of the high priest behind. After looking around, he did not find the great elder, and said to the high priest in confusion, "Sister Zhu Yue, are you looking for me alone this time? But I also clearly felt the feeling of "Emperor World", Zhou What did he do with this person?"


    Different from the doubts that came later, Lin Hang and the high priest looked at each other and understood the whole story. The high priest did not speak. Lin Hang had to speak, "High priest, this is the case. Some time ago, the old elder got a door. The exercise method of the ancient times-"Spiritual Skill", has been studied recently! It is estimated that it is still being studied at this time, I have not noticed the call of the treasure of inheritance!"


    ""Spiritualism" is the evil technique that once dominated in ancient times? Hasn''t it been lost long ago, how could it be obtained by Zhou Shu?" Hou Lin was a little confused, but continued to say after a moment, "That This is not bad? Lin Hang, no matter what Zhou Shu tells you afterwards, you should never practice the latest research results he gave you! Otherwise you will regret it! Remember!"


    Lin Hang did not expect that when he learned that the Great Elder was studying "Spiritual Skills", he actually cared more not to practice the research results given by the Great Elder. Not only was he secretly surprised, the Great Elder was responsible for the entire 12 branches of the Wu Clan. What a psychological shadow!


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "High Priest, did you suffer a loss in the hands of the Great Elder? Why are you so distracted by his research now?"


    With a reminiscence on his face, the body shivered suddenly, and then said, "Don''t mention the past! Anyway, don''t believe Zhou Shu''s invincible effect! Just tell me now! , The "Spiritual Skill" thing!"


    What Lin Hang didn''t know was that the unlucky person who had been in a coma for three years after experimenting with the research results of the great elder introduced by the high priest at that time was that he was still young at the time! Although Hou Lin didn''t remember the hatred of the great elder in his heart, he still liked to slap him a word or two when there was nothing to do, all to vent his dissatisfaction.


    The high priest naturally knew the whole story, and he did not speak silently on the side, but Lin Hang saw that the elder had not come yet, so he briefly talked about "Spiritual Art" and "Dead Spirit". .


    While the three were still discussing, the light in "Emperor Realm" flashed quickly, and after a while the slightly exhausted light and shadow of the Great Elder appeared above.


    Seeing the gaunt appearance of the great elder, the high priest couldn''t help but say, "Big Brother Zhou Shu, you are so old, so don''t invest in research like this anymore! Look at your spirits that are so weak that they appear to show up. , You also know that our Wu Clan has no spirits, but we can''t afford to consume it like this! If you are like this, I will let Lin Hang take that "Spiritual Art" back to me!"


    Hou Lin also helped out at this time, "That''s right, Zhou Shu, I think sister Zhu Yue is right. If you continue to do this, you will not be allowed to study! Besides, how much have you studied over the years? Is there one thing that can be used? You still don''t waste time. If you have this time, see how good your younger generations of "Emperor Realm" are!"


    Hearing the words of Hou Lin, the elder was a little embarrassed because of the reprimand of the high priest, and instantly became a little angry, "Hou Lin! How many times have I told you that it was only an accident that you were in a coma for three years. How can this show that my research is not good? Besides, you haven''t benefited from the coma. Isn''t this because of my research?"


    Feeling the two people who were about to quarrel again, the high priest had no choice but to say, "Okay! Brother Zhou Shu, just listen to me, and spend less time to study in the future. Big brother later, the original things are not all over. Don¡¯t take it too seriously! As for the two of you here today, it¡¯s because Lin Hang wants to discuss with us about their China¡¯s entry into our Wu Clan Cave Sky. What do you two think about this?"


    Zhou Shu and Hou Lin on one side saw that the high priest was a little angry, and quickly stopped the arguing, making Lin Hang on the side secretly complain. During the last quarrel, he finally tried to persuade them. Today, the high priest made two of them with just one sentence. The old kid shut up, it''s so real!


    The elder first straightened up and said, "Lin Hang, after you go back, have you discussed with the people in Huaxia and your master? In my opinion, how many people in Huaxia are divided into three directly and moved to our three major Dongtian will not be enough. We will not treat you differently and will not interfere with your development, although it is good to move in with ease."


    Hou Lin also agreed and said, "Well, if time is tight, don''t pursue details too much. Move all the population in first."


    But the high priest shook his head and said, "This time their Huaxia human race is moving into the cave of our witch race. This is a major event that concerns the two races. Don''t be careless! Moreover, if they make up their minds this time, Then it must be a long process, so we naturally have to arrange everything properly before considering the relocation. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be too chaotic then, but it will affect the relationship between the two races and the development of China."


    Lin Hang nodded to the side and said, "Well, the high priest is right! Although we have the same beliefs and history in China, we have lived in families and cities throughout the years, and there are bigger ones everywhere. The difference, so there is absolutely no way to enter the three caves in three batches. I think it should be based on the advantages of the three caves, and then determine the whereabouts of the personnel."


    The high priest suddenly asked Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, I want to know, this relocation plan, can you and your master guarantee absolute control of these Huaxia personnel? If you can''t do this, No matter what we arrange next, I feel that there will be chaos, because you can''t unite together."


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Priest, Master and I have also talked about this matter. It is true that in China, there are still many family forces. They are in their own way. In fact, they have not listened to us. The commander. But at this critical time, it is natural that they cannot be allowed to make trouble! These unruly forces, Master and I will personally go out and let them be obedient!"

 Chapter 236： Finalize

    The high priest nodded and said, "You must take this in mind. This is the prerequisite for your stable development after Huaxia, and you must not be sloppy! I think we should have a division of labor for these three caves. , Which means that our three big caves enter different Chinese races to facilitate and ensure their management."


    The high priest knew that what he said was not very clear, and then explained, "Lin Hang, your Huaxia leadership should know the situation of all the Huaxia people below? We can divide these people into three parts, one of which has great potential and nothing. People with problems can enter our "Candle World" and use ten times the time flow in our "Candle World" to allow them to grow faster and better. And those families and forces that you think have yet to be investigated can enter In the "Back World" of Big Brother Hou Lin, of course, we can also give them the exercises to practice, but we need to observe them all the time, see their subsequent performance, and then decide how to arrange them. There are some final things that are not suitable for cultivation. There are still older humans who can live in Big Brother Zhou Shu¡¯s "Emperor Realm" first, and they don¡¯t need too much energy to look after them. Lin Hang, this is just my initial thoughts, what do you think?"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect that the high priest would directly mention such a specific arrangement. It seems that she had considered for them Huaxia in private, and now she can come up with a detailed and perfect plan so quickly.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Priest, as soon as the kid heard it, I realized that what you said is very reasonable and feasible! In my heart, I do have a headache with those families who do not submit to discipline. I don''t know what to do. Place them. The method you mentioned is very good. Put them in the "Back World" without letting them know the existence of "Candle World", and also give them the practice methods, so they won''t have it. What kind of strange thoughts. If their performance can be followed up, it is not impossible to give them more benefits. And those disciples that we focus on training in "Candle World" can practice faster and slowly They will definitely be ahead of this group of people in "Back World". In this way, our people will eventually occupy the mainstream, and they will not be able to make any waves. The kid also thought about it carefully, the chief priest of yours. The analysis and arrangement are really good!"


    Seeing that Lin Hang agreed with his point of view and gave such a high evaluation, the high priest smiled and said, "In fact, this is the current arrangement. If your Huaxia really develops to the later stage, the most important thing is It is still the top combat power like you and your master! As long as you can always maintain an upward pace and always exist to guard Huaxia, I believe that no matter how you arrange it, your Huaxia will eventually develop!"


    The Great Elder and Hou Lin both nodded. In their hearts, although the Witch and Human races have been good friends, the only people in China that are most important to them are Lin Hang and Wang Lao. If Lin Hang and Wang Lao can keep moving forward steadily and constantly improving, they don''t really care about China. If it weren''t for Wang Lao and Lin Hang''s inability to part with Huaxia, they wouldn''t think so much about Huaxia. The attitudes of several Wu clan elders are more like love houses and Wuwu.


    The great elder began to express his opinion, "As for the arrangement of sister Zhu Yue just now, I have no opinion on behalf of "Emperor Realm"! Lin Hang, after you arrange the manpower, just bring them directly to our "Emperor Realm", and I will give You have divided it up, and I will let people take care of you when you are away!"


    Hou Lin also spoke at this time and said, "Zhou Shu! Didn''t you listen to sister Zhu Yue? She only arranged for some mortals from China who could not practice to enter your "Emperor Realm". What can I look after?" She smiled again and looked at Zhu Yue and said, "Don''t worry! Sister Zhu Yue, those people who have entered our "Back World", I promise they will be obedient, and there will be no problems!"


    Zhu Yue looked at Hou Lin angrily, and said, "Brother Hou Lin! What are you guaranteeing to me? I am not the leader of China! You should talk to Lin Hang, but let those people go to your "Hou Lin" , I¡¯m more at ease.¡± Turning his head to look at Lin Hang, he explained, ¡°Lin Hang, don¡¯t look at Big Brother Hou Lin, it looks a little unreliable, but he is very reliable in doing things! Those of you The uneasy elements who are not sure of temporary control are placed directly in their "Back World", and he promises to guide them well and there will be no problems!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, naturally, the kid can trust the three elders! Then we will arrange this for the time being. After I go back, I will discuss the details with them, and then notify you, and finally start our relocation. !"


    Lin Hang got the answer he wanted during this trip. After the four-person meeting, he waved his hand and left a clone in "Candle World". Then, he went to the practice site of the Chinese people in "Candle World" and found the left-behind. After explaining the situation with the two of them, Jiang Lao and Ye Lao in this place turned around and took the two to leave "Candle World", and went back to report the news to Wang Lao non-stop.


    Soon after Lin Hang left, the high priest who returned to the main hall after collecting the pearl of time, after a little sort of mood, came to the inner hall deep in the main hall, and here, Liu Ruyan, whom Lin Hang had always wanted to see, was right. Sitting and waiting for the return of the high priest.


    The high priest looked at Liu Ruyan, who was filled with layers of spiritual power, and smiled, and said, "Yan''er, don''t practice anymore. I have something to talk to you as a teacher."


    Although Liu Ruyan was cultivating, he didn''t go too deep. Hearing the words of the high priest, he slowly opened his eyes, put away the spiritual power of his body, and slowly got up and walked towards the high priest.


    If Lin Hang did it again, he would surely scream out in surprise, seeing the fluctuations in the spiritual power between Liu Ruyan''s gestures and feet at this time, it is clear that he has entered the late Yuan Ying! This is a realm that Wang Lao has not reached yet! However, Liu Ruyan entered the "Candle World" at ten times the time flow rate, and it only took about two years to reach full play. In such a short period of time, how did Liu Ruyan practice directly from the Qi refining period to the current Yuan Ying later period? of?


    The high priest looked at Liu Ruyan, whose face was calm, Gu Jing Wubo, and said softly, "Yan''er, Lin Hang was here just now."


    Hearing the name of Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan''s calm face instantly had a look, as if the flowers waiting to be released suddenly bloomed, Liu Ruyan stared at the high priest, and said in a loud voice and hurriedly. , "Teacher, how is he?"

 Chapter 237： Liu Ruyans Entry

    The high priest looked at Liu Ruyan, who was suddenly glamorous, and talked silently in his heart, and then said with a smile, "Stupid boy, don''t worry! Although he described it, there are indeed some things that shouldn''t have appeared in the current earth star. Something, but Lin Hang¡¯s cleverness, don¡¯t you rest assured? He naturally has nothing to do. He broke into the Golden Core stage some time ago, and his cultivation speed is not slow at all! I¡¯m here, except to tell you Lin Hang¡¯s situation , There is one more thing to tell you, Yan''er, your integration time is coming soon!"


    Knowing that everything is okay for Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan immediately relieved his heart. Although the chief priest had a serious expression facing the "fusion" thing just mentioned, Liu Ruyan didn''t seem to take it seriously, and said Said, "Teacher, do you mean that I can integrate my "Demon Spirit" soon?"


    Liu Ruyan has indeed changed a lot now. Except for Lin Hang''s affairs, he seems to be particularly calm in the face of other things, especially when he says that the fusion of "Demon Spirit" is not accompanied by any waves. With a strange sense of harmony.


    Looking at Liu Ruyan now, the high priest touched Liu Ruyan¡¯s hair distressedly, nodded, and said, ¡°Well, when I was with Lin Hang just now, I asked him for a refining "Rong Ling" The necessary auxiliary materials for "Beads", with this, I can start refining "Spirit Orbs". Then, with the help of "Spirit Orbs", you should be able to successfully integrate them perfectly!"


    Liu Ruyan still calmly asked the question in her heart, "Teacher, isn''t the integration of "Demon Spirit" in the deity stage?"


    The high priest shook his head, and said, "The prerequisite for the integration of "Demon Spirit" is before the Tribulation Period, otherwise it will not be able to pass the Tribulation safely. Of course, it is best to merge during the Transcendent God Period, so the strength is guaranteed. There will be no big risks during the fusion. However, the best fusion period should be the Nascent Soul Stage, at this stage your primordial spirit is not produced, so the fusion will be smoother, and it will have a greater impact on your future improvement. Help. So after you enter the Nascent Soul Stage, the teacher will prepare the materials for you. If Lin Hang is not here just in time, I will also find an opportunity to ask him for materials. In the next time, you should not rush After you have practiced, you can firmly stabilize the connection between your cultivation base and your "Demon Spirit", which will also help you to successfully integrate with it. Starting today as a teacher, I will refine a "Spirit Orb" for you, and wait for you After being fully integrated with your own "Demon Spirit", I believe you can go to see Lin Hang at that time!"


    When Liu Ruyan heard the last sentence, he nodded heavily, then returned to his seat, sat cross-legged, calmly and firmly established the connection with "Demon Spirit".


    Lin Hang naturally knew about the conversation between the high priest and Liu Ruyan. At this time, after he sent Ye Lao and Jiang Lao to Huicheng temporarily, he was in Wang Lao¡¯s room and reported this time to "Candle World". "The trip.


    "This is probably the case. The three of them should have already had a plan to relocate our Huaxia as a whole. When the disciple first said it, the high priest gave the plan directly. After the disciple thought carefully, he felt that the high priest The arrangement is still very feasible. No, I will report to you directly.¡± Lin Hang probably said about the results of the discussions with the chief priest in "Candle World".


    Elder Wang not only sighed, "The senior priests and their seniors really considered a lot for our Huaxia people! By the way, what is the arrangement of the high priest? If possible, we can directly follow their arrangements. After all, it was their cave heaven that took us in. Naturally, it is not easy to make very demanding demands!"


    Lin Hang smiled in agreement, and said, "The high priest and their dedication to our China, the disciples have always been remembered! As for the arrangement of the high priest, she meant that all of our races in China can follow different rules. Category, enter the three big caves. In this way, it is not only easy to manage, but also allows us to develop the overall strength of Huaxia. Teacher, aren¡¯t our Huaxia families that are disobedient? You can forcefully conquer them, let They enter the "Back World", and we also give them exercises, but they will be under our supervision. And other people, except for the very old who cannot practice, enter the "Emperor World" to live a stable life. , Have all entered the "Candle World", with the time flow of "Candle World" and our careful training, we can definitely achieve a great explosion of strength! If this situation continues, we will not have to worry about China''s safety all day Now, I believe that among those younger generations, there will be a steady stream of strong people who will always guard our China!"


    After listening to Mr. Wang, although he also felt that the high priest''s arrangement was very reasonable, he was not Lin Hang after all, and he considered more things than Lin Hang. Lao Wang didn''t think about it alone, but after making a phone call, he said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, I''m going to have an important meeting to decide the next plan and arrangements, so let''s go together!"


    Lin Hang didn''t want to go, but at the insistence of Wang Lao, he still had no choice but to be led by Wang Lao to a hidden small room in the army.


    Was it because Wang sent it directly? There was no one in the room at this time. There was only a long wooden table horizontally in the middle of the room. Two rows of chairs were placed in each of the two rows. It seemed that this was the Huaxia high-rise building. A place for frequent meetings.


    Following Mr. Wang to sit down on a chair on one side, Lin Hang secretly complained that Huaxia''s senior leaders were really simple. The usual discussions were in such a simple place, which really surprised Lin Hang.


    Before long, people came to the small room one after another. Everyone who entered would first salute Wang Lao, nod and smile at Lin Hang, and then find a seat for each. Until finally a middle-aged man in military uniform entered and closed the door, Lin Hang knew that everyone was there.


    Although there are more than 20 chairs in the entire room, there are fewer than 10 people present. A middle-aged man in a military uniform sits on the main seat. Apart from Wang Lao and Lin Hang, there is only one young man on both sides. Beautiful woman and two kind-eyed elderly men. Lin Hang looked at the look of Wang Lao beside him, and knew that he didn''t introduce everyone''s thoughts to him, so he simply ignored him, waiting for the start of the meeting.


    After a while, the middle-aged man took the lead and said, "Everyone, I believe that this time I asked you to come to the meeting. Everyone knows in their hearts! Now, let Wang Lao tell you the specific situation, and then discuss the details. A reasonable plan comes out!"

 Chapter 238： Huaxia Senior

    When Mr. Wang heard this, he coughed slightly, and said, ¡°Everyone is our core staff, so I won¡¯t be wordy anymore! My disciple, Lin Hang, everyone knows that he just came from the Witch¡¯s Cave After returning from China, I have discussed the specific arrangements with them from the general direction. Now, I want to know if you have any comments on this arrangement, and do you have anything to add?"


    After speaking, Lin Hang started a brief report of his trip under Wang Lao¡¯s signal, and the plan provided by the Wu clan. After speaking, Lin Hang looked at the few people at the meeting and wanted to see what they had. reaction.


    After that time, several members of the military, including the first man, all began detailed discussions. In addition to agreeing to the arrangements of the high priest, they also began specific analyses and plans on many details.


    Regarding this situation, it was naturally not the field that Lin Hang''s Wang Lao was good at. The two did not participate in their discussion. After inquiring, Lin Hang also learned from Wang Lao the identities of the people participating in the meeting.


    The man sitting in the first place, named Zhuo Sheng, is the top leader of the current Chinese military, in charge of military and political power, but only forty, is already a very experienced person, and his strength has reached the innate early stage. , Can be regarded as a capable person who is capable of literature and military. And that young woman, named Si Meng, is actually in her forties. For some special reasons, she has always maintained a young appearance. She can enter such meetings because she is also a congenital. The early masters, together with the original Wang Lao and Jiang Lao, the four of them are China''s top combat strength, shocking the existence of other countries. Of course, now the innate combat power of the two is nothing. During this period of time, they are more responsible for China''s internal affairs, and they no longer fight to deter others. This is also the time when Mr. Wang is particularly busy. s reason.


    As for the last two old men, they only know that they are named Zhu and Ge, and no one knows their names. The two of them were old people of the same age as Wang Laojiang. In the end, maybe because of lack of opportunity, they could not cultivate to the innate realm. The two of them also knew that with their qualifications, hard cultivation was not a way out. They simply stopped spending a lot of effort on cultivation, and focused on China¡¯s internal affairs. From a practical point of view, these two are the only ones who are good for China as a whole. The person who knows and gives the most.


    After about half an hour, Lin Hang was ready to start cultivating. Zhuo Sheng in the main position gave a light cough, brought back the attention of Lin Hang and Wang, and then said, "Wang Lao, Lin Hang We have just made detailed arrangements for the next plan, and there are no problems with the subsequent plans. It''s just this first step that requires both of you to solve it before we can proceed with the next plan."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "You don''t need to say that I understand! Don''t you just sort out the brains of those families? It''s simple. If they don''t cooperate, I will let them know what pain is!"


    Si Meng on the side hurriedly said, "Wang Lao, if you go to the major families this time, it''s better not to use force! After all, they are still part of our China. If anyone disobeys, just give a little punishment, anyway. In the next plan, we will still bring them in, there is no need to make it too ugly!"


    Old Wang shook his head and laughed, "Sir, the old man remembers that you have been singing the opposite of these, and the family forces that are working against our military have always been very disgusted! Why did you come out to remind the old man today?"


    Old Zhu laughed and said, the tone and words are obviously very familiar with Old Wang, "Lao Wang, Si Meng really can''t understand those family forces, but in the bottom of my heart, the final consideration is the whole of China! This time, you slightly Leak a few hands and then throw out some sweetness. I believe these families are not fools, and they will definitely agree to your arrangement. There is no need to be too violent!"


    At this time, Mr. Wang waved his hand and said, "That''s it! Of course I know what to do. Zhuo Sheng, you classify all those families, and then send the information to me. Lin Hang and I will visit each other. If the time is late, it should be completed in about two days."


    Zhuo Sheng nodded and tapped a few lightly on the flat-shaped machine in front of him. Soon after, a piece of paper full of handwriting was handed to Lao Wang. After Lao Wang took the paper, he and Lin Hang Leaving the meeting room together.


    After Wang Lao and Lin Hang left, the others did not intend to leave. Zhuo Sheng directly asked, "Everyone, what do you think of this Lin Hang?"


    Because everyone saw Lin Hang for the first time, naturally they started to discuss Lin Hang.


    Si Meng chuckled lightly and said, "Brother Zhuo, what else do you think? Although we have not been in contact with this Lin Hang, we don¡¯t know him. But don¡¯t forget, the reason why Wang Lao was able to break through and reach the present Realm, all these are opportunities brought by Lin Hang! Although Lin Hang does not have much affection for our military, he is a disciple of Wang Lao after all, and it is a good existence for China in any case. There is also Wang. The old man once said that this Lin Hang''s talent is even more terrifying than his old man, shouldn''t we also maintain a good relationship with him based on this? The most important point is that now we are about to move into the Witch Clan Dongtian, who has always been in contact with their Wu Clan, is Lin Hang. Besides, with Lin Hang¡¯s current strength, we really don¡¯t have the qualifications to discuss others, so we should do our best to protect our China. !"


    Old Zhu and Old Ge squinted and smiled. Although they didn''t speak, they obviously agreed with Si Meng''s statement. Zhuo Sheng also smiled lightly at this time, and said, "In this way, it is rare for us to have a unified opinion on this matter! Then this time, we are here, everyone is busy. Let¡¯s do it, I believe that after Mr. Wang and the others are done in two days, it¡¯s our turn!"


    Naturally, Lin Hang and Wang Lao didn''t know about the discussion among the few people in the conference room. The two were studying the list of information given by Zhang Zhuosheng.


    Old Wang looked at it for a while, then threw it directly to Lin Hang, and said, "Hang''er, in two days, I don''t think you and I need to act separately. After all, you are still young. If you rush to those families, it is very There may be more twists and turns, let''s act together. Take a good look at the above things, these are our absolute secrets!"

 Chapter 239： China Situation

    Lin Hang nodded and began to look at the information in his hand carefully.


    After half an hour, Lin Hang had something in his heart, put away the information, and asked Lao Wang, "Teacher, I know all about these families. This time we need to run all the families. One trip, regardless of the relationship between these families and our military?"


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "Well, we need to add all the tops of Huaxia to a circle within two days. We must convey all our meanings and arrangements to them, and then let them coordinate their respective jurisdictions. The personnel of the city, then our Chinese military will take action to help all personnel in the transfer operation."


    Lin Hang nodded, understood the content of this operation, and then began to discuss the next route and arrangements with Wang Lao.


    China is a country with a very long history. Now these people living in China all agree with the same source and beliefs, and only then can they be united into a country. After the Huaxia military came to power, it was for the development of the entire Huaxia and the confrontation of other countries. These years have also played a very important role. However, the distribution of Huaxia as a whole is still relatively complicated. Huaxia has more than 20 top families with a long heritage. They have always controlled the major cities of Huaxia, and even now they have not changed.


    When Lin Hang was an ordinary person, he always thought that the entire country was controlled by the Chinese military, but after Mr. Wang, he realized that although every city has the Chinese military''s regime, these cities really call the shots. All are the family power behind. However, these families will not hinder the development of the city, and the Chinese military has not had any major conflicts with them. Among them, there are some families who not only have little respect for the military, but have been stumbling on the military from all sides. These families are the focus of this action by Lin Hang and Wang Lao. After some other families have explained their interests a little bit, they can show their strength and get them to agree to the relocation plan.


    There are a total of 15 cities in Huaxia, and more than 20 top families control these cities. After Lin Hang and Wang Lao discussed, they are ready to go from simple to complex, and go to those who are very friendly to their military. Family.


    Lin Hang thought for a while, suddenly had an idea, and said, "Master, I brought Ye Lao and Jiang Lao from "Candle Realm". Their two elders are now in Huicheng. Do you think we should go first? A trip to Huicheng happened to be one of our first goals."


    Old Wang nodded and smiled and replied, "Okay, let''s go to Huicheng! Just after we have arranged the Huicheng where the Ye family is located, let''s take the two of them too. They happen to be fine, so naturally we can''t let them. I''m free too!"


    The master and apprentice smiled at each other and teleported directly to the villa of the Huicheng Ye Family.


    Because Lin Hang had simply informed Ye Lao and Jiang Lao of this plan when he was in "Candle World", so the two old men are still staying in Huicheng waiting for Lin Hang and Wang Lao to arrive. When Wang Lao and Lin Hang first appeared in front of the Ye family villa, Jiang Lao and Ye Lao walked out of the villa and greeted them with a smile.


    After the four people were seated in the villa lobby, Ye Lao spoke first, "Lin Hang, you are coming to our Huicheng with your master this time, so that what you said is called a relocation plan, right?"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect Ye Lao to be so direct. He was taken aback and then said with a smile, "Well, the last time I came out of "Candle World", the time was a bit rushed and I didn''t explain clearly to the two elders. This time I came to Huicheng with Master. It is for the relocation plan I mentioned. We have already discussed with the Wu Clan, and all the elevations of Huaxia have passed this plan, so Master and I are going out to make the first step for this plan of Huaxia! "


    "The first step?" As a senior military officer, Jiang Lao seemed very interested.


    Mr. Wang said from the side, "Lao Jiang, you didn¡¯t come back to attend the meeting this time. Naturally, it¡¯s not clear! We are going to relocate all this Huaxia to the cave of the Witch. Regarding the discussion with the Witch, Hang''er has already All communication is complete, and the first step for our Huaxia to implement this plan is to fully notify all top families in place and let them cooperate with our actions. After all, our major cities are actually affected by these The top families are in control. Our plan is to start with those families that are closely related to our military, and this will directly come to Huicheng where Lao Ye is located!"


    Ye Lao is a character who has lived in the cave of the Wu clan for more than ten years. He naturally knows the strength of the Wu clan very well. The plan now to be implemented by Wang Lao and others has no problem in his opinion, not only is it harmless. , Their Ye family can get better development instead.


    Old Ye smiled and said, "Our Ye family naturally supports your plan, so let''s inform the entire Huicheng and organize the current personnel in Huicheng. It will take about three days. After the time is up , How do you transfer so many people?"


    Mr. Wang smiled mysteriously at this time and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. You can go down first. It''s best to gather all the people in Huicheng together. This is also convenient for me to cast the spell later.


    Lao Ye did not ask further, and immediately asked everyone in the Ye family to inform the entire Huicheng people of the next arrangements. Seeing that the Ye family was already preparing for Huicheng, Wang Lao said to the two elders, "Lao Ye, Lao Jiang, If you take a trip with us, it can be regarded as watching a lively scene, how about it?"


    Lao Jiang and Lao Ye naturally have no opinion. They also want to see the situation of the major families, especially those families who have been stumbling the Huaxia military in private, and see if they know the strength of Wang Lao and others. What will be the reaction afterwards.


    The second stop is still the friendly military forces. Lin Hang is familiar with the Yu Family in Diancheng. The Yu Family has more control over Dian City than the Ye Family. So when Wang Lao and Lin Hang explained their intentions, Yu Lao had a little After thinking, he agreed to Wang Lao''s plan. After all, Yu Lao also got a lot of benefits in "Candle World", so he naturally agreed to such a plan.


    And Diancheng was exactly where the entrance of "Candle World" was located, so Mr. Wang made the location of the entrance of Veteran Yu clear up a little more to make it easier for people to enter later. Lao Yu was busy with the gathering of the people in Diancheng and cleaning up the grounds, so he did not follow Wang Lao and Lin Hang to continue activities, so he had to stay in Diancheng Town.

 Chapter 240： Shujia

    Next, Lin Hang ran five major families, namely the Xu family in Ningcheng in the northwest, the Wu family in Jincheng, the Hu family in Mengcheng, the Lu family in Binhai, and the Lin family in Beijing. The trips of these five families were also exceptionally smooth. The head of the family has no opinion, but rather agrees with the military plan. Although they didn¡¯t know why the military convened the young disciples of their major families, Wang Lao once gave them follow-up exercises to get a glimpse of the leopard. It¡¯s not difficult to guess that Wang Lao and others should have gained a lot. Great opportunity. Of course, Mr. Wang didn''t tell them clearly, and they were not easy to ask carefully. Now Mr. Wang took the initiative to propose a migration plan and briefly named the existence of the Witch and Dongtian. Where can they sit still? Just relying on a single exercise can make them break through the realm that they had never dared to think about, not to mention the current Huaxia relocation plan, which is simply a plan that is beneficial to the family!


    Therefore, the five major families assured Mr. Wang that they would fully support the military''s relocation plan, and there would be no opposition. Except for the Binhai Lu Family and the Beijing Lin Family, the other three are big families that control their respective cities. They immediately ordered the entire city to be gathered in preparation for the next move. The Binhai and Jingcheng forces are complex, and the top families are not only the Lu family and the Lin family, so although these two maintain a supportive attitude, it also needs the support of several other major families.


    The initial action was so smooth, Wang Lao is in a good mood now, and he is ready to start from Binhai and Jingcheng immediately. In addition to the Lu family in Binhai, there is also the Shu family. Speaking of this Shu family, Lin Hang also had a holiday with their young master Shu Wen. In the first round of the Beijing Tournament at the time, Lin Hang tried to save Under Xu Li, once beat this Shu Wen violently. This Shu Wen was just a dude. He didn''t have any real ability, and he didn''t dare to retaliate against Lin Hang at that time, so the matter would be over.


    When everyone came to Shu''s house, they did enough etiquette and informed the Shu family that they were visiting. Shu Zhongtian, the head of the Shu family, naturally knew Wang Lao and others. Seeing so many people visiting, he was very puzzled, but he opened the door and invited them in politely.


    After everyone came to the hall, Shu Zhongtian sat in the main seat, and some Shu family disciples stood behind him. After Wang Lao, Ye Lao, and Jiang Lao took their seats, Lin Hang stood behind Wang Lao.


    Shu Zhongtian is also the cultivation base of Xiantian Peak, and Wang Lao and others are basically people of the same era. This time I saw their second military veteran and Ye Family Patriarch come here. I don¡¯t know what the reason is, but I still didn¡¯t show it. He smiled and said, "How come some old friends come to my Shu''s house without saying hello in advance! This makes me unprepared, and I''m a bit scornful of you! I don''t know if your three old brothers came to our Shu Home, do you have any advice?"


    Although Shu Zhongtian was sure in his heart that Wang Lao and Jiang Lao represented the military forces, they should not directly act on their Shu family. After all, they wanted to maintain the harmony and stability of the entire China. If they rushed to a top family, they would easily arouse others. The unity of the family''s heart, the entire China will fall into division at that time, and naturally it will not end well. But Shu Zhongtian still maintained a kind of politeness and respect for the three of them. After all, facing the existence of three of the same level, Shu Zhongtian still felt a lot of pressure in his heart. But what Shu Zhongtian didn''t know was that the three old brothers of the same level in front of him were all powerful in the Yuan Ying stage, and he might not think so in my heart!


    Lin Hang behind Wang Lao slowly revealed information about the Shu family and Shu Zhongtian. The Shu family has been based in Binhai since ancient times, so the family¡¯s heritage is also very deep, and Shu Zhongtian, as the current head of the Shu family, the only innate master, The rules of conduct have always been that quite a few people don¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not a criminal. In the view of the Chinese military, the Shu family is actually a family with no major threats.


    Lin Hang knew, and Wang naturally understood. Facing Shu Zhongtian¡¯s question, Wang said directly, ¡°Zhongtian! What I want to talk to you now is about the future and survival of your Shu family!¡±


    As soon as Mr. Wang said this, Shu Zhongtian felt that Mr. Wang in front of him was a little frustrated, how could he tell him such ridiculous things! But he took another look at the expressions of the three elderly people in front of him. Shu Zhongtian was upright, and grudgingly said, "Brother Wang, are you kidding me? My Shu family has been established in China for more than a thousand years. You suddenly I said that the survival of the Shu family really makes me a little unpredictable. I don''t know why Big Brother Wang said that?"


    Shu Zhongtian still gave face to Wang Lao and others. He didn''t say anything bad. If I changed some grumpy Patriarchs and saw someone daring to talk about his family like this, he might just do it and kick Wang Lao and others out. .


    Lin Hang was also secretly tasting behind Wang Lao, Wang Lao''s words are too direct, can''t he be a little bit euphemistic, must he make the scene so embarrassing?


    Lao Wang didn''t speak at this time. Lao Jiang and Lao Ye sitting next to each other were smiling and looking like a bamboo on their chest. Old Wang slowly stood up, raised his right hand, and shook it lightly. He was a little confused. Shu Zhongtian''s eyes widened in an instant, and he felt that he was set in place, his breathing and perception had been lost, it was a feeling of dying silence. After a while, he recovered directly. Shu Zhongtian panted heavily while watching the many disciples of the Shu family behind him also showed horrified expressions, knowing that Wang Lao''s spellcasting was an all-round and large-scale attack.


    Su Zhongtian suddenly thought of something, looked at Wang Lao in horror, and said, "You...you...did you break through?" At this moment, the thought that first appeared in Shu Zhongtian''s mind, Wang Lao''s space was imprisoned. He is not unseen, and it will not exert such a great pressure on him. But under Wang Lao''s attack just now, he didn''t have the ability to resist at all. Apart from Wang Lao''s breakthrough, he couldn''t think of any other reasons.


    Mr. Wang had already returned to his seat at this time, and said softly, "Oh Zhongtian! I am indeed not in the innate realm now, not only is not innate, but also much stronger than you think! So about me and you The crisis that your Shu family is about to face, there is no need to deceive you! You know, if you don¡¯t listen to me well, you may face a much stronger enemy than me, do you know?"

 Chapter 241： Marina affair

    In the face of Wang Lao''s performance and speech, Shu Zhongtian was unable to accept it for a while. After all, although the Shu family is the top family of China, some secret information can be obtained immediately by asking himself. But now, Wang Lao suddenly told him that there would be enemies they could not imagine in the future, and they might attack the Shu family. Shu Zhongtian didn''t have any preparations in his heart, but for the whole Shu family, Shu Zhongtian could only force himself to calm down. , To face this matter with the most peaceful attitude.


    Shu Zhongtian spoke bitterly, and said, "Brother Wang, is the news of our Shu family too late? You have broken through for a long time? The question of the survival of our Shu family you just mentioned is probably not just to scare us. What arrangements do you have, just say it, if you can, our Shu family can''t agree to it!"


    Mr. Wang nodded at this moment, seeming to be very satisfied with Shu Zhongtian¡¯s attitude, and said with a smile, ¡°Zhongtian, you don¡¯t have to worry too much! What I just said is just what you may experience in the Shu family in the future, I Coming here today is not only to tell you some news, but more importantly, I want to give you a chance for the Shu family, about your chance to improve your strength!"


    Shu Zhongtian is not a three-year-old kid, naturally knowing that there is no free lunch in this world, and he was not directly dazzled by the opportunity Wang Lao said, but calmly said, "Chance? Is it your breakthrough, Brother Wang, Is it related to this opportunity? But with all due respect, why would you kindly share such a thing with us?"


    Shu Zhongtian''s words are his true words, although he also wants this opportunity to improve his strength, after all, he has been stuck in the innate realm for some days. But when he was in a different place, he felt that he would not easily give this opportunity to others at will, so in the face of such a critical matter, Shu Zhongtian was not afraid to offend Lao Wang, so he asked directly.


    Mr. Wang was not angry either. He sighed and said, "Zhongtian, although your Shu family has not provided much help or support to our military over the years, I still know what the family is doing. So I don¡¯t I¡¯m telling you, in the near future, China and even the entire planet will suffer a serious catastrophe. The scale, scope, and impact of this catastrophe are unprecedented! Our military knows in advance. This news originally planned to improve China''s overall strength, but the current situation has developed beyond our control, and some mysterious forces have begun to appear one after another on the earth and stars, and these forces will come out. , Are enough to completely wipe out top families like yours! Now our military has no choice but to use the last method for the continuation and safety of the entire Huaxia, to move the entire Huaxia to a confined and safe place, where there is not only sufficient spirituality Strength, there will also be orthodox cultivation techniques. With this technique, Zhongtian you can easily break through to the subsequent realm. Not only can your entire Shu family be retained, but your strength can also be improved!"


    Shu Zhongtian listened very carefully. After all, it was about the future of the Shu family, but what Wang Lao said had a great impact on him. Shu Zhongtian stayed at the top level of Huaxia for too long, and suddenly hearing these secret news always felt untrue.


    Shu Zhongtian looked at Mr. Wang, and said with a wry smile, "It seems that it won''t work if I disagree today! Seeing your appearance, if our Shu family doesn''t agree, we should do it directly, right?"


    Old Wang laughed and said noncommittal, "Zhongtian, you have to know, we are all members of China, as members of the military, we will not take the initiative to do anything to hurt you. And, this time To your Shu family, the relocation really does no harm. If your Shu family seizes this opportunity, it may not be able to get better development!"


    Shu Zhongtian was not dazzled by Wang Lao''s words, after all, it has always been Wang Lao''s side words, and Shu Zhongtian didn''t see much. But Shu Zhongtian also knew the current situation. Wang Lao and others came to Shu''s house together. It was obvious that they did not stop at the goal. Shu Zhongtian had to say, "Okay, Brother Wang, I believe in your military and you! Now we What should the Shu family do already?"


    Seeing Shu Zhongtian finally agreed, he didn¡¯t have to bother with words and hands and feet, and looked very happy. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already greeted the Lu family on this matter. You Shu family and Lu family will join hands to bring the whole Binhai People from, try to gather all of them in one place. After the end, I will come back and take them away."


    Shu Zhongtian nodded and said, "Okay, I will contact Old Man Lu now! But, Brother Wang, when you move us to a new place, will we be treated differently? Just like the Lu family and your military. The closer the relationship, you give them more resources?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Zhongtian, don''t you understand after living for so long? What you want to get, you have to give something! The Lu family has given us a lot of support during the rise of our military. , Shouldn¡¯t you get more at this time? Don¡¯t get too entangled with this question. As long as your Shu family can contribute to China in the future, our military will naturally not treat you differently. Your Shu family, our military It can be regarded as knowing the roots and knowing the bottom line, there is no problem, but there are some families, but it is not so easy!"


    Shu Zhongtian has been a top executive in China for many years, and he naturally understands some things. Hearing Wang Lao say this, he asked in surprise, "Brother Wang, don''t you plan to bring those families with them this time? Stars fend and die?"


    Old Wang sneered, "Based on their previous actions, what is wrong with our military just letting go of them this time? It''s just that our military is not so narrow. No matter how they are, they belong to our Chinese race. As a member, we won''t leave them alone! Just don''t think about how good their treatment is!"


    At this time, Shu Zhongtian was secretly grateful that he had controlled the Shu family for these years, and although he had not completely fallen to the military, he still maintained a relatively good relationship with Wang Lao and others, and he did not have any trouble with the military''s arrangements. Only then can we get the fairer treatment today. Shu Zhongtian couldn''t help silently mourning for the Liu Family and other forces. Even if they survived this time, they were destined to be unable to keep up with the development of other families.

 Chapter 242： Rampant Fujia

    Among the more than 20 top families in China, except for the seven families that fully support the military, most of the rest have an attitude like the Shu family. They don¡¯t really value the military, but they do not oppose the military. Reign in China. And the military''s previous strength could not suppress all the families, so it left such families alone. Fortunately, these families are developing steadily in the cities where their families are located, and will not cause any interference to the safety of the military and China. Over time, the relationship between these families and the military has been fairly good.


    But in addition, there are three other families, which have always maintained great hostility towards the Chinese military. Since the beginning of the Chinese military¡¯s rise, these three major families have been stumping the military. Later, with the help of the Lin family, they finally entered the capital and stabilized the political power a bit. Stopping caused trouble for the military. If it were not for Wang Lao and Jiang Lao both to break through to the innate realm, and finally be able to gain a foothold in the top combat power, the current three major families would definitely be even more arrogant. These three families are the Liu Family in Jingcheng, the Wang Family in Jingcheng, and the Fu Family in Yuecheng. In Wang Lao¡¯s plan, these three families are destined to be divided into the "Hear Realm", so we plan to go there at the end and go to other families first. Chen Qing''s family has interests. If these families know current affairs like the Shu family, it is not impossible to bring them into the "Candle World" and receive the best arrangement. But if some families don''t cooperate, then they can only use forceful means and put them in the "Houjie" together with the three big families.


    According to this plan, it took a long time. Wang Lao, Lin Hang and others ran away from 14 top families, including the Shu family. What Wang didn¡¯t expect was that these 14 trips were all It went smoothly. After Wang Lao showed his strength and explained the crisis, every family was very willing to agree to Wang Lao''s arrangement, and no one came out to oppose it. Moreover, one family is more obedient than one family. It seems to know that if the performance is not good, the military will definitely treat them somewhat unfairly.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that these families have been able to exist in China for so many years. In addition to relying on the strength of the family, these principles of dealing with things are really important. The top families are all clear and heavy. Faced with such problems , Can make the choice that is most in line with the family''s interests, no wonder it can stand for so many years without falling.


    After completing these family matters, only the Liu family and other three major families were left. Wang Lao and others came to Yuecheng first, and wanted to start with Fujia.


    Although the Fu family is not the only one in Yuecheng, it can also affect most of the direction of Yuecheng. The relationship between Wang Lao and the Fu family is not good, so they did not notify them, and went directly into the Fu family¡¯s house. .


    Because Wang Lao and several people did not intend to hide their whereabouts, Fujian Bai, the contemporary patriarch of the Fu family, felt it when Wang Lao and others broke in, and mobilized the Fu family as quickly as possible and came to Wang Lao and others.


    Fujian Bai''s relationship with Wang Lao is not only bad because of the purpose of the family, but also a bit bad. Seeing Wang Lao lead people to the Fujia Zongzhuang, Fujian Bai still sneered and scolded, " Wang Min! You suddenly led people and broke into our Fujia without even saying hello. What do you mean?! It seems that Yuecheng is not under the jurisdiction of your military, or do you want to go to war with our top family?"


    When Fujian Bai opened his mouth, he probably glanced at it, and found that among the four people who came, except for a young man he didn''t know, the other two were old acquaintances, and they were all masters of their innate peaks! Fujian Bai had a bad premonition in his heart. The three innate pinnacle masters came to their Fujia together. Fujian Bai had no bottom and moved out of all the top families directly, hoping to give Wang Lao and others a little pliers.


    Presumably Fujian Bai looked like a big enemy, but Wang Lao looked very relaxed and laid back. He smiled and said, "Fujian Bai, the older you are, the more shameless you are! Don¡¯t say that your Fu family does not represent all the top families, it¡¯s you. All stand on my opposite side, so what? I''m here today, not to play tricks with you. Our military has a plan and arrangement concerning the entire China. Now I hope that your Fu Family will not make trouble and follow our arrangements!"


    Fujian Bai seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world and opened his mouth and said, "Hahaha! Wang Min, are you mad? With the support of the big families behind your military, how can you fight our teamwork? Knowing what you have been through these days, how can you say such a thing?"


    Mr. Wang seemed to have anticipated such a reaction from the Fujian White Club. He looked at Fujian White with a smile and said softly, "Oh? So, Fujian White, are you unwilling to follow our military''s arrangement?"


    Fujian Bai snorted and said, "Wang Min, I''m not scared of Fujian Bai! I advise you not to do anything in our Fu family. The ordinary disciples of my Fu family can''t stop you, but the three of you can''t stop you. I am leaving! If you dare to attack our Fujia in this way, I will definitely inform the world of your military''s crimes after I leave, and see if those families will support you at that time, and how your military will face it. Crusade against other families!"


    What Fujian Bai said is also from his heart. The military has not been able to unify the major families in recent years. The biggest reason is that the military''s strength is not enough to face the union of all the remaining families. Once the military shows its intention to unify, the major clans will inevitably unite. The military, together with the seven major clans including the Ye family, will not be able to fight the remaining dozen or so clans at all. Fujian Bai¡¯s ability is biased towards speed. Although Wang can move in space, he has always lacked offensive means before. That is to say, although Wang can keep up with Fujian Bai, he cannot keep him. live. Once Fujian Bai leaks this news, other families will certainly not sit idly by, and their military will not end well.


    But Fujian Bai would never have thought that each of the four people in front of him had the ability to easily destroy their Fujia.


    Looking at the slightly rampant Fujian White, Wang Lao remembered the attitude of the three major families over the years, his expression instantly cooled down, and said to Lin Hang behind him, "Hang''er, the Fu family will be handed over to you! Me and Lao Ye Go to the capital first, and you can catch up later!"

 Chapter 243： Tactics

    After all, Wang Lao and Ye Lao directly teleported away, leaving Lin Hang with a depressed look.


    The depression on Lin Hang''s face is not just pretending. This time he thought that Mr. Wang would lead the team, so he should be able to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang still didn''t forget him and put the Fu family in trouble. Throw it to Lin Hang.


    This move of Wang Lao made Fujian Bai who was still facing the enemy a little confused. He thought that Wang Lao and Ye Lao were about to do something, but after a blink of an eye, he took them away? Fujian Bai really couldn''t understand Wang Lao''s operation. Listening to Wang Lao''s speech, this young man should be the only disciple who was very famous some time ago and was accepted by Wang Lao, Lin Hang. Fujian Bai has also heard of Lin Hang''s name, and knows that he is a genius determined by talent, but even a genius needs time to cultivate. Only a few years? Lin Hang''s ability to reach the acquired Consummation is already very defying. Even if his talent is hard to find forever, he will not be his opponent even if he reaches the innate.


    Fujian Bai looked at Lin Hang with a bitter expression, and said with a smile, "You are the Lin Hang? In my opinion, your master is really crazy, leaving you alone to face us! Today you Don''t leave, just leave it to me!"


    When Fujian Bai saw Lin Hang alone, he already had the idea of ??leaving Lin Hang behind. After all, today¡¯s things were too weird, and Mr. Wang¡¯s behavior was not a signal from the military. Since Lin Hang didn''t know why he was staying here, he naturally wanted to catch Lin Hang to see if he could ask some useful clues.


    Following Fujian Bai''s order, everyone in the Fu family immediately began to move. Someone immediately took out a silver bead, which emitted a dazzling silver light after being activated.


    Fujian Bai said with a sneer, "Lin Hang, I know that you are Wang Min''s disciple, and you also have powerful space-time abilities, but in front of our Fujia¡¯s "Forbidden Space Pearl", your abilities are impossible to perform. ! So, let''s just obediently grab it, and it will save a little bit of flesh and blood!"


    Lin Hang looked at the radiant "Forbidden Sky Bead" with some curiosity, and really felt a sense of urgency in the space. This bead really has the ability to forbid air, just like Fujian Bai said.


    Fu Jia has been working against the military all these years, how can he not think of some ways to deal with Wang Lao? This "Forbidden Space Pearl" is the result of their research. In Fujian Bai''s view, Lin Hang seemed to be frightened by such a battle, only knowing that he stayed still and looked at them with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, just when Fujian Bai was happy in his heart, Lin Hang suddenly waved his hand, and the "Forbidden Sky Pearl" that was still under the control of the Fu family disciple came directly into Lin Hang''s hands. The Fu family disciple of "The Forbidden Sky Bead" also had a look of astonishment, and then immediately recalled the "Forbidden Sky Bead", but was shocked to find that his connection with the "Forbidden Sky Bead" was directly cut off!


    Lin Hang said with interest, "This "Forbidden Sky Bead" is indeed not bad. It really has this part of the forbidden space ability. I don''t know how your Fu family researched it. Can you teach me?"


    In spite of this change, Fujian Bai was still confident and said with a sneer, "Lin Hang, when I catch you, I will tell you slowly! Give me everything!"


    The Fu family disciples are obviously speed-type supernatural beings. Under the orders of Fujian Bai, all the disciples in the acquired realm rushed towards Lin Hang, and soon all approached Lin Hang. Just when Fujian Bai thought that Lin Hang was about to be captured, the handsome young man suddenly chuckled, stretched out his right hand and snapped a finger, and after this snapped finger, all the Fujia who rushed towards Lin Hang All the disciples were strangely completely still, no matter whether they were on the ground or in the air, they all stopped motionless.


    With Lin Hanglu''s hand, Fujian Bai already understood that the strength of the smiling young man in front of him could be described as unfathomable. Fujian Bai''s face changed continuously, green and red, but he couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    Fujian Bai gritted his teeth, kicked his hind legs backward, and his whole body shot towards Lin Hang like a cannonball. Fujian Bai was also a character at the peak of innateness. At this time, under the full power of his ability, the distance between the two was only 30 meters, which was almost instant. But the next moment, Fujian Bai''s fist stopped in front of Lin Hang, less than a centimeter from the tip of Lin Hang''s nose, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    Unwilling to reconcile Fujian Baiyun''s psychic energy, he wanted to resist Lin Hang''s imprisonment, but no matter how hard he exerted his power, his whole form remained unchanged. After a while, Lin Hang felt a little boring, and the time was too long. He waved his hand directly and gathered all the Fujian Bai and Fu family who had been anchored together. Everyone was sitting cross-legged.


    Lin Hang looked at everyone and said, "The kid here also calls you Fu Lao. Now there is a choice in front of your Fu family, but I don''t know how you will choose. What I want to tell you is that your Fu family is in mine. It seems that it can be wiped out with a wave of hands. My Master and the others have never seen you. If it weren¡¯t because you are also a member of China, we would not have gone through it today. Soon there will be a huge disaster. We Huaxia and Earthstar, we decided to move all Huaxia to another safe place. If you agree to our arrangement, we will not do anything to you. We will give you a chance to get rid of your current practice. The limitations of the system can reach a higher level. If you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s okay, your Fu family will stay alone on this planet, fend for themselves and ask for more blessings!"


    Fujian Bai did not have the ability to resist under Lin Hang''s hands, which made him feel an infinite sense of frustration and powerlessness. After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Fujian Bai knew that he had no choice. People''s attitude is quite dispensable. Fujian Baisi has no doubt that if he disagrees, Lin Hang will directly abandon their Fu family, and will not be a bit muddled.


    Lin Hang waved his hand gently at this moment, Fujian Bai felt that he could speak, and the suffocating pressure around his body slowly disappeared. Fujian Bai took a deep breath and quickly analyzed the situation in his mind, trying to find the most suitable path for their Fu family.

 Chapter 244： Agree to all

    Just when Lin Hang was a little impatient, Fujian Bai cleared his throat. He deserves to be a figure who can sit on the Patriarch. Just now he was about to capture Lin Hang with a sword, but now he said directly, "Lin Hang, this For the second time, our Fu family has no eyes to know Taishan! Your strength is so strong, naturally there is no need to deceive us. Since you did not give up our Fu family at this time, what can we say? I agree with your military We are willing to carry out all the plans in full according to your arrangements. There will be no mess. If I say that is not true, you can handle us no matter what. Our Fujia has no complaints!"


    Lin Hang was also surprised at the sudden change in Fujian Bai''s attitude. He didn''t expect that Fujian Bai could be so aware of current affairs, and it really saved his follow-up effort.


    Lin Hang nodded at this moment, waved his hand to release the restrictions on the people of the Fu family, and said, "This time the military plan is a plan that concerns the entire China, and all the families are in it. Before coming to your Fu family, We have already walked through most of the families, and we have discussed with them. Next, you will unite with another big family in Yuecheng to bring the entire Yuecheng people together. We will come directly. , Moved people away."


    After hearing Lin Hang''s arrangement, Fujian Bai hurriedly responded, but couldn''t help but sigh the military''s handwork this time. They actually wanted to transfer the entire China, including all the people, instead of just taking care of family forces. Although he understood the strength of Wang Lao and others, Fujian Bai was still shocked at this time.


    Seeing that the arrangements in Yuecheng had also been completed, Lin Hang exhorted Fujian Bai a few more words, and left Yuecheng directly, hurried to the capital to meet with Wang Lao and others.


    Fujian Bai looked at the disappearing figure of Lin Hang, with mixed feelings in his heart. Thinking of Lin Hang''s instructions, he quickly sent someone to contact another big family in Yuecheng, the Zhao family, and then prepared the whole Yuecheng together. People gather. Fujian Bai has understood that in the future, China will no longer belong to their top families. The military has completely grown into a behemoth beyond their reach. Now for the development of the family, it can only change the family¡¯s policy. In the future, the attitude towards the military will also be improved, otherwise in this catastrophe that Lin Hang said, their Fu family may be depressed from behind because of backwardness and lose their former style.


    When Lin Hang first arrived in the capital, he had not discerned his direction. He looked for Wang Lao and others, and he felt a strong spiritual power fluctuation. Following this spiritual power fluctuation, Lin Hang found Wang Lao and the others. Confronted with a group of people.


    Lin Hang''s arrival did not attract the attention of both parties. I saw that the side confronting Wang Lao was a bald old man led by dozens of people. All of them stared at Wang Lao and others with solemn expressions. Lin Hang looked carefully and found these. There was also an acquaintance of his own, Liu Tianqi, who instantly understood that these people in front of him were members of the Liu family, and that this place was in the big house of the Liu family.


    It was because Lin Hang arrived late, and Wang Lao and others had clearly demonstrated their strength. Although everyone in the Liu family did not directly give in at this time, the panic in their eyes could not conceal Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang gave Lao Wang a finished look. Lao Wang nodded in satisfaction and said loudly, "Liu Chengye, will your Liu family still support you? To tell you the truth, now the entire 24th largest family in China, Only your Liu family is left! I can give your Liu family a chance, don''t you Liu family want to give yourself a chance?"


    The bald old man Liu Chengye''s complexion changed, and in the end there was only a trace of depression, and he said, "Wang Min, your current strength can indeed crush our Liu family, but how do I know that you will treat our Liu family well in the future? Asking myself that the Liu family has been very unfriendly to your military over the years, I still can¡¯t make up my mind to hand over the future of the entire Liu family to you!"


    Mr. Wang didn''t speak, and Mr. Ye on the side spoke coldly, "Liu Chengye, don''t put your thoughts on us! I don''t want to comment on the style of your Liu family, but the military has always been thinking about the whole China. It is because your Liu family is still a member of Huaxia, the military will give you this opportunity. Don''t be ignorant of what is good or bad!"


    At this time, Lao Wang, Lao Ye and the others had already begun to release their spiritual power without reservation. Feeling the pressure in front of them, Liu Chengye understood that there was no point in resisting hard. Liu Chengye smiled bitterly and said, "You are right, we really have no way to resist you, but I hope you can really treat our Liu family as a part of China as you said, and don''t reject us too much! "


    As soon as Liu Chengye said this, Wang Lao smiled. The last family of the Liu family has also been resolved, and the first step of this relocation plan has been perfectly completed.


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Don''t worry, as long as your Liu family is sincere for China, our military will not do anything to you. Your Liu family will stay in the Liu family house temporarily, and wait for us to arrange everything. Well, I will come to pick you up naturally."


    After speaking, he didn''t care about Liu''s family anymore, and took Lin Hang and others back to the military headquarters in Beijing.


    Because the headquarters of the military is located in the capital, the gathering of personnel in the capital does not require the four major families in the capital to complete. As long as the four major families agree to the military plan, the military can quickly organize the capital People and bring them together.


    At this time, Zhuo Sheng and other senior leaders of Huaxia also waited for the headquarters in Beijing, and only waited for Wang Lao to return the news, and began to direct the gathering of people in Beijing.


    When Wang Lao came to the headquarters, he saw Zhuo Sheng and others who were looking forward to it, and said with a smile, "Well, the entire 24th Chinese family has agreed to this relocation plan and is organizing major cities. The personnel, this process will take about a day. You should also quickly order to gather the personnel in the capital!"


    Just when Zhuo Sheng and others arranged the gathering of people in the capital, Lin Hang and Wang Lao had nothing to do. After all, such gatherings of people would not help them, and the organization of personnel in major cities would take time. The people are simply in the military base, waiting for the assembly of personnel in major cities to complete, while discussing the trip of the three major families just now.

 Chapter 245： Generous

    Lin Hang took out the "Forbidden Sky Bead" that was seized in Fujia and said to Lao Wang, "Teacher, this bead is called "Forbidden Sky Bead" and it was taken from the hands of Fujia. The disciple has personally experienced such a bead It¡¯s exactly like its name, and it has the effect of partially forbidden air. If our cultivation is in the realm of acquired innate, we will indeed be unable to accurately use space powers under its influence. According to Fu Jia, this is their special Research to deal with us, I wonder if this needs our follow-up attention."


    Wang Lao seemed very interested in this "Forbidden Sky Bead", took it from Lin Hang, looked at it for a moment, and said, "Hang''er, it''s really interesting. This "Forbidden Sky Bead" seems to be Fu Jia The results of these years, they really took great pains to deal with me! But this is no surprise to me. Since the space-time ability of the teacher once emerged in the world, it has become the main force of the major countries. Focus on the object. After all, being able to come and go as long as you want is still a bit too daunting. Therefore, many forces are studying some things that restrict me, and according to the current development of the cultivation world, it is not enough to study and be able to resist. My ability comes out. So these "Forbidden Sky Beads" are all excavated from the broken ruins, and then they are improved to form, that is to say, can play the effect of forbidden air, not Because they added something, but those items brought out from the ancient ruins have their own functions. Of course, these things still have some effect on the former me, and now they have no effect at all. Keep it in your collection! "


    After all, Wang veteran threw the "Forbidden Sky Pearl" back to Lin Hang, Lin Hang didn''t care much, and directly put it into his personal space.


    Just in this spare time, Lin Hang couldn''t help asking Wang Lao about the large-scale population transfer. "Teacher, when the people in major cities are assembled, how are you going to transfer them all? , This is a small project!"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, you usually have too many abilities, so the study of space is not deep enough. Master is now the cultivation base of the middle stage of Yuan Ying, a trick that I learned from the elder before. It can finally come in handy, and you can just look at mine directly later, there will be no deviation!"


    Although Lin Hang was still very curious, since Wang Lao had already said so, it was difficult to continue to ask questions, and began to discuss cultivation issues with Wang Lao and others.


    After about a day or so, Mr. Wang received the news that the people in the capital had been assembled, and Mr. Wang and others quickly came to the central square of the capital.


    Wang Lao and others floated above the square and looked down. They found that under the guidance of the military, all the people in the capital were distributed around the huge square in turn. They looked densely dense, but they appeared to be densely packed. Very orderly.


    When the time came, Mr. Wang flew forward alone for a certain distance, closed his eyes, and began to mobilize the spiritual power in his body. Soon Mr. Wang shot down with his right hand, and then he saw a huge transparent mask slowly. The ground went down and slowly grew larger, and when it finally reached the ground, it happened to cover everyone in it. Boss Wang shouted, "Start!" ¡¯Then I saw the bottom of the transparent mask suddenly closed, and then slowly lifted into the sky. The magical thing was that all the people in the mask were taken up, and all the buildings, including other things, remained intact. And this huge mask slowly lifted off to the position of Wang Lao Qiping, Wang Lao pulled his palm back, and saw that the huge mask began to float towards Wang Lao, slowly changing as it floated. When I finally returned to Wang''s palm, he was already only the size of a basketball.


    Everyone on the field, including the people in the mask, watched this scene incredibly. Wang Lao¡¯s performance like a **** was deeply engraved in the minds of these people in the capital. After becoming some of them, they will step on The goal pursued on the road of cultivation. Although Lin Hang, Ye Lao and others were not as surprised as others, they still admired Wang Lao''s profound cultivation from the bottom of their hearts.


    Elder Wang sent this''basketball'' containing all the people in the capital to Lin Hang''s hands slowly, and said, "Hang''er, you are going to the next city as a teacher. You first go and send the Chinese citizens inside to " Go to "Emperor World", and then you will go to the next city to continue the process! This is the way to open this mask:..."


    Lin Hang carefully took over the mask, and then remembered the method taught by Lao Wang, and took Ye Lao back to the entrance of "Emperor Realm" on the outskirts of Huicheng, then immediately opened the light door and entered with Ye Lao. In "Emperor World".


    The reason why Lin Hang wants to bring Ye Lao is because he needs someone to help him stabilize these people who have just arrived in an unfamiliar environment in "Emperor World". After all, he has to run many times and cannot stay in In "Emperor World", Ye Lao happens to be a suitable candidate.


    Through the teleportation array set up at the entrance, Lin Hang and Ye Lao quickly arrived at the Elder¡¯s Hall where the Great Elder was. Obviously, the Great Elder had been waiting for Lin Hang, and for a while they also put aside their research on "Spiritual Skill" .


    The Great Elder saw the mask in Lin Hang''s hand, and already understood that the plan of Wang Lao and others had already begun, so without any delay, he took Lin Hang directly to the area that had been prepared for China.


    The Great Elder pointed to the huge transparent barrier in front of him and said, "In order not to let the Witch people disturb you, and to give you a relatively independent environment, I have specially set up a protective barrier for you. This barrier enters and exits. Your person in charge can control the opening, so that you have your own private space. Go, let''s go in first!"


    Lin Hang nodded, holding''Basketball'' and Ye Lao and followed the Elder into the light curtain.


    After walking forward for a while, the elder stopped, drew a circle with his right hand, and introduced, "Lin Hang, the area here is probably not much different from the area of ??Huaxia you said, that is, the people who live in your entire Huaxia. It''s more than enough. This area is still empty, and everything needs to be built by yourself, but the environment here is very good. Are you okay?"


    Lin Hang naturally doesn''t have any comments, so he hurriedly said, "Elder, your arrangements are already very good! We will build the future home by ourselves. We are also very satisfied with this place. Please trouble you for our troubles! "

 Chapter 246： Transfer

    The elder nodded, looked at the mask in Lin Hang''s hand, and said with a hint of admiration, "This is the "Guardian Barrier" displayed by your master? Your master is indeed a genius in space. When handed it to him, I never thought that "Guardian Barrier" could be used for such a purpose!"


    Lin Hang was also curious about this technique. Hearing the elder said this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elder, what do you mean by this technique called "Guardian Barrier" was not originally used to transfer a large number of people. What? What is the purpose of this magic technique when it was originally created?"


    The elder explained with a smile, "This "Guardian Barrier" was created by one of our ancestors. It is just a method of using the power of space. Its principle is not difficult. In fact, it is the power of space. Condensed into such a similar mask, and then can play a protective role, so it was named "Guardian Barrier" from the beginning. But I did not expect your master to turn it into an independent spatial mask, you can freely define how to enter and exit This mask, this is also the reason why only your Huaxia human races exist in this mask, and the other things are not in it. This is the protective effect of its own. This mask is a bit too huge because it is displayed. If it is not deep, it will not play a protective role at all, so it was not very popular in our clan before, and there were not many people in the clan to practice it. The fighting style of our clan is still inclined to elegant and flexible. This kind of guardian spell is not what we want. But your master is ingenious, and based on it, plus his own improvements, it becomes such a spell that transfers the tribe. It is really amazing!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but sigh. He has always known that his master is a talented existence, and in the military he also relied on his own efforts and exploration to successfully advance to Innate. If it were not for the limitations of the original cultivation system, Wang Lao would have reached a high level of cultivation early, and Wang Lao¡¯s bloodline of the Witch clan plus his talents would make him feel like a fish in the water. In the same level, he is the emperor. The descendants of the Wu clan of Jiang Yi line also couldn''t find a person who could surpass Wang Lao in the perception and application of space.


    Lin Hang then remembered that Mr. Wang was still waiting for him in the next city, and hurriedly said, ¡°Elder, I won¡¯t tell you more. After the kid has placed these people, there are still many people waiting for me to take them. !"


    The elder nodded, and Lin Hang lifted his right hand upwards and performed the method Wang Lao just told him. The mask floating in the air slowly grew larger, and finally returned to its original appearance. With a sound, the mask disappeared, and the people in it looked curiously at the strange environment.


    Not all people in each group are ordinary people. The military specially arranged a group of soldiers with each group. So after seeing everyone coming out, Lin Hang stepped forward and said loudly, "All military Soldiers obey orders, you quickly maintain order on the scene, waiting for all of us to come in at the end, before we all come, you must be responsible here!"


    All the military soldiers answered in unison, and Lin Hang nodded in satisfaction, and said to Lao Ye on the side, "Lao Ye, I have to trouble you to take care of it here!"


    Ye Lao said with a smile, "Lin Hang, don''t worry, go quickly, Lao Wang should already be waiting for you!"


    Lin Hang and the elder greeted each other and left "Emperor Realm" quickly. After a brief sense, Lin Hang went directly to the second city where Wang Lao was-Jincheng.


    When Lin Hang arrived, Wang Lao had just put all the personnel in the city into "Guardian Barrier". Seeing Lin Hang appeared, Wang Lao didn''t say anything, so he just threw away the mask in his hand. To Lin Hang. Although Mr. Wang had great trust in Lin Hang, he still asked, "How is it, Hang''er, is it going well?"


    Lin Hang holding the mask in his hand, smiled and replied, "Teacher, don''t you worry about me doing things? People have been sent to "Emperor World" and "Guardian Barrier" has been lifted. The soldiers are maintaining order on the spot. , Ye Lao is pressing the field on the sidelines, there will be no problem. As for the venue prepared by the Great Elder for China, the environment is very good, I believe the people of China will be satisfied!"


    At this time, Mr. Wang was in a good mood and said, "Okay, Hang''er, you have to work a few times now!"


    Lin Hang said directly, "Teacher, I have nothing to do, but you, I heard from the elder, the guardian ability of this "Guardian Barrier" is not good, but it takes a lot of spiritual energy and energy. Rest for a while, it''s okay!"


    Lao Wang didn''t respond, and waved his hand to let Lin Hang hurry to "Emperor Realm", and he rushed to the next city without stopping.


    Lin Hang shook his head, knowing that at such a critical moment, Lao Wang would not listen to his advice, so he could only take up the method, leave the place, and devote himself to this journey again.


    After going back and forth more than a dozen times, Lin Hang and Wang Lao cooperated perfectly to finally transfer all the people in the Chinese city to "Emperor Realm". At this time, only members of the twenty-four family were left.


    Because of the advance notice arrangement, the previous transfer of personnel did not include the twenty-fourth family. Wang Lao and others decided to arrange the twenty-fourth family''s people again.


    After all the personnel were transferred to "Emperor Realm", Lin Hang returned to the capital, and Wang Lao here has already brought all the members of the twenty-fourth family to the square in the capital, preparing for the next move.


    Seeing that Lin Hang had returned, Wang Lao called Lin Hang to his side and whispered a few words in his ear. Lin Hang nodded from time to time, expressing his understanding.


    After completing his instructions, Mr. Wang pointed at the square, and saw that the people of the Jingcheng Wang Family, the Jingcheng Liu Family, and the Yuecheng Fu Family were all separated from the crowd. The family is placed inside, forming a small mask.


    Lin Hang knew it a long time ago. After receiving this mask, he didn''t say hello to anyone, so he dashed away.


    Lao Wang and Lin Hang''s plan is to directly put these three families into the "Back World" and then practice the exercises for them. The treatment of other resources is not bad at all, it depends on their attitude and practice in the future. If they can recognize the integrity of Huaxia, it is not impossible to restore them to the same treatment as others, and their future destiny is still in their own hands.

 Chapter 247： The arrangement of the three families

    Lin Hang held the mask and directly entered the "Back World".


    But to Lin Hang''s surprise, as soon as he entered "Back Realm", the high priest actually sat cross-eyed at the entrance with his eyes closed, and it seemed that the time was not short.


    After Lin Hang appeared, Hou Lin suddenly opened his eyes. After seeing the person who came, he smiled and said, "Lin Hang, you are finally here! But I am waiting for you!"


    After Lin Hang and the high priest saw the ceremony, they said in confusion, "High priest, why are you here? Have you been here waiting for me since the arrangement?"


    The high priest smiled and said, "Since we are sure, I thought that if you came by then, it would be a little embarrassing if I were not there, so I just came here and waited. Anyway, you will definitely pass by here if you want to come in. , We won¡¯t miss it. No, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    Even though the high priest made an understatement, Lin Hang could still feel his intentions. Thinking of the research work that the Great Elder had also placed in his hands, waiting for his arrival, Lin Hang was a little moved. The Wu Clan was indeed sincere to their Chinese race. Up.


    The high priest looked at the mask in Lin Hang''s hand, and he was a little unsure, but he still said, "Lin Hang, let''s go to the place prepared for you!"


    Lin Hang nodded, the high priest grabbed Lin Hang''s shoulder, and the next moment he reached a transparent barrier. Lin Hang could clearly feel the tremor of his physical body just now. It was obviously a burden on the physical body due to the high-speed movement. It should not be close to the entrance. The high priest brought him here. It was almost like teleportation, and his strength was really impressive. Unfathomable.


    The high priest smiled and said, "Lin Hang, didn''t we discuss it last time? The people you put into our "Back Realm" in China are all those who you think have some problems. I think there are not many of them, right? , So the area prepared for you is not particularly large, can you see if it works? If it doesn¡¯t work, I will re-divide it for you!"


    Lin Hang walked in after hearing the words and felt it carefully, and found that the ¡®small¡¯ area that the high priest said was also equivalent to the largest city in China before them. It was enough for the three families of the Fu family to live.


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "High Priest, such a place is already very big, and there are not many people I brought in, so there is no need for more places!"


    After all, the high priest left ahead of time, and Lin Hang used the technique to release the three great families in the mask.


    The three aristocratic families who had just left the mask, including the patriarchs of Fujian Bai, all looked around and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Fujian Bai hesitated for a while, and said, "Lin Hang, where did you bring us? Didn¡¯t it say at that time, as long as we cooperate, we will treat our Fu family well? But what do you mean now? Brought out our three major families alone and came to this place now. I tell you, although we are not your opponents, we can''t let you bully!"


    Although Liu Chengye, the head of the Liu family and the Wang family, did not speak, they all looked at Lin Hang with the same expression, hoping that Lin Hang could give them a reasonable explanation.


    At this time, Lin Hang didn''t have any strange expressions. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Everyone, why don''t you listen to me to finish and then express your opinions? Senior Fu, what was the situation of your Fu family at that time, I believe You also understand. If it were not for my strength, your Fujia would obey our arrangements so easily? So, if you want to continue to develop, you only need to listen to our arrangements! This is not a dangerous place, but for you In terms of a quiet, safe place to enhance your own strength! If you still consider yourself to be a member of Huaxia, I will give you the new top-level exercises. You can easily rely on this exercise. Break through the immediate realm, and in the future it will not be as difficult as before."


    Although Fujian Bai and others had expected it, they did not expect that Lin Hang would directly give them the peerless exercises. Fujian Bai asked with some uncertainty, "Lin Hang, what you said just now is true? The three of us have been fighting against your military all these years, causing you a lot of trouble. Are you still willing to give us this exercise?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Senior Fu, what you think of the military has always been what you thought of it! At that time, you felt that the military had the intention of ruling you, so that you would fight the military like this and stand by From a perspective, it can actually be understood a little bit below. However, the military is indeed completely different from what you think! Think about it, in the era of decades ago, other countries developed rapidly, and they have always looked at us, China, and you The principle of these major families in China is that people don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people, and they never carry the burden of the entire China. I know that if other national forces enter China, they will not have a great impact on your family. , But what about these ordinary people living in China? They have no room for resistance in the face of threats from other forces. And the emergence of the military is precisely for these ordinary people, and these years are also because of the existence of the Chinese military. , Other national forces will constrain themselves after entering China, and dare not make much transgression. The core idea of ??the military has always been the people, and although you have been against the military, you have not done anything. Things that are unfavorable to Huaxia, so we still agree that you are a member of Huaxia. As long as you don¡¯t oppose your identity as Huaxia, we will naturally not abandon you. The exercises given to you this time are precisely because we inherited The Huaxia principle, as long as you perform well in the future, we are not unable to give you greater support!"


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the three major families fell into contemplation. In fact, they can understand what Lin Hang said, but the family habits formed over the past few decades cannot be changed in a short while. Their actions against the military since decades ago have not been carried out with much purpose, and more of a habit.


    At this time, Lin Hang did not continue to wait for the people of the three major families to speak, waved a avatar next to him, and then said, "This is my avatar, and of course it also has the strength to crush you. He will stay there since today. Stay with you here. After I leave, he will tell you the exercises and help you cultivate and live here. You can ask him if you don''t understand."

 Chapter 248： Enter "Candle World"

    After arranging this, Lin Hang turned around and left. He suddenly turned around and smiled brightly at the three great families and said, "Everyone, you can practice well in the future! I believe that after you have practiced the new exercises, you should not I have other thoughts! I am also looking forward to your future progress. I hope you can grasp the future of yourself and your family!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang waved his hand to close the barrier here. In this way, the people of the three major families in the inner circle would not be able to leave the barrier, and the people in the outside world in "The Back World" could not enter without Lin Hang¡¯s consent. Come here. What Lin Hang wants is such a relatively closed environment, so that the people of the three major families can only practice with peace of mind, and there will be no other thoughts and ideas.


    After Lin Hang left "The Back Realm", everyone in the three major families in the barrier looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a while. After a while, the heads of the three families stepped forward, and the three began to discuss the development plans of the next three families.


    The three families, including the Fu family and Liu family, are all forces that apparently are at odds with the military, so the relationship between these three families is actually pretty good, and the three Patriarchs can be considered relatively familiar.


    When the three stood together, Fujian Bai said first, "Brother Wang, Brother Liu, what do you two mean with regard to the arrangement mentioned by Lin Hang?"


    Liu Chengye smiled bitterly at this time and replied, "What else can we do? We have arrived at this place, can we still resist with our strength? We can only listen to Lin Hang''s arrangement, and Lin Hang is not talking about it. Yes, he will give us the cultivation techniques, and we can continue to practice to improve our strength. I don¡¯t believe that we will let them slaughter them like this when our strength is improved! Although we will not treat them any more What''s the trouble, but we can always fight for a little bit more about the family''s interests, right? So you two, I don''t think we should feel so uncomfortable at the moment. This may also be an opportunity for our family! We have been stuck in At Xiantian Peak, after changing the cultivation method, it is not that we have no chance to catch up with Wang Min and the others. I believe that their cultivation time will not be much longer than ours, and the more they are likely to stagnate in the later stage, this is our opportunity. If we can once again raise our strength to the point where we fight against them, then we can straighten up again!"


    The three discussed for a while, and finally decided on the next family''s course of action, which is to listen to Lin Hang''s arrangement, work hard to improve the family''s overall strength, and strive for the opportunity to return to the top of China.


    After the negotiation was completed, the three families began to unite and began to build temporary residences in this empty site. The three families deserve to be top families, and the quality of the family disciples is still very good. Under the arrangements of the three Patriarchs, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, starting to prepare for the new life in the future.


    It''s just that they didn''t notice. Lin Hang''s clone, who had been closing his eyes and thinking, smiled at the corner of his mouth, apparently listening to their conversation and future development plans.


    And Lin Hang''s deity had already returned to the capital at this time and came to Wang Lao''s side.


    Lin Hang roughly talked to Mr. Wang about the decisions of the three families. Mr. Wang nodded and stopped asking. Now as long as these three families can settle down, there is really no need to put a lot of energy into managing them.


    At this time, Wang''s energy was focused on the 21 families in front of him. Originally, according to the ideas of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, only the seven major families that had always supported the Chinese military were able to enter the "Candle World" to practice, and the other families would have to be placed in the "After World" to observe for a period of time. However, after personal visits in the past two days, with the exception of the Fujia and other three families, the attitudes of the other families were very good, which made him hesitate again, wondering if he should follow the previous strategy.


    At this time, Lin Hang saw the hesitation in Wang Lao''s heart and stepped forward and said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, are you considering whether to bring these families into the "Candle World"?"


    Seeing that Lin Hang was asking the question, Wang Lao nodded and said, "Well, I''m really struggling as a teacher. If we take them into the "Candle World", we don''t know the basics of them. It is not particularly safe. Don''t bring it. If you do, it¡¯s inevitable that you can¡¯t help but feel sorry for their attitude and trust. Hang''er, you have always had a lot of ideas. Tell me what should I do now?


    Lin Hang didn''t even think about it and said directly, "Teacher, we will take them into the entrance gate of Dongtian and will not let them contact the Wu Clan after entering. In this case, they still have to rely on us. Arrangement, what''s the point of bringing them all into the "Candle World"? The disciple felt that it was okay to take a little risk at such a critical time, and I am confident that as long as you and I are always there, the Wu clan will always support our."


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s analysis, Mr. Wang pondered for a while, and finally made up his mind. When everyone on the square began to whisper, he put everyone in his "Guardian Barrier" with a wave of his hand. Lin Hang said, "Let''s go, let''s go to "Candle World"!"


    After that, the two disappeared together and entered the "Candle World" from the entrance of "Candle World" in Diancheng.


    Lin Hang entered first. After finding the high priest, he followed the high priest to their original human base in "Candle World". At this time, the base has changed a lot. Not only is the range much larger than before, but the surrounding area is also much larger. There is a barrier of protection, just like the one in "Emperor Realm".


    After taking Lin Hang to the new destination, the high priest left. She was not ready to intervene in China''s affairs, and Wang Lao and others would arrange everything by themselves.


    Lin Hang gently patted by his side, and Wang Lao''s figure appeared. Looking at the area in front of him, Wang Lao was also very satisfied and walked into the barrier with Lin Hang.


    At this time, there are more than a hundred disciples who have entered the practice of "Candle World" in the last group. When they saw the arrival of Wang Lao, they all stopped practicing, and stood up respectfully, waiting for Wang Lao''s actions. .


    The mask in his hand was released, and members of the twenty-first family appeared in the open space in front of Mr. Wang. People from these aristocratic families also entered "Candle World" for the first time. They were very curious about everything here, and they all looked around. They also noticed more than a hundred young disciples on the side, and they were surprised to find that these more than one hundred people were exuding powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and each of them had an extraordinary cultivation.

 Chapter 249： A month

    Lao Wang coughed lightly and drew everyone''s attention back. Everyone knew that Wang Lao was about to convey some arrangements, and they all concentrated on waiting for Wang Lao to speak.


    Elder Wang stepped forward and said, "Everyone, this is where you will live in the future! I will give you the follow-up exercises later. You must cultivate well in the future. What I told you before is not It¡¯s not a lie, there will indeed be a great calamity in the future! And in the face of this catastrophe, our military can indeed protect you for a while because of taking a step first, but the most reliable thing is your own strength. We can What is provided to you is now only suitable for the environment and conditions for cultivation, and it is up to you to truly implement it!"


    Then Wang Laoyi pointed to the more than one hundred young disciples and said, "Have you seen them? Some of them are disciples of some of your families. Compared with you, they only practiced for two more years. Time, but now it¡¯s better than most of you! So, in the coming days, I hope you can all be worthy of the cultivation environment we have prepared for you, and work hard to improve yourself, and you will be worthy of yourself. !"


    These more than a hundred young disciples, in addition to most of the elites in the army, also have the descendants of the previous seven big families, but they didn''t talk to their families in detail when they were brought in. Now it has only been more than two months for the outside world, but nearly two years have passed for "Candle World". Most of these disciples have been cultivated in the later stage of Qi training, which is equivalent to the previous innate realm! This kind of cultivation is already stronger than most people, except for the heads of the major families, there really are no innate people.


    Many other families nodded. Only the former head of the seven major families was a little puzzled. Xu Xianhai from the Northwest Xu family even directly asked, "Lao Wang, Lin Hang, you took the disciples from our Xu family before and said yes. Didn¡¯t the training take place two months ago? Why do you now say that they have been practicing for two years?"


    Old Wang laughed, and did not directly explain. Instead, he smiled mysteriously, "Old Xu, this is the secret here! I won''t tell you first, you will feel everything here in the future. Didn¡¯t you find that the three of the Fu family are not here? They went to another place. Although we will not abandon them, their treatment is indeed not as good as yours. So, under such good conditions, your families are better You should practice hard!"


    After all, Mr. Wang said to the army around him, "Zhuo Sheng, take a few people and stay here with Lao Jiang, arrange the follow-up matters of their families, and the others will go with me." "Candle World", there are more people over there, we need to go as soon as possible, and then arrange everything properly."


    Zhuo Sheng nodded and arranged a few people to stay with Jiang Lao, and the others followed Lin Hang to leave "Candle World" and head straight to "Emperor World".


    At this time, in the realm of Huaxia in "Emperor Realm", all the personnel who had just been transferred were still a bit at a loss, not knowing what would happen next. When the major cities arranged gatherings, they only briefly introduced the situation, but did not make it very clear, so so many people on the scene did not know what happened. But fortunately, there are many military officers and Ye Lao on the scene, so everyone is still relatively orderly, waiting for the final arrangement.


    Lin Hang took Wang Lao and others as soon as he entered, he felt the gaze of thousands of eyes. Lin Hang was able to perceive the mentality of these ordinary people. They were all ordinary and looked very weak when facing things. . Lin Hang also felt the burden on him at this time. These tens of thousands of people are all Chinese citizens like him. He must do his best to ensure that these people in China are in the disaster. Continuation and survival!


    With so many people, Wang Lao didn''t know how to arrange it. Fortunately, Zhuo Sheng and others had already planned the following things. They have found the most influential group of people in each city in advance. The main goal now is to explain what happened this time to this group of people, and then let them communicate to the people in their respective cities.


    Zhuo Sheng, Si Meng and others immediately arranged the officers responsible for the order of each city, brought out those who had been selected a long time ago, and then gathered together and briefly explained to them the next thing and their military arrangements. This process is fairly smooth, because these people can reach their current prestige, indicating that they have been exposed to some things that ordinary people can''t reach. Although they are very surprised about cultivation and the catastrophe, they have not been directly washed away. Faint, most of them accepted the military''s statements and arrangements.


    This kind of opening also made Zhuo Sheng¡¯s people a long sigh of relief. After these people were persuaded, they went down to convey to the people in their respective cities. With the appearance of Wang Lao and others, the people in their major cities No more panic, and began to slowly accept the current situation. When they know that they may also have the opportunity to practice, most young people are more excited. After all, suddenly becoming a peerless master is something that many people have dreamed of. what!


    And this kind of slow acceptance process lasted for a month. After a month¡¯s time passed, the Huaxia area of ??"Emperor Realm" was no longer what it was before. It took Lin Hang three full days to use The dual power of wood and earth creates a residence for all peoples, and the construction of this kind of house is reasonably planned, so the entire area appears to be very neat and orderly. Now all races, including the old people, are beginning to practice the "Ren Huang Jue" that Wang Lao passed to them. After all, this exercise is called "Ren Huang Jue" because it can be suitable for most human races. Cultivation, and whether you practice fast or not has something to do with talent. The reason why all human races are allowed to practice is because even if not everyone can reach a high level, the genes of the offspring will be strengthened by the cultivation of the previous generation. This way, over time, the Huaxia race will slowly Become strong innately.


    At this time, Mr. Wang, who had just taught a group of students, found Lin Hang, who was drinking tea while he was practicing.


    Just as Wang Lao arrived, Lin Hang immediately got up and poured a cup of hot tea for Wang Lao respectfully, then handed it to Wang Lao with both hands and said with a smile, "Teacher, you have tea!"

 Chapter 250： Results

    Old Wang took it, took a sip, and said with a smile, "You kid is really comfortable! I have been so busy as a teacher this month, you don''t know how to come and help me!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, you have gone to guide them in practice again? Now that one month has passed, most of them should have embarked on the path of cultivation, right?"


    Thinking of the results of this month, Wang Lao couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Well, this "Ren Huang Jue" is indeed a peerless exercise method suitable for our human race. All members of the race, except those who are really inappropriate and can''t teach. I understand, all of them have been practicing on the right track, and there are also many disciples who practice extremely quickly. These people are the key training elites we send to "Candle World" in some time! I think it will be another month, we Then the first batch of elite disciples can be sent to "Candle World", and then they will grow better!"


    Mr. Wang has been busy with the cultivation of these people in "Emperor Realm" these days, and even his own cultivation has been delayed, but there is no way, now the base of personnel in "Emperor Realm" is too large, and the real practitioners It''s far from enough. Those high-level officers such as the soldiers and Zhuo Sheng who stayed here are now also revamping "Ren Huang Jue". They are in the critical period of transforming their spiritual power. Naturally, they can''t help Mr. Wang. Fortunately There are also the first and second batch of disciples who have entered the "Candle Realm" to practice. They, more than one hundred and fifty people, now all take up the responsibilities of teachers and guide others into the path of cultivation, otherwise just Depending on Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin Hangye, that is really busy.


    And these more than one hundred and fifty people, let them act as teachers, guide others in the first level of cultivation, also sort out their own cultivation path, and make them unknowingly discover some of the problems they have overlooked. . These elite disciples were a little reluctant at first, but later discovered that it was helpful for their own cultivation, so they had no resistance to this matter. Instead, they were very active in helping others solve their cultivation problems.


    Lin Hang did not spend a lot of effort on this matter. He could not play a big role by himself. Instead, his energy often went to the "Back World" side, and there were clones there. Time is busier than here. Lin Hang guessed that he should have stimulated the three major families in "The Back World". After giving them the exercises, the people of the three major families went into a state of cultivation frantically. . Especially the heads of the three major families, who often come to ask Lin Hang for advice, do not feel ashamed at all. But Lin Hang had no other choice, he had promised when he left, so when they asked him, Lin Hang was still very patient to answer them one by one. It was this kind of crazy practice that worked. In the same month, the Patriarchs of the three major families converted all the psychic energies in their bodies into spiritual energies, and broke through to the foundation building stage! This speed is not too slow. It took at least twice as long for Lao Wang and Lao Ye to finally complete this process.


    After another month, the high-level officials of General Zhuo Sheng gathered together to prepare a plan for follow-up arrangements. And this time the staff was similar to the last time Lin Hang participated, except that there was one more Jiang elder. The military''s Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng, including the second elder Zhu Ge, have completed the transformation of spiritual power in the past two months, and their cultivation has reached the late stage of Qi training, which is considered very good.


    In a room similar in layout to the original Beijing conference room, everyone took their seats one after the other.


    Zhuo Sheng, who was still sitting in the main seat, spoke first, with a hint of joy in his voice, "Everyone, in two months, we have achieved great results! Not only all the Chinese people have accepted the current situation, but most of them are suitable for cultivation. Everyone in the country has also embarked on the road of cultivation, and all of this is inseparable from your efforts! Here, I, Zhuo Sheng, represents China and the military, thank you!"


    Mr. Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell us these things about Zhuo Sheng. Today¡¯s discussion is mainly about our future arrangements for these personnel and subsequent development plans. Hang''er, you first take the situation in the other two circles. Report to them."


    These people present have not left for two months since they came to "Emperor Realm" last time, so they don''t understand the situation of the Chinese Xia people in the other two realms. Lin Hang thought that there were clones in these two realms, so he knew everything about the two realms.


    Lin Hang cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "In "The Back World", only the three major families such as Fu Jia are among them. Their cultivation progress is very good. In just two months, all the disciples of the family with supernatural powers have completed them. For the conversion of psychic abilities, now except for their three Patriarchs who have broken through to the foundation building stage, everyone else is the cultivation stage of the Qi refining stage. Most of the disciples who did not have the awakening ability have started to practice slowly. The progress of cultivation is also pretty good. It is indeed a big family that has been passed down for a long time. The execution of the family is really very strong. In my opinion, their current focus is really on improving their strength. After all, this is the case. The growth can be seen day by day. We can observe for a while, if they really do well, it is not that some of them cannot be given a chance to enter "Candle World"."


    After finishing talking about the three major families of "Back World", Lin Hang turned his head and continued, "As for the 21st family in "Candle World", the speed of progress is even greater! We have experienced two months, they But almost two years have passed! So now, in addition to the chiefs of the major families, many people from the foundation construction period have emerged. These new foundation construction periods are the backbone of the previous major families. . And the younger generations are slowly approaching the foundation building period. Under our guidance, they are still in serious training for the time being. After all, this long-lost feeling of being able to quickly improve their strength is indeed fascinating. Among the high-levels, the five Patriarchs who were taught by the original teacher to practice the exercises, except for the old Yujia Yulao, have all broken through to the Golden Core Stage! And they are still improving every day. We can understand this, after all. Teachers and their experience are in, this is a accumulation of accumulation."


    Everyone at the scene nodded. From Lin Hang¡¯s simple description, they have roughly understood the cultivation situation of the other two Chinese Xia tribes. At this time, Si Meng suddenly asked, "Lin Hang, then the earth star at this time is again What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 251： Earth and planet situation

    Regarding Lin Hang''s clone ability, everyone present probably had some understanding, knowing that when Lin Hang followed everyone into the "Emperor Realm", he had left several clones in Earth Star. These avatars are distributed in China, the United States, Austria and other places, in order to be able to get the first-hand information of the Earth and Stars in time when China as a whole avoids the Witch Cave Sky.


    Hearing Si Meng mentioning the situation of the Earth Star, Lin Hang''s expression became a little dignified, and he said, "The Earth Star has indeed undergone some different changes! We have been in this "Emperor Realm" for two months. Time, the earth and stars outside are also only two months old, but in these two months, my major clones scattered around the earth and stars have received a lot of unusual news from different channels. After knowing these news, I also secretly rejoiced in my heart that our relocation plan was just one step earlier, which saved China Huaxia from a lot of trouble."


    Si Meng, who was originally just asking at random, including other senior Huaxia officials present, all changed their expressions. Although Lin Hang said that Huaxia had avoided a lot of trouble, the situation of the entire Earth Star still prevented them. Calm down.


    Zhuo Sheng asked in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, what happened to Earth Star in these short two months? Do the troubles you mentioned seem to be very difficult for your current strength?"


    Lin Hang replied with a wry smile, "Brother Zhuo, I am only in the Golden Core stage now. I am still in a relatively early stage in the entire cultivation system, and my clones are only the pinnacle of foundation building. . You have also understood before that in our information, there are the "Black King" and the group of people who attacked the base of "Back Realm". These two groups of forces are more powerful than Jin Dan, and within these two months , I can understand that there are as many as a dozen similar forces emerging all over the world! As soon as they came out, they quickly controlled the forces of major countries and refused to obey their all-out killings. There is a little room for discussion! And there are three forces in the Huaxia region now, and they have a tacit understanding of dividing the Huaxia region, and there is no intention of conflict for the time being. My clone can only be explored far away with special abilities Now, there is no more specific information about them."


    Si Meng said with a hint of complaint, "Lin Hang, you understand this situation not a day or two, right? Why don''t you say it earlier and discuss it with us!"


    Lin Hang is obviously familiar with Si Meng in these days, and he said directly, "Sister Si, you blamed me! I did get this one after another in the past two months. It¡¯s news, but these two months are the starting point of our new journey for China Huaxia. Everyone is busy with this starting point. Naturally, I can¡¯t tell you to interfere with everyone! Another point is that even if I say it, for the time being we There is no good way to deal with such a complicated situation on Earth and Stars. After all, our strength is still relatively weak, and the people of the Wu Clan can¡¯t leave Dongtian and can¡¯t help much. Only our strength has reached a certain level. Now that we can wrestle with them, we can really think about how to deal with this problem. Before that, our focus should be on cultivation!"


    Si Meng knows what Lin Hang said is reasonable, but she is really powerless for the current situation where she can''t help it. After all, she was also a congenital master before, and she is considered the top group of people in Earth Star. , This feeling really hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Zhuo Sheng gave a light cough at this time, and after everyone''s attention came over, he said, "Everyone, I think Lin Hang is right. No matter how bad the situation of Earth and Star is, we can''t manage it. The key is to increase the strength of our China, no matter the top combat power, there must be people who can compete with the major forces, and you can''t always think of relying on the Witch."


    After that, Zhuo Sheng paused and continued, "Moreover, the purpose of our meeting today is mainly for the next stage of development plans and arrangements. As for those who are too far away, let''s not think about it for the time being! Old Wang, Mr. Jiang, what do you think about the future plans?"


    Lao Wang and Lao Jiang looked at each other. After a while, Lao Wang said, "We have been in "Emperor Realm" for two months. It''s time to set off for "Candle Realm". These ordinary Chinese people in "Emperor Realm" have cultivated "Ren Huang Jue", and a group of seedlings with very good performance have appeared. We need to bring them to "Candle Realm" together. However, we cannot bring this " The other people in "Emperor World" are left alone, so someone needs to stay and continue to take care of the remaining people. Moreover, there are definitely some people who are late-stage players who have not shown their talent for cultivation. , But maybe the future development will be greater. We need to observe and pay attention to these people. Therefore, the focus of our discussion today is actually to discuss who will stay and who will leave."


    After Wang Lao finished speaking, his eyes swept across the entire conference room. After a while, Zhu Lao said with a smile, "Well, let me and Lao Ge stay in this "Emperor World"! We two It¡¯s also an old bone. After switching to "Ren Huang Jue", now it is only worthy of reaching the late stage of Qi training. It is really inferior to you and there is huge room for progress. And over the years, most of China''s affairs have been caused by We two old men handled it, so it is most appropriate for us to take on this responsibility!"


    Elder Ge on the side also smiled and nodded, agreeing with Elder Zhu. It seems that the two of them had already discussed this matter in private.


    Old Jiang, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "Two older brothers, why are you so arrogant? If you were not willing to give me and Lao Wang the time of cultivation and the opportunity for breakthrough, how could we break through so easily? And Over the past few years, you have paid a lot for China and the military. It¡¯s time to switch and enjoy some benefits!"


    Old Wang echoed from the side, "Lao Jiang is right! The outside world says you two are not as talented as me and Lao Jiang, who knows what you have done behind? So, let me stay here this time. I am now The cultivation base of "Candle Realm" no longer needs the help of the time flow rate, but it needs constant insight. Staying in "Emperor Realm" is more suitable for my current stage of cultivation.

 Chapter 252： "The Art of Distraction"

    As Wang Lao said, he couldn''t help but think of the past few decades. Decades ago, the military was founded, everything was in its initial state, and Wang Lao and others were orphans, joined the military since childhood, and have been growing up in the military. At the beginning of the military, the resources were not so sufficient. The elixir that assisted the body forging to break through to the acquired realm-"Spirit Gathering Pill" was very scarce, and at that time it was in a newly discovered relic. , The military got two "Gathering Pills", all four of them were in the distribution list of these two "Gathering Pills", but only two "Gathering Pills" could not meet the needs of the four of them. At this time, Zhu Ge, who had been competing with Wang Laojiang, took the initiative to give up the fight for "Gathering Pill" and gave it to Wang Lao. Until now, he has not given any reason.


    With this "Spirit Gathering Pill", Wang and Lao had just reached the peak of the body forging stage, they broke directly to the day after tomorrow, leading the contemporaries by a big margin. As for the second elder Zhu Ge, not to mention aptitude, luck is indeed a bit bad. Without "Gathering Pill", it took many years to finally break through to the day after tomorrow. At this time, others have already walked on the acquired world for a long time. Although they are trying to catch up, but to no avail, they have been in a state of backward cultivation.


    However, for the subsequent breakthrough to the innate resources and support, the military will of course give priority to the older and stronger Wang Lao and Jiang Lao, of course, this support is not a necessary condition for breaking through to the innate, Wang Lao and Jiang Lao Its own excellence cannot be ignored. After Wang Lao and Jiang Lao broke through to innate, logically speaking, Zhu Ge should be considered, right? But at this time, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng rose strongly. They were only in their thirties, and both broke through to the day after tomorrow! At this time, they naturally gained more support from the military, and it didn''t take long for them to break through to the innate realm, becoming the top masters of the Chinese military and their background.


    At this time, Zhu Ge''s second-year old age is already a bit older, and the two have slowly lost their ambition and confidence to move on. After all, with the presence of four innate masters, the military can already stand straight for major families. Rod up. The two of them changed their minds and spent more of their minds on some of the daily affairs of the military, in order to share more pressure on the four of them, so that they could have more time to practice. Slowly, Huaxia''s senior management formed the current system. Zhuo Sheng was the leader on the bright side, while the four men, Wang Lao and Jiang Lao, were the top combatants, and Zhu Ge was responsible for some daily affairs.


    Over the years, these high-level military officials have cooperated very tacitly, and the Chinese military has developed better. Although the situation is like this, in the hearts of Lao Wang and Lao Jiang, they still feel that the two elders Zhu Ge have lost a lot of money over the years. If the two elders Zhu Ge had a fair competition with them at that time, the final ownership of the two "Gathering Pills" would not be Certainly. Slow step by step, Zhu Ge no longer keeps up with the two of them. This makes Wang and Wang uncomfortable for many years. Whenever I think of it, I feel sorry for Zhu Ge.


    Of course, this is just the feelings of Wang Lao and there is no way for everyone to be sure. If Zhu Ge got the two "Gathering Pills" and broke through to the acquired realm first, would they be like Wang Lao and Jiang Lao? The momentum is like a broken bamboo, leaps and bounds? No one knows the answer to the question. After all, there is no way to go back in time, nor can history repeat itself. In terms of the development of the facts, the decision made by the two elders Zhu Ge at that time did allow the military to have two innate masters faster, thus stabilizing the situation. This is actually the best ending.


    Now facing a similar problem again, no matter what, Mr. Wang and Mr. Jiang are not willing to wrong Zhu Ge anymore, and now they can once again have the path to quickly improve themselves. Naturally, Mr. Wang and Mr. Jiang hope that Mr. Zhu Ge can grasp it. of.


    Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng have been in the military for many years, and they still have some understanding of the entanglement of the four Wang Lao and others. They couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong, and they were not easy to talk.


    But at this moment, Lin Hang suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t think you should argue about this matter. In my opinion, all of you should go to the "Candle World". Leave all the affairs of "Emperor World" to me!"


    "Give it to you?" Mr. Wang frowned. Although Lin Hang''s remarks made him feel very good, he still asked in confusion, "Hang''er, even if you can leave a few more clones in this "Emperor World" , But your energy is limited after all! You usually have to practice by yourself, and those people in "The Back Realm" are responsible, and the situation of the earth and stars also depends on you to investigate, and you have extra energy to manage " So many people in "Emperor World"!"


    Zhuo Sheng also nodded in agreement, and said, "Lin Hang, don''t lose a lot because of small things! Just leave a few of us, but your own cultivation strength is more important to us! "Emperor World" Your affairs will involve too much energy. In case your cultivation base stagnates, it will be a big loss for our Huaxia!"


    Lin Hang laughed at everyone at this time, and then said, "Teacher! They don''t understand me, don''t you understand? The disciple''s improvement in his cultivation has always been the first priority. There will be a slight slack! And the reason why I made this suggestion this time is because the next thing will be helpful to my cultivation! I have not achieved nothing in these two months, although my spiritual power is not How to break through, but my mental power has entered the late stage of the golden core! And after breaking through this small realm, I found a suitable method for training my spiritual power in my practice, called-"Fen" "The Art of God"! I can divide my mental power into several parts, and then these mental powers can enter my major clones. In this way, my clone will gain more autonomy, and I don¡¯t need me. The deity came to take care of me, and my own energy can be devoted to cultivation. Although the division of mental power will weaken my own mental power to a certain extent, these distractions can also grow slowly, and then wait for me to When they are recovered, they will get all the results of separate cultivation. If you want to break through the spiritual power to the Nascent Soul Stage in the shortest time, this is the quickest way!"


    After Lin Hang finished speaking, Wang Lao and others nodded thoughtfully. According to Lin Hang''s own statement, the suggestion he just put forward was indeed the most appropriate method at present.

 Chapter 253： success

    Since Lin Hang had sufficient reasons and a clear purpose, and his own wishes were very strong, Wang Lao and others had no choice but to follow Lin Hang''s will.


    Zhuo Sheng clapped and said, "Okay, then our plan is like this for the time being. Lin Hang''s clone is responsible for the affairs of "Emperor World", and everyone else will go to "Candle World" to practice with peace of mind. Lin Hang will wait for you to complete that "Distraction", how long does it take?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and said a conservative time, "I am going to temporarily separate out five distractions. It will take about a day in time."


    Zhuo Sheng nodded and said, "Okay, after you have arranged your clone, please go to Zhu Ge''s second elder. They will hand over some basic matters to you. Of course, if you have any questions in the future, your deity can ask us at any time. , Communication is still very convenient!"


    Having said that, Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help but envy Lin Hang''s clone ability. A chicken rib ability that could only be used for investigation before was actually developed by Lin Hang to such a perverted point. The current three big caves of the Wu clan, Lin Hang alone can complete the connection of information, and now it can also assist Lin Hang in his cultivation, which is indeed too enviable.


    After everyone discussed, they all left one after another, but Wang Lao shouted Lin Hang aside.


    When he got to the side, Mr. Wang did not speak, but kept staring at Lin Hang. Lin Hang was a little uncomfortable when he was seen. He hurriedly said, "Teacher, you called me over and said nothing, just watched. Disciple, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Wang stared at Lin Hang for a while, and then he said, "Hang''er, after so many years, don¡¯t you know you as a teacher? What you said just now is a fact that you believe as a teacher, but you are sure Did you hide something from us?"


    Lin Hang did not show the slightest unexpected expression. He knew that he had been with Wang Lao for more than ten years, and Wang Lao cared for him. Naturally, he knew Lin Hang very well. But this time, Lin Hang didn¡¯t want to conceal Mr. Wang. Since Mr. Wang asked directly, Lin Hang laughed and replied, ¡°Teacher, you are so insightful! The disciples are so concealed. You found out! Actually, there is nothing to hide, and all the disciples said are facts. For the next spiritual power training, I want to use this "Distraction Art" to quickly exercise my spiritual power, so as to better enter the Nascent Soul Stage. Of course, there will be a bit of pain when this technique is used, but how can the cultivators of my generation be afraid of such a bit of pain? Of course, it will pass after forbearance. Teacher, you don''t have to worry about me!


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Mr. Wang automatically filtered out some of the useless ingredients, and he knew that the ¡®some pain¡¯ that Lin Hang had understatement was definitely not as simple as what he said. But since there were no other questions, Wang Lao didn''t delve into it any more and asked Lin Hang to go back and prepare for the operation.


    Old Wang was right. The "Distraction Art" that Lin Hang said was a method that could quickly increase mental power, but its process was very complicated. The first step in the practice of "The Art of Distraction" is to forcibly separate the mental power, and then an incarnation, clone, etc. are needed to carry these separated distractions. This process is very painful and quite Yu pierced thousands of needles in your brain. And if you don¡¯t separate the five pieces at once, you won¡¯t get any good cultivation results at all, so the standard for this technique is to separate five pieces at a time, and Lin Hang will have to suffer five times!


    After Lin Hang learned about this technique, he had no plans to practice in the near future. After all, his mental power had just entered the late stage of the Golden Core, but at the meeting, Lin Hang felt Wang Lao''s meaning and knew that Wang Lao wanted very much. The two elders Zhu Ge also entered the "Candle World", so they took the initiative to take this burden, so that Wang can achieve the wish in his heart.


    However, after Lin Hang thought it over, he felt that there was nothing wrong with the practice now. Practicing this "Distraction Art" in advance can make him feel some things in the subsequent realm, and it will also help to improve the realm in the future.


    Lin Hang returned to his room, took a good rest for the night, and was ready to adjust his state. The next day, he used the "Distraction Technique" to form several more independent clones.


    Early the next morning, Lin Hang came to the quiet room for cultivation, and Wang Lao had been waiting for Lin Hang here. Before Lin Hang, every time he was at an important juncture in his cultivation or when he was studying the law, he was surrounded by Mr. Wang''s guardian, and it became a habit over time. Now that Lin Hang was in the realm, there was actually no need, but he still invited Wang Lao. If Wang Lao is next to him, Lin Hang will undoubtedly feel more at ease.


    After Lin Hang arrived in the quiet room, he greeted Lao Wang, sat down cross-legged, and began to adjust his state. After about half an hour, Lin Hang began to transport the "Distraction Art", and then slowly performed it according to the above method.


    Following Lin Hang''s use of the tactics, Lin Hang could feel that there was an invisible knife that was slowly cutting his mental power. Lin Hang couldn''t help but screamed. Obviously, this process was not very pleasant. Lin Hang kept playing the magic trick. In his perception, the mental power turned into a tough muscle tendon, and the magic trick was that a small knife was cutting this muscle tendon, but the knife was very rusty and dull. , Has been cutting for a long time, but the meat tendons seem to have not changed. The process was very painful. Lin Hang was sweating all over his body, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing. The blue veins on his face showed Lin Hang''s pain.


    The old Wang on the side apparently noticed this situation, and secretly squeezed his fist, sweating for Lin Hang in his heart. But he also knew that no matter how painful the process of this tactic was, Lin Hang could only bear it alone, and outsiders could not help him at all.


    After half an hour, Lin Hang''s body was soaked with sweat. At this time, Lin Hang opened his eyes and panted heavily. Although he was very embarrassed, his eyes flashed with excitement. luster. Before Wang Lao could ask, Lin Hang straightened his body and moved his right hand beside him. Suddenly a clone of the top of the foundation appeared. Lin Hang and the clone sat facing each other, and then slowly moved from their minds. Slowly separated a small group of mental power, and slowly entered the sea of ??consciousness of the clone.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang''s deity closed his eyes again and stopped moving, but the clone opposite stood up and smiled at Wang Lao.

 Chapter 254： Distraction complete

    At this time, there was no need to speak from the clone, as Mr. Wang knew that Lin Hang had just succeeded. Mr. Wang said to the clone, "How do you feel? Would you like to take a break? I think you were not very relaxed just now!"


    Lin Hang avatared and said, "Teacher, no need! You can move on to the next time with a little breath adjustment. It''s the first time to perform. It is inevitable that you are a little unfamiliar. The subsequent process should be a lot easier.


    Elder Wang nodded in relief, and did not speak any more. Instead, he closed his eyes and continued to protect the law for Lin Hang. Lin Hang''s clone left directly and went to discuss the next handover with Zhu Ge.


    The deity of Lin Hang did exactly as the clone said. After adjusting his breath a little, he continued to perform "The Technique of Clone". This time, after the first experience, it became much smoother, and the pain on Lin Hang''s face The color is obviously much less. For example, the speed of cutting meat becomes faster, and the pain is naturally much less.


    In the next two hours, Lin Hang, like the first time, separated out four clones with a distraction. These four clones didn''t say much to Lin Hang, and they all went straight to the second elder Zhu Ge. At this time, Lin Hang¡¯s deity stood up, rubbed his temples a little, and forcibly stripped five pieces of distraction just now, which still caused some damage to his mental power, and it took some time to recuperate. At the peak state.


    Wang Lao said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, after you go to "Candle World" with us this time, you can practice for a while with peace of mind! For the time being, we have no way to intervene in the outside world. Some of us can increase our strength to the point where we can fight against them, otherwise it''s better not to venture out!"


    Lin Hang nodded. He was thinking about practicing for a period of time. Since the last time he practiced in "Candle World" for a full ten years, he has been running around, and it is difficult to spend all his time practicing. To know that Lin Hang''s current state, comprehension is of course very important, but daily accumulation is still essential. Lin Hang is ready to improve his accumulation in "Candle World", striving to lay a solid foundation.


    And here, the second elder Zhu Ge is handing over some of the daily affairs of China¡¯s senior executives to Lin Hang¡¯s five avatars. After Lin Hang felt the work content, he asked the second elder Zhu Ge strangely, "Old Zhu, Elder Ge, There is one thing the kid doesn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t think there are a lot of these things. You only need to be responsible for a few things every day. Isn¡¯t there only such a thing at the top of our military?¡±


    Old Zhu smiled and said, "This is just what we decision makers have to do. Do you think there is no one at the grassroots level below us? They will do their own affairs well, and then report to us, and we make unified decisions. After that, I will decide what to do. But now all of our Chinese human races have entered the cultivation process, and there are a lot of things missing invisibly, so you will feel relaxed. But what really tests you is not your daily routine, but Some sudden events, with so many people in Huaxia, will always catch you off guard, and it will depend on your ability!"


    Elder Ge on the side continued, ¡°But, Lin Hang, don¡¯t put too much pressure on you! When we are in "Candle World", we can still communicate with you! Then just ask us if you have any questions, we It''s impossible to practice every day!"


    Lin Hang nodded and began to carefully study some of the information that the old man gave him.


    Two days later, Wang Lao and Lin Hang stood together, and Wang Lao held a transparent mask in his hand, which was the new "Guardian Barrier". Because the environment of the external planets has become different, China¡¯s current region is also occupied by the three major forces, so in order to reduce the target, Wang Lao specially prepared this "Guardian Barrier", so that this time transfer from "Imperial World" People enter it to reduce the possibility of exposure. And the number of people who want to transfer this time is very large, reaching 50,000 people! Except for the 150 disciples who participated in the training in the early stage, these 50,000 people are all cultivating geniuses who have emerged from the cities in the past two months. They are very sensitive to "Ren Huang Jue". It is so high that the foundation has been laid in just two months, and some people are even in the middle of Qi training. For these outstanding disciples, Wang Lao and others are more important. If they practice, they will definitely become the backbone of China''s future. Therefore, Wang Lao and Lin Hang look solemn at this time. Obviously this time The action is still very heavy.


    After the two adjusted their state to their peak, Wang Lao nodded to Lin Hang. Lin Hang knew, opened the light door of "Emperor Realm" and walked out first. Wang Lao followed Lin Hang quickly. After landing, Lin Hang turned around and put away the jade card, closing the light door.


    Lin Hang waved his hand around the two of them, and they disappeared from sight. Lin Hang''s light ability was activated. In fact, this place is located at the entrance of "Emperor Realm" in Huicheng. The avatar of Lin Hang in Earth Star has been detected, and no one is watching here, but after all, there is a precedent for the entrance of "Back Realm" being attacked, Lin Hang and Wang Lao still appear to be very cautious. After all, there are a total of 50,000 people behind them, so naturally they are not allowed to be sloppy.


    After sweeping the divine sense of Wang Lao, he whispered, "Hang''er, nothing was found nearby. It seems that the "Kashgar" you are talking about does not occupy every inch of their territory.


    Lin Hang also whispered back, "Teacher, according to the news that my clone carefully probes, this "Kashgar" has a population of only about 30,000, and they divide a third of the region in China. There are people everywhere, and most of the people should be inside major cities. Naturally, few people come here in the suburbs like this."


    Old Wang nodded lightly and asked in a low voice, "Hang''er, is there any movement at the entrance of "Candle World" now?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s clone was at the entrance of "Candle World" in Diancheng, providing Lin Hang with first-hand information. After Lin Hang lowered his head and sensed the clone, he replied, "Teacher, no problem. The location is relatively remote, we have arranged some phantom arrays outside, and no one has touched the restriction for the time being, let''s go directly!"


    Lao Wang nodded and led Lin Hang to initiate the spatial teleportation. The next moment he appeared at the entrance of "Candle World" in Diancheng. After arriving here, Lin Hang did not say anything, and directly took out the jade card to open the light door. , And Wang Lao quickly entered.

 Chapter 255： planning

    Lao Wang''s research and understanding of space abilities is very thorough. When Lao Wang is teleporting, he basically won''t cause a large shock in the space. People who are not at a certain level of strength can''t perceive Wang''s movements at all. But even if Lin Hang believed in Wang Lao again in his heart, the two entered the "Candle World" at the fastest speed. After all, it was really safe to enter.


    What Lin Hang didn¡¯t know was that their choice was indeed very correct. They had just entered the light gate of "Candle World". At this time, in Dian City, several powerful spirits rose up at the same time, and they all discovered two People¡¯s teleportation, but the next moment they both lose their goals. If the two of them move one step later, they will most likely be intercepted.


    After Wang Lao and Lin Hang safely entered the "Candle World", they didn''t have the first time to say hello to the high priest, and they went straight to the Huaxia region where the Huaxia Twenty-First Family was located.


    The area arranged by the high priest for Huaxia is still very large, basically the same as the original Huaxia. As for the twenty-first family who came here first, they discussed their respective development areas when they first arrived here. The approximate distribution is not much different from when they were in China, so their twenty-first family is not very close, even It''s still a little far away. Over the past two years, the major families have been cultivating their heads. Everyone has just obtained the practice exercises, and no one wants to lag behind other families, so there has been no contact.


    And the military did not put a lot of pressure on their families, and they did not even intervene in the division of regions. What the military wants is the kind of cultivation energy of the major families, and everything else is considered trivial, no It''s a matter.


    After releasing the "Guardian Barrier" in their hands, there were more than 50,000 people in front of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, and they didn''t know how to arrange them for a while.


    At this time, Si Meng, who was at the forefront of the crowd, came up and said, "Lao Wang, since these 50,000 people are selected from the residents of major cities, we might as well send them to the corresponding families in the original major cities. In the region where they are now, I think they are also familiar with the major families, and with this arrangement, we can also stimulate their hearts to practice transcendence."


    Zhuo Sheng also walked up, nodded and said, "Si Meng was right. We were not here before, so we didn''t take care of these families. But after we came, we need to set some rules. I also understood just now. Looking at the general distribution here, I think we can not change the area occupied by the major families, but divide these places into 21 cities, named after the major families. Then we can divide these 50,000 The seedlings will be put into these 21 new cities. In the days to come, we can hold city competitions, cultivation races and other activities from time to time to stimulate the enthusiasm for cultivation in major cities. I believe this model Under the operation, the cultivation atmosphere will definitely become more and more prosperous!"


    Zhu Lao squinted and continued, "Yes, Zhuo Sheng, your plan is very good! But we can''t let the competition in major cities slowly change, so we still need to strengthen the connection between the major cities, Lao Wang, you can Big cities have set up short-distance teleportation arrays. With these teleportation arrays, major cities can easily transmit and communicate. There is no need for what we could do with the so-called "technology" before, but now we practitioners cannot do it. "


    Lin Hang behind Wang Lao looked at the three high-level military officials and made the follow-up plan. They couldn''t help but admire them. Several of them deserved to be high-level leaders. They considered things very much. All-round, with a few people complementing each other, the plan made is more perfect.


    And Wang Lao is obviously not particularly familiar with these, and said with a smile, "I can trust you naturally, since you already have a direction, then go ahead and implement it like this! When you need me like building a teleportation array, come directly I''ll be fine."


    Si Meng laughed at this moment and said, "Wang Lao, I have something to trouble you now!"


    Old Wang didn''t expect to be so fast, but he still asked, "What are you doing now?"


    Si Meng replied, "We need to arrange these things now! Otherwise, what about these 50,000 people? So please invite the head of the twenty-first family, we will discuss with them and come up with some specific details. After the plan comes out, the 50,000 people can be divided."


    Lao Wang nodded in embarrassment, felt it lightly, and waved his right hand. Twenty figures appeared in front of him one after another. Look carefully, they are the other two in the 21st clan except Ye Lao. Ten Patriarchs.


    These twenty old men suddenly appeared here, except for Yu Lao, the head of the Yu Family, everyone was shocked. No wonder they were like this. After seeing that the caster was Wang Lao, they all felt a sense of frustration. For nearly two years, they all worked hard after obtaining the exercises. They finally reached the Golden Core Stage. They have made rapid progress, but they were moved here by Wang Lao without any resistance. The difference in cultivation level Is it still that big?


    At this moment, the old Yu in the crowd didn''t feel anything. He smiled and said, "Old man Wang, you suddenly brought us here. Do you have any new arrangements?"


    Lao Yu was also the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period. It was naturally his own willingness to be sent by Wang Lao this time. Otherwise, Wang Lao of the same level would not be able to move Yu Lao directly by such means.


    Old Wang coughed lightly and said, "Dear friends, this time we are sending everyone here because our military is preparing to implement a new set of plans. But don¡¯t worry, this plan has no effect on you, but on your development. Favorable. We are ready to build 21 new cities based on the family area you currently occupy, named after your family. This time we have brought 50,000 talented cultivation seedlings, and they will be divided Enter your city to form the cornerstone of your city. You will be the masters of this city. We will not interfere with the development of your city as before. Everything is up to you. We have only one request, you Every city we will have a cultivation test every time. If the city is the bottom three times in a row, then don¡¯t blame us for reducing your resources. Therefore, the next practice theme is still practice. I hope you can develop your own. City, don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 256： The situation of the Ye family

    After Wang''s intention was explained, the twenty old people off the court, including Yu Lao, were also in deep thought. After all, they all have a family behind them, so they will definitely consider more when making decisions.


    After a while, when the scene suddenly cooled down, Xu Xianhai, the head of the Xu family, said, "Okay, Lao Wang, we promised the Xu family what you just said! I think this is a benefit to our major families. Regarding development, everyone, our family can have the current strength and development, isn¡¯t it all relying on the old Wang and the others to send us here? Otherwise, we are still outside now, sitting on the well and looking at the sky, and feel how amazing our family is Now! Times have changed, Lao Wang and the others are really thinking about our China as a whole, what are you still hesitating about?"


    After Xu Xianhai finished speaking, the patriarchs of the major families were no longer silent, agreeing one by one, expressing their agreement to Wang Lao''s arrangement. Of course, how many of these aristocratic families have sincerely agreed with Xu Xianhai, Lao Wang doesn''t know, but his own cultivation level still suppresses them for the time being, and naturally there will be no objections on the surface. Wang Lao also has confidence that his strength can always hold down these families, so he is not very worried about this in his heart.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Okay! Since everyone doesn''t have any opinions, then do what we said just now." After all, Old General Wang turned his attention to the 50,000 people brought over this time and said to them, " You have also heard that we are planning to build 21 cities, each with the 21 families present as the leading ones. You can follow the dominant family in your original city according to principles. For example, if you were originally from Huicheng, you can go Up to now, the Ye family is about to build Yecheng. Of course, if you are willing to follow other families, it doesn¡¯t matter, but our plan is roughly average, which means that the population of each city I hope to maintain the same number. You can choose the city you want to go to first, and we will make statistics in the end, and we hope you can accept the adjustment when the time comes."


    After the brief introduction, Zhuo Sheng and others arranged manpower to count the intentions of 50,000 people, because this process will take a lot of time temporarily, Wang Lao said to them, "I look at the statistics of these 50,000 people. It takes a lot of time, so why don''t we go to the location of the major families and set up the teleportation array first!"


    Si Meng and others naturally didn''t have any opinion. Wang Lao thought for a while and said to Ye Lao, "Old man Ye, shall we start with your Ye family?"


    Ye Lao has been following the military to teach his disciples in "Emperor Realm" over the years. It can be regarded as hard work. The military can also be regarded as trusting Ye Lao, and the Ye family has become the military''s most trusted family.


    Ye Lao said with a smile, "Okay, it happened that I have also left the Ye family for a while. I don''t know how they have developed during these times?"


    Ye Lao talked and slowly approached Wang Lao, Wang Lao laughed softly, and brought Ye Lao and Lin Hang to the location of Ye''s family in this area.


    When the Ye family was in China before, they lived in Huicheng for generations, but now they chose a location in the middle of this area. After the three of them arrived nearby, they looked far away and there were dozens of simple Many disciples were exercising in front of the house, and Ye Guangyuan was by the side, urging the junior disciples to practice.


    When Wang Lao brought Lin Hang and Ye Lao to the front, everyone who was training stopped and saluted Ye Lao. Ye Lao waved his hand with a smile, then waved to Ye Guangyuan, and Ye Guangyuan trot immediately. He came to the three of them.


    Ye Guangyuan saluted the two elders first, and then said with a smile, "Grandpa, Wang Lao, Lin Hang, are you back from "Emperor Realm"?"


    Ye Lao looked at Ye Guangyuan for a while, and nodded in satisfaction. Ye Guangyuan did not fail in his cultivation during his absence. Although he has not broken through to the Golden Core Stage, he has been firmly in the middle of the foundation building. At the peak of the building, after polishing for a period of time, it will be possible to enter the late stage of foundation construction. Ye Guangyuan is no better than Lin Hang, and his speed of cultivation is quite normal. In the ten years he practiced in "Candle Realm", Ye Guangyuan was only able to break through to the foundation building period. It hasn''t been long now. Good progress.


    Old Ye smiled and said, "You kid finally didn''t give me any laziness! I''m not in the family during this time. Have those stinky boys in the family practice well?"


    Before leaving the Ye family, Ye Lao temporarily handed over the Ye family to Ye Guangyuan''s hands and asked him to take care of the entire Ye family. The reason for this arrangement was that on the one hand, Ye Guangyuan was temporarily the tallest person in the Ye Family except for Ye Lao, and on the other hand, it was related to the current composition of the Ye Family. Because of the innate relationship between Ye Lao and his peers, all the disciples of Ye Family and his peers are gone, and Ye Lao and his brothers are very strange, they all have only one heir, and only Ye Lao has given birth to a son. The others are all daughters, all of them have been married to other homes one after another. Ye Lao''s three sons each have six children, and Ye Guangyuan is the eldest of them. The fate of Ye Lao was also rough, all three sons had accidents, and they were no longer alive. Therefore, the Ye family has always been different from other families. Ye Lao has been in charge of various affairs of the family, and brought Ye Guangyuan with him to familiarize himself with the affairs early, and he planned to hand the Ye family into Ye Guangyuan''s hands in the future. Fortunately, Ye Lao has been relatively strong over the years, and has been relying on himself to support the Ye Family, otherwise the Ye Family is likely to decline until he quit the ranks of the top families. However, Ye Lao¡¯s kind deeds to Lin Hang some time ago were rewarded. Not only did he gain a long-lost cultivation level, the Ye family and the military also reached a very close relationship, and Ye Guangyuan also slowly grew up. The family will not have the kind of crisis before.


    Faced with Ye Lao¡¯s question, Ye Guangyuan instantly became serious and replied, ¡°Grandpa, you are not at home these days, but I haven¡¯t left to practice at all! Xiaojie and the others have also started to practice "Human Huangjue". Now Xiaojie has broken through to the foundation building stage, and the other four are almost in the middle and late stages of Qi training. I believe that given them a few more years, the foundation building stage can definitely be reached!"


    Ye Guangyuan is the eldest grandson of the Ye family, and the little Jie Ye Guangjie he just mentioned is his own younger brother. He is also very talented in cultivation, but he is too young. Now he is also the foundation of the foundation. It is exactly as Ye Guangyuan said. , Everyone is not lazy, and cultivates very diligently.

 Chapter 257： Set up teleportation array

    Old Ye nodded. He knew that when their Ye family was before, compared with other families, their top combat power was his innate peak, but there was a big difference in the backbone, except for a few in the family. In addition to the cultivation level of the Houtian realm, the other disciples were all in the physical training stage. He had always worried that if he had an accident, it would be difficult for the entire Ye Family to maintain it. After all, the subsequent disciples had not grown up. Now there is no need to worry about this issue. Not only did their cultivation level temporarily crush the patriarchs of other families, but Ye Guangyuan and the others are also growing rapidly. The foundation building period is a dividing line, and the later cultivation is not based on talent or time alone. For simple breakthroughs, chances are also very important, and it is not impossible for the juniors of their Ye family to keep advancing by leaps and bounds in the days to come, surpassing people from other families.


    After a brief understanding, Ye Lao did not really test what Ye Guangyuan and the others meant. After all, I just came back today and there is still a lot of time in the future. Ye Lao remembered his purpose today, and smiled apologetically at Lao Wang and Lin Hang beside him, and said, "Lao Wang, I''m sorry, I just came back, and I have forgotten the purpose of this time! Look, where is the most appropriate place to build this teleportation array?"


    Lao Wang waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, Lao Ye, you really have been running around for our military over the years! I think the core of Ye City is centered on your current Ye Family area, and then build outwards and teleport. Set up the formation in the middle!"


    Ye Lao thought for a while. Indeed, if the teleportation formation is too far away from their Ye family''s location, it will really be more troublesome to manage. It is indeed good to set up the Ye family''s core position.


    Lin Hang looked at the houses built by the Ye family and said, "Lao Ye, brother Guangyuan, don''t be angry when I say this! I think your houses are a bit too random, right? Such external conditions are not in line with your Ye Family¡¯s external identity, so let¡¯s talk to me if you have any ideas, and if you have blueprints, I can directly help you build a''small Ye City''!"


    Facing Lin Hang, Ye Guangyuan was not as restrained as his grandfather. Hearing what Lin Hang said, he said angrily, "We are here in the Ye family. We were not good at this originally. There are not many people in the family. It¡¯s already pretty good to build such a house after training! But the suggestion you just said is really good. With your current state, plus the blessing of the dual element of wood and earth, it should be pretty good! I¡¯ll just wait. Discuss with your brothers and sisters, and then see if there are any drawings you like, you kid said so, naturally I won''t be polite to you!"


    Lin Hang was very satisfied with Ye Guangyuan''s attitude, and said directly, "You can just tell me if you choose, I have no problem!"


    And here Lao Wang was already in the current position of the Ye family, chose a flat ground, and began to paint on the ground non-stop. Originally, if it was a temporary teleportation array, Wang Lao could build it with a wave of his hand, but the teleportation array to be built now needs to be used for a long time, and it needs to be connected with more than 20 other teleportation arrays. It takes a lot of effort.


    After about half an hour, Wang Lao finally completed the characterization, and then began to transfer spiritual power to the teleportation array. With the continuous injection of spiritual power, the teleportation array slowly lit up. After a while, the light was restrained. Wang Lao also stopped.


    Wang Lao said to Ye Lao on the side, "Lao Ye, because this teleportation array does not have array equipment and spiritual stones to support, it temporarily relies on the spiritual power I injected to support each teleportation. I estimated it, Probably it can be supported hundreds of times, and I will add spiritual power to it every once in a while. Now that there is no spiritual stone, we can only do that."


    Ye Lao nodded and said that he understood that the world today is not like the ancient and ancient times, where spirit stones can be seen everywhere. After years of war and consumption, spirit stones have become a rarity in the cultivation world. There is not much in the big cave sky, so naturally it cannot be used as a consumable for the formation.


    Lao Ye looked at the teleportation array in front of him, and suddenly asked, "Lao Wang, how do you use this teleportation array?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Wang slapped his forehead, and said with some embarrassment, "Look at my memory! I''ve been talking to you and forgot about this!" After all, Mr. Wang took out a small crystal silver wooden sign. , Handed it to Ye Lao, and said, "Lao Ye, this wooden card can be involved in this formation, and then choose the target to be teleported. Therefore, you need to arrange for someone to hold this wooden card and be responsible for this formation. Every time someone sends it, it needs the person''s consent."


    Ye Lao understood what Wang Lao meant. He held the wooden sign and examined it for a while before handing it back to Wang Lao. Wang received the wooden sign and said, "When I set up all the teleportation formations, I will connect all the connections. , I will give you this wooden sign again! Hang''er, go!"


    At this time, Lin Hang, who heard the call of Mr. Wang, hurriedly bid farewell to Ye Guangyuan, and returned to the original place with Mr. Wang.


    There was still a long time between Wang Lao and Lin Hang this time, but none of the people present showed any dissatisfaction. After seeing Wang Lao and Lin Hang back, everyone looked at Wang Lao, waiting for the name of the next family.


    Lao Wang didn''t hesitate this time, and smiled and said to Lao Yu, "Lao Yu, how about going to your Jade house next?"


    Lao Yu naturally didn''t mean to object, he also laughed, and came to the location of Yu''s house with Lao Wang.


    Then Wang Lao began to work uninterruptedly. After arriving at a family residence, he immediately chose a location to set up a teleportation array, and then linked the teleportation arrays to each other to achieve the effect of mutual transmission.


    When he arrived at the Xu family, after setting up the teleportation formation, veteran Wang said to Xu Xianhai, "Old Xu, I think these houses of your Xu family are well built!"


    While talking, Mr. Wang glanced at the Xu family''s buildings again, and saw that dozens of houses were arranged in an orderly manner according to certain rules, and each house was very beautiful, firm, and heavy. feel.


    Xu Xianhai laughed and said, "Our Xu family''s family abilities have always been good at this. It''s not worth mentioning! But you said this to me suddenly, maybe there is something to say?"


    Old Wang laughed and said, "Hey, Old Xu, I won''t hide it from you anymore, I want you to do our military a favor!"

 Chapter 258： Twenty years

    Xu Xianhai had a faint hunch in his heart at this time, but he still asked, "Just tell me, what''s the matter, if our Xu family can help, we will do our best to help!"


    Mr. Wang''s smile at this time was already a little uncontrollable, and he said, ¡°Old Xu, it¡¯s actually not a big deal! I just see that your house is built very well, and I want your Xu family to participate in the follow-up "Candle World". The construction of these cities in China. Think about it, these 50,000 people came in together, what if they don¡¯t have a suitable residence? And they will stay here for many years, so what I think is a one-time construction Better. Don¡¯t you know the houses that Lin Hang built last time in "Emperor Realm", but they can barely live in people, they are not beautiful and comfortable at all. In this regard, your family is naturally good at it, so A big project, I believe it is also a good exercise for your Xu family disciples! Old Xu, what do you think?"


    Xu Xianhai smiled bitterly and said, "Lao Wang, you have said so, do I still have reason to refuse? And what you said is not unreasonable. Although our disciples are practicing fast, they don''t have many opportunities to practice. This construction task should be very good for them! Okay, I promised you!"


    Mr. Wang excitedly patted Xu Xian¡¯s shoulder in Haiti, and said with a smile, ¡°Old Xu, you are still loyal! I will also talk to Mr. Liu about this matter. I believe that with your cooperation, we should be able to accomplish more. perfect!"


    The matter has not yet been completed, Wang Lao has secretly looked forward to it from the bottom of his heart, as the saying goes: There is a specialization in surgery, no matter how strong his own strength, there is still no way to this. The Xu family and the Liu family possessed the abilities of the earth and wood elements, and the houses they built together are absolutely practical and beautiful.


    After Wang established all the teleportation formations belonging to the 21 families, he set up a larger teleportation formation in the center of the entire area. This teleportation formation could not only be compatible with other 21st family teleportation formations. The intercommunication can also be directly transmitted to the area where the Wu Clan belongs to "Candle World", which can better communicate with the High Priest and them. And the area to which this teleportation array belongs is where the military will settle in the future. The military is not prepared to build a city, but this area is still occupied by the military in order to be able to communicate and communicate better with the major families.


    When the teleportation array was all set up, Mr. Wang asked the two families of Xu and Liu who had communicated to join forces and began to help them build new houses in major cities. These houses were planned by the military and followed The wishes of the family have very obvious family characteristics. For example, with the help of Lin Hang, the Ye family built dozens of very sensual Huizhou buildings, which look very attractive, and the architectural style of the Hu family in Mengcheng is obviously biased towards some tents and bags. The feeling is also very distinctive.


    At this time, the 50,000 talented disciples who had already been divided were more evenly distributed to 21 cities, and they participated in the construction together in the early stage, and later they will cultivate and live for the glory of the major cities.


    Twenty years have passed, and the entire "Candle World" Hua Xia has also entered a very rapid growth stage. On this day, in the military conference room, many high-level China Hua Xia gathered together. No one was absent. Obviously there was something Major issues need to be discussed.


    The entire conference room was still in the familiar style of the Chinese military, very simple, and the people in the seats remained unchanged after so many years, and there were still only seven people.


    Twenty years have passed, although everyone''s appearance has not changed much, but there have been some vicissitudes and precipitation in their eyes. Obviously, everyone has not slackened in these two decades, and they have achieved great growth.


    Zhuo Sheng still looked like he was not angry and pretentious. After seeing all the staff, he finally took the lead to speak and started this meeting, "Hello everyone! The last time we held such a meeting was five years ago. Come on! Since everyone has invested in cultivation, such gatherings are indeed getting less and less!"


    Si Meng didn¡¯t wait for Zhuo Sheng to continue speaking, so he interrupted, ¡°I said Brother Zhuo, everyone is so familiar with each other, so there¡¯s no need for you to say this kind of thing anymore, right? Let¡¯s talk about why we are here today. I was working on a recipe just now!"


    Lao Wang also smiled and said, "Yes, Zhuo Sheng, just say something directly, there is no need for us to do this!"


    Zhuo Sheng let out an''um'', and said, "I will call everyone here today because we have recently received some news from major families, especially in recent months, more frequently. Regarding their problems, I will It¡¯s hard for people to make decisions, so let you all come over and we will discuss and discuss together to see what to do?"


    Si Meng asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter with their families?"


    Zhuo Sheng''s tone this time also brought a touch of helplessness, and said, "This is the way it is. The major families have been practicing in this "Candle World" for so long. Although the strength is indeed improved very quickly, but soon They discovered some problems. The cultivation in this "Candle World" is indeed too comfortable, and there is no setback or interference in the cultivation process. They are worried that if this goes on, all the younger disciples will become idiots who can only practice. There is no real combat ability. Even if we hold various competitions at regular intervals in order to improve the situation, we still haven¡¯t improved the situation too much. Regarding this matter, I think they still make a lot of sense. We The military disciples have also experienced similar situations. Do you have any good solutions?"


    Everyone was lost in thought. At this time, Lin Hang said, "It seems that our plan is going to be implemented in advance! Everyone, when we were in Earth Star, the follow-up of the migration plan originally considered the later Earth Star. The meaning of a place for our junior disciples to experience, now, it is time for us to implement this plan!


    Elder Jiang frowned and said, "Lin Hang, do you have a bottom line about this plan? Earthstar has now passed two years, what has the outside world been like?"


    In the twenty years of "Candle World", the seven military personnel have actually been gathering little and detaching. Most of the time they have been practicing in their own way. Therefore, except for Lin Hang, the rest of the people are very concerned about the current earth star. I don¡¯t understand the situation very well.

 Chapter 259： Experience plan

    Lin Hang then began to introduce the situation of the Earth Star in the past two years, "Since we moved into the Cave Sky of the Witch Clan, dozens of forces have emerged soon, and they quickly occupied many areas of the Earth Star. And our China is also occupied by three forces. Over the years, with the slow development of these forces and the increasing control over their respective territories, it is already difficult for my clones in the outside world to blatantly detect things. Therefore, a lot of news comes from the current "Black Nest" organization."


    Zhuo Sheng and others all showed puzzled expressions, and Si Meng even asked, ""Black Nest"? Lin Hang, you are talking about the second largest killer organization of Earth Star-"Black Nest"? With their current strength, there should be no way to continue to survive in such a complex environment, right?"


    Lin Hang knew of the people present. Except for Mr. Wang, everyone else did not know that "Black Nest" had been controlled by him. Lin Hang smiled and said, "I believe you have also heard about it that time in our Huaxia Tibetan City. A large case of a thousand people, the person who committed this case was the leader of the "Black Nest"-the "Black King", but later I have found him out and destroyed him, his subordinate Asan It has also fallen into my control, and the entire organization of "Black Nest" is naturally no problem. I originally wanted to develop silently, and then provide us with some external help to China, but I never thought that these strange forces would come like this. Quick! No way, I can only make "Black Nest" slowly conceal. But then, a mysterious force came to "Black Nest" and conquered the "Black Nest" with force. "Black Nest" has been serving this force. As the owner of Asan, I felt that this might not be a good thing, so I went along with the flow and made "Black Nest" adhere to this force, and it really made me understand some secret things. "


    Everyone did not expect that there were some such twists and turns, and they nodded in admiration for Lin Hang''s foresight. At this time, Mr. Wang said, "Well, Hang''er, you should talk about the current situation of Earth and Star!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "As far as I know, the dozens of forces that have appeared on Earth and Star seem to have a tacit understanding between them. They did not intend to fight each other for two years, but they have been constantly on the ground. The stars are searching for something. The tasks that my "Black Nest" organization received are also search tasks, but after so long, I still don''t know what they are searching for."


    "I don''t know what they are searching for?" Zhu Lao squinted and said, "However, since the "Black Nest" organization is assigned this task, then they must have some goals, otherwise how to search?"


    Others also thought it made sense, and cast inquiries.


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly and said, "For this search task, the force just gave "Black Nest" a token, and then asked them to search on land and sea non-stop, saying that if they encounter a target to search, This token will naturally respond, so it doesn¡¯t tell them what the target is. And this search has been going on for two years. I guess that the entire Earth and planet should have been searched now, but there is still no sign What news. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been found, but it¡¯s secret, or it¡¯s really very secret, and no one has found it yet.


    At this time, Zhuo Sheng frowned and said, "Then, according to the situation of the Earth and the stars, Lin Hang, you just said, it is not suitable for our disciples to go out and practice! Now is the critical moment of the search, seeing strange forces like us. , They should be very vigilant? At that time, we will only pay attention to hiding ourselves, where are the opportunities and effects of experience?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said at this time, "What I just said was the situation of the past two years, but not long ago, Ah San received instructions from the force he was attached to, so that he would not have to look for it again during this time. Instead, he gave him some pills to improve his strength, saying that there will be wars in the next star, and these pills can make them survive better. It seems that the hard work of the past two years has achieved some results. At least in the eyes of this force, "Black Nest" has received some attention."


    You must know that Ah San''s strength in the middle stage of foundation building was forcibly improved by Lin Hang using the "Five Enlightenment Method", and the future path of cultivation has become extremely difficult, and it is almost impossible to move forward. But after taking the pill given by the upper powers, Ah San broke through the realm immediately, and after a period of absorption, he broke through again and reached the Golden Core Stage! This incident surprised Lin Hang, after all, in his previous concept, he had never seen such a pill, this incident somewhat broke his cognition.


    Lin Hang continued, "After Ah San took the pill, he broke through to the Golden Elixir Stage, and the force revealed another news that the Golden Elixir Stage''s cultivation base can barely survive the complex Earth Star. This news I feel that it is very reliable. After all, my clones on Earth and planets are still in the foundation period, and nothing has happened so far. Therefore, I think that since the effect of experience is required, then the current Earth and planet environment It is still very suitable. We only need to send a person with a high level of cultivation to lead the team to ensure the safety of this team, and the rest will be up to the team. In this case, be careful, and there should be nothing. questionable."


    The information provided by Lin Hang was a little too much, and all the people present could not digest it for a while. Everyone began to discuss the feasibility of Lin Hang''s proposal, and the meeting lasted for two full hours.


    In the end, Zhuo Sheng made a decision and said, "Okay, just follow what we said this time. We will talk about this proposal and plan to the major families first, see their reactions, and then decide on the next thing. In fact, twenty years In the past, we are no longer the Huaxia of that year! If the experience plan for this time really starts to be implemented, then it is necessary for us to start investigating these strange and mysterious forces. Zhuo does not know how you think, I I just feel that Earth Star Huaxia is our home. Although we moved to this Wu Clan Cave for a short time, it is our home! I have not wanted to return to Earth Star one day in these years. This time I really have a chance. , I will definitely grasp it and compete with those forces!"


    Si Meng was a little dissatisfied with Zhuo Sheng¡¯s attitude, and said, "Brother Zhuo, is it that you are the only one who cares about China? I have long wanted to fight those forces. It just happens that our people of China have no threats, and we have nothing If you have any worries, let us fight them!"

 Chapter 260： Condition of repair

    These words were indeed the words of Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng. When they learned that they needed to move, they didn''t want to agree. After all, compared to the two elders Zhu Ge, the two of them are still relatively young and passionate about it, and they can''t accept that they will just avoid it before they have fought. But later I learned that even if Wang Laoyuan was superior to him at the time, and he still advocated retreating into the winter of the Witch Clan, they chose the most correct path for the millions of Chinese people behind them. Not very willing, but for the Chinese people, avoidance is the best choice.


    But now the situation is different. Huaxia has already escaped from its shell and all escaped into the cave of the Wu Clan, and they have no worries. And they, who have been cultivating for 20 years, are completely different from that time, and naturally they have the idea of ??fighting those forces.


    Having said that, over the past two decades, the strength of everyone in China has indeed undergone earth-shaking changes. Leaving aside the situation of the major families, the seven senior members of Huaxia, because the "Candle World" does not require much effort from them, so their time can basically be spent on cultivation. After the second elder Zhu Ge unloaded the burden of China¡¯s daily affairs, he devoted himself to cultivation, and he made great progress. In just twenty years, he has broken through all the obstacles and reached the golden core stage. ! This kind of cultivation speed is already very scary. Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng are now also the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage, but they are already firmly in the middle stage of the Golden Core, which is considered to be good. And the enthusiasm that Jiang Lao used to explode due to the restriction of the exercise method is almost over. Twenty years of cultivation has only made him reach the late Yuan Ying, and the speed of cultivation has suddenly slowed down.


    But this situation did not appear in Wang Lao''s body. Wang Lao also cultivated for 20 years. I don''t know that it was due to the dual effects of the blood and spirit of the ancient witch clan. There was almost no bottleneck in Wang Lao''s cultivation. Having reached the terrifying late stage of transforming gods, the next step is to welcome the tribulation and enter the terrible transition period. You know, the progress of the cultivation will definitely be slower in the later stage, because it takes more accumulation and insight to be able to improve the realm, but Wang Lao does not have this restriction, if it is not for Wang Lao who wants to cultivate before crossing the catastrophe In order to be more stable, the speed was slightly suppressed, and now maybe it has entered the tribulation period!


    Regarding his situation, Wang Lao was a little worried at first, after all, it was indeed something abnormal. Wang Lao deliberately sought out the high priest, but even the high priest¡¯s insight and vision couldn¡¯t tell why he came, but it is certain that Wang Lao¡¯s speed of improvement did not cause any harm to his foundation. Impact. However, for the sake of the safety of crossing the robbery, the high priest still asked Mr. Wang to suppress it a little bit, not to ascend too fast.


    As for our Lin Hang, the current realm of cultivation is already the existence of the entire Huaxia second only to Wang Lao, and has reached the early stage of God''s transformation! Since Lin Hang entered the Golden Core Period and began to practice the Fusion Chapter of his own exercises, the progress of his cultivation has been rapid. Every time he practiced this Fusion Chapter, Lin Hang could feel that his body and spiritual power had returned. Spiritual power grows together. It''s like one practice time can practice three at the same time. This makes Lin Hang''s practice easier, as if his early investment has been rewarded.


    Lin Hang now estimates that those forces from outside Earth and Stars should not have ascended to the immortal, that is, the immortal realm that has survived the catastrophe exists. After all, that force said that the Golden Core Stage could barely survive in the Earth Star, and Lin Hang guessed that the highest strength of the outside world should also be around the God Transformation Stage. If Lin Hang''s guess is correct, then the first trial can be started by Wang Lao and Lin Hang. With the current strength of Wang Lao and Lin Hang, self-protection should be more than enough, and once accurate information is received, the follow-up experience plan can slowly unfold.


    As for the people in the 21 cities in this area, the progress of cultivation is somewhat uneven. Before the foundation period, it is relatively easy to improve, and once the foundation period is reached, the follow-up Cultivation doesn''t have much to do with time, it relies on talent and sentiment.


    Patriarchs of major families, now twenty years have passed, and the progress of cultivation is basically the same as that of Elder Jiang. They are all in the middle and late stages of Yuanying. For them, they have broken through the period of rapid improvement after the foundation construction period It has passed, and this is the normal cultivation speed now. Of course, the masters who were able to cultivate to the congenital peak under the original earth-star technique showed that their talents were all very good, and subsequent progress should still be possible.


    But the disciples of their family don''t have such good conditions. Except for some really outstanding junior disciples, who have broken through to the Golden Core stage one after another, the others are hovering in the foundation building stage, and it will take a long time to get a little progress. This situation is actually a relatively normal situation in the cultivation world. In fact, not everyone can reach a realm like the Golden Core Stage. Even in the ancient times with more spiritual conditions, the Golden Core Stage can be regarded as a side. Master. And these disciples who are currently struggling and the foundation-building period are likely to remain in this state, and they will never have the hope of breaking through to the Golden Core period.


    There are also those fifty thousand disciples brought from "Emperor Realm", they were originally selected because of their talent. Over the past twenty years, most of them have cultivated from scratch to the foundation building stage, and even some top existences have reached the golden core stage. The quality of these disciples is obviously much better than most of the disciples of the major families, after all, they are 50,000 people selected from a whole Chinese clan. If these 50,000 people can really grow up, then China will truly have the confidence to fight other forces.


    Regarding such a situation, the major families have nothing to do. After all, they have been practicing desperately, but the strongest Patriarch of the family has been suppressed to death by Wang Lao, and can''t catch up. Naturally, their family has no way to return to the original status, and when there are some surpassing them among the 50,000 people, then the top family may be directly rewritten. This is also something that cannot be avoided. Now the military is in great power, and they are implementing a nationwide cultivation policy. Those who can have the right to speak must rely on their strength to speak. What these families think now is that a few talented people can come out of the family so that their family can be proud.

 Chapter 261： Pathfinder

    Therefore, the current high-level monks in China already have the two great transformation **** monks, Wang Lao and Lin Hang, and then the group of Nascent Soul monks, the heads of the major families, and then some of the talented ones who have entered the Golden Core Realm. People, finally, are the disciples with the largest base in the foundation and aspiration period. From this point of view, China¡¯s current overall strength is already very good. Not only has its top combat power emerged, but subsequent disciples can also take over. After practicing for a period of time, you should be able to have a touch with those forces on the outside world. Qualified.


    After the meeting, Zhuo Sheng informed the major families of their resolutions, and the reactions of the major families gave Zhuo Sheng an unexpected feeling. After understanding the training plan set by the military this time, every family agreed very much without any objection, and even wanted to let their family¡¯s disciples go out for the first batch of training. Zhuo Sheng originally thought that the major families should not oppose this training plan, but he did not expect that the major families were so urgent. It seems that they do feel that they are blindly immersed in cultivation, and the more they grow up to their family disciples in the later stage. It''s not good, I can''t wait to get a chance to experience it.


    On this day, Zhuo Sheng from the major families was contacted and Wang Lao and Lin Hang were invited to their room.


    After a few words, Zhuo Sheng entered the topic, "Lao Wang, Lin Hang, I have discussed the experience plan that we discussed at the last meeting, and they all agree with this plan very much. And in terms of general direction and arrangement, they all expressed that they would obey our military''s arrangements. I thought about it for a while. Since they trust our military so much, we naturally can¡¯t let them down. So, it¡¯s the first time. Before the experience of, I would like to invite you two to first go to the earth and stars outside to probe and test the situation of the earth and stars now, and then we can better plan every future according to your news. Experience action."


    Lao Wang and Lin Hang looked at each other and laughed. Lin Hang replied, "Brother Zhuo, what is your request? I have discussed with the teacher a long time ago. We were planning to go to Earth Star. Yes. As you said just now, we need to clarify the current situation of the entire Earth and Stars, and then we can formulate experience plans more calmly. Also, before entering the "Candle World", we decided to Set up a temporary rest place above the earth and stars as a place for emergency evacuation and rest. Such a place should be helpful to the subsequent training team. We were not strong enough before. Although we found a place we like, we can rebuild it into This kind of rest place, but there is no way to complete the transformation in a moment. Now my teacher and I just ran on a trip, which can be regarded as a way for the follow-up experience team!"


    Zhuo Sheng didn''t expect that Wang Lao and Lin Hang had thought about everything in the morning. They were stunned for a while, but immediately said with a smile, "You two really paid too much for our China! Once you have an idea, I won¡¯t say more, but when you go to Earth Star, you must be more cautious! Although I am very confident of you, Earth Star is still too strange to us after all. You must focus on your own safety!"


    Facing Zhuo Sheng''s instructions, Wang Lao and Lin Hang naturally responded with a smile. The three chatted for a while before Wang Lao and Lin Hang left Zhuo Sheng''s residence.


    The two masters and apprentices were walking on the way back. Wang Lao asked about the island, "Hang''er, the black island you mentioned before is still on the sea near the Austrian country. Find?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, you also know that since those forces have become more and more in control of the earth stars, my clones have become more and more uncomfortable to move around. Besides, the others have stayed on that island temporarily. And after such a long time, no one has discovered this island. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that this island is a complete shielding **** The scan of consciousness can only be seen from the outside, and which of the current high-ranking monks is not used to the scan of divine consciousness? If they do, it will not be so easy to discover the existence of this island."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Last time you were only in the Golden Core Stage. We still have no way to determine whether the high-ranking monks can discover this island. Although from your description, it is probably impossible, but We still have to experiment this time before making a decision."


    As soon as Mr. Wang said this, the meaning in his words was naturally very confident in the consciousness of the two of them. Although Lao Wang''s cultivation base did not continue to break through the Tribulation Period, his spiritual power did not stop, and he had already reached the point of the Tribulation Period. Although Lin Hang''s spiritual power cultivation is still in the early stage of transforming gods, his spiritual power has reached the late stage of transforming gods, only one step behind Wang Lao. Sure enough, the spiritual talent for many years has finally appeared in the current later stage of cultivation.


    In the ten years of these two decades, they have not only improved their cultivation level, but they have also practiced a lot of magic techniques. They think that at the stage of transforming gods, it should be difficult to find out that they can keep him. Although the two cultivators did not lose their caution in their hearts, they were still very sure about this trip to the earth and stars.


    Two days later, Lin Hang and Wang Lao quietly opened the light gate, left "Candle Realm", and entered the outside earth star, which was near Dian City before. The two of them didn''t tell anyone about the action this time, they just notified Zhuo Sheng and proceeded directly.


    After the two came to Earth Star, they did not act immediately. Elder Wang released his spiritual sense, scanned the situation around his body, and took it back directly, and whispered to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, no problem, no one Watch here, without further ado, let''s go directly to the island you mentioned!"


    Lin Hang nodded, condensed his breath, let Wang Lao grab him, and began the spatial teleportation. In recent years, Wang Lao has not only made rapid progress in his cultivation base, but also reached a new level of understanding of space. When "Candle World" communicated with the great elders of "Emperor World" through the Pearl of Time, the great elder once sighed that Wang''s attainments in space have surpassed most of their "Emperor World", if It''s not that the cultivation base is not enough, and it is difficult to reach deeper things. Maybe the progress is more than what is in front of him. But even so, there is no fluctuation in Wang Lao''s space teleportation. Wang Lao is space, and space is Wang Lao. Naturally, there will be no changes.

 Chapter 262： "Fog Array"

    During the change of sight, Wang Lao and Lin Hang appeared near the waters of Austria. Lin Hang sensed the mark he had left on the island, and then took Wang Lao to fly towards the island.


    Several of Lin Hang¡¯s clones are still on the island now, so Lin Hang is quite familiar with the situation around the island, so the two of them didn¡¯t hesitate in the process of rushing, and they quickly saw it. A black island in the shape of a palm.


    When I saw this island for the first time, Wang Lao was also shocked by the island''s peculiar shape. Although he had heard Lin Hang''s introduction more than once, he still felt it was amazing. The entire island is swarthy, and there is no sign of plant survival on it, and the shape of the island is very similar to a huge palm, which will inevitably surprise Wang Lao.


    Lao Wang didn''t approach the island, but radiated spiritual consciousness first, and scanned the island. Contrary to Wang Lao¡¯s expectation, Wang Lao¡¯s divine consciousness swept through and felt nothing. There was only an empty sea within the divine consciousness, but the island itself really existed in Wang¡¯s vision. Lao Wang was a little surprised.


    Lin Hang had already scanned it at this time. Seeing Mr. Wang''s appearance, he smiled and said, "Teacher, are you sure? The disciple still can''t perceive this island in the divine sense, and my clone On the island, I also didn''t perceive it at all."


    At this time, Mr. Wang noticed this, and he pondered, "Is everything on the island invisible? In this way, this small island does have the conditions to be our rest station. Hang''er, you try to arrange a formation. Let¡¯s take a look at the effect of the formation."


    Lin Hang understands what Wang Lao meant. Actually, this small island could not be discovered by Divine Sense, but if a formation was arranged outside, would it be superfluous? If this island was accidentally discovered because of the discovery of the formation, it would really feel like there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Lin Hang nodded, and ten clones were separated from the body in an instant. Each of them was just the initial cultivation base of Yuan Ying. Under Lin Hang''s instructions, the ten clones stepped forward one by one, forming a circle. The island was surrounded.


    At this time, the unmoved deity took out ten gray stones from the portable space, and threw them to ten clones. After the ten clones took over, they sacrificed one by one, and the ten gray stones floated respectively. The air in front of ten people. With the infusion of the spiritual power of the ten avatars, the gray stones in front of them began to react. After a rush of shaking, the surface of each stone began to emit a white and gray mist.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hang in the distance gave a sigh of relief. After the mist appeared, Lin Hang let the ten clones ignore the stones and began to portray the subtleties of the match. After half an hour, the ten avatars finally painted the mold of the formation, and at this time all the gray stones disappeared and all turned into fog. Then all the clones were in their respective positions, the magic trick was pinched, and the engraved formation was activated. Then all the fog began to surge, enveloping the entire island, and soon the original location of the island disappeared. There was only a thick fog that was common above the sea.


    After completing the formation, Lin Hang waved his hands and took the clones back, came to Wang Lao''s side, and asked with a smile, "Teacher, how is it? Can you perceive this "Fog Formation"?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "I have just scanned it carefully with my divine sense. Now let alone the island, the traces of the formation are completely invisible. There is only this common mist. But this "Transformation" "Fog Array" is indeed a hidden formation recommended by the Great Elder. With the assistance of "Phantom Fog Stone", it really has no flaws at all. Now this small island can become a rest site for us!"


    Lin Hang also laughed. Lin Hang actually learned the "Fog Formation" that was just set up from the Great Elder early in the morning, but the formation of the formation requires ten cultivators of the Nascent Soul to be hosted before it can be successfully set up. Now, Lin Hang finally has the capital to deploy. However, this formation actually did not have such a great effect. The Great Elder provided Lin Hang with a "Phantom Fog Stone", which can greatly enhance the effect of the fog. In order to pursue perfection, Lin Hang directly copied nine pieces. After being urged together, the perfect effect of "Fog Array" was formed.


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, since I''m here, let''s take a look at the island! Last time my disciple was blocked by a barrier. I don''t know if I can go through that barrier now that I have made great progress?"


    Old Wang nodded, and the two of them came to the small island and entered the island from the hole. After entering the circular passage, Lin Hang took out the illuminating stone that had been prepared, and slowly walked down the stairs with Wang Lao. It didn¡¯t take long for the two to arrive at the place where they had stayed before. Lin Hang introduced to Wang Lao, ¡°Teacher, what is engraved on the wall is the legendary "Spiritual Art", and on that side That''s where the prohibition that prevented me at the time was."


    Under Lin Hang''s introduction, Wang Lao started to circulate in the entire space curiously, and did not find anything special, so he and Lin Hang came to the place of restriction.


    Lin Hang glanced at it, it was still a deep downward channel, raised his foot and stepped forward gently, still feeling resistance, Lin Hang''s spiritual power, wanted to forcefully break through the obstacles in front of him, but found that he still couldn''t make any progress. Wang Lao also saw Lin Hang''s plight, and took a step forward, transporting his spiritual power to help Lin Hang break through together, but after a long while, there was still no progress at all.


    Lin Hang was quite frustrated. He thought that now that his strength has improved so much, he should be able to move on, but he did not expect to be blocked.


    Mr. Wang also said at this time, "Hang''er, it seems that this prohibition does not require a higher level of cultivation, or there is a restriction on entry. For the time being, we still don''t have the idea to fight it! But for now, this prohibition cannot be broken. It¡¯s not a bad thing! After all, if we have no problems with the exploration of the Earth Star, many of our disciples in China will come to Earth Star to practice, and then this will be their first stop. Then this prohibition It is better to exist, otherwise if there is a danger in it that we cannot control, it will not be so good!"


    Lin Hang nodded. In their previous discussions, they planned to use this small island as a rest station, but after feeling the situation of the earth and stars, the two had some new ideas.

 Chapter 263： "Mengyi"

    When the two of them left "Candle World", they were able to leave the place quietly, relying on Wang''s powerful spatial ability. But every time after that, people who came out did not have this ability. Every time they started from Diancheng, some goals were too clear, and Wang Lao led the team, which was somewhat unrealistic.


    As for the solution to this problem, the two had already had an idea before they came to the island, and now that the idea can be implemented after carving the "Fog Array" on the island.


    Lao Wang is going to carve a teleportation array on this small island. This is a one-way receiving teleportation array. As long as you hold a token made by Wang Lao and then urge it, you can directly transmit it to this trail. In this way, not only will it solve the problem that is easy to be discovered when "Candle World" has just come out, but it can also provide more insurance for the disciples who experienced later, and this small island will become the safest refuge after the disciples.


    Of course, the two did not want the disciples of Huaxia to touch the circular passage in this island. After all, the "Spiritualism" on the wall at that moment was a bit too evil and powerful. In case any disciples did not resist the temptation, After practicing this technique, it was a bit miscalculated. Therefore, Lin Hang and Wang Lao planned to close the circular passage and set a restriction to temporarily prevent Huaxia''s disciples from entering. And there is still a lot of space on the island to build some temporary houses, enough for those disciples to rest.


    After Wang Lao and Lin Hang walked out of the passage, Lin Hang waved their hands to urge their spiritual power to form a huge stone, which covered the entrance of the entire passage, and then set a ban on it so that no one would touch it. Up.


    And above this stone, Lin Hang directly built a house, and then said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, we will seal up this house. Below this house is the passage, except for the two of us. No one else can go down for the time being. I have specially left space for you on the roof. You can set up a teleportation array here, and it will be directly teleported to the roof in the future."


    Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement like this is quite painstaking. This channel should be directly closed, but the location of this channel is right in the middle of the palm of the island. Lin Hang feels that the teleportation formation will be better here. It is more convenient to spread the islands. Simply built a house to close the passage, and then let Wang Lao set up a teleportation array on the roof, so that it would not affect anything.


    Old Wang also knew Lin Hang''s general meaning, nodded, did not say anything, and began to depict the formation wholeheartedly.


    After about half an hour, Mr. Wang finally stopped his movements, got up and said to Lin Hang, "Okay, Hang''er, take out the spiritual stone!"


    Lin Hang took out a fist-sized green spar and carefully handed it to Wang Lao, who took the spar and embedded it in the groove reserved for the teleportation array under his feet. With the insertion of the spar, the entire teleportation array lit up with a bright light, and then slowly retracted again, hiding in the formation.


    Seeing that everything is finally done, Wang Lao also smiled and said, "Okay, with this spirit stone support, this teleportation array should be able to support a young head, and I don''t need to come over to it every time. It¡¯s replenishing energy. It¡¯s just Hang''er, is there really no way to make a lot of such a good thing?"


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly at this time. Facing his teacher, he naturally had to be polite. He could only say, "Teacher, things like spirit stones have not been used by low-level cultivators since ancient times. The energy contained in a low-grade spiritual stone like the one just now is equivalent to that of a peak cultivator of the **** transformation stage! Not to mention there are other more advanced spiritual stones. The disciples also want to copy more, but this spiritual stone is Although it¡¯s not as difficult to reproduce as the previous Xiantian Lingyun, it¡¯s not easy. The disciples had a hard time copying a few of them, and it took a lot of training time. I thought, if I If you can successfully ascend to the immortal, you should be able to easily copy the lower-grade spirit stone, and then our younger disciples of Huaxia will not worry about using the spirit stone."


    Lao Wang actually knew how difficult it was for Lin Hang to copy a low-grade spirit stone, but after seeing the power and powerful effects of spirit stones, it was inevitable that he wanted to prepare more for China, but Lin Hang said that. Old Wang naturally didn''t say anything anymore. After all, what Lin Hang said was reasonable. Now those people in China really don''t have access to consumables like Lingshi, and some pills to restore spiritual power are enough for them to use. And when they reached the realm of Nascent Soul Transformation God, Lin Hang should have already ascended to the immortal, enough to produce the spirit stone for them to use.


    Old Wang glanced at the island and said, "Hang''er, now that things on this island are almost complete, we should take the next action! But since we will continue to come to this island in the future, we naturally need to give It has a name, what do you think is better?"


    After hearing what Wang Lao said, Lin Hang felt that it made sense. Then he thought about it and said with a smile, "Teacher, in my opinion, why not call it Qingtian Island?"


    "Qingtian Island? Qingtian..." Wang Lao carefully recalled the name, suddenly laughed, and said, "Okay! Since Hang''er you still have such aspirations, why not support you as a teacher? ? Just call it Qingtian Island!"


    The two cleaned up a bit, and then flew away from the newly named Sky Island.


    After flying away from Qingtian Island, the two did not go very far, but first prepared to explore the Austrian mainland. The reason for this decision is that the current situation in the Austrian mainland is relatively simple, and the "Black Nest" organization led by Asan has always been on the Austrian mainland, so Lin Hang himself is relatively familiar with it.


    After the two entered the mainland from the sea, they began to converge their body and breath, and began to fly close to the ground. While advancing, Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, this Austrian mainland is now called "Mengyi Clan". According to Asan¡¯s words, this "Mengyi Clan" has a small number of people, probably only about 20,000 people. They just occupy the core city of Austria-Xicheng. , And did not implement any cruel policies. They have been looking for something here after eliminating the original ruler. Now the residents of the entire Austrian mainland have roughly understood this "Dream" after two years. The acting style of "Yizu" is the most peaceful place in the entire Austrian mainland."

 Chapter 264： Ancient Ten Thousands

    Lao Wang nodded while listening, and after a while frowned and said, "Hang''er, could it be said that this "Mengyi" is a very kind race, and they did not cause any harm to the native residents of Austria?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Although this "Mengyi Clan" is relatively kind compared to some other forces on Earth Star, it is also relatively speaking, they are still relatively indifferent to Earth Star''s life. The reason why they did not want to kill in the Austrian mainland is because they subdued the strongest local power, which is "Black Nest", so that they don''t have to deal with other ordinary people anymore, and their minds are all spent on it. Looking for things, I am not interested in paying attention to these local people now."


    Having said that, Lin Hang snorted coldly and continued, "But the situation is different now. According to the information they revealed to Asan, these forces who set foot on the earth don''t know why they should be in the near future. Disputes will start. At that time, all the land, including the Austrian continent, should be caught in endless battles. At this time, except for the "Black Nest" that has something to do with them, those Austrian continents How could ordinary people like this in their eyes? I guess that in such a war, ordinary people on the Austrian mainland and other continents will suffer countless deaths and injuries!"


    After all, Lin Hang was also a lot more emotional. If they hadn''t transferred all Huaxia to the cave of the Wu Clan, then the fate waiting for Huaxia should be similar to the fate of the Austrian mainland! And now, under such chaotic earth-star conditions, they might not be able to continuously exercise themselves among the many forces, then develop, and finally regain control of China.


    As the two talked, they had already approached Xicheng, the original central city of Austria.


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao stopped about ten kilometers away from Xicheng, looking from a distance, they found that there does not seem to be a human in the entire Xicheng, all of them are strange life forms, and both of them know these life forms. The body is the mysterious "Mengyizu".


    In fact, before they set off, the two had visited the high priest and wanted to ask about the origin of this "Mengyizu". After consulting the ancient books of the clan, the chief priest finally found the record of "Mengyi Clan" on an ancient bamboo slip that had been covered in dust. According to the simple description of bamboo slips, this "Mengyi" and the current "Kashgar" of China, etc., are all members of the ancient ten thousand tribes who were active in the early days of the flood. At that time, the heaven and earth of the Primordial Continent had just been born. At this time, many beings were born innately. They were the first creatures. In addition to the more famous dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, witches, and the second emperor of the monster clan, There are many strange creatures. These creatures are the ancestors of all races, and their descendants are also called all races. Of course, with the slow development in the later period, not many races can survive. After the Dragon, Phoenix and Kirin battles, the Lich Clan occupied the prehistoric state, and the other races slowly withdrew due to various reasons. Historical stage. Because the existence of these races is so remote and so short that even some of their legends have been lost. It is also because the inheritance of the witch clan is equally old, otherwise the high priest may not be able to find records about these races.


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao, who had concealed their figures, did not rush into this Xi City. They were going to investigate it first, and then decide how to act.


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao beside him, "These ancient tribes should have already disappeared in the mouth of the high priest. How could they suddenly appear on our earth and stars? And looking at their appearance, they are not to each other. Knowing nothing makes it even more incomprehensible!"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Lin Hang, why do you still think like this? Since both the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan can open up the sky above the stars of our land, and then retreat to the present, why can''t these ancient ten thousand races Before dying out, move the ethnic group to other Zhouguang fragments? With the improvement of my cultivation level, I have been very open to these things. The magical powers of those ancient powers are really not what we can imagine now. I only I know, now that they, members of the ten thousand races, have invaded our planet, I will clear them one by one!"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and knew that no matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand such a thing. After all, his cultivation was not enough and he couldn''t reach the realm of ancient power. All his thoughts were wrong.


    No longer worrying, Lin Hang took out another crystal-clear low-grade spirit stone in his portable space, and then casually threw it on the ground in front of him, then Wang Lao waved his hand and transformed into a space with Lin Hang, just within easy reach. Place, observing the possible reaction of Xicheng.


    Just after the spirit stone fell to the ground, Wang Lao and Lin Hang incarnate in the space, two strong spiritual power fluctuations suddenly came from Xicheng, and then the next moment, before the location of the spirit stone, there were two more human-like appearances, but A creature with strange tentacles.


    These two strange creatures are the legendary "Mengyi Clan". The tentacles on their heads are the embodiment of their talents. The longer they are, the higher their realm and the stronger their strength. The tentacles of these two "Mengyi Clan" reached four inches but less than five inches. According to the information, they were two "Mengyi Clan" equivalent to the monks of the transformation stage.


    The two "Mengyizu" did not directly pick up the spirit stone for testing. Instead, they scanned the surroundings vigilantly, but did not find any clues. It seems that the spirit stone was created out of thin air. They naturally couldn''t discover Wang Lao''s incarnation space technique during this period, and Wang Lao and Lin Hang were on the side, observing their next reaction.


    "Mengtong, have you noticed how this spirit stone appeared here?" A slightly stronger "Mengyizu" asked his companions around him.


    The other shorter one shook his head and replied, "Mengshi, your divine consciousness is stronger than mine. You didn¡¯t even notice. How could I find out? But it can¡¯t be produced by itself, after all, We all know that there is no spirit stone in Earth and Star!"


    The "Mengyi Clan" who was called the Dream Lion also nodded and said, "Then this matter is very troublesome. Either hidden forces have appeared, or people of other races have come to us, this spiritual stone They accidentally dropped it. After returning, let them be on guard. The destined war may have started in advance!"

 Chapter 265： Thunder strike

    At this time, Wang Lao and Lin Hang were also observing Mengtong and Mengshi silently, and found that their language was indeed the lingua franca of all ethnic groups in ancient times. The language they deliberately learned from the high priest is In order for this exploration operation to be smoother, it really came in handy here.


    At this time, Lin Hang in the space whispered to Wang Lao, "Teacher, what shall we do now?"


    In Lin Hang''s view, they have already understood some of the fiction and reality, and they should take action now, otherwise the spirit stone will be taken away by the two "Mengyizu" for nothing.


    Wang Lao''s reply came over, "Hang''er, according to my observation, these two "Mengyi Clan" should be their highest cultivation level in the earth now! Don''t hesitate, just leave them behind. Right!"


    Lao Wang''s consideration is not unreasonable. Although these two "Mengyi Clan" are likely to be the highest existing earth star cultivation base in their clan at present, they are just speculation after all. But Mr. Wang was confident that he could take Lin Hang back to Qingtian Island if he guessed wrong, so he naturally had no scruples and was ready to do it directly.


    Without waiting for Lin Hang''s response, Wang Lao directly relieved the fusion between the two of them and the space around him. As soon as he appeared, before the two of Mengtong could react, he immediately took one of his hands to cover the entire area of ??100 meters. Blocked up, so that they can only be in this area and cannot break through to other places.


    Naturally, Mengtong and Lin Hang were surprised by the sudden appearance of Lin Hang. After the veteran Wang completed the space blockade, the two felt Wang Lao and Lin Hang, and Mengshi cried out in surprise, "Humanity? Terran? How is it possible?!"


    But Wang Lao didn''t talk nonsense with him, he directly used the time and space imprisonment. This move was originally understood by Lin Hang, but Wang Lao has the time and space ability. After knowing the principle, it is stronger than Lin Hang. Up to three points. At this time, with the support of Wang Lao''s spiritual power in the later stage of the transformation, the Mengshi was immediately set in place, unable to move at all.


    Seeing that Mengshi was in danger, Mengtong hurriedly prepared to go and help, but never thought that she felt a cold light from behind at this time. Mengtong actually did not feel it, but its tentacles have a special sense of life danger. Ability to give early warning. Mengtong¡¯s sense of his tentacles was naturally extremely trusting. At this time, there was naturally no way to rescue Menglion. He hurriedly jumped upwards, and then a short arrow past Mengtong¡¯s feet, almost stabbing. Zhongmengtong was gone, but it was avoided in advance.


    Lin Hang, who shot from a distance, uttered a soft "Huh". The innate spirit treasure "Emperor Arrow" he released has now reached the stage of transforming gods. Long-range acceleration plus the attributes of instantaneous emergence should be It is impossible to be avoided by Mengtong of the same rank. But now that Mengtong had already avoided it, Lin Hang didn''t feel much annoyance. He raised his hand to recall "Emperor Jiang Arrow", and continued to attack Mengtong, preventing it from having a chance to assist Mengshi.


    The dream lion on one side is already under the powerful time and space power of Wang Lao, and it is a little difficult to support it. Just a time and space confinement has already made the dream lion have to transport the spiritual power of the whole body to resist. The space cutting and space squeezing that appear from time to time makes Mengshi miserable. If he is not careful, he will be recruited. Now he is concentrated and coping with all his strength.


    Lin Hang looked at Wang Lao''s use of space abilities, and couldn''t help but sigh. No matter how talented Lin Hang is, no matter how many abilities, Wang Lao will always be Lin Hang''s teacher in the way of space.


    Lin Hang has discovered these two "Meng Yi Clan", although the combat effectiveness and offensiveness are not strong, but they have a strong perception of danger, not only Meng Tong escaped Lin Hang''s killer, but also able to Forcibly supported by Wang''s powerful spatial abilities, all of them showed the strength of their talents.


    After thinking a little bit in his heart, Lin Hang came up with a way to deal with it. Lin Hang chuckled lightly, and then did not raise his hand, Meng Tong directly settled in place like the previous dream lion. Then during this period of time, Lin Hang showed a solid "Psychic Stick" in his hand, and then slammed it at Mengtong.


    Mengtong did not expect that Lin Hang would have time-space abilities like Lao Wang. He was unprepared for a while and was set in place. The next "Psychic Stick" attack, its tentacles naturally issued a warning, but the body was unable to Moving, it could only be smashed into the forehead by "Psychic Stick", and the powerful force it imagined did not appear. Instead, there was a chaos in the brain, unable to gather mental thinking. Then, Mengtong actually went directly to the whole The body fell backward. A monk who was equivalent to the transformation stage was knocked out by Lin Hang abruptly!


    Lin Hang stepped forward and touched the "Psychic Stick" in his hand, seemingly satisfied with its powerful effect. After setting a forbidden seal on Mengtong, he joined the battle group of Wang Lao against Mengshi.


    After a while, Mengshi was also banned by Wang Lao and piled with Mengtong.


    After completing this battle, Wang Lao also breathed a sigh of relief. Although it looked relaxed just now, Mengshi''s premonition was still a bit too abnormal. Some attack methods could not hit it at all, so it was evaded in advance. If it hadn''t been for Lin Hang''s participation, this battle would have continued for a long time.


    Old Wang smiled at Lin Hang and said, "Hang''er, after you have entered the Deity Transformation Stage, your strength has improved greatly! This "Meng Yi Clan" has so difficult talents and abilities, you can actually be so relaxed , Yes, haha, very good!"


    Lin Hang also laughed and said, "Teacher, the abilities of this "Mengyizu" are certainly powerful, but they obviously don''t understand us, especially me. Combining my various skills, it is not difficult to find restraint. Their way. It¡¯s their amazing talent and ability, I''m really interested!"


    Old Wang looked at Lin Hang in surprise, and asked with some uncertainty, "Hang''er, do you mean it?"


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "Well, teacher, I want to replicate their ability, but I don''t know if I can succeed."


    Lin Hang''s cultivation over the years has not only improved his cultivation realm, but his own copying ability has also been greatly strengthened. The first thing that showed up was that copying after he was out of the body was not as difficult as before. This seemed to have something to do with his mental improvement. Then, Lin Hang was already able to copy some of the talented spells of others, not limited to the previous abilities. This was also discovered by accident when he was fighting Liu Ruyan.

 Chapter 266： Copy "Omen"

    Lin Hang has been cultivating and living in "Candle World" for 20 years. Naturally, he would often go to the high priest to find Liu Ruyan, but the previous few visits were the same as before, and no one was seen. After a year or so, the high priest told him that Liu Ruyan had finally left the customs. Lin Hang was surprised when he saw Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan was first sent to "Candle World" by Lin Hang and worshipped under the high priest''s door. It was only a cultivation base of the acquired realm, but after only a few years, it has actually reached the level of terror. Holy period!


    Liu Ruyan''s abnormal strength improvement speed surprised Lin Hang and was also very worried. After all, Liu Ruyan was a very important person to him. You know, at this time, even Wang Lao is only in the Nascent Soul Stage. What is it for Liu Ruyan to have such a terrible cultivation base?


    But when Lin Hang asked the High Priest and Liu Ruyan about this question, neither of them answered his question. They just said that he should not worry about it. This was not a bad change. Although Lin Hang was still very puzzled, he remembered that when the high priest promised Liu Ruyan, he once said that Liu Ruyan was also a very special existence. Maybe Liu Ruyan''s cultivation was related to this.


    Since he couldn''t get the answer, Lin Hang was still in absolute trust in the high priest and Liu Ruyan, and talked about this matter temporarily. In the later practice life, Lin Hang often came to discuss with Liu Ruyan about cultivation matters. After all, when Lin Hang was rapidly ascending, his disciples of the same generation in China were a little too far behind him. Ways to communicate well, and elders like Wang Lao can only give him pointers, not too presumptuous. On the contrary, Liu Ruyan now has a high level of cultivation and a good relationship with Lin Hang. The age of the two is not much different, and he is the best person to practice and discuss and exchange views.


    When Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation reached the Nascent Soul Stage, when the two played against each other once, Lin Hang found that his copying ability was working unconsciously, and then he felt that a new one had come out of his mind. After reading the progress bar carefully, I discovered that this is a spell called "A Hundred Flowers". According to the description of the High Priest and Liu Ruyan, this spell is an innate spell Liu Ruyan awakens by itself, that is, a talented spell.


    This incident provided Lin Hang with new inspiration. It was from this time that Lin Hang re-studied his own copying ability. After many experiments, Lin Hang came to the conclusion that his copying ability was different. After he entered the Yuan Ying stage, he finally got an evolution and strengthening. Now when faced with physical objects, there is no change, but the off-body scanning is much easier than before. But if it is released against a living body, it is not the same as before. In the past, when copying, you can only copy other people''s abilities, and you cannot choose, but now the copying abilities have more scanning Function, you can clearly detect the spells learned by others or some peculiar talent abilities, and Lin Hang can selectively copy such abilities. Of course, this kind of scan selection and copying is not unlimited. First of all, if the strength gap is too large, Lin Hang will not be able to complete the scan, and the other party cannot resist too strongly, otherwise it will easily lead to failure. Although there are many restrictions, Lin Hang knows that his abilities have become more powerful. Think about how difficult it is for others to master a technique that is difficult to practice. You can copy it and take it away in a blink of an eye. It''s something against the sky.


    In order to improve the success rate, Lin Hang is ready to attack the weaker "Mengyi Clan" Mengtong. Now Mengtong is randomly thrown on the ground. Not only has his body been restrained, but also he hasn''t learned from Lin Hang just now. He wakes up from that stick, it is easier for Lin Hang to cast spells.


    Under Wang Lao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hang began to exchange his mental power and spread to Mengtong¡¯s body, and activated the copy ability. With the activation of the ability, Lin Hang was able to scan through the ability color to vaguely sense. Looking at some of the spells and abilities that Mengtong possessed, Lin Hang felt that some of the spells and abilities of "Mengyi Clan" were quite unique. Their spells and abilities seem to be auxiliary in nature, allowing them to have stronger melee combat capabilities. Although they were all interested, Lin Hang had no choice but aimed at his goal this time. Lin Hang¡¯s copying ability slowly approached Mengtong¡¯s tentacles. After some investigation, Lin Hang showed a happy expression. After a while, Lin Hang withdrew his mental power and returned with excitement. Wang Lao''s side.


    Old Wang looked at Lin Hang, who looked like a child, and couldn''t help shook his head, and said with a smile, "Hang''er, look at your appearance, it should be a good result? It''s just that you are not a kid anymore. It''s so ostentatious!"


    In front of Mr. Wang, Lin Hang never concealed his nature, and said with a smile, "Teacher, I have always been a kid in front of you! I really can''t blame the disciple this time, it is because of their talent. Ability, some exceeded my expectations!"


    Mr. Wang was also interested at this time. In the fight just now, this ability of Mengshi really made him feel quite tricky, but now he wants to understand, "What do they mean by this talented ability? of?"


    Lin Hang explained with a smile, "Teacher, at the beginning, when I attacked this Mengtong with "Dijiang Arrow", it flashed out and attacked suddenly. You also know that my "Dijiang Arrow" has How hard to avoid it, but this Mengtong had already done the evasive action before "Dijiang Arrow" appeared, so I initially thought that its ability was similar to the previous military''s extraordinary ability. ¡ª¡ª "Somatosensory" is at best more powerful than his ability. But after copying it, I realized that it is much more than that. Their talent ability is called "Omen", except for such a direct life threatening danger. They can even predict the calamity in the future and warn them in advance so that they can avoid danger. Their "Mengyi Clan" is not strong, but they have survived in the ancient ten thousand clan so far. This talent ability has played a very important role. Important role!"


    Lao Wang was also greatly admired, but said with some doubts, "They have this ability, how can we directly capture them so easily? Is there something tricky in this?"

 Chapter 267： "Phantom Forbidden"

    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "I have some opinions about this. According to my research for a while, I found that this "Omen" will not appear 100%. There is a certain possibility. It will not warn. , Otherwise it possesses such a sky-defying ability, then how could this "Mengyizu" withdraw from the stage of history? It should have become the master of the prehistoric continent long ago! However, even so, it should still be a very powerful ability, after all, it It is a passive ability and will always help assist, so the scope of use is relatively wide."


    Lao Wang nodded, no longer delving into this issue, but instead looked at the two "Mengyi Clan" in front of him, and said, "Hang''er, the purpose of coming here is almost complete this time, then how do we deal with them? ?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Teacher, based on our guess and their performance, this "Meng Yi Clan" should be the most powerful monk in Earth Star. If that''s the case, other Among those forces, they should not be far behind them. Perhaps their respective clan strengths are not limited to this, but they should be the peak of strength in the Earth Star Transformation Stage. In this case, I don''t think we need to be too anxious Destroy them all, but you can leave them behind."


    Wang Lao didn''t quite understand what Lin Hang meant, and frowned and asked, "Hang''er, why do you want to do this? Based on today''s situation, we should be able to wipe out all the forces on the planet with our masters and apprentices working together. In this case, can''t our original earth-star environment be restored? We can also return to China."


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, the disciples you mentioned don''t think it is difficult to achieve, but we don''t know whether these forces that are now above the earth and stars are their full strength. In case we kill them completely After that, a group of more powerful members of the ten thousand races came. Our efforts were not in vain, and some accidents that we could not control. But now, since we have almost understood the current earth and stars The level of strength, and it is not beyond our control, it will naturally be better to maintain the current situation. Another point, don¡¯t our junior disciples in China just need to be tempered? We already understand the situation of the earth star. , As long as there are people leading the team every time, those disciples who come out to practice should still be able to get tempered under the premise of ensuring safety. If we wipe out these forces of the planet, with the current strength of those disciples, how? Can it have an experience effect?"


    After Lin Hang finished speaking, Wang Lao didn''t answer, instead he lowered his head to think about what Lin Hang had just said. After a while, Mr. Wang said, "Well, Hang''er, what you said is reasonable! But we still need to investigate in other places. If it is really confirmed that the highest strength of the earth star is only Hua Shen If so, then we can indeed continue to maintain this situation, and in their next struggle, let our disciples in China get some training."


    After that, Wang pointed to Mengtong and Mengshi lying on the ground, and said, "So how do you deal with these two "Mengyi Clan" now? They have seen our looks, and they also know that we have transformed into a god. In fact, if we do not deal with it cleanly, it will inevitably cause some threats to some of our follow-up disciples!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, this is indeed a trouble! But now that we have captured them alive, it''s a lot easier to deal with it naturally. So, let the disciples set up the "Phantom Spirit" in their minds. "Forbidden", specifically aimed at their memories about us today, temporarily sealed these memories. Although "Phantom Forbidden" has a time limit, it should be enough to drag it for a few years. When our strength rises , Even if "The Phantom Forbidden" is broken, we don''t care much anymore."


    Mr. Wang nodded. He also vaguely understood the "Phantom Forbidden" mentioned by Lin Hang. It was an ancient magical magic technique that could quietly seal the memory of the caster and obscure it, but it was not tampered with. ability. This technique has always existed in the book pavilion of the witch family, because it is necessary to have the talent for illusion skills to practice, no one has ever used it. Lin Hang also has the basis of the Yu family¡¯s "illusion", and can barely cultivate it. A magic technique was originally thought to be interesting, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy here.


    The space blockade that Wang Lao set up nearby still hasn''t been removed, so Lin Hang made some preparations and immediately started casting the spell. Because both Dream Lions were completely banned, when Lin Hang was casting the spell, they had no way of resisting. They could only let Lin Hang in their minds to forcibly seal the memory of meeting the two men today. Up.


    After completing "The Phantom Forbidden", Lin Hang and Wang Lao came to Xicheng with the dream lion and the two people. The gods swept through Xicheng, and then expanded to the entire Austrian continent. Indeed, no other ones were found. The breath of the God-Transforming Stage, the two men and lions in front of them, should be the highest leaders of the "Mengyi Clan" cultivation on the earth and stars.


    The two did not alarm the others, they put Mengshi and Mengtong safely back to their original residences, and dispersed the restrictions, after which Wang Lao took Lin Hang and left the Austrian mainland and went to the territory of China.


    After Wang and Lao left, Mengshi and Mengtong in Xicheng woke up leisurely, and then both of them showed blank expressions. Obviously they didn''t remember what happened just now, and there was no clue for a while. People had no choice but to stop struggling, and began to prepare people for the upcoming Ten Thousand Races war.


    Lao Wang and Lin Hang didn¡¯t mean to interrogate Mengshi. Since their cultivation bases have not been much different, they have no way to go directly into their sea of ??knowledge to obtain information, so they simply don¡¯t care about it, no matter what the next ten thousand clan battle is. They don''t care about where it started and how it will develop. Their next policy is to raise the strength of the entire China to another level during the Great War, and then be able to resist even more powerful threats in the future. After all, with the arrival of the Ten Thousand Clan, it may not even count as the appetizer of the Great Tribulation in the future. Huaxia needs to be tempered before the Great Tribulation to better face the Great Tribulation.


    Lao Wang and Lin Hang set foot here in China and came to the vicinity of Huicheng before. The one who occupied Huicheng was a force called "Kashgar Clan", which also belonged to one of the thousands of ancient tribes. Wang Lao and Lin Hang next Starting from this "Kashgar Clan", I will explore the strength of these ten thousand races one by one.

 Chapter 268： Return

    With the experience of dealing with "Mengyizu" just now, after the two came to Huicheng, although they still remained vigilant, they were not so shy. When Mr. Wang was in the Austrian mainland before, he didn''t want to release the Divine Sense Scan. After all, he didn''t know the situation of the stars very clearly. And now in Huicheng, Mr. Wang has already unceremoniously released his spiritual knowledge and scanned the entire Huaxia area.


    After regaining his consciousness and opening his eyes, Mr. Wang nodded to Lin Hang on the side, and said, "Hang''er, our estimate is not wrong! The three ancient forces of Ten Thousand Clan that now occupy our China, each of them is based on the city. , Huicheng, and Beijing are the centers, and each city has two auras that are equivalent to the transformation of the gods. I don¡¯t know if it is the tacit understanding of their ancient ten thousand races or a coincidence. The sum of the strengths of the various races arranged on the earth star should be similar However, the area we are investigating is still a bit small now, and when we walk the entire Earth Star once, we can draw the final conclusion!"


    Lin Hang naturally did not have any opinion, so he followed Wang Lao to walk through the earth star in the next time, and indeed confirmed their guess just now. The highest combat power of all the forces of the ten thousand races on the earth star is all They are two monks who are equivalent to the transformation stage. Then under them, each clan sent a similar number of clan members, about 20,000 to 40,000. Each of these tribesmen has a cultivation base, and the worst is the cultivation base during the foundation period. Therefore, regarding the future experience plan of China, they will have to plan carefully after they go back, otherwise it is very likely to cause some loss.


    After the two of them completed the investigation, they returned to the original entrance of "Candle World" outside Dian City. Lin Hang looked at this place, frowned and meditated for a while, and said, "Teacher, can the entrance of "Candle World" be located? Move position? Always staying in this place, although after the concealed figure comes out, it can be directly transmitted to the Sky Island through the token, but after all, it still needs a process and time. If there is an accident, the location of this entrance is very It may be exposed, and then our experience plan will not be so well developed!


    Lin Hang''s worries are not unreasonable. The location of opening "Candle World" through the jade key is fixed, in this valley in Diancheng. Such a motionless position is indeed very easy for the high-level members of the ten thousand races to discover the opportunity. After all, it is not every time that Wang Lao or Lin Hang leads the team. Once found, there may be no chance to teleport and be directly captured. . So Lin Hang is like to see if he can rely on Wang Lao¡¯s profound understanding of space to transfer the location of the entrance of the witch clan¡¯s cave sky to another place, even if it can¡¯t be moved too far, but if it changes location frequently, it will be less. A lot of risks were discovered.


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s question, Wang Lao thought carefully and replied, "Hang''er, what did you tell you? In fact, the principle of moving this cave is not complicated. You only need to find the earth and star attached to the cave. "Source Point", and then change this cave sky to a "Source Point". In this way, the location of the cave sky and the direction of opening its entrance will be directly changed. However, for this matter, there is only a spatial understanding and perception No, we still need the power that can really pry the sky. We can only use the great mana to''pry'' the sky from the "source" it originally entrusted, and then slowly move the sky until it is placed again. It¡¯s above another "Source Point" to complete the change of the position of the cave sky. So, the teacher can sense the position of the cave sky, but the teacher does not have the ability to pry and move it, so temporarily In other words, we have no way to change its position."


    Lin Hang nodded thoughtfully. After all, he also has space powers. He also roughly understands what Wang Lao said just now. Since they only have the strength of the Transcendent Stage, they are not enough to carry the entire "Candle World". Yes, let alone move it and change its location.


    Lin Hang said, "Well, since there is no way, then we must explain to the disciples later, we must be careful when we come out, and all the experience will not start when we reach Qingtian Island."


    During the conversation between the two, Lin Hang took out the jade card, opened the light door under the shield of Wang Lao''s consciousness, and quickly entered "Candle World".


    After the two entered "Candle World", they immediately separated. Mr. Wang is going to Huaxia, and Zhuo Sheng and the big families explain the situation of the outside world, and then consider determining a specific experience plan. But Lin Hang was going to see the High Priest, wanting to learn more about the ancient Ten Thousand Clan from her. After all, they used to rely on the little news about Asan and Lin Hang''s clone to barely understand the situation of Earth Star. That''s it. Now that Lin Hang came back from Earth and brought the latest news, naturally he had to discuss it with the high priest and others to see if he could find some details that he had overlooked.


    After begging to see the high priest, he was quickly called into the hall.


    The high priest still holds the cane and sits on the main seat, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. And Liu Ruyan, who was standing next to him, hurried over when he heard the news of Lin Hang''s return.


    The high priest looked at the dusty Lin Hang and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you have come back from the earth star? Seeing you like this, it seems quite happy, is the situation of the earth star still under control? "


    Because even though Lin Hang said he was going to the planet to investigate, he didn''t notify the high priest this time, but the high priest guessed the matter from Lin Hang''s performance.


    Lin Hang bowed to the high priest, then blinked at Liu Ruyan, and said, "Sure enough, there is nothing to hide from you, the high priest! The kid is indeed with the teacher, just returned from Earth Star, and this time The trip to the earth and the stars did get a lot of useful news. In general, I think it will be very beneficial to our future development!"


    The high priest already had guesses in his heart, but he nodded and said, "I also told you before that it is best to go to the current Earth and Star to investigate after reaching the God Transformation Stage. This strength is even more secure. Now that you come back safely, you still have a confident look. So, those forces above the earth and stars are indeed masters who do not exceed the strength of the gods?"


    In fact, before this time, Lin Hang and Wang Lao wanted to set out for a land survey, but they were stopped when they visited the high priest.

 Chapter 269： Exhort

    Lin Hang didn¡¯t understand the reason why the high priest suggested so, but after the high priest¡¯s explanation, Lin Hang understood that in every era, the number of masters who completed the triumph and successfully ascended to the immortal were very few, and most of the others All of the monks died during the tribulation period, resisting with difficulty. Therefore, the high priest guessed that the powers of all races who can walk freely now should not exceed the transformation stage, because the masters of the transformation stage above the transformation stage need to deal with the next catastrophe wholeheartedly, and will not participate. Such actions. As for those who succeeded in ascending to immortality, it is even more unlikely that they will appear, after all, their pursuits are already different.


    Lin Hang nodded and said with a smile, "Priest, you are right! My teacher and I have searched the entire Earth Star, and as expected, we did not find any existence beyond the Deity Transformation Period, and the ancient Earth Stars The clan forces, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s negotiated or a coincidence. Their highest combat power only has two cultivators, and they are all two."


    The high priest did not have any doubts, and said, "These ancient forces of the ten thousand races have been able to survive to this day, except that they were far away from the prehistoric continent in advance, there must be some connections we don''t know. And this time suddenly appeared, occupying all the earth stars, It must be a common decision made by them. There is definitely a tacit understanding among them. However, according to what you said, since their current strengths are almost at the same level, soon your Huaxia strength will surpass them. The forces of the Ten Thousand Races on Earth Star are here.


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "Priest, my teacher and I also fought two masters of the gods of one of the races "Mengyi" during this investigation. In the end, the teacher and I captured them alive. So. Judging from this battle, the current high-level forces of the Earth, Stars and Ten Thousand Races, my teacher and I already have the capital to fight them, so we are not in a hurry to eliminate them immediately. According to their meaning, their major races will be Above the Earth and Stars, there was a battle for which we do not yet know the reason, and my teacher and I are ready to use this war that spreads across the Earth and Stars to temper our younger generations of Chinese disciples. I don¡¯t know about this. What do you think?"


    The high priest shook his head and chuckled, "What can I say? You have to decide this matter yourself. I believe that your current judgment is not a problem. However, I think you should be more careful, more cautious, and make plans. Perfect and meticulous, don''t miscalculate in key places."


    Lin Hang nodded, and discussed with the high priest about moving the cave.


    The high priest said, "Your master is right about this matter. For the time being, let''s not think about it again! Which of the twelve ancestors who opened up our caves before was not the existence of the cultivation base Tongtian? Now it is just us. The old immortal does not have this ability to move the cave sky. Unless your cultivation reaches a certain level, or you have something."


    Lin Hang, who had no hope at all, heard the last words of the high priest and couldn''t help but ask, "What? Is it possible that we can complete the transfer from the cave to heaven after the thing you said?"


    The high priest nodded and said, "After you have this thing, you can make this job a lot easier. Its function is to support the cave sky, which is equivalent to giving you a rope so that you can pull the cave sky. It will naturally be a lot easier to move. However, this thing hasn¡¯t appeared in the world for a long time, and it¡¯s still unknown whether the entire Earth Star can find one. So, Lin Hang, don¡¯t expect too much. You will come in and out in the future. Just be careful when you do."


    In fact, Lin Hang just understood it, and didn¡¯t mean to go deeper. Hearing the high priest¡¯s instruction, he nodded in response, ¡°Well, the high priest, the kid understands that he won¡¯t put the cart before the horse! The kid retired. Huaxia should still need me to participate in the discussion."


    The high priest nodded, waved gently, and said to Liu Ruyan on the side, "Yan''er, you can send Lin Hang!"


    Liu Ruyan responded and followed Lin Hang out of the hall, and the two of them moved towards Huaxia''s position.


    While the two were walking on the road, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan talked about the details of this trip to the stars, the peculiar "Mengyi Clan" they encountered, and various different races, and they soon came. Arrived in front of the barrier of the area where Huaxia is located.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Sister Yan, don''t you go back to Liu''s house to take a look? It''s been more than 20 years, and you haven''t gone home yet!"


    Liu Ruyan looked at the enchantment in front of him, feeling surging in his heart, but chuckled steadily, and said, "Xiaohang, no, they are developing very well now, and I don''t want to disturb them! Yes, you go back soon, I also want to go back to report to the teacher, and then continue to practice!"


    Lin Hang had long guessed that Liu Ruyan would make such a decision, but he was still puzzled. He could vaguely feel that Liu Ruyan was a little alienated from him and everyone else in China. It''s not deliberately disguised, but it seems to be so general. Lin Hang didn''t know if such a change was a good thing for Liu Ruyan, but he couldn''t change it either, so he could only let Liu Ruyan do.


    After the two separated at the barrier opening, Lin Hang went straight to the military base camp. Wang Lao was still talking to Zhuo Sheng and others about the current situation of Earth Star.


    Seeing Lin Hang coming, Wang Lao said, "Hang''er, you came back just right! We are discussing the first experience. You should also see when it is appropriate to go out, and how many people will be the first time."


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Teacher, I don''t think there is any need to be so anxious! First of all, the current earth star is not very chaotic, and it can''t achieve the effect of letting us experience the chaos. Besides, we need to wait for each of them. After the clan war begins, we should decide on the appropriate team size and team strength. We should not be too blind. So the disciple suggested that we still have to wait for a while before starting this experience plan."


    After speaking of his own views, Lin Hang did not pause, and continued, "This time I went out, I left a few meta-infant-period clones outside. With a few of them, our detection and monitoring of Earth and stars will be compared. It''s clear. So, once I have the right experience conditions, my clone will notify me in time so that we can start the experience plan in an orderly manner. I believe that this time will not wait too long!"

 Chapter 270： Hunting plan!

    Lao Wang naturally knew Lin Hang¡¯s actions on Earth, and he believed in Lin Hang¡¯s judgment. He remembered that Lin Hang had just returned from the high priest¡¯s side and said with a smile, "Hang''er, it seems that the high priest still gave you A lot of suggestions! What you said makes sense. We must be cautious and reasonable in our first team arrangement. After all, the first time is the least experienced. Let¡¯s go, Hang''er, you are in Earthstar¡¯s clone , We must always pay attention to the situation of the Earth and Stars. If the outside world really starts the war, then you can give us suggestions based on the analysis of the situation and see what kind of strength is the best team to attack for the first time. We can also More sure!"


    Seeing that Lin Hang and Wang Lao had said so, Zhuo Sheng and the others naturally had no opinion. After a few people chatted about some details, Zhuo Sheng went down to find people from the major families and explained to them the situation of Earth Star. .


    But Lin Hang and Wang Lao came to a lounge and started a rare break.


    After seeing the ancient tens of thousands of people this time, Lin Hang had a lot of questions in his mind. It happened that he wanted to discuss with his master while he was resting, and it was a relief of his inner distress.


    After Lin Hang poured a cup of tea for the two of them, he asked Wang Lao with a serious expression, "Teacher, you said that the major forces of the ancient ten thousand races suddenly came to our planet. What are they for? And now Thinking about what the Dark King said before, I suddenly felt that they should have known about this matter a long time ago, which made me wonder again, did they have anything to do with the ancient races?"


    After learning about the ancient ten thousand clan and personally contacting them, Lin Hang''s doubts have become deeper. When the Dark King was leaving, he once said that the situation after the Earth Star would become very complicated. Now, as the Dark King said, the emergence of the forces of the ancient tens of thousands of people will occupy the entire Earth Star. Is there any connection between the Dark King and these ten thousand races?


    Mr. Wang put down his tea cup and said, "Hang''er, at the very beginning, I thought your parents had some last resort reason to leave the capital and stay incognito. But now we still don¡¯t have any news from him. It shows that at that time your parents must have encountered something that we still can¡¯t understand. And based on what you said, Zhao Kangping¡¯s analysis, he and your parents may not be on the stars here! As for the words of these ancient peoples, they It should be understood."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, I think so too! We are all at this point now. It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be anything above the earth and stars that can be hidden from our observations, but our consciousness is swept away. Throughout the entire planet, there was no clue about my parents and them. So, teacher, what you said is very likely. My parents may have left the planet a long time ago and went to other Zhouguang fragments, and last time Zhao Uncle and I spoke for the last time, and he should have left Earth Star. And I think that not only the ancient ten thousand races, including the powers of the witch and monster races in Earth Star, they should all understand a little bit, otherwise they would not either. There will be confidence that we will be able to protect ourselves and China when the ancient ten thousand tribes descend on Earth."


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, don''t think too much! No matter what reason they have to leave Earth Star, and looking at these ten thousand powers now appearing on Earth Star, there should be some kind of agreement. People will not appear on the current planet. We are still somewhat confident in controlling the entire planet. Therefore, in such a time of temporary peace, we must continue to use such opportunities to improve ourselves. The great calamity that comes down is the most important thing! These ancient tribes on the earth and stars are nothing. Whether they can lead us through the great disaster is the next question we have to consider!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, my disciple remembered! I hope that we can use this time of the ancient ten thousand clan to make China complete a transformation, and then we can more calmly deal with the next real challenge!"


    In the following time, the Huaxia people in "Candle World" entered a relatively stable period of cultivation, and the battle of all races that Lin Hang and others were looking forward to finally kicked off after half a year on Earth Star.


    Lin Hang¡¯s avatar outside has been monitoring the movements of the ten thousand races. Suddenly, one day, all the ten thousand races ceased to stay securely in the area they occupied. Instead, they continued to enter the territory of other forces. The hands were started in the same place, and it seemed that it was a tacit understanding between the various races. There was no cause for this ten thousand race war, and everything started so naturally. But even so, the war that swept the entire planet was not as peaceful as imagined. Instead, there were countless casualties, full of blood. However, the leaders of the various races turned a blind eye and had no idea of ??stopping the war. According to the development of the situation, such a war would last at least several decades. Lin Hang had determined at this time that their opportunity for China had arrived.


    On this day, Huaxia¡¯s military leaders stood with the heads of twenty-one aristocratic families, and in their starting positions, there were multiple teams standing, and each of them had a size of ten to twenty people. Waiting for their instructions.


    At this time, Zhuo Sheng stepped forward and said loudly, "Everyone! I believe that everyone has come here today and already knows the next action plan! Yes, you are going to Earth Star next to complete an experience, and this After an experience, the plan we have set for you is called the Hunting Plan! There are many foreign forces on the current earth and stars, and they occupy our original homeland, wanton destruction and war! Next, you, Go to the planets and hunt them! Depending on the composition of your squads, the hunting targets are different. The team in the base-building period needs to work together to hunt down at least 20 monks in the base-building period or one in the Jin Dan period. Monk. And the Golden Elixir squad needs to hunt twenty monks from the Golden Elixir or one monk from the Nascent Soul! Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about this hunting task being too difficult, we don¡¯t give you a time limit. You can come back when you are done. Remember, when you go to Earth this time, the most important thing is to ensure your safety during the action! You people are the first batch of experimental subjects in our hunting plan, so you You must be cautious and cautious, and you must give the next team a good lead, you know?"

 Chapter 271： Start

    As soon as Zhuo Sheng¡¯s words fell, all the teams replied in unison, ¡°Understood!¡± Zhuo Sheng nodded in satisfaction, pointed to Lin Hang beside him, and continued, ¡°Lin Hang believes everyone knows this too. Just let him lead the team and safely send you to our assembly and retreat location on Earth Star. I hope that after reaching Earth Star, you can follow Lin Hang¡¯s command, and don¡¯t be too individualistic, the danger of Earth Star Not what you can imagine!"


    Then Zhuo Sheng turned to Lin Hang and said, "Lin Hang, do you have anything else to say?"


    Lin Hang smiled and shook his head. The group of disciples in front of him, a total of about 100 people, were divided into six teams, of which three teams were all formed in the foundation period, and the two teams were composed of disciples from the foundation period and the Jindan period. The last team is composed of all Jin Danqi disciples.


    These more than one hundred people can be regarded as the most outstanding group of all the disciples of the younger generations. After all, although more than 20 years have passed, the Golden Core Stage is still a hurdle that many disciples cannot overcome. These dozens of Jin Danqi are basically all the Jin Danqi disciples among the 50,000 disciples selected by China''s major families including the military and later. Many disciples broke through to the foundation building stage very early, but they were unable to enter the Golden Elixir Stage. This is also impossible. After all, entering the Golden Elixir stage cannot be broken through by the accumulation of time alone. Except for the disciples of the Golden Core Stage, the other disciples of the Foundation Building Stage are all present at the peak of the Foundation Building Stage. It is not that Lin Hang and others have used this hunting plan to help these people break through to the Golden Core. However, the path of cultivation ultimately depends on themselves, and Lin Hang''s plan like this is just to give these junior disciples a chance, and it depends on them to make a breakthrough or not.


    In fact, Zhuo Sheng, including the elders of these disciples, has told them many times about all the matters needing attention, and this time Zhuo Sheng just emphasized them again before setting off. Seeing that it was not too early, Zhuo Sheng said loudly, "Okay, let''s go! I hope that in the near future, I can see you all come back safely, and all of you will improve!"


    After speaking, one of Lin Hang''s clones stepped forward, and the jade card opened the light door, and Lin Hang''s deity left "Candle World" with a team of more than 100 people in an orderly manner.


    Because Lin Hang needs to lead the team this time, Lin Hang left the three jade medals of Dongtian on a clone of "Candle World". After all, I don''t know what will happen. I need to go to "Back World". Or in "Emperor Realm", it is inconvenient to put all the jade cards on his body, it is much more convenient to put three pieces on the body of the clone.


    At the entrance of "Candle Realm" in Earthstar Dian City, a light door quietly opened, and Lin Hang walked out with many disciples and set foot on this long-lost Earthstar land. After Lin Hang came out, he kept spreading his mental strength in this area to ensure that no one would explore this area. Then, after contacting the clone on Qingtian Island, everything was normal. Lin Hang gently raised his hand. Leading everyone directly to the sky above the sky.


    These disciples actually carried the tokens made by Mr. Wang, and they were all connected to the teleportation formation set up by Mr. Wang on Qingtian Island. But the transmission of a hundred people is still too much movement, since Lin Hang is here, naturally there is no need for so much trouble.


    After arriving at the Sky Island, although many disciples have roughly understood the situation of the island, they couldn''t help but talk about it when they first saw such a peculiar island. Lin Hang smiled on the side, and did not stop everyone from talking. After a while, after everyone¡¯s fresh energy passed, Lin Hang said, ¡°This Qingtian Island will be your rest base from now on. You have finished hunting outside. After that, or encounter any danger, you can teleport back to this teleportation formation through the tokens handed to you. I have built the lounge on the island in advance, now you choose a few of them to use! The captains of the six teams, you and I come!"


    After all, Lin Hang took the six captains to the largest lounge, which was also the lounge he prepared for himself.


    The captains of these six teams, the three Golden Core Phases, and the Three Foundation Phases, were all Lin Hang''s acquaintances. The three people in the Jindan period were Tian Dayong in the late Jindan period, Ye Guangyuan in the mid Jindan period, and Jiang Huacong in the early Jindan period. The three in the base construction period were also members of the original eight small strong forces: Hu Lingfeng, Huazhi and Li Yu drop. These people were the best among their peers before they practiced "Ren Huang Jue". Naturally, they have no doubts about their talents. After the modification of "Ren Huang Jue", their progress is very fast. Although the three of Hu Lingfeng still It didn''t reach the Golden Core Stage, but it was also on the edge of the breakthrough, and the other eight Xiaoqiang were also in this hunting operation, and the difference in cultivation level was not too big. After this time, they all broke through to the Golden Core Stage.


    Lin Hang looked at these familiar old friends and said with a smile, "Everyone, I believe you all already know the arrangement of this hunting plan. I will not say much about other things. I will just say one point. That is your each. The team¡¯s first action! In fact, we didn¡¯t know much about the strength of the middle level of these ancient ten thousand races, so we don¡¯t know much about the distribution and dispatching rules of the monks in their foundation period and Jin Dan period. So, don¡¯t be too aggressive in your first action. Check out this information first, and then consider the next hunting action. If you have all the information, your actions will be smoother. Regarding this , You all have no opinion?"


    After Lin Hang finished speaking, Tian Dayong said with a smile, "Lin Hang, before coming out this time, the chiefs said that everything is up to you, and what you said is so reasonable, we naturally have no opinion, brothers , You say yes?"


    Several other people also nodded. After all, it was the first time that they had come out to act. Before they could figure out the reality of the enemy, everything was as Lin Hang had said. They should grasp the intelligence first.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help laughing when he looked at these six people. In order to ensure the discipline and safety of each squad, the captain of each squad is basically a member of the military. Even Ye Guangyuan has a lot of relationship with the military. For close. Therefore, when Lin Hang talked to them, he was very relaxed, and would not worry and object to it. But having said that, with Lin Hang''s current cultivation base, the more than a hundred people don''t know how much, and they should not dare to oppose it.

 Chapter 272： Research results

    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Okay, since you have agreed, then you will gather the members of your respective teams to discuss your first action! Also, before the first action, you should also discuss each other. , And try not to overlap as much as possible. Each team should go to a different place!"


    Ye Guangyuan frowned at this time and said, "Lin Hang, you also know that before our teams came out, we made a bet. Every team would participate in the competition. If we go to a different place, on the road Will it be too long, will it be unfair?"


    Lin Hang smiled. Regarding the team competition that Ye Guangyuan said, he also knew that before coming out, in order to arouse the enthusiasm of each team, the military specially set the rules of competition: except that each team must complete the hunt. In addition to the number of kills, the next competition is the number of additional kills. Although the strength of each squad is not even, their hunting targets are different. Each squad has set their hunting standards. So it can still be compared. Although there is no punishment for such competition, it is only an incentive, but who doesn''t want to get the first place? So after such rules are set, these team members who are very confident of themselves are welcome, hoping to win this honor.


    Lin Hang said, "It''s easy. I can send you to the place you want to go in an instant. The time to go is not needed. So when you discuss where you are going, just tell me! Okay, you can go back. After discussing it, take a good rest for the night, and the hunting plan will officially begin tomorrow!"


    Watching the six people leave and return to the rest area of ??his team, Lin Hang also began daily practice.


    Early the next morning, before everyone came to the lounge where Lin Hang was in, Lin Hang also walked out vigorously and said with a smile, "Everyone is very passionate! Okay, let''s not say much. The places you are going to have been divided, right? Big Brother Tian, ??where are your team going?"


    Tian Dayong took a step forward, no longer laziness in the past, and said, "Lin Hang, our team is the strongest, so naturally we should take on greater responsibilities, so let''s go to China!"


    Tian Dayong''s team is all composed of Golden Core. Although all the members except Tian Dayong are Jin Core''s early cultivation bases, they are still the strongest among all the teams. There is no doubt. And now Huaxia can be regarded as the most dangerous area. There were three ancient forces in the local area. After the outbreak of the war, Huaxia has become more chaotic. Every day can be called blood. The rainy wind and corpses are everywhere. Tian Dayong and his team would choose here, and Lin Hang was not surprised at all.


    Lin Hang nodded to express understanding, and then said to Ye Guangyuan, "Brother Guangyuan, where is your team?"


    Ye Guangyuan opened his mouth and said briefly, "Let''s go to the United States!"


    The situation in the United States is also more complicated, and there are also many forces fighting here. Ye Guangyuan''s team also has ten members of the Golden Elixir, and the strength is also very strong. Naturally, they chose the same difficult United States.


    Next, each team chose the place to go. After Lin Hang understood in his heart, six avatars appeared beside him waving his hand, and then walked to the six teams, leading them to different purposes. Ground.


    After sending the six teams away, Lin Hang also breathed a sigh of relief. While checking the situation of their six teams through the six avatars, he went to the lounge and started his own practice.


    After Lin Hang''s six clones led the teams to their destinations, they quickly left them, but they still followed them secretly. After all, these more than one hundred people are among the elite of Huaxia. If there is damage, it is really a big loss for Huaxia. So before he came out, Zhuo Sheng had secretly searched for Lin Hang and asked him to pay attention to the safety of the teams. He didn''t have to show up all the time, but came out to rescue him when he encountered the danger of being incompetent. This is also the reason why Lin Hang led the team for the first time. After all, only Lin Hang''s ability can directly take care of the safety of each team member.


    Lin Hang put a small part of his mind on top of the six avatars, and most of his energy began to study a special technique.


    Lin Hang took out a delicate scroll, opened it, and inside it was a new spell written by himself. Seeing this, Lin Hang couldn''t help but recall the scene at that time.


    Lin Hang and the high priest would often contact the high elder and the high priest, and they would often discuss some matters concerning the follow-up development. During a meeting not long ago, the elder suddenly excitedly said to them, He has made progress in his research on "Spiritual Skills", and he has created a new formula based on this practice. When the three of them first learned of the news, both the high priest and the high priest were repulsive, because the elder¡¯s research reputation has always been very scary within the Wu clan. This time they naturally have no way to accept the big elder. The results of the elder¡¯s research. But when the great elder insisted on speaking out the method he created, the high priest and the high priest unanimously changed their views, bluntly saying that if they can successfully cultivate, the research of the great elder this time may not be as deceptive as before. Lin Hang, with the approval of the high priest, recorded this tactic of the great elder, and only waited for time to study it.


    Lin Hang had been busy improving his cultivation level before, so the research and practice of this tactic has been delayed. Now just when there is time, Lin Hang took out this tactic and prepared to see if he could study a famous one. .


    After the Great Elder obtained "Spiritual Skills", he was very interested in the method recorded on it that absorbs his vitality and enhances his own fortune, so the focus of this research is also on this method. The great elder meant that he wanted to study a method that would not harm others, but also improve the luck. In this way, these Chinese disciples, including Lin Hang and Wang Lao, could face it more confidently. The catastrophe of the tribulation period is over.


    Although Lin Hang believes that there should be no problem in dealing with the catastrophe, if he can really reduce the risk, Lin Hang is still very willing to practice. It''s just that Lin Hang''s heart is still a little timid about the name of the great elder, and looking at the whole tactics, he is also a little frightened.

 Chapter 273： accident

    The great elder''s method has not yet been named, because no one has tried it yet, so the great elder is not embarrassed to name it without a certain effect. Lin Hang only heard the high priest talk about it. When the high elder talked about this technique, both she and the high priest felt that it was feasible in principle. Although they didn¡¯t know what it would be like in practice, they could improve their own luck. , It is still worth a try.


    Lin Hang began to study and practice this technique, and more than ten days passed. In the past ten days or so, all the teams had come back to rest. Lin Hang did not ask them, but when they were about to set off again, they used Space Teleport to help them.


    On this day, Lin Hang was about to continue studying the tactics, but suddenly felt the warning from Huaxia''s clone. After understanding the situation in an instant, Lin Hang sank and left Qingtian Island directly.


    The next moment, Lin Hang appeared near Huaxia''s original Ningcheng, Tian Dayong''s team was forming a formation, resisting the surrounding attacks. There were probably dozens of figures surrounding them. After scanning a little, Lin Hang knew the identity of the enemy. This was a group of "Kashgar" team.


    "Kashgar" is no different from Humans in appearance, except that their eyes are green and they look very strange. At this time, dozens of "Kashgars" clansmen surrounded Tian Dayong and others. Whenever someone wanted to use Wang Lao''s tokens, the "Kashgars" was a leader after many "Kashgars". A green light flashes in their eyes, and then their promotion of this token directly fails, which is why they are trapped here. And looking at the leader''s appearance, it was clear that he was teasing Tian Dayong and the others, because it was obviously capable of crushing them, but it kept letting his subordinates keep attacking, not eager at all, as if he was waiting for something.


    In fact, Lin Hang''s clone had been watching, but this situation made Lin Hang a little worried, and the deity came to take care of it. According to Lin Hang''s clone, Yuan Ying''s later cultivation base, it was enough to handle such a scene.


    Lin Hang kept thinking in his heart that these "Kashgars" with such a posture must have grasped some information about Tian Dayong and the others, so that they were laid out like this and trapped them here. Moreover, this posture made it clear that he wanted to attract people. Lin Hang noticed that the leader''s cultivation was only in the primordial infant stage. He rolled his eyes and thought about it. When he was about to act, he suddenly felt a few strange auras approaching. , Lin Hang stopped the action that was about to take action and continued to hide on the side.


    And on this side, when many "Kashgars" were still besieging Tian Dayong and others, as if they were watching a play, suddenly seven or eight figures appeared from the four sides. After these people appeared, they didn''t say a word. He directly broke the circle surrounding Tian Dayong and the others, and then leaned against Tian Dayong and the others, smiling and looking at the "Kashgar" in front of them.


    The leader of Yuan Yingqi of "Kashgar" was also shocked by the sudden appearance of a group of people, because in its divine consciousness, it did not feel anyone approaching, which made its brows frowned, but Staring at these unexpected guests who suddenly appeared, did not take any action.


    After it saw it clearly, it showed a look of consternation. The seven or eight figures that appeared in front of him were all human-like figures, but they had long tentacles on their heads. Such obvious characteristics are clearly ancient. "Mengyi Clan" in the family! After seeing the cultivation base of these people, the leader of "Kashgar" showed an angry face and said, "How dare you assemble such a team and come to our site? Didn''t your leader tell you the rules? In the Yuan Ying period, you actually started to fight abroad?"


    But the "Mengyizu" on the opposite side still smiled, unmoved, and said with a smile, "You stick to the rules, don''t you allow us to make changes? It seems we are lucky. , I ran into a leader of your "Kashgar Tribe" when I first came here! In that case, you can stay!"


    After that, everyone in "Mengyi" began to attack the "Kashgar" in front of them with all their strength. Although the leader of "Kashgar" wanted to say something, there was no way to stop the opponent''s offensive. The leader of the other party. In this batch of "Meng Yi Clan", in addition to their leader, there is also a Yuan Ying period. In such close combat, although the green eye talent of "Kashgar Clan" caused "Meng Yi Clan" A lot of trouble, but looking at the situation on the field, these "Kashgars" should soon be unable to hold up.


    In such a process, Tian Dayong''s team, who had been out of the crisis, had no intention of leaving. Looking at their appearance, the besieged just now seemed relatively calm, and now it seems that they still want to take advantage of it.


    Tian Dayong was surrounded by a calm-looking young man who was actually Lin Hang''s good friend Xu Li many years ago. He had also cultivated to the golden age and joined the strongest team.


    Just as "Mengyi Clan" just appeared and was fighting with "Kashgar Clan", Xu Li whispered next to Tian Dayong, "Captain, why don''t we leave directly? They fought among the ancient clan Get up, isn''t it a good time for us to retreat?"


    Tian Dayong chuckled and said, "Old Xu, you don''t know, our team is doing its best. It may not be able to fight the pair of "Kashgar" just now. Now this "Mengyi" suddenly appeared. The team, although we did not expect it, but at the critical moment of their fight, our team may also be able to kill them all! This time we set a bet on the top. As the strongest team, how should we Take the first place? I ran for so many days to collect information, but it only killed a few of the people who were in the foundation period, and even our goal was not achieved a little! I heard that Jiang Huacong and Ye Guangyuan were the two boys , I have already completed the hunt for the Jin Dan period target! This Lao Tian is too pressured. Today, we met the members of the three Yuan Ying period ten thousand races. It seems that Lao Tian can also be proud of it once. !"


    Staring at the battlefield between the two races, after a while, Tian Dayong said in a low voice, "Well, brothers, get ready to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box! Let these legendary ancient races also taste our Chinese Human race is awesome!"

 Chapter 274： "Five Star Blockade"

    After the people behind Tian Dayong understood, they all rushed to the battlefield ahead with Tian Dayong. In the process of advancing, the twenty people were divided into five groups. According to their positions, they instantly arranged five "Seal of the Four Sides". Array, and then based on the five "Four Square Seal Arrays", a new formation was formed. This formation took the five "Four Square Seal Arrays" as the cornerstone to form a five-pointed star, and then The people of "Mengyi" and "Kashgar" in the field are all circled in it.


    After completing this action, Tian Dayong and others all smiled. This type of formation has been rehearsed for a long time by their team, for the military''s impossible task-hunting and killing with the cultivation of Jin Danqi. A monk in the Yuan Ying period. Normally, there are only one hundred Golden Alchemy monks, and they are unlikely to be opponents of the Nascent Soul monks. All aspects of the Nascent Soul monks are able to crush the Golden Elixir monks, so the Nascent Soul monks Even if you feel invincible, you can easily escape. But there is one exception, that is the formation method. The formation method is a method of winning with the advantage of numbers. After Tian Dayong and others formed five "Sifang Seal Array", they used these five "Sifang Seal Array" as the cornerstone. , Formed a larger formation. This formation was called "Five-Star Blockade Formation". This formation was similar to the "Square Sealed Formation". It was also a trapped and sealed formation. It only passed through their 20 gold After the blessing of the "Sifang Sealing Array" by the Danqi monks, he has the ability to block the Yuan Yingqi.


    At this time, the people of the two races in the formation have stopped fighting, and their knowledge is obviously very good. They can see the strength of this formation at a glance, knowing that if this continues, they may really be affected by this group of gold. The human race in Danqi was killed.


    The two chiefs of "Mengyi" and "Kashgar" glanced at each other lightly, and they didn''t say anything. They knew in their hearts that they were going to join forces this time, and the human races outside obviously wanted to kill them all.


    The mysterious green eyes of the leader of "Kashgar" suddenly lit up, and then shot a thick beam of light towards one of the directions of the "Five-Star Blockade". The cornerstone formation forming this position is composed of five golds. Dan¡¯s early monks were formed, and the five of them were indeed the weaker side in this team. Obviously, the leader of "Kashgar" has a very good spiritual cultivation. He directly discovered the weakest point of the "Five-Star Blockade" outside and launched an attack.


    The green light of the leader of "Kashgar" came directly to the target without any hindrance. Tian Dayong and others were also shocked. The attack of the "Kashgar" leader was not stopped by the "Five-Star Blockade". Knowing that this "five-star blockade" is called blockade, it naturally has a strong blockade ability, and ordinary objects and attacks will be intercepted. However, they didn¡¯t know that the ray of light emitted by the green eyes of "Kashgar" was not a physical attack, but a natural ability that belonged to their "Kashgar", called "Interference Ray", which was a mental attack. That''s why the blockade of "Five Star Blockade" is ignored.


    It¡¯s too late to say, then soon. When I realize that the green light breaks through the blockade of the "Five-Star Blockade", the four people selected as the offensive target have no room to escape. They can only watch this green light. Shot on the formation of the four of them. Similarly, the "Sifang Seal Formation" formed by the four did not intercept this green light. The next moment the green light irradiated the four people. But then, the four of them flashed light at the same time, and then it was as if nothing had happened, as if the green light had no attack power and disappeared.


    "What?!" The leader of "Kashgar" in the formation couldn''t help but exclaimed. It is the most clear how powerful his talent green light is. Now he has successfully hit four human races of Jindan stage cultivation. , Did not actually have any effect? The leader of "Kashgar" felt the humiliation and was ready to attack again.


    But at this time, Tian Dayong and the others did not give them any more opportunities, and directly accelerated the formation. With the full launch of the "Five-Star Blockade", everyone in the formation, including the three Yuan Yingqi monks, all felt a sense. There was tremendous pressure, and the whole body had to be transported to resist this pressure, but how could the power of this formation be so easy to resist? In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone could no longer support it. Tian Dayong and others began to recite the spells when they saw it, and then a thick golden glow compressed from their respective positions toward the position in the field. It quickly compressed into a golden sphere, with many lines swimming on it, which looked very beautiful.


    Seeing that the formation successfully trapped the enemy, Tian Dayong and others breathed a sigh of relief, put away their spells, and all approached the golden ball. Although they have always had confidence in the assassin that their team has mastered, they have also played against several cultivators of the Yuan Ying stage in China and achieved good results, but it is the first time they have been used in such actual combat. After successfully defeating the enemy, everyone is still very excited.


    At this time, Tian Dayong stepped forward and put away the golden ball that blocked many members of the Ten Thousand Clan, and then asked a few people on his left hand, "Chengye, just now I observed that the green light offensive power of "Kashgar" is very extraordinary Ah, why didn''t you react at all after being hit?"


    The Lin Chengye asked was Lin Hang''s elder brother in Lin''s family, but now he has a lot of calmness, and he doesn''t feel like he was young and frivolous. Lin Chengye and the three people who were also attacked by the green light looked at each other and said, "This green light is not blocked by the formation we have set up. It is obviously a mental attack, although the power seems to be It¡¯s huge, but Captain, did you forget that everyone was distributed something before we set off? There was a small spiritual talisman in it. When this green light hit me, I could feel its power It was directly offset by the amulet on my body, so it didn''t cause any harm."


    In fact, in order to ensure the safety of these elite disciples, the military not only sent China''s second master Lin Hang to **** them when they first came out, but also distributed them many life-saving items. In addition to this amulet, these props also have an inner armor and a few powerful props for one-time use. The functions of these props are not particularly the same, but they are undoubtedly very powerful and can help them in different environments.

 Chapter 275： satisfaction

    The spiritual amulet that Lin Chengye said was made by Lin Hang, specifically to deal with attacks on spirit and illusion, and the amulet made by Lin Hanghua¡¯s divine cultivation base, even the powerful natural ability of "Kashgar" cannot Breakthrough, after all, this "Kashgar" is only the cultivation base of Yuan Yingqi.


    Tian Dayong showed a suddenly realized look, and then secretly felt a fluke in his heart. If it were not for the protection of this spiritual talisman, it would really be possible to capsize this time. After all, they could also feel that the intensity of this green glow increased. The characteristics of ignoring everything are definitely not what their current Golden Core Stage cultivation base can follow. And once a corner of the formation is broken, there is no way to trap these ten thousand races, and then there will be a hard battle left, and the result is hard to predict.


    Tian Dayong showed a trace of shame, and then said seriously to Lin Chengye and others, "Chengye, I''m sorry! This time, as the captain, I didn''t calculate everything and I almost made you bear the consequences! I, as the captain, I really shouldn¡¯t rush for quick success and make a bet on the safety of my players. I promise that there won¡¯t be another time!"


    In Tian Dayong''s heart, if he chooses to retreat temporarily when these people from "Mengyizu" appear, there will be no subsequent crisis. If it weren''t for the protection of the spiritual talisman, it would have caused great evil results. Tian Dayong felt very self-blame in his heart and felt that he had not done well the responsibility of a captain.


    Lin Chengye was still expressionless, but he still said, "Captain, I don¡¯t blame you! Under such conditions and circumstances, if I were you, I would make the same choice! Besides, this time we are If you come out to practice, if you have been steady and act with 100% certainty about everything, then what is the effect of the experience? So, captain, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, and this time our results are not good? This time Our team captured three elder brothers from the Nascent Soul Stage! This record is already very against the sky. After all, not every time we have the opportunity to encounter them fighting each other. So, Captain , Your decision this time is not only okay, we also gained a lot from it."


    After listening to Lin Chengye''s answer, Tian Dayong felt much better. Thinking about the results of this adventure, he was quite satisfied.


    Tian Dayong also adjusted his mood and said to his teammates around him, "Well, we have stayed here long enough. The movement just now must have attracted the attention of many people. This time, our gains are also Enough, hurry back to Sorrento Island!"


    After that, Tian Dayong watched as the team members took out Wang Lao''s tokens and sent them back to Qingtian Island one after another. When all the team members had finished transmitting, Tian Dayong was relieved, and the last activator also returned to Qingtian Island.


    Seeing such a disciplined team even retreating, Lin Hang, who turned into a space, secretly applauded. After feeling the arrival of "Mengyi Clan", he decided not to take action temporarily. Later, Tian The performance of Dayong Team also exceeded Lin Hang''s expectations. Although Tian Dayong''s decision was somewhat reckless, in life, there is actually nothing 100% sure about. It is very normal that he would naturally pay any risks if he wanted to gain something. However, Tian Dayong and his team were able to seize the opportunity under these conditions, and with a team size of 20 Golden Core Stages, they steadily captured many members of the Ten Thousand Races, including three Yuan Ying Stages, without any loss. Such a result is already very against the sky. After Tian Dayong and others retreated, Lin Hang showed up, cleared all the traces of the entire battlefield, and then turned and left here.


    But after Tian Dayong''s team and Lin Hang both left, it didn''t take long for another "Kashgar" team to arrive at the place where the battle took place. However, after searching, there was no clue, as if their clan The squad led by Yuan Yingqi had disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace.


    Tian Dayong''s team, who returned to Qingtian Island, still maintained an excited posture, and because of returning to the safest Qingtian Island, their mental state was more relaxed, and they began to celebrate in small amounts. After a while, Tian Dayong came to the door of Lin Hang''s lounge and knocked on the door gently.


    At this time, Lin Hang had also returned to Qingtian Island. He opened the door of the room from a distance, and then Tian Dayong walked in directly, and the door behind him closed automatically.


    Facing Lin Hang who was sitting steadily, Tian Dayong was not polite. He sat directly opposite Lin Hang and said, "Lin Hang, guess what I brought back this time? I promise to surprise you!"


    Lin Hang chuckled in his heart, but on the surface he looked confused, and asked, "Big Brother Tian, ??did your team have a good harvest this time? Looking at you, you can¡¯t hide your smile! Why, this Hunted and killed the monks of the Jin Dan stage?"


    Tian Dayong is indeed a person who can''t hide. His smile gradually became uncontrollable. After laughing for a while, he said, "Lin Hang, let me tell you, this time our team captured three Yuanying and More than a dozen thousands of people in the Golden Core period, and no manpower was lost! Haha, the task set by the chief for our team is not only completed, but also overfulfilled! In the days to come, our team''s tasks can be formulated more in line with us The improvement route is now, so that we can also get better improvement!"


    Although Lin Hang had known about this a long time ago, he still showed a surprised expression very cooperatively, and then Tian Dayong couldn''t wait to take out the golden orb formed by "Five-Star Blockade" and hand it to Lin Hang.


    After pretending to investigate, Lin Hang nodded and said with a smile, "Well, as Big Brother Tian said, within this metal sphere, there really are three Nascent Soul Stages and a dozen golden pills. Ten thousand members of the period, your team is really proud this time! This time Brother Guangyuan and Hua Cong come back, there should be a lot of pressure, they have been pressing your team before, this time you really want to shocked!"


    Ye Guangyuan and Jiang Huacong¡¯s team, although they were a mixed team of the Golden Core Period and the Foundation Building Period, had the same requirements for themselves as Tian Dayong, but they were prepared to hunt the Nascent Soul cultivator. But now their two-person team is only working on the Golden Core Stage, and Tian Dayong has already won three Nascent Soul Stages. After they know, there will definitely be pressure.

 Chapter 276： reason

    Lin Hang took out a huge book and sketched a few strokes on it. He smiled and said to Tian Dayong, "Big Brother Tian, ??I have written down the record of your team this time. There are three people in total. The ten thousand clan in the infant stage, the thirty-four ten thousand clan in the golden core stage, and two in the foundation building stage." After saying that he put away the books, then raised the golden ball and said, "As for this, just put me here. ,is that OK?"


    Seeing the results of this trip, Tian Dayong waved his hand hurriedly and said, "Just remember it! This "Five-Star Blockade" turned into a round ball, we can''t handle it, and it will be sealed in a while. I can¡¯t stop them. Of course it¡¯s safe to put it here! You just keep it, as long as you remember the goal of our team!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, Brother Tian, ??although I don''t doubt your strength, can you tell me in detail about your collective action this time? I just saw this "Five-Star Blockade" However, there are two different members of the ancient Ten Thousand Clan! According to the arrangement, your team has always been in the territory of China. It shouldn¡¯t be the right time to play against the high-level Yuan Yingqi "Mengyi Clan". Have you met? what?"


    Tian Dayong thought for a while and said, "Well, of course! Lin Hang, you also know that when our team came back several times, there was not much gain. After all, our team was in a complicated environment like China. So I was very cautious for the first period of time. I have been investigating the law of action of these ancient ten thousand races, and have not taken any action. We only started when you sent us to China again a few days ago. The first real hunting plan!"


    Speaking of this, Tian Dayong seemed a little excited, and his voice a little louder, "Based on the information we found before, we learned that there is a "Kashgar" team that will pass by a fixed location to conduct sweeping and investigation work. So we ambushed here in advance. We thought that the strongest of this team was just the Wan clan in the late Jindan. With the cooperation of our team, we should be able to catch it by hand. But after we really started it, we discovered that this one There is a hidden "Kashgar" in the squad, which suddenly violently attacked us as soon as we started it, and it seemed to me that it had been planned for a long time! Faced with this sudden change, we It is natural to be careful and prepare to temporarily evacuate, but this "Kashgar"''s talent attack can actually interrupt our teleportation! There is no way, we can only form a battle to resist their attack. I am puzzled that after preventing us from leaving, the leader of the "Kashgar" in the Yuan Ying period did not attack us anymore. Instead, he supervised the battle on the side and only stopped every time we wanted to teleport. Look. They don¡¯t look like they are afraid that we have the means to threaten it, but they seem to be playing us, trying to kill us all and capture them all alive!"


    Tian Dayong continued with a trace of resentment, "Originally, we wanted to see the situation first. After all, the leader of Yuan Yingqi has been watching from the sidelines and did not participate in the war. Our method is to use it, and there should be no way to directly hurt. To it, after all, there are still a lot of "Kashgar" people around us. Just as we were considering whether to fight for it, something suddenly happened. A group of "Mengyi" elite teams suddenly appeared and listened to them. The "Mengyi" team seems to have broken some of the agreements between their races, and suddenly appeared on the site belonging to "Kashgar". The two parties started directly when they disagree. Instead, it left us aside. This newly arrived "Mengyi Clan" team is obviously an elite team, and there are at least two Yuanying stage monks! So when the two forces fought together, they joined forces in a short time. There is no winner."


    Lin Hang also saw this scene at the scene, but he was curious why Tian Dayong and his team would act like this next, and asked with a smile, "Next, your team will take advantage of them while they are fighting. Catch it all in one net?"


    Tian Dayong laughed''hehe'' and said, "Indeed, our team didn''t want to come out in vain with such an opportunity, and felt that we just had the means to defeat the enemy, so I set my heart hard and let all the team members start to fight Their team¡¯s offense! As you know, our team has been formed for a while, so we also deliberately practiced several formations suitable for us for this team. This time we shot, our team¡¯s 20 people, respectively In a group of four, they established five "Four Square Sealing Arrays", and then based on these five "Square Sealing Arrays", they formed a new "Five-Star Blockade", trapping all the members of these ten thousand races. together."


    Lin Hang nodded in agreement, "Well, according to your scale, the five formations are superimposed, plus the new "Five-Star Blockade", and you really have the ability to trap them. Then you directly put them Sealed, brought back?"


    Tian Dayong''s expression at this time was slightly reduced, shook his head, and said, "No, the timing of our formation is perfect. They seem to be completely defenseless, so we successfully circled them all into the formation. But when we all thought that as long as we continued to activate the formation, the team leader of "Kashgar" shot out a green glow that ignored the formation from his green eyes. , Instantly hit a group of four on our side. When we were all worried, the power of this green light was directly dissolved by the spiritual talisman they carried. After solving this unexpected episode , We did not give them any more chances, we directly contracted the formation and blocked them in this small golden ball."


    Tian Dayong still had a look of fear on his face at this time, and once again reviewed himself in front of Lin Hang, "This time it is really a bit risky. If it were not for this spiritual talisman, the leader of the "Kashgar" If the mental attack is resisted, we will be in danger this time! When they are attacked and harassed, our formation can no longer be maintained, and without the blessing of the formation, we are only in the golden era. It¡¯s just a cultivator, and there¡¯s no way to compete with these primordial infant stage cultivators. At that time, they can only escape by scattered, and there may be casualties!"

 Chapter 277： Seriously injured player

    Tian Dayong continued, ¡°After we completed the blockade of them, we left the scene directly, and there was no time to sort out the traces of the scene. This is also a hidden danger, and it may also pose a certain threat to our actions later.¡±


    Seeing Tian Dayong being able to analyze the problem so clearly and realizing his own shortcomings, Lin Hang was very happy, got up and patted Tian Dayong on the shoulder, comfortingly said, "Brother Tian, ??as the captain of the strongest team, you I¡¯ve done a good job this time! Looking at you, this "Kashgar" in the Yuan Ying period must have entered there premeditatedly, and then waited for you to take the bait. In the face of such an emergency, you have dealt with it very well Not bad. I believe that even if there is no later "Meng Yi Clan" coming to muddy the water, you still have a safe way to escape. As for the subsequent actions, there is no problem at all. The two teams fight against each other, and you have With the method of killing the enemy in one swoop, it is natural to try it out. No one can predict the accident that happened later, and the final result is not okay? So, Brother Tian, ??don¡¯t think about it again. It''s up, you have done your best!"


    After that, Lin Hang said to Tian Dayong, "I don''t think this incident was accidental. These "Kashgars" people are not reckless. They must have caught some clues you left before. It¡¯s so arranged. So I feel that since your team has had such a fruitful result, for the sake of insurance and follow-up safety, don¡¯t take action for the time being. After a while, things stop, and then take action! Big Brother Tian, ??what do you think? What?"


    Tian Dayong heard Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion, without considering it for a long time, he said directly, ¡°Lin Hang, don¡¯t worry! Our team has similar guesses about being ambushed this time. Sure enough, we still think of these ancient tens of thousands of people too simply. Come on! Think about it, they can be considered to have survived from ancient times to the present. How can they be preserved without any wisdom and scheming? So, we also decided to take advantage of this time to digest some of our insights, but for the time being Go to China for action!"


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, and said, "Indeed, you can be regarded as fighting against the cultivators of the Yuan Ying period this time. They should have a lot of different feelings. After all, they are not like our elders in China. They are all dead hands! Just taking advantage of this period of time, you can digest these insights well, and maybe you can usher in the growth of your cultivation!"


    After the two chatted for a while, Tian Dayong left Lin Hang''s lounge and returned to his team to explain to them the next plan.


    What surprised Lin Hang was that in the next three short days, the rest of the teams also returned to the Sky Island one after another, and they all seemed to have gone through a battle. On this day, Lin Hang I was feeling a wave of teleportation, and suddenly I heard a shout from outside, "Brother Lin Hang, Brother Lin Hang! Someone in our team has been seriously injured, please come out and help him!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hang went straight to the source of the sound without saying a word. Just when he got here, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Upon seeing it, it was Jiang Huacong¡¯s team that had just returned, and the call just now came from him. Zhikou, and the twenty members of the team, all were injured, and one person was being carried by Jiang Huacong, in a coma, looking very seriously injured.


    Lin Hang quickly stepped forward and took the wounded from Jiang Huacong¡¯s hand. After checking, it was found that all of the wounded¡¯s ribs had been broken and the internal organs had also received heavy blows. At this time, his breathing was as if nothing had happened. Up.


    Without further delay, Lin Hang''s water system powers were transported, and a warm water full of energy wrapped the wounded, and then these waters began to bloom with emerald green light, irradiating the wounds on the wounded one by one. After ten minutes, Lin Hang raised his hand to dissipate the light, and then said, "Well, his injury has been cured, but the lost essence cannot be refilled so quickly. He has to rest for a few days. ."


    After speaking, they were led to rest, and then asked Jiang Huacong, "Hua Cong, what is going on? With the strength of your team, even if the monks of the Yuan Ying stage appear, they will not be so embarrassed, right? If it wasn''t for you to come back in time, the team member just now might have died halfway!"


    Jiang Huacong showed pain on his face, but he still replied in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, our team is still as usual this time. Based on the collected information and clues, we started hunting down those monks who were not strong or were alone. Plan. This time, the goal is to determine a lone Jin Dan stage ten thousand monk that we have investigated for many days. Originally, our team had already formed a formation, only waiting for it to fall into our net. But waiting for us When we reached the place where the formation was arranged, we encountered an ambush first! At that time, we were also accustomed to it, and did not have much guard. This was when the attack came, we were caught off guard, and Xiaoxi was also the first. Bo¡¯s attack was directly hit and seriously injured! Only at this time, we reacted and resorted to means to resist the enemy¡¯s attack. Finally, we relied on a few "Pearls of Stillness" that were distributed when we set off to bring everyone on the scene. I stayed there for a few seconds before I could have time to activate Wang Lao¡¯s token and finally came back here! But everyone suffered serious injuries, and Xiao Xi almost died by a thread! All this, I blame me The captain didn¡¯t do a good job! I blame it all!"


    With that, Jiang Huacong squatted on the ground, holding his head, and constantly blamed himself. When Lin Hang saw such a scene, there was no good way. He could only step forward and gently hugged Jiang Huacong to give him a little support. He knew that the team encountered such a thing. As the captain, Jiang Huacong must be more uncomfortable than anyone else, and Jiang Huacong would definitely prefer such a thing to happen to him. Seeing the players in such pain, Jiang Huacong''s heart should be even more painful!


    After a while, Jiang Huacong stood up and said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, even though I am personally responsible for this incident, I think these ancient forces of the ten thousand races should have felt ours. It already exists. Therefore, our next actions should converge a bit. If this continues, Xiaoxi¡¯s things will inevitably not happen again!"

 Chapter 278： meeting

    Seeing that Jiang Huacong was in a good mood, it seemed that he was temporarily burying emotions such as self-blame and regret, Lin Hang nodded and said, "This question, I will talk about it when your team comes back. You will first put your team in. All set up, then come to my lounge, we need to have a meeting!"


    Jiang Huacong nodded and left without saying a word, and Lin Hang also had some self-blame in his heart. Since the Tian Dayong incident, Lin Hang has started to study the method given by the Great Elder again. For a while, he was a little too invested, but he had some negligence in the observation of the teams. In these three days, the teams have returned to the Sky Island one after another. Because there was no such serious situation as Xiaoxi of the Jiang Huacong team today, Lin Hang did not know what had happened, otherwise, under early warning, It is very likely that this time things will not happen.


    Half an hour later, the captains of the six teams gathered in Lin Hang¡¯s lounge. The expressions of everyone were not very relaxed. Obviously, the accident of Jiang Huacong''s team made their hearts more vigilant. A self-confidence.


    After seeing everyone seated, Lin Hang said in a deep voice, "Everyone, I believe you all know what happened to Hua Cong and his team just now! We can be sure that this was a premeditated attack by the local forces of 10,000 races! A few days ago, Big Brother Tian and his team were also subjected to a similar ambush, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence. These tens of thousands of ethnic forces have already noticed our existence, and are now organizing and implementing measures against us! Others How many teams? Did you notice anything?"


    Ye Guangyuan thought for a while, and said, "Lin Hang, I remember what you said like that! We had wanted to find some Jin Danian monks who had placed orders, but when we chose the ambush location , But before the action, we found a hint of something wrong. Our team has a member of the Golden Elixir, his ability is to detect the mark type of ability, every time he will place a mark on the way, but when we want When he went to the ideal ambush, he found that there was a problem with the mark. Obviously someone touched the mark. We gave up the action out of cautious consideration. Now thinking about it, this seems to be similar to the situation that Hua Cong and the others encountered. Someone is setting up bait to seduce us!"


    However, the three of Hu Lingfeng did not feel the same way. Their action goals were generally to stare at the monks or squads in the base-building period. At this stage, they did not choose to shoot against the golden core period. Maybe it was because the goal was too small, just the base-building period. Did not attract the attention of the ancient ten thousand races.


    After understanding the situation of each team, Lin Hang nodded and said, "It seems that my guess is not unreasonable! According to my analysis, the reason why Guangyuan, you and Hua Cong''s team were noticed, It must have something to do with your hunting of many Golden Core cultivators. After all, no matter what period or race, Golden Core cultivators are not so easy to emerge. They can break through to the Golden Core stage, and they may not be able to continue upward. Possibly, so if you kill so many Jindan monks in their race, it will naturally attract their attention. And the various methods of these ancient ten thousand races are very different, although you have some hidden objects that we give, but you After all, his cultivation base is a bit low, and if some of their high-ranking cultivators want to specifically target you, it is not difficult to find your traces."


    At this time, Tian Dayong on one side asked questioningly, "Lin Hang, it''s not right! According to your statement, isn''t our team''s previous actions always safe? We have never done anything to the Jin Danian monks of the ten thousand races. Ah, in this case, it shouldn¡¯t be very eye-catching, right? Then why did our team get noticed and then be attacked by ambush?"


    Lin Hang chuckled and said, "I have also thought about this issue. The reason for the same result may be due to your team''s cultivation base!"


    "The cultivation base of our team?" Tian Dayong was puzzled.


    Lin Hang explained, "Although your team is only 20 people in size, it is not really conspicuous when placed on the entire China Continent, but your team is all members of the Golden Core Stage, with a full 20 people ! And now the ancient ten thousand tribes on the entire China Continent are only seven or eighty thousand, and as I said just now, these ancient ten thousand tribes are very powerful, and this "Kashgar tribe" is even more spiritual and spiritual! Some of the clues below were found to be quite normal, and I saw that the monks in the Nascent Soul stage were attacking you. I suspect that some of their real masters have also shot, otherwise they may not be able to lock you directly so quickly. Traces and action plans!"


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully. After a while, Ye Guangyuan said, "Lin Hang, in the situation outside, when these ancient tens of thousands of people are clearly targeting us, what should we do next? If we fight again and unite against us, we will lose the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. The next action may not only get nothing, but it will become very dangerous. After all, if all their high-ranking monks are dispatched, We have no ability to confront."


    Lin Hang lowered his head and thought for a while, then said, "For the time being, our team is better not to go out! During this time, I will go out and touch the thoughts of the ancient tens of thousands of people on the earth star. See what they are thinking. After I have the results, I will tell you the next actions. For the next time, you will stay on this Qingtian Island!"


    The six people nodded silently. Although they have been very cautious above the earth and stars these days, they seem to have lost some of their awe of these unknown forces, and they have become more and more bold. Up. But when they experienced such a thing, they felt their own insignificance. The cultivation base that they were proud of seemed useless in front of others. The high-level monks could make their own squad right away. Fall into a catastrophe.


    He comforted all the six captains, and asked them to go back and take their respective teams. In the following days, they should not relax and continue to improve themselves. Lin Hang was also thinking carefully in his lounge, to see what to do next.

 Chapter 279： Ten Thousand Races

    And just as Lin Hang was thinking about countermeasures, when China¡¯s various teams were taking a break, dozens of divine thoughts suddenly descended from the sky near Huicheng in the Earthstar China region, and then they entered a palace-shaped strange floating in the sky. In the treasure.


    After these divine thoughts entered the hall, they turned into light and shadows, walking towards the interior of the hall. From the outside, this hall is only an inch high, but after Divine Mind enters, it is very different. There are no extra decorations in the hall, only a huge round table in the middle, with some chairs standing around it. There are hundreds of them. And the light and shadow that these divine thoughts turned into the main hall, each sitting on a chair, without saying a word, seemed to be waiting for something.


    After a while, light and shadow entered again one after another, and finally three lights and shadows came out from the inside of the main hall. The other lights and shadows in the hall were all focused and stared at the light and shadow that appeared from the hall.


    After the three lights and shadows that came out of the hall also sat down, one of the lights and shadows said, "The Great Daoist of "Giant Spirit Tribe" and Daoist Zi Xin of "Zima Clan" were caught by things. The clan convention can''t come, so we won''t wait any longer, and let''s start this ten thousand clan convention!"


    Before it could continue to speak, there was a light and shadow in the corner and he said directly, "Wait! Fellow Daoist Ka Rong, I remember that the last Ten Thousand Races Conference was just held not long ago? Why did you suddenly call us this time? Come here? Although our "Golden Spirit Clan" is not comparable to your "Kashgar Clan", the above also let us try our best to cooperate with you, but this time I don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I am afraid it is not justified!"


    This Kashgar man named Ka Rong is an old man with long beards and fluttering hair. Although he looks like light and shadow, he can still see the red light on his face and the green light flashing in his eyes from time to time. The ten thousand tribes of "Spirit Tribe" asked questions and looked around, and found that the many lights and shadows present were also looking over, and the expressions in their eyes were similar to those of the "Golden Spirit Tribe", waiting for its explanation.


    Ka Rong chuckled lightly and did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he explained, "Do not worry, Daoist Jinfu, and fellow Daoists of all races, the little old man will invite you all over this time. There must be a reason. Yes, and I promise that after listening to the speech of the little old man, you will definitely not behave like this!"


    Jin Fu of "Golden Spirit Race" looks like a cynical dude. He looks the same as a human, except that the skin of his whole body occasionally shows golden light. Jin Fu lifted Erlang¡¯s legs and said with a smile, ¡°Friend Ka Rong, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m Jin Fu impatient, but that you have the three tens of thousands of tribes in this area. Although they are our nominal leaders, we can We didn¡¯t let us listen to you completely! And since you hold a ten thousand race meeting every once in a while, we don¡¯t have so much time to play with you!"


    Ka Rong seemed to be very familiar with Jin Fu. He didn''t feel angry at all. He said, "Although we "Kashi" and other tribes are nominal leaders, we have never asked fellow daoists to make some of you. What you don¡¯t want to do? Isn¡¯t every decision made after we¡¯ve discussed it and everyone unanimously agrees? This time we greet fellow daoists to come over because a mysterious force has recently appeared on this planet. Know if you have heard of it?"


    Jin Fu smiled and said, "Friend Ka Rong, since we entered this Earth Star, haven¡¯t all of our tribes occupying all the land on this land? Speaking of which, the practitioners of this Earth Star are really funny. There are only a few cultivators at the top of such a large treasure land. Could it be that the mysterious force you mentioned can threaten us?"


    At this time, Ka Rong showed a serious expression, and said, "Daoist Jinfu is a little too underestimate this mysterious earth star! Not to mention this mysterious force, there are still many caves and heavens on this earth star, and these We have tried to attack the cave, and there is no way to open a channel. We don¡¯t know if there are any forces in these caves! The area occupied by the "Golden Spirit Clan" where Fellow Jinfu is located is a bit remote, and may not have been exposed to this recently. The mysterious force that just appeared, I don¡¯t know the other fellow daoists, what have you discovered?"


    The "Golden Spirit Clan" where Jin Fu is located is not considered to be a big clan among the thousands of ancient clan. This time the mission to Earth Star is not very important, so it just occupies a relatively remote area.


    At this moment, a huge light and shadow stood up. When I sat down just now, he felt a little bigger than other lights and shadows. When he stood up, the huge body appeared more obvious. It paused, and said softly, "Friend Ka Rong, I wonder if this mysterious force you are talking about is a human race?"


    Ka Rong''s green eyes flickered, and he said, "It seems that these human forces have also appeared in the area controlled by Daoist Juyan and your "Giant Spirit Race"!"


    Jin Fu on the side was even more puzzled, and hurriedly said, "What the **** is going on? Isn''t all the human races that live above the earth and stars? The mysterious forces you are talking about are also human races. What happened recently? what?"


    Ka Rong lightly pressed his hand at this moment, and said in a deep voice, "Do not worry, Daoist Jinfu, you will understand after the little old man has said it!" Then Ka Rong also stood up and looked around. , Said loudly, "Dear fellow daoists, recently a mysterious human force suddenly appeared in the area occupied by our "Kashgar". They are all Jin Dan stage cultivation bases, and the quality of the team is very high. ! During this period of time, I have been wandering in the battlefield of our various races, and then suddenly started working on some of our lone monks. Originally, I didn¡¯t pay attention, but once when my consciousness swept through, I unexpectedly noticed them. The existence of. It is also a coincidence that they have powerful and hidden treasures on their bodies, so I also rely on some talents in the clan to perceive their existence. Every time they do, they will not Stayed for too long, but directly teleported and disappeared. The old man thought that his consciousness was not too weak, but he was not able to track their whereabouts once. This made the old man very curious. So the old man noticed their movement trajectory, and then Let a monk of the Nascent Soul Stage in the clan hide his breath, want to capture them alive, and then ask for the answer we want."

 Chapter 280： guess

    Jin Fu was a little surprised at this time and asked in disbelief, "The Human Race of the Golden Core Stage? Hasn''t the Human Race of the Earth Star already lost those inheritances? How come there are monks of the Golden Core Stage?"


    Ju Yan on the side nodded and said, "Yes, although in our area, there is a mixture of Jin Dan and Foundation-building human race teams, but the human race does appear high-level monks, this is beyond doubt!"


    After a brief surprise, Jin Fu said in a puzzled manner, "Although the appearance of these human monks of the Golden Core Stage is indeed not our expectation, but you don''t have to be like this, right? The highest is just the level of the Golden Core Stage. Maybe it¡¯s just accidental entry into a secret area and some opportunities, so that we can reach the current level. And with our strength, should we not put them in the eyes? Fellow Karong, did you just say that there is Did the subordinates who arranged the Yuan Ying stage ambush them? In the end, they should be captured alive, right?"


    With the exception of a few eyes flashing, the many members of the ten thousand races in the field all had expressions similar to those of Jin Fu. They all believed that the monks of the human race should not be able to escape with the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period.


    However, Ka Rong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "The old man regrets a bit at this time! At that time, I thought that sending the monks in the Yuan Ying stage would be foolproof, but I did not expect that the last ambush team included that Yuan Yuan. All the clansmen in the infancy period disappeared, and when I rushed to the scene after realizing it, there were no clues. Now these days have passed, these tribesmen who wanted to come to me should have encountered an accident!"


    As soon as Ka Rong¡¯s words came out, the many tens of thousands of people present were all moved. Although the appearance of the human monks of the Jin Dan period is also very unusual, "Kashgar" has lost a high-level monk in the Yuan Ying period. , This is a bit difficult to handle simply. You know, every monk in the Nascent Soul Stage is already very powerful in their current team. Suddenly losing one like this is really unacceptable.


    At this moment, the Mengshi of "Mengyizu" who was silent in the corner suddenly asked, "Daoist Ka Rong, my Mengshi dare to ask, did you just say whether this ambush happened in March? Days ago?"


    Ka Rong nodded in surprise and said, "It was indeed three days ago! But the old man didn''t seem to disclose this. I don''t know how Mengshidao Fellow knew about it?"


    Mengshi didn¡¯t hesitate for too long, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we have sent an elite team from our clan into the area under the jurisdiction of your "Kashgar" three days ago. I won¡¯t mention the general team either. After all, the current war environment is very common. But I want to say that this team is led by two Yuanyingqi clansmen. Although we violated some agreements, let the Yuanyingqi clansmen enter yours ahead of time. The site, but we didn¡¯t have much malice. However, it didn¡¯t take long before we lost contact with this team, and there was no news for a while. Originally we thought it was captured by your "Kashgar", However, looking at your description just now, it seems that it is inseparable from those human races!"


    Ka Rong did not expect that there would be such a change. Although Mengshi understated his purpose of sending the Yuan Yingqi clansmen, and made Ka Rong a little dissatisfied and angry, he did not directly express it. Instead, he said, "Meng Fellow Lions, do you mean that this elite squad in your clan, and the disappearance of our clan members, are all related to these human races, and maybe even their hands?"


    Mengshi shook his head and said, "I didn''t receive any news at the time, it was just that my talent was a little sensitive. However, fellow daoists must know more than me, and what I just said was just a speculation. Of course, I don¡¯t believe that this Golden Core squad can pose such a threat to our high-level Nascent Souls, so I suspect that behind them, there must be more powerful human monks! After all, according to your description, such humans The squad should have a plan and a goal, and Daoist Juyan also noticed just now, indicating that there is not only one squad. They came to the current planet, looking for the people among us, it is more like a hunting. Similar experience! And with such a plan and arrangement, there must be someone behind them to support them, otherwise, how dare to carry out such an action in front of us?"


    Ju Yan said at this time, "As for the speculation of the Dream Lion Daoist, our "Giant Spirit Race" also feels very tenable! In our area, we have also found a human race team, but every time we think When they were about to ambush them, they were all noticed in advance and avoided. However, we didn¡¯t want to stun the snake, so we never did it directly. Seeing the results of your second race, it¡¯s really a good thing not to do it. ! Otherwise, if the existence behind them is disturbed, our "Giant Spirit Race" may also suffer a great loss!"


    Sitting next to Ju Yan was a humanoid man with a strange hair ornament. He also said at this time, "We also have something to say in the "Zuma Clan" about this kind of thing. Not long ago, we also spoke to the site. A Terran team launched an assault. It was very smooth at the beginning. When our people suddenly shot, they really caught them by surprise. We thought it would be easy to capture them alive, but at this time After they reacted, they formed a defensive position unhurriedly. Then they threw out a few beads. These beads looked very ordinary, but they exploded with a tremendous amount of time. The tribesmen present here include Yuan Ying The whole period was set in place, unable to move at all! Then they launched the legend, and in a blink of an eye they all disappeared."


    The ten thousand clan continued, "So from their orderly actions and so many treasures, I have no doubt that there is a huge power behind them, and only those powerful forces can cultivate such qualities. Gao¡¯s team came out! It¡¯s just about this matter. I don¡¯t know how fellow Karong Daoists are thinking about it? What measures are we going to take for all of these human races? At the critical moment, do we people want to take action in person and win one Check it out?"


    After being introduced by the spokespersons of these four major races, the people of other races present also felt that this ten thousand race conference did not come in vain. If you don¡¯t know it, your race may suffer some unknown losses in the future. .

 Chapter 281： resolution

    Everyone also realized that things were not that simple. After the people of "Zima Clan" asked, everyone focused their attention on Ka Rong, wanting to see how it would respond.


    Ka Rong seemed to have an early opinion on this issue, and he said directly without hesitation, "Dear fellow daoists, this time the old man invited you, besides telling you about these human races, there is one more thing, that is, we How to treat them. After all, the purpose of our coming to Earth Star, everyone knows why there is a battle between the various races, and everyone has no doubt. Therefore, when we complete the above instructions, how should we treat this sudden The emergence of human forces? After all, although their actions make us very dissatisfied, they are in line with our ultimate plan. You must know that when this kind of battle is carried out to the end, the Yuan Yingqi people should also sacrifice Yes, this is inevitable. Now that they join, we can actually accomplish our goal faster, so it can be considered as a balance of pros and cons. Everything depends on your choice!"


    After Ka Rong''s words were finished, everyone in the hall fell into contemplation. Obviously, they all agreed with Ka Rong''s words. The existence of the human race can indeed accelerate the battle between their races. But the thinking for many years has made them have no good feelings for the Human Race. The Human Race has been so bold this time, naturally and does not want to let them go easily.


    After the hall was silent for a period of time, Mengshi said, "Dear fellow daoists, my "Mengyi Clan" has lost two people from the Yuanying stage this time, so please listen to me first! My dream lion I feel that the human race of the Earth Star is a race that has always been ignored by us. The elders in our race never put these human races in our plan before sending us, so you must look down on the human race. Even though they have now demonstrated their strengths that are not weak. And our world has always been based on strength. Don¡¯t deny it, even in the alliance of all races. Isn¡¯t there still a difference between strength and weakness? So, in the next time, I think we can observe it before making a decision. First, we still don¡¯t know the true strength of these human races. Second, our plan can also use The power of these human races has been deployed faster and better. What do you think?"


    Everyone at the scene glanced at the Mengshi, and couldn''t help feeling that this Mengshi was indeed a personal character. No wonder it was sent by the clan to perform such an important task. With the great loss of two Nascent Soul monks in the clan, it is not easy to be able to analyze the problem so rationally without the slightest personal emotions!


    Ka Rong stroked his long beard and said, "I don''t know what the fellow daoists think, but I agree with the daoists Dream Lion. It is really not good if we don''t know the specific strength of these human races. Direct shot. Although we are all beings during the Tribulation Period, and fellow Taoists are full of confidence in themselves, facing a relatively unfamiliar power, they are still not so sure. I also think it should be temporarily Observe it and wait until we are sure of it before making a decision. After all, if these human races continue to appear, we won''t have too few opportunities to observe them!"


    The two great forces that lost the Yuan Yingqi clansmen actually made such a choice, and they couldn''t help but make the other big clans think a little bit. This human force that they had never heard of was definitely not that simple.


    Juyan, the big man of "Giant Spirit Race" on the side, frowned, put his hands together, and said, "Such a cautious human race, these human races that appear in different regions, if they belong to the same force, then three times Being attacked several times, according to their daily style, whether they will appear next is a question. If they never appear, what should we do?"


    Ka Rong said with a smile, "The idea of ??fellow Juyan Daoist is somewhat redundant! What we are discussing today is how we should deal with each other if they continue to appear and continue to act. If they really do not appear, then we What else can I say? Just keep the scale of the previous war! But I think that although they will converge in a short time, they will continue to act in the end. I have this confidence!"


    After hearing this, Ju Yan also felt reasonable, and then nodded and said, "Well, I really worry too much! Then our "Giant Race" is not going to take any action against these human races. They just do what they like. Well!"


    The "Zuma Clan" executives who have experienced battles with the human race also spoke, "In this case, our "Zuma Clan" also agreed. As long as these human races are in line with our general actions, our "Zuma Clan" "Let them go! It just happens that they are so difficult to deal with, and we don''t want to be so troublesome!"


    The high-level leaders of the other tens of thousands of races around, seeing that these races that had fought against the human race had all made a decision, they didn''t feel much, so they all agreed to their suggestions.


    Seeing that many high-level people of the Ten Thousand Races have reached a consensus, Ka Rong smiled and said, "Okay, that''s what we said about this matter! At the end of this, as the leader of our Ten Thousand Races Alliance, I still have to remind everyone. , There is not much time left for us! Regarding this war, everyone must pay close attention to it! Don¡¯t reach the conditions for using that''baby'' when the time comes!"


    Everyone apparently understood what Ka Rong meant, and they responded, and then they turned into divine thoughts in twos and threes, flew out of the hall, and then disappeared.


    At this time, only Ka Rong and the other three remained in the hall. The three of them are the manipulators of the spirit treasures of this main hall, and the leaders of the three ancient forces of ten thousand tribes occupying the region of China today.


    Ka Rong waited until everyone had left, and said, "The current progress on the battlefield of all races is still a bit too slow! At this rate, I really don''t know how long it will take to meet the conditions!"


    There is a tall and thin person on the left of Ka Rong, and his thighs are thinner than the arms of Ka Rong beside him, but although the whole person looks like a bamboo pole, it is full of a strange sense of harmony. At this time it said, "Let us all sacrifice their own manpower, who can really willingly? Who doesn''t want to let other races die more people, so that more of our own race can survive?"

 Chapter 282： Find

    With that said, this thin bamboo pole-like ten thousand people glanced at Ka Rong, then at the figure on the right hand of Ka Rong, and said with some playfulness, "We don¡¯t talk about anything else, it¡¯s you two, and it didn¡¯t happen at the beginning. Sent a large number of disciples in the clan? So, don¡¯t blame anyone for the current progress! But I believe that no one should dare to violate the orders of each clan. At the final critical moment, it should be You can see the speed increase!"


    The figure on the right hand side of Ka Rong is a bit short compared to the two of them, only to the level of two thirds of Ka Rong, but the momentum of his whole body is not lost compared with the two of them. After hearing the words of the thin bamboo pole, he couldn''t bear it. He fought back, "Silverstone, when it comes to negativity and sabotage, I am afraid that no one can compare to your "Silver Clan", right? As far as I know, your "Silver Clan" is sent to this land star but has 30,000 horses. Yes, but there are still about 30,000, right? Dare to ask what you have done in "Silver Spirit Clan" during these hours? Are you busy studying the silver light talent in your clan?"


    Facing the two people who couldn''t see each other, Ka Rong said in a timely manner, "Okay! Silverstone and Tuxing, don''t argue anymore! Naturally, we will not violate the meaning of the above clan, so there is no need. What to argue for this, you just need to complete the task well in the follow-up! Now we first accept the "Temple of the Ten Thousand Peoples", and then go back separately!"


    It''s strange to say that the two Silverstones, who could not see each other, stopped arguing one after another after hearing what Ka Rong said. Obviously, Ka Rong still has a great power among the three of them. The three people turned into a light and shadow to escape from the "Temple of Ten Thousand Races", and then each shot a ray of light toward the hall outside the hall, and then the hall turned into three beams and returned to the hands of the three. Since this "Temple of Ten Thousand Races" is a place to accommodate the gathering of the gods of the leaders of the ten thousand tribes, it is also transformed by the gods. It is only through the blessings of the three clans and three leaders that it appears so real and powerful. It''s just divine mind.


    After the three people bid farewell one by one, they all went back where their respective ethnic groups were located, and this time the Ten Thousand Clan Conference officially ended.


    But after the three of them left, they didn''t notice that under the space where the main hall was originally located, a figure slowly emerged. Upon closer inspection, it was Lin Hang with a thoughtful face!


    Such a conspicuous "Temple of the Clan" appeared in the sky, and the clone of Lin Hang near Huicheng noticed this phenomenon early. Then the deity of Lin Hang, who was on Qingtian Island, naturally got the news and rushed over immediately. , And then Lin Hang¡¯s incarnation space was hidden away, and he saw the divine minds of the leaders of various races flying over one after another, opening the so-called Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    Lin Hang knew that the spirits of these people gathered in this hall, and they were definitely talking about important things, so naturally they wanted to listen. However, although Lin Hang was very confident in his spiritual power cultivation in the later stage of the transformation, he was also afraid that he would be discovered by the members of the ten thousand races who have spiritual power talent, so he took out two small red shining crystal stones. The small stone named "Gathering Spirit Stone" is an auxiliary item that Lin Hang obtained from the elder to enhance the mental strength. Lin Hang accidentally copied one and found that the two pieces are more effective when used together. Up.


    After holding two pieces of "Spirit Gathering Stone" in his hand, Lin Hang slowly plunged his divine consciousness into the main hall, and the process of entering went smoothly without any hindrance. Lin Hang understood the reason after thinking about it. This hall contains the spirit of the leaders of many ancient ten thousand tribes on the earth and stars, and many of them are good at mental power. Of course, no more protection will be set up outside the main hall. . After all, in their opinion, those with mental power below them can''t be spied, and those with spiritual power above them are the same for protection and non-protection.


    However, Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power at this time was blessed by the two "Gathering Stones", and the original spiritual power in the later stage of the transformation has barely reached the threshold of the tribulation period, so there is something like Karong in the hall. Everyone still had no one, and found Lin Hang''s prying aside.


    Under these conditions, Lin Hang had listened to all the contents of this Ten Thousand Races Conference, and Lin Hang also understood all of their decisions and strategies for dealing with Human Races.


    "Since they made this decision, we don''t need to constrain a lot. But it will take a while to see before we can let Brother Tian and the others come out again." Lin Hang thought secretly in his heart, "As for the goal they said. , After the war, the''things'' that countless people with casualties can activate, I also need to figure it out! Otherwise, I would be a little worried!"


    Lin Hang, the chief priest Wang and others, although they had speculated early in the morning that the ancient Ten Thousand Clan landed on Earth in large numbers, they must have had a great plan. But in order not to disturb the forces of these ten thousand races and prevent them from sending higher-level monks, they have never used means to forcibly obtain this information. And this time, Lin Hang accidentally discovered this ten thousand race meeting held by these ancient ten thousand races, and easily learned some secret things. Although he didn¡¯t know what Karong was talking about, Lin Hang was also considered to be With a clearer goal, the harvest of this trip is pretty good, so I can relax a little bit.


    It''s just that even though through this ten thousand clan conference, he knew the next arrangements of these ancient ten thousand clan, Lin Hang still didn''t plan to tell those teams in China. Because in his opinion, even if these ten thousand races have really decided not to take any action against the human race, Tian Dayong and the others do need a time to digest and absorb the recent gains, and they have been in a tight hunt. The killing plan is not particularly good for their development.


    After returning to Qingtian Island, Lin Hang first checked the training situation of the team members as usual, especially the seriously injured Jiang Huacong team member Xiaoxi. After checking, he found that Xiaoxi had recovered a little at this time. The vitality, with the help of other teammates, has slowly begun to practice restoratively. The other members are also trying to digest some of the insights gained from playing against members of various races during this period, and it seems that the effect is very good. Under Lin Hang¡¯s perception, there are many players in the base-building period. The realm is already a little loose, and if nothing else, it should be possible to break through to the Golden Core Stage naturally after some time.

 Chapter 283： report

    The changes in these players surprised Lin Hang who discovered this. The hunting plan formulated this time was intended to strengthen the practice and combat abilities of the younger generations of Hua Xia disciples, and then to help the disciples who are at the bottleneck try their best to break through the bottleneck. And these many disciples of Huaxia did not live up to Lin Hang''s expectations. After this period of experience, many disciples in the foundation building stage really reacted. They were originally disciples with very good talents, and they might have lost a little luck if they didn''t break through the golden core period, but after this experience, it was not possible that they could not catch up with Jiang Huacong.


    However, Tian Dayong and other monks in the Golden Alchemy stage have not made such obvious progress. After all, after the Golden Alchemy stage, except for perverted people like Lin Hang and Wang Lao, everyone else needs a long water milling time. Those who can break through a small realm, otherwise it is very likely to cause the foundation to float and affect future improvement. However, although there is no improvement in the realm of cultivation, their current level of actual combat is not the same level as the previous one. It is no exaggeration to say that the current Tian Dayong and others are both fighting against the two themselves. There is no big problem. This is the effect of applying what I have learned to practice.


    Seeing that all the team members are on the right track in their cultivation, Lin Hang began to relax. Then, sitting cross-legged in the lounge, his mind contacted the clone in "Candle World".


    The avatar of Lin Hang who was in Lin Hang''s residence in "Candle World" suddenly opened his eyes, then quietly left the room, walked through several side roads, and gently knocked on Wang Lao''s door.


    The next moment, the door opened silently, Lin Hang laughed, walked in directly, and closed the door smoothly.


    The old Wang in the room turned his back to Lin Hang. After Lin Hang walked in, he slowly turned around and said with a smile, "Hang''er, why did you suddenly come to be a teacher? You shouldn''t Is it focused on those children?"


    It was also because Mr. Wang could perceive the expression on Lin Hang''s face and was smiling, so he knew in his heart that Lin Hang was not bringing any bad news this time, so he asked so calmly.


    Lin Hang found a position, sat down, and said, "Teacher, it''s really not easy to lead the team this time! Before you set off, you and Zhuo Sheng told me again and again to take good care of these children. It''s safe, no way, the disciples can only let the major clones follow them for a while, and their own cultivation almost fell."


    At this time, Mr. Wang smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this also a kind of exercise for you! Haven¡¯t your "Distraction Art" been practiced to a relatively advanced level? Separate these clones, for you Say there is not much pressure!"


    Of course Lin Hang didn''t really complain, and Wang Lao understood this, so he answered like this. After the two said a few more words, Mr. Wang asked, "Okay, Hang''er, you put such a right mind into this clone this time. There must be something important for you to say quickly. Come on, don¡¯t sell it to your teacher anymore!"


    Lin Hang narrowed his smile a little at this time, his voice straightened up, and said, "Teacher, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the problem that you and I were worried about before has happened!"


    When Lao Wang rolled his eyes, he thought of something in an instant, and he asked with a serious expression, "Hang''er, you mean those ancient races, have been aware of the existence of our Chinese disciples?"


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly and nodded, and said, "Teacher, we still underestimated those ancient ten thousand clan! Although we only have six teams, compared with dozens of ancient ten thousand clan, there are still relatively few. Some races in the ancient ten thousand races have powerful spiritual talents. For example, the talent green eyes of the "Kashgar tribe" is a powerful mysterious technique. The identity of their human race is actually relatively conspicuous. These high The leaders of the ten thousand races of different levels can detect their existence with a little attention."


    Old Wang wondered what Lin Hang said, and said, "Hang''er, how do you know about this? Or is it just your guess?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Teacher, the disciples are not talking nonsense! First, Big Brother Tian and the others were ambushed by the senior leaders of the Yuan Yingqi Wan Clan, then Jiang Huacong and his team were ambushed, and even one of the team members was seriously injured on the spot. A few "Pearls of Stillness" that I made broke out, and then they were sent back to Kyrgyzstan Island, where the disciples would heal him. If it is not lucky, he may have been killed on the spot!"


    Lao Wang didn''t expect that there was Lin Hang''s existence. These teams would encounter such a thing, frowning and saying, "According to your statement, these ten thousand races are really possible. We have discovered our human race teams. Yes. Then you quickly let them stop the experience temporarily, first clarify the situation, and then decide the next action!


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Teacher, don''t worry! The disciple is no longer the kid before! When something like this happened, the disciple went directly to their six captains and asked them in detail about what happened. The team in the foundation building period has not been noticed for the time being, but the team in the Jindan period has been noticed by them! For their safety, in order to avoid similar tragedies, I immediately asked them to stop the next hunt. Killing action, and all stay on Kyrgyzstan Island to rest. After I finish investigating the matter, I will decide the next action."


    Mr. Wang was relieved, nodded, and said, "Well, yes! Then I already know what happened, so hurry up and investigate. You don''t need to stay with me!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, you are in such a hurry to drive me away! The disciple hasn''t finished yet! The disciple has always left a clone in Huicheng. Shortly after Jiang Huacong and his team were attacked, the sky above Huicheng suddenly A palace condensed by divine consciousness appeared, and then dozens of divine consciousnesses of leaders of various races entered it. The disciples relied on the divine consciousness of the later stage of the transformation, plus two "Gathering Stones" to the side. Secretly stopped all the content of their meeting, which is considered to be a clear understanding of the matter. That is, the next action, the disciples can''t directly determine the next step, so I will come back to ask you for advice!"


    Lao Wang''s expression eased a little now. The development and safety issues of these younger disciples of Huaxia still occupy a very important position in Wang Lao''s heart.

 Chapter 284： analysis

    Thinking about what Lin Hang had just described, Mr. Wang first asked, "Hang''er, this time they shouldn''t find your prying eyes?"


    Although he was very confident of Lin Hang''s spiritual cultivation, Wang Lao still asked this question.


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "Teacher, as you know, the disciple''s spiritual power cultivation has reached the late stage of transforming gods, and he is just one step away from entering the tribulation period. And after the blessing of two "Gathering Stones" , The disciple¡¯s spiritual strength and secrecy should be able to barely reach the level of crossing the catastrophe period. Among those ancient ten thousand races, although there are many races with inherently strong spiritual power, they should not exceed the level of the transition catastrophe. It shouldn''t be possible for the disciple to detect it."


    Mr. Wang nodded his head. The reason why he must determine this problem is because if Lin Hang can be sure that his snooping has not been discovered, then what Lin Hang will detect and hear will be of high value. Up.


    Mr. Wang said, "Well, as a teacher, I naturally trust your judgment. Then the issues discussed in the meetings held by so many people must be of value to us. Hang''er, what have you heard?"


    Lin Hang recalled the information he heard in the Hall of Ten Thousand Races. After sorting it out, he said, "Teacher, what they discussed this time happened to be related to our human race. Based on their performance and description, I found This time, these ancient tens of thousands of races are not only as simple as tacit understanding. They originally had a loose alliance called-"Alliance of All Races"! These people were sent to Earthstar by this "Alliance of All Races". The disciples of the task are only the leaders of the tasks. The nominal leaders of these people are the three races that occupy our China: "Kashgar", "Silver Spirit" and "Turn Spirit". Every ten thousand race meeting is held, basically The above all requires the leaders of their three tribes to summon a hall of ten thousand races together to be able to accommodate the divine thoughts of the leaders of each tribe, and thus start the conference of all races.


    Hearing this, Wang Lao also suddenly realized, lowered his head and murmured, "Is it true? At that time, I felt that the actions among their races were a bit too unified and consistent. I didn''t expect that there was a "All Races Alliance" behind them. "Existence! Hang''er, your discovery this time is very valuable, and it is very helpful for us to make some policies and countermeasures in the future!"


    Lin Hang nodded and continued, "And this time the Ten Thousand Races Conference was initiated by the leader of the "Kashgar Tribe". It directly pointed out that a human race team appeared in the region of China. According to its description, I already know that the squad it is talking about is the one of Jin Danqi led by Big Brother Tian. It¡¯s just as I listened to it. Only then did I understand the story of Brother Tian and their attack. It turned out that the leader of "Kashgar", through his powerful spiritual knowledge, discovered Brother Tian and the others, and among the hunting targets of Brother Tian, ??a Yuan was mixed in. Infancy monks wanted to capture Big Brother Tian and them alive. But when Big Brother Tian and the others were besieged, another elite team of "Mengyi Clan" appeared. They had two infancy monks, they were Privately appeared in the territory of "Kashgar", and they had a dispute with "Kashgar" and they fought together. Brother Tian and the others seized the opportunity. Twenty people formed the "Five-Star Blockade" to make this The two groups of people were caught in one go, and they were all captured!"


    After hearing about Tian Dayong¡¯s record, Mr. Wang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This Tian Dayong, don¡¯t look at his usual silly appearance, this start is really unambiguous, three Yuan Yingshi Was he caught just like this?"


    Lin Hang also laughed, nodded and said, "The disciples in this scene happened to be on the scene, and Brother Tian did it! The main reason is that the timing of the formation is too good, and the ten thousand races did not take them too seriously. , This was a great achievement in one fell swoop. I thought it was their luck this time. I heard the description of the leader of "Kashgar" and realized that this is clearly a case of ambushing and killing!"


    After saying this, Lin Hang''s expression sank, and he continued, "And after the members of the ten thousand races were brought into this topic by the leader of the "Kashgar tribe", two more tribes expressed their views, and they also found us. The team. The attack by Jiang Huacong and his team is really their pre-set ambush!"


    Mr. Wang asked, "Then, in this case, they have lost so much, but there are three full-time monks! We already know that we did it. How are they going to deal with our Chinese race?"


    After cleaning up some emotions, Lin Hang replied, "Teacher, in fact, they didn''t know much information, they didn''t know our specific strength, and they didn''t even believe the disappearance of the three Yuanying-period monks. Brother Tian and the others did it! They just thought that these teams were squads cultivated by human forces, and there are strong forces behind them! As for the end, it is very strange that they are very strange to our humans who hunted their people. It seems that they don¡¯t care at all, and the "Mengyi" and "Kashgar" who lost the Yuanying-period monks even actively proposed that we should let our human race be left alone. As for the reason, they feel that our human race exists and hunted. Action is consistent with their ultimate goal. Our human race squad keeps hunting their people, but it is more able to promote their goals! Therefore, in the end they unanimously decided and passed unanimously, letting our human race continue to act. No higher-level monks will be dispatched to deal with our team."


    Lao Wang frowned immediately. These ancient decisions of the ten thousand races were also too strange. They were able to let their own people''s lives be left alone. This is something that is absolutely incomprehensible in Wang Lao''s concept.


    Lao Wang said, "They can make such a unified decision, which shows that the goal they pursued when they came to Earth Star this time is definitely extraordinary! And we can''t relax our vigilance even if we really continue to act afterwards. , We must also take better safety protection measures. Another point, for their goal, you need to pay more attention to Hanger! It is best to be able to recognize some clearly, after all, it can cost such a large price, behind them What "Alliance of Nations" pursues is definitely incredible."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Teacher, don''t worry! I will continue to follow up on this!"

 Chapter 285： Difficulty

    In fact, in Lin Hang''s heart, he has a vague feeling about this mysterious ¡®thing¡¯ that "Alliance of Races" ultimately seeks. It seems that this ¡®thing¡¯ is very important to him. Lin Hang has always believed in his own feelings. This time I can feel that way. So many of these ¡®things¡¯ are really related to him.


    It¡¯s just this thing that requires "Alliance of Races" to send so many people and come to Earth on purpose. In the end, it needs so many monks'' lives as a guide to finally form the''thing''. It is naturally very unusual. of. The ultimate goal pursued by these ten thousand races who came to Earth Star is this ¡®thing¡¯, and the protection and importance of it is naturally put in the first place. After the meeting that day, the leaders of the three ten thousand races determined that there was no one around, and did not subconsciously say what this''thing'' was, which shows that they are indeed very cautious about this''thing'', Lin It must be very difficult for Hang to get this''thing'' from their hands.


    And based on their last ridicule of each other, it can be understood that although their original intention to bring their respective clansmen is to use them as sacrifices to catalyze the formation of the last ¡®thing¡¯. But every race has selfish motives. Everyone wants more of their own people to survive, so at the beginning they didn''t send many people from their own people to participate in the war. Because they all understand that in order to catalyze the production of that''thing'', the monk sacrifices required are almost a fixed amount, and there is no requirement for a certain ratio. Naturally, they all want other races to die more, and less in their own race. Some people died. But now as their estimated date approaches, they have to send more people to participate. Otherwise, if the conditions for catalysis are not reached in the end, they will return to the "Alliance of Ten Thousand Races", which is really nothing good. This is also the reason why they let the human race be left alone, because when the human race exists, it can actually speed up the process. They don''t mean to let these human races slaughter, but they don''t send higher-level monks directly to kill, everything else It still depends on the ability of the human race itself.


    After Lin Hang and Wang Lao talked a few more words, they said, "In fact, they didn''t specify what their final goal was, but the disciples already had a direction in their hearts! Since they need so many monks from all races as sacrifices. In order to achieve the goal, I will trace the flow of these sacrifices! Because I didn¡¯t know it before, I didn¡¯t care too much, but now that I know why they launched such a war, I naturally Pay attention to the movements of these dead monks, hoping to touch the''thing'' they want."


    Wang Lao thought for a while and said, "Well, Hang''er, you just need to hide your figure, search in secret, and be careful. Those cultivators of the gods will probably not notice you when they think about it. In fact, about this matter. The teacher feels that if the purpose they want is not harmful to China, we can''t watch them achieve their goal, but at this last moment, Hanger, we can..."


    Feeling the gradual smile of Wang Lao, Lin Hang instantly understood what Wang Lao meant, and said with a smile, "This address is naturally saved, and the disciples have a premonition in their hearts that this''thing'' that they are looking for by all races. There is a faint resonance with me. So as you said, if the production of this ¡°thing¡± will not have a great impact on our China, then the disciple is very happy to comment on its formation, of course For its ultimate ownership, the disciples will definitely do their best to fight for it!"


    Wang Lao said with a smile, "Hang''er, if it is really as we expected, and if it is successfully born, we still have a great chance! Judging from the current situation, these ancient ten thousand races don''t seem to know much about us. , They thought that if they can fully control the situation of the earth and stars if they can fully control the situation of the earth and stars! This is what we can use. In the next time, we still have to improve our combat power That''s fine, otherwise, they really can''t hold back so many cultivators at the transformation stage!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "It''s true that among their hundreds of thousands of races, there are nearly a hundred masters of the transformation stage. Under our joint efforts, dealing with ten or so should not be a problem, but if they act together , We still can''t stand it. So, we really need to improve our combat power a little bit!"


    At this moment, Lin Hang thought of the expression Wang Lao Zhizhu was holding just now, thinking of something, and said in surprise, "Teacher, could it be said that you are about to break through?"


    Old Wang grinned, waved his hand and said, "Well, although I am not sure, but for the teacher, I feel that the time to break through to the tribulation period is not far away! When the teacher breaks through to the tribulation period, I believe the leaders of the ancient ten thousand races will definitely show incredible expressions!"


    As the last realm before ascending to immortality, the transition period is more difficult than all realms experienced in the previous period. The difficulty of the tribulation period is not only difficult to break through the realm, but even more terrifying is that when you break through every small realm, you will face the baptism of a tribulation. From the breakthrough in the late stage of transforming the gods to the early stage of crossing the catastrophe, you will experience the first tribulation. This time is the most important tribulation. It is a baptism of life level. After successfully passing through, it can be said that the whole person will slowly move towards The "Xian" has evolved, which is why it is called "Dengxian". But at this step, how many cultivators are stopped, even though many talented young geniuses have cultivated to the stage of God Transformation early, but no matter how rich they are prepared, they are still on the threshold of the transition period. on. Therefore, in every race, although there are few monks in the transformation stage, they are never lacking. Only Dengxian, including the monks in the transition period, is not available in every age, and can continuously produce''Dengxian'' The race of monks can be called big clan.


    And after entering the early stage of the tribulation, it does not mean that future cultivation will be smooth sailing. In addition to the accumulation and opportunity to break through to the next realm, you must continue to experience the test of the tribulation. If you can''t get through it, you will still be wiped out. This is also the first real difficulty in the journey of cultivation.

 Chapter 286： Wang Laos self-confidence

    And then Wang Lao was about to face the first difficulty in the journey of training during the Tribulation Period, Lin Hang was a little worried about Wang Lao despite his excitement. Although Lin Hang has always had absolute trust in Wang Lao in his heart, this time is indeed different. Even in the mouths of the Witch Clan¡¯s high priest and the great elders, the Tribulation Period is definitely not so easy to enter. At this time, all the monks faced the difficulties together.


    However, since the development of the primordial land, countless years of cultivation have passed, and there have also been many truly amazing and brilliant characters, who regard the catastrophe of the tribulation period as nothing. They are not only highly talented in cultivation, but more importantly, they have stronger creativity and pioneering style. Either they can overcome the catastrophe by themselves, or create a path suitable for future generations. Really capable people.


    Two of the most famous among them are the one who has studied the existence and structure of "Necromancer" and created "Spiritual Art", the power of the evil technique that plunders everything in the world-Spiritual Venerable By! This legendary power, relying on this tyrannical technique of plundering everything in the early stage, directly broke through all the way to the late stage of transformation, and when he reached the door of the transcendence period, the spiritualist knew that he had created the evils and sins. There is no possibility to survive under the catastrophe. Therefore, it took a full two thousand years to talk. At the final moment of Shouyuan, the "Linggong" was finally sublimated again, setting a way to plunder the vitality of the people, and relying on the powerful luck of plunder, the addiction Venerable Spirit easily broke through. Repeatedly crossed the four heavenly calamities and directly crossed the transitional calamity period, and the ¡®Climbing to the Immortal¡¯ was successful! In the future, the cultivation will be smooth and unimpeded, and he will climb to Daluo within a short time and become one of the most powerful people in the world. If it weren''t for the heart to be higher than the sky, and the desire to use human power to resist the sky, it would not be directly crushed by the heavens, and if it survived, it would still be an existence that shocked the heavens.


    Although the other is not as legendary as the spiritualist, his legendary deeds have been passed down for a long time. This one is a big monster of the demon clan in the later period, and he is also the first batch of demon clan born in human form. At the beginning, because of the existence of the demon spirit, they are humanoid The Monster Race not only cultivates very quickly, but also has the upper hand in the battle. Everyone thinks that this kind of evolution is the best evolution of the Monster Race. But after the mid-stage of cultivation, their group has gradually reached the late stage of transforming gods, and the next step is to prepare to overcome the catastrophe. Although they had prepared a lot before crossing the catastrophe, none of them could successfully cross the catastrophe. Except for this great demon, all the others died under the catastrophe, with no life left.


    This result made this big monster who escaped unacceptable because he was proud of his "Demon Spirit" since he was a child, but in the end he discovered that the existence of this "Demon Spirit" hindered them from doing this. The journey of the humanoid monster tribe. However, after being decadent for a thousand years, I don¡¯t know what the stimulus was, the great demon suddenly woke up and began to study "Demon Spirit", and then he realized that this "Demon Spirit" should have belonged to them. For one thing, if they don''t merge together, their demon body will be incomplete, and naturally there will be no way to survive the catastrophe. After understanding the real reason, the great demon researched day and night, and finally allowed him to complete the first treasure that assisted the fusion of "Demon Spirit", and relying on this treasure, he successfully survived the catastrophe without feeling A lot of pressure, in other words, the humanoid monster race after the integration of "Demon Spirit" has a greater chance of being able to survive the catastrophe.


    Such a great demon also opened up a vital cultivation path for the tens of thousands of humanoid demon races in future generations. Although he is not as dazzling as the spiritualist, he has allowed the demon race to prosper since then.'' The chance of the Great Demon of Dengxian''s appearing was much greater than before, and the demon clan gradually became stronger.


    Naturally, both Lin Hang and Wang Lao knew about this, but unfortunately, there was no such character in the ancestors of the Human Race and the Witch Race, so there was no shortcut. However, this is also related to the concepts of the two clans of humans and witches. The ideas of the witches are relatively straightforward, so they rely on a strong force to cross the catastrophe, while the human race is different. Only by going through the tribulations can you get real growth, and you didn''t spend too much time and energy studying this. In this way, Zhou Shu, the great elder of Wu Clan''s "Emperor Realm", is really a different kind, likes to research, completely different from other Wu Clan.


    Lin Hang turned these thoughts in his mind and said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, if you can have confidence, the disciples will naturally believe it. However, after all, the catastrophe is a catastrophe, and the catastrophe is after all, it is not so easy. Spent! Teacher, are you really sure about this?"


    Lao Wang didn''t answer directly, instead he nodded and said, "Hang''er, my teacher also understands that crossing the catastrophe period is definitely not so easy to achieve successfully. Although I have never felt the power of the catastrophe, I know it is definitely not easy. .However, under the current situation, we still need a monk who can survive the catastrophe to calm the situation. At this time, we have to take some risks for the teacher! But Hanger, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, Elder. I¡¯ve also been studying the secret method recently, and I still have a lot of insights. I believe I should be able to get a sufficient amount of Qi Luck before crossing the Tribulation. According to the above methods, crossing the Tribulation should be easy. not enough!"


    After sighing, Mr. Wang continued, "But Hang''er, my teacher has always felt that since the journey of cultivation, the reason why the catastrophe exists, there must be a reason for its existence. Every step of our cultivation path is not Is it the process of self-improvement? Feel free, maybe relying on yourself to survive the catastrophe, is the best way to improve. I have been practicing as a teacher for dozens of years, I dare not say anything else, but I have confidence in my cultivation. There is no shortage! You, don¡¯t worry about me too much. First focus on the things in front of you and get a clear grasp of the situation of Earth and Star!"


    Lin Hang felt Wang''s eager mood and strong self-confidence, so he nodded, squeezed out a little smile, and said, "Okay, teacher, it¡¯s best for you to have such confidence! Earthstar''s affairs are indeed very urgent. , The disciple will leave first, but when you are preparing to cross the catastrophe, you must inform the disciple, although there is no way to help you, but at such a moment, the disciple must be aside!"

 Chapter 287： Two hundred avatars

    Old Wang smiled comfortedly and said, "Okay! Good boy, hurry up and do your job!"


    After Lin Hang got up and saluted Wang Lao again, he exited Wang Lao''s room. After Lin Hang left, Wang Lao also took out a booklet and studied it carefully. Although Mr. Wang was so confident in front of Lin Hang, he still maintained a sense of awe for the calamity he was about to face next. Therefore, before everything was ready, the great elder studied the method of Qi Yun, Wang I still have a lot of ideas for research.


    After Lin Hang''s clone returned to his residence, his mind also pulled back to his deity on Qingtian Island.


    Lin Hang, who was on Qingtian Island, opened his eyes, and after habitually checking the cultivation of all the Huaxia team members, Lin Hang decided to start his own action.


    Lin Hang stood up and waved to the front. In an instant, ten clones appeared in front of Lin Hang, and then Lin Hang snapped his fingers, and all ten clones were teleported away. After that, Lin Hang continued to act like this. When his spiritual power was insufficient, he took a pill to restore spiritual power and continued to cast the spell. About half an hour later, Lin Hang had already dispatched at least two hundred clones. At this time, Lin Hang also stopped his actions, sat down cross-legged, and recovered the lost spiritual power and spirit.


    In addition to determining Lin Hang''s next plan, the ancient ten thousand races'' attitude toward the human race, which was unanimously adopted at the ten thousand race meeting, was really implemented. There is one more important thing, and that is to track down what role those deceased members of the ten thousand races can play, and what does it have to do with the goal behind them?


    Therefore, for this plan, Lin Hang sent out more than two hundred clones, a small part of which were all clones of Jin Dan stage cultivation base, in order to imitate the team of the Chinese race, and then hunted Wan Wan in a small area. Clan, in order to test the reaction of those high-level members of the Wan Clan. And all the other avatars are for one purpose, that is, to track every member of the ten thousand clan who died, to see where they belonged in the end, what kind of reaction they would have, what effect, and different cultivation levels. What will be the different results of the monks?


    And Lin Hang is now also different from the previous Golden Elixir period. He has now practiced "The Art of Distraction" to a relatively advanced level, and his mental power is also very strong, that is to say, he does not pay attention to the situation. With more than two hundred clones, there is no problem in maintaining such actions, so Lin Hang doesn''t have to put all his mind on such things, and everything only needs to be handed over to the clones to investigate.


    After completing all this, Lin Hang also began his own practice. He knows that no matter which purpose it is, it is not possible to see results in a short period of time. It needs a certain level to be able to be verified. Therefore, now I still focus on my own cultivation and cannot be delayed, especially when he sees that Wang Lao, for the development of the entire China, does not hesitate to take risks to overcome the catastrophe in a short time, Lin Hang''s sense of urgency has increased. He has always wanted to help Wang Lao share the pressure, but even if he is now the second person of China under Wang Lao, he is still not able to help in some things, which makes Lin Hang still feel something in his heart. Can''t accept it, so now I have to seize every minute of my time to cultivate.


    Three days of such a seemingly calm and regular life passed. On this day, Lin Hang was about to end his mental power training, but he felt a chaotic wave of spiritual power. Lin Hang had to stop practicing, because this fluctuation of spiritual power came from the direction of those Huaxia disciples.


    Lin Hang didn''t say anything, he just flashed to the place where the spiritual power diverged. At this time, there were already many people gathered here. Obviously everyone felt the fluctuations, and then they all surrounded.


    Lin Hang''s divine consciousness scanned for a while and found out the cause of the matter, and said, "Okay, everyone go back and practice hard, don''t be around here anymore!"


    After opening his mouth to dismiss all the team members who surrounded it, Lin Hang saw that there was still one person left at the scene, it was Jiang Huacong with a grim complexion.


    Lin Hang said, "Hua Cong, this lounge is your team''s lounge? Which two of the team members belong to your team?"


    Jiang Huacong nodded and said, "Well, this lounge is for our team. We have two team members here. They were supposed to study a joint secret method together, so they haven''t come out for three days. , I also felt the strange fluctuations, so I rushed over, Lin Hang, are they okay?"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "No problem, not just that. In my opinion, your two players may have gained a lot of benefits! However, their handling methods are a bit too immature, so they have to Let me help them!"


    As he said, Lin Hang''s fingertips flashed a soft, tender green light, and then directly shot into the lounge. After Lin Hang''s light was injected, the original spiritual power fluctuations in the lounge instantly stabilized. Not long after, the spiritual fluctuations in it slowly converged, and two figures slowly walked out of it.


    After the two came out, Jiang Huacong rushed forward, leaning on the shoulders of the two, and asked nervously, "Xiaoxi, Xiaobei, how do you feel? There is nothing strange and uncomfortable, right?"


    At this moment, Lin Hang behind him laughed and said, "Hua Cong, don''t worry! After the two of them got through this small crisis, they have gone a step further, and now they are both Golden Core monks like you. Now! This is a blessing in disguise, right? This Xiaoxi, I remember the last time he was seriously injured, but now it is the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage, and it is considered to be a blessing!"


    Hearing Lin Hang''s reminder, Jiang Huacong only noticed the cultivation base of his two team members. At first glance, they had already broken through the threshold of the foundation building period and entered the Golden Core period.


    Jiang Huacong felt very pleasantly surprised, and said with some doubts, "Xiaoxi, Xiaobei, didn''t you two say that you want to study a secret method, and then you entered this lounge together? How could such a change occur, and it is still a breakthrough now. What about the Golden Core Period?"


    Xiaoxi also just broke through to the Golden Core Stage. At this time, she was still immersed in joy. Faced with Jiang Huacong¡¯s question, she suddenly became incoherent, "Ah, this, hehe, this, I don¡¯t know too..."


    As the captain of Xiaoxi, Jiang Huacong naturally knew Xiaoxi''s situation, so he turned his head and faced Xiaobei on one side.

 Chapter 288： the whole story

    The expression on the side of Xiaobei looked calmer than Xiaoxi. Seeing Jiang Huacong¡¯s eyes, he explained, "Captain, you know, every one of our disciples who practice in "Candle World" I can learn some secret techniques that fit my talents. My ability is related to healing, so I also learned a secret technique about healing. Last time Xiao Xi was seriously injured and I was also very sad, so After he regained his vitality a little bit, he wanted to use this secret technique to wish him a quick recovery. But I did not expect that when I used this secret technique, the spiritual power that entered his body did not respond, but it was mine. Spiritual power began to pour into his body continuously. I didn''t dare to break this suction force for a while, because I was afraid that it would have any bad effect on Xiaoxi, so I was stuck here. Later, there was no way, I His spiritual power will soon be drained, and I can only take some pill and spiritual liquid to support it hard. At this moment, I felt a vigorous spiritual support, which not only stopped the absorption During the process, I filled up my dantian. Taking this opportunity, I felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and I directly followed the method of the exercise to operate. It was also my luck. I was able to make a breakthrough like this!"


    Xiaobei is also a relatively taciturn person in normal times. Among all the people, that is, Jiang Huacong, the captain and Xiaoxi, know him better. At this time, he successfully broke through to the Golden Core period. Rao is a Xiaobei who does not like to laugh. There was also a slight smile.


    Just after Xiaobei finished speaking, Xiaoxi finally calmed down a bit, scratching her head and said, "Captain, just like Xiaobei said, the spiritual power in my body was very empty at that time, and then Xiaobei''s spirit After the force entered my dantian, I was very comfortable at the beginning, but then I gradually felt a sense of swelling. At this time, we were a little difficult to ride a tiger. No one can stop directly. Fortunately, I saw a green light. Coming in, this green light was very soft, not only interrupted our secret technique, but also stabilized the spiritual power in my dantian. I saw that the spiritual power of the usual void was not only replenished, but even more When I became pure, I simply tried to break through, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be successful once! Hey, Captain, I am also a master of the Golden Core Phase now!"


    After Jiang Huacong knew the whole story, the boulder in his heart had fallen. He slapped Xiaoxi and Xiaobei on the heads in an angry manner, and said sharply, "You two, don''t worry about me! Xiaoxi''s this time. Is it so easy to get the injury? You two don¡¯t know anything, so you really dare to try! If it weren¡¯t for Lin Hang to come this time, you two rascals, maybe your fate is gone!"


    Xiaoxi touched her head and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry for the captain! I worried you! We knew it was wrong, so we won''t dare to do it next time!" Then, Xiaoxi turned her head to Lin Hang and said, " Team leader Lin Hang, thank you for your action this time! Otherwise, Xiaobei and I don''t know what the consequences will be!"


    Xiaobei opened his mouth to the side, but said nothing.


    Lin Hang also smiled and watched for a long time when the three of them were talking. When he heard Xiaoxi''s words, he waved his hand and said, "It''s all right, it''s just a matter of effort! It''s just that, I hope I can give you something about today. A warning! The secret techniques we have selected for you are called secret techniques, which means that they are not usable daily! Although each of them is powerful, they must have some small defects. You Xiaobei I have also heard of the secret technique just mentioned. Its function is more to lose your vitality in exchange for the recovery of the injured person¡¯s injury. It is a secret technique for self-sacrificing. It is a secret technique when it is not a last resort. I don¡¯t need it! Moreover, last time Xiaoxi came back, how could I not completely heal his severely injured body? It¡¯s just that some of the lost vitality and spiritual energy need time to recover. You are using this secret technique at this time. Some are not suitable. I have recovered from all the injuries on Xiaoxi''s body. If you use this secret technique, there will be no effect at all, and there will be adverse reactions, just like your reaction just now. If it weren''t for me, Here, to help you stabilize your spiritual power, Xiaoxi may not have a big problem, but Xiaobei, you are likely to lose your vitality!"


    After Lin Hang finished talking about the reasons for the change that happened to the two of them just now, he continued, "So, this time you can break through to the Golden Core Stage because of a blessing in disguise, but you may not have such good luck next time! , We must think clearly and see what the consequences will be. Don¡¯t use it for a while!


    After speaking, Lin Hang dashed and left. After Jiang Hua cleverly confided the whole story, he recovered from the joy of the two breakthroughs just now, and said in a deep voice, "You two boys! If not! Lin Hang explained that I still don¡¯t know the twists and turns! Xiaobei, I know that Xiaoxi is your best friend, but how can you make fun of your body and your future? Regarding Xiaoxi¡¯s injury last time, Everyone is very sad, but we will definitely take care of everything for Xiaoxi, and we won''t leave him with any troubles! What if you fail to perform the secret technique this time and instead harm Xiaoxi? So, in the future Just listen to Lin Hang. Before deciding to do something, use your brain and don''t just rush upwards, you know?"


    Seeing both of them bowed their heads and did not speak, after Jiang Huacong finished speaking, he lost most of his anger, and continued, "From today, you two will give me in this lounge to stabilize the realm that I have just broken through. No one is allowed to come out without my permission, do you understand?"


    The two responded and went directly into the lounge behind them. In order to prevent another accident, Jiang Huacong sat cross-legged at the entrance of the lounge, preparing to take care of the two while practicing.


    At this moment, Lin Hang, who was in his lounge, sensed this scene and couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. Last time his player Xiaoxi was seriously injured and nearly killed, which caused a relatively large impact on Jiang Huacong. Jiang Huacong¡¯s current work focus is probably on the training and safety of his team members. He definitely doesn¡¯t want similar things to happen again.


    Lin Hang withdrew his perception and took out a golden ball, which was the golden ball that Tian Dayong led a team of twenty people last time and used the "Five-Star Blockade" to block many thousands of races.

 Chapter 289： Mystery

    Tian Dayong and the others, because of their cultivation bases, although they used this "Five-Star Blockade" to seal the many races, including the three Nascent Soul monks, together, they could not maintain this golden ball for a long time. So after returning, he threw it to Lin Hang. With Lin Hang''s cultivation base, it is naturally no problem to maintain this "Five Star Blockade". Lin Hang didn''t have time before, and for a while, he didn''t think about how to deal with these ten thousand races, so it has been retained until now.


    This golden ball kept spinning in Lin Hang''s hands. Obviously, Lin Hang was thinking about how to deal with these ten thousand races, which can help them the most.


    In this "Five-Star Blockade", the disciples of the Jindan and Foundation-building periods trapped are not important. The key lies in the three Yuanying-period clansmen of "Mengyi" and "Kashgar". Lin Hang believes that the people of the Yuan Ying Period, even these two big clans, will not give up easily. If there is a way to contact the people of the second race, these cultivators in the Yuan Ying stage should be able to exchange a lot of things.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Hang couldn''t think of a good plan, so he put away the golden ball. Lin Hang is now anxious to know the two pieces of information, the first is to verify the authenticity of the Ten Thousand Races General Assembly resolutions. There is no way to quickly verify this, only facts. And the second point, I believe that even if the leaders of each race want to keep the Yuan Yingqi tribe of their respective races, they will not exchange the truth of the matter with Lin Hang! Therefore, these tribesmen seem to be very valuable, but for Lin Hang now, it really doesn''t help much.


    Lin Hang had no choice but to wait for the news of his clones, so he took out the secret method of the great elder and began to study again. This time, Lin Hang''s research is not only for himself, but more like being able to study some of the reasons, which can help his master Wang Lao, and increase his confidence in going through the catastrophe.


    Time has passed steadily for half a month, and after more than half a month''s time, those clones of Lin Hang who pretended to be hunting squads have successively hunted many in different areas. There were ten thousand monks in the foundation building period and the golden core period. Although the process was relatively tortuous during the period, it was not attacked by stronger monks. It seems that all the great ten thousand races did agree to the previous resolutions at the ten thousand race meeting and adopted a laissez-faire policy towards their human races.


    After recognizing this, Lin Hang has already decided that the six teams on the Sky Island can restart the hunting plan. It''s just about the process and the specific details, and we still need to discuss with the captains before starting the action.


    As for the clones that most of the cultivators returned from the dead cultivators, they didn''t find a clue. Just like the human races, these ancient tribes only left their bodies when they died, and nothing unusual happened.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang touched his chin and thought carefully, "corpse, corpse, corpse!" Lin Hang''s mind flashed, and his heart was clear, "It turns out that my thinking is still too old-fashioned! Why do I keep entangled On the corpse? These ancient races all have the existence of spirits. I only pay attention to their physical changes, but ignore the changes of spirits after death. There is indeed something that shouldn''t be! In the later stages, except for the lich monsters For races and other races that rely on the flesh, the spirit will become more and more important. How can the ancient ten thousand clan¡¯s handwriting this time have nothing to do with the spirit?"


    After Lin Hang had the answer in his heart, he didn''t care about going up to the avatar to take action. He flashed directly and came to the Austrian mainland on the edge of Qingtian Island. During the scan of the divine consciousness, a team from "Mengyi Clan" was colliding with an outside team of ten thousand races, and the two forces were fighting together fiercely.


    Lin Hang came to the vicinity of the battlefield silently through the space, snapped his fingers lightly, and then the two parties who were fighting were strangely set in place, thinking and breathing completely still. Lin Hang didn''t take their lives directly, but used the static time and space to suspend everything, and then it was convenient to observe the development of the next thing.


    After preparing everything, Lin Hang snapped his fingers again, and then saw all the cultivators of the ten thousand races present, all collapsed, and there was no life left. And this time, Lin Hang didn''t pay attention to these fallen bodies, but focused on observing the direction of the spirits of the ten thousand races. This time, it really made Lin Hang some different discoveries. Originally, if a cultivator fell and his cultivation level was not strong, the Divine Soul would not have reserved space, and would directly enter the cycle of reincarnation, and would not stay longer. And without powerful means or similar exercises, there is no way to intercept these spirits.


    But this time it was different. Lin Hang observed that the spirits of these ten thousand race monks did not directly enter the reincarnation, but flew toward the depths of the earth and stars, as if there was a powerful attraction against the spirits. Following these spirits, Lin Hang''s spirit slowly penetrated into the earth and stars, but to a certain extent, he felt obstructed and couldn''t make any further progress. It was at this moment that Lin Hang lost his sense of these spirits, and At this depth of the earth star, further down, Lin Hang''s divine consciousness also couldn''t go deeper, it seemed that there was a layer of barriers.


    "Formation?"


    Although Lin Hang''s research on the formation method is not deep, he still has a lot of formation methods in his hands. Therefore, although Lin Hang has never seen the formation method in the depths of the earth and stars, he can''t distinguish it, but he can still see it. Come out, this formation is a powerful formation with a very wide range and great power.


    Lin Hang remembered just now that the spirits of these ten thousand race monks were attracted by this ancient great formation. He already understood that this great formation must have been arranged by these ten thousand races who came to Earth Star, although they didn¡¯t know they needed so much. What did the monk''s spirit do, but Lin Hang also realized the seriousness of the matter. Think about these tens of thousands of races, bringing so many monks to Earth and Star, just for this plan, listen to them, and even some monks in the Nascent Soul Stage will be sacrificed later. After paying so much price, what purpose do these ten thousand races have to achieve on Earth?


    Although he found the source, Lin Hang knew that with his strength and eyes, there was no way to destroy this big formation. The most important thing was that he didn''t even know what the big formation was, so how could he destroy it? Now I can only go back and describe the appearance of this large formation to the great elders, maybe they can understand something.

 Chapter 290： Reboot

    But now Lin Hang is not planning to destroy this big formation, because looking at this situation, these ancient ten thousand races seem to be preparing to use a large number of spirits to cooperate with this mysterious big formation to achieve their goal conditions. Under such circumstances, there should be no major damage to Earthstar and Huaxia, and Lin Hang is not in a hurry to sabotage their plan. In Lin Hang''s heart, he is not without the possibility of fighting for the''thing'' that the ten thousand races pursue. After all, by then, Mr. Wang may have successfully overcome the calamity and become the existence that can crush these ten thousand race monks. Suppressing by force is not without the possibility of seizing this''thing''.


    Now that this was the case, Lin Hang probably wrote down the appearance and general layout of this mysterious array, and left the place directly.


    However, Lin Hang did not notice that in the center of this large formation, there was an old man with his eyes closed. The old man was like a dry stone, motionless, but the occasional spiritual fluctuations emitted from his whole body Also people dare not look down upon. The old man glanced at Lin Hang''s disappearance, with a trace of doubt on his face. He didn''t seem to find Lin Hang''s whereabouts. He shook his head again, ignored the matter, and continued to close his eyes, suppressing the formation. Operation and integration of the soul.


    Lin Hang had already returned to Qingtian Island at this time, and he was going to let the six Chinese teams on Qingtian Island officially restart the hunting plan. After more than half a month has passed, Lin Hang also has some certainty about the safety of this matter, and the members of these teams have almost digested some of their previous perceptions, and they need to practice again.


    In Lin Hang''s observation, the wars of these ancient tens of thousands of races above the stars at this time have slowly begun to heat up. Obviously the leaders of all races have also ordered orders to speed up the process of the plan. At this time, it was just right for China''s team to enter, because although the environment has become more complicated, it also has a bit more experience.


    After these days of precipitation, in addition to the two of Jiang Huacong¡¯s team, Xiaoxi and Xiaobei, who had an accidental breakthrough last time, many other players also successfully digested their sentiments and broke through to the Golden Core stage. For example, Hu Lingfeng, the leader of the Eight Xiaoqiangs of the Chinese Army, was also the captain of a base-building squad. This time after he broke through the Golden Core period, the team¡¯s goals have also improved a lot, although he will not face Yuan directly. Enemies in the infant stage, but they will no longer attack the cultivators of the ten thousand races in the foundation-building stage. No matter how the target is, at least the Jin Dan stage should be cultivated. Except for Hu Lingfeng, the remaining players who broke through were all members of the previous three Jindan teams. It is no wonder that they broke through faster, their team is stronger, and the opponents they encountered before are not those three. A base-building team can be compared, and naturally it can grow better. One of them surprised Lin Hang. It was Liu Rulong from the Liu family in Beijing. Lin Hang still had a lot of contact with Liu Rulong, but every time Liu Rulong¡¯s situation was not very good, this time he was selected to enter the hunt. Killing the team and successfully breaking through to the Golden Core Stage, Lin Hang was still very happy for him.


    Lin Hang withdrew the thoughts in his head, and his lips moved slightly. Not long after, the six captains, including Tian Dayong, Ye Guangyuan, and Jiang Huacong, came to Lin Hang''s lounge one after another.


    After all six of them were seated, Lin Hang said with a smile, "Dear Captains, it has been a little hard for more than half a month! Not only do you have to take care of your own cultivation and advancement, but also to take care of your team members. Cultivation is really not easy! But you, Ling Feng, in such a heavy task, you still broke through to the Golden Core Stage. Congratulations!"


    Hu Lingfeng has made new breakthroughs during this period, and he seems to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "Where is it, it''s just a small achievement! There is nothing else elsewhere, Lin Hang, you say that, I am really stressed! In front of you, who would dare to say that you have a heavy workload? But don¡¯t you still have a cultivation base that is far ahead of us? I really miss the time when I was in the capital. At that time, I was able to see your back, but now I can only look up to you. Up!"


    As soon as Hu Lingfeng said this, everyone present felt a little more similar. The first person to see Lin Hang was Tian Dayong, who was in charge of the training camp military district. At that time Lin Hang was just a clever younger disciple. Later, although he worshipped Wang Lao as his teacher, he participated in the Rising Stars Tournament in Beijing. And won the championship. Relying on the "Spirit Gathering Pill" donated by the military to break through to the early days of the day after tomorrow, but at that time it was still not Tian Dayong''s opponent, but he did not expect that Lin Hang is now advancing by leaps and bounds, and now there is no gap in sight. The others were even more powerless. Although they were squeezed by Lin Hang in the competition to win the championship, they did not feel how far Lin Hang was from them. However, as time went on, Lin Hang Has grown into a figure they can''t see from behind. Among other things, it was the status of the second person of Huaxia who was now well-deserved, and it was not something they could chase at will. I can only comfort myself in my heart, Lin Hang is not a human being, and then thinking about the situation of other disciples of the same generation, I can feel a little better in my heart.


    Lin Hang naturally understood it in his heart, but he had no choice but to say with a smile, "No, no, you are the mainstay of our future in China! Don''t talk about this, I am looking for you today, there is something to be done with You said. You also know that the reason why our experience plan was suspended was because some teams received the attention of these ancient ten thousand races, but I later investigated and confirmed the guess that these ancient ten thousand races did indeed perceive your existence. ! However, I have now been able to confirm that after discussion, they have decided not to send high-level monks to kill you, so you can now proceed with the hunting plan. I believe that with more caution and You guys who are on the precaution, this time shouldn''t encounter such a big crisis like last time."


    Jiang Huacong frowned at this time and said, "Lin Hang, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s because of what happened last time. I really don''t want to go through it again! If safety is not guaranteed, I would rather Let the team members practice on this Qingtian Island. After all, no matter how important experience is, life is not important!"


    Lin Hang said, "Hua Cong, I can understand your feelings, but who can guarantee absolute safety? We can''t just give up experience just because of this worry and fear?"

 Chapter 291： Agreement

    Tian Dayong also said, "Yes, Hua Cong, Lin Hang is right. Now that we have embarked on the road of cultivation, we must take risks. How can this road be so smooth and smooth? If that''s the case, our team members will not be able to grow into real powerhouses! We also feel very sorry about your team''s Xiaoxi before, but after this time, I believe Xiaoxi has also gained a lot. No, I heard that he has successfully broken through to the Golden Core stage now, right? So, we can only do this kind of experience under the condition of ensuring safety as much as possible. You let Lin Hang give you a completely safe The environment, that is really difficult for some strong people!"


    Jiang Huacong''s fists were already squeezed, and his voice was trembling, "But, but, let me watch my team members fall in front of me again, I can''t accept it! Really, I really can''t accept it! I will bring them out. Naturally, I have to take them back. If something goes wrong, I can''t pass my own level!"


    Lin Hang stepped forward and patted Jiang Huacong on the shoulder and said softly, "Hua Cong, it''s okay! I can understand you. In fact, this time I restarted the hunting plan again, and I made a lot of preparations."


    After Lin Hang said, he took out a white bracelet, and then introduced, "This white bracelet is called "Random Flashing Ring", which I made specially for you. You usually wear it in your hands. It can speed up your efficiency in using the tokens to transmit, and it is also less likely to be interrupted. Another point is that if you are in a crisis and you cannot avoid it for the time being, you can¡¯t even react to it. This "Random Flashing Ring ¡·It will be activated voluntarily, and you will be randomly transmitted to a safe location. This location is probably a random location within a radius of one kilometer from the place of use. For this function, I deliberately increased its level, that is to say, There is no way for monks below the spiritual stage to interrupt its flashing. Hua Cong, with this "Random Flashing Ring", I believe the safety of your team members should be greatly guaranteed, right?"


    Jiang Huacong took the bracelet that Lin Hang handed over, and after observing it, he nodded and said, "Well, if the function is really as you said, it is really a life-saving artifact! It''s just that, in such a short time, this Do you have many more bracelets?"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Hua Cong, don''t you know me? Except for the production and research of the first one, it took some effort, but later it was just a little more spiritual energy! Since I will say If such a thing comes out, it is naturally everyone''s share! But of course it is no problem to distribute this thing to you, but I have a request."


    Jiang Huacong also relaxed at this time, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang has nothing to do with you, we will definitely have no objection!"


    Lin Hang stretched out **** and said, "My request is very simple. After you have this "Random Flashing Ring" this time, the life-saving ability of the team will rise to a big step. Therefore, your original goal and The task must be completed twice! In other words, you need to hunt more monks of the ten thousand races. Can this condition be agreed?"


    Faced with such a simple condition, Tian Dayong, Jiang Huacong and others agreed to each other, and then led the "Random Flashing Ring" of their respective teams from Lin Hang. After Lin Hang and the six captains agreed on the time for their actions, they let them go back separately.


    Ye Guangyuan was the last to leave this time. Holding a large handful of white bracelets in his hands, he complained to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, I really envy you people with spatial abilities. Everything can be put in your own. In the portable space! Unlike us, you can only put it on your body or prepare a small backpack. You must know that we still have to carry a lot of things every time we travel, although these things will not cause much to our actions and battles. Great influence, but it is still very troublesome!"


    Then Ye Guangyuan thiefly approached Lin Hang and said quietly, "Lin Hang, you said we have such a good relationship, are there any space rings, space bracelets, and space storage bags? It allows our team to install something, so that it can be more convenient when going out!"


    Lin Hang said angrily, "Brother Guangyuan, if this thing is so common, you are not clear about my ability. Why don''t you equip everyone with some? Such a space requires a large amount of storage items. The space is refined into a special carrying object, so that this space can move with the carrying object, and can store some things, that is, the so-called space ring, space bracelet, etc. Such space objects are not Talking about the level of comprehension of space, I, my teacher, and most of the Wu people in "Emperor Realm", have not reached this point. The most important point is this bearer. The refining material-ethereal stone, is a very rare refining material, not to mention the earth and stars, it is also not common in the entire universe. Therefore, all conditions do not allow us to These things are made."


    As he said, Lin Hang also felt emotional, "However, such items were not very important in ancient and ancient times. In such a prosperous cultivation age, many cultivators will begin to study the space or create research in the later period. Some similar magical powers don¡¯t need such storage props at all. Regarding such magical powers, I remember that there are still several kinds in the library of "Emperor Realm". When your cultivation level improves, you should be able to choose Once you start to practice, when you have achieved something small, you will have your own storage space!"


    After Ye Guangyuan understood it clearly, he was also a little frustrated. After thinking about it, he was still a little unwilling to give up and said, "Lin Hang, you tell me what that ethereal stone looks like, maybe I can meet it?"


    Lin Hang had no choice but to tell Ye Guangyuan the characteristics of the ethereal stone, but in his heart, he still didn''t expect Ye Guangyuan to find the ethereal stone. After all, the ethereal stone is indeed a rare material from ancient times to the present, and it is not only used to refine space storage props, so there will be nothing left. There shouldn''t be any ethereal stones above the stars.

 Chapter 292： Space mystery

    For Ye Guangyuan''s future, Lin Hang still reminded him, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t focus on finding this ethereal stone! You know, the more you cultivate this thing, the more and more useless it becomes! Rather than spend your mind on this ethereal stone, it is better to practice hard. After the Nascent Soul Stage, you will have a space-like supernatural power that can have the storage function. It is no better than your current efforts to search for this invisible ethereal. Shi Qiang!"


    Ye Guangyuan was also a little curious at this time, and asked, "What supernatural power, Lin Hang, you seem to admire this supernatural power?"


    Lin Hang didn''t directly say it, but asked in a mysterious way, "Brother Guangyuan, have you heard of "The Universe in the Sleeve"?"


    Ye Guangyuan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, ""The Universe in the Sleeve"? Who knows this superb supernatural power of the ancient times? It''s just that this is the masterpiece of Zhenyuanzi Daxian, we really If you have a collection, can you still practice directly during the Yuan Ying period?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Of course not! The Great Immortal Zhenyuanzi is a sage, and his unique knowledge "Sleeve Universe" is naturally not so simple! The "Sleeve Universe" I am talking about is different from Zhenyuan Zi Daxian¡¯s unique knowledge has the same name, but it¡¯s actually just a different one created by an ancestor of the Wu Clan in "Emperor Realm". However, although the grade and power are much lower, the effect is not much different. You can also collect items and activities Things. But there is one thing, that is, the "Sleeve in the Universe", which is no better than Zhen Yuanzi Daxian, after reaching a high level of cultivation, it can even cross the boundary to collect enemies! Ours can only collect people with a lower cultivation base than us, It''s a little bit worse than us, and it''s very reluctant, so it''s not a combat spell, it''s just for auxiliary purposes. But being able to collect items is not enough for you!"


    Ye Guangyuan nodded, apparently quite moved by Lin Hang''s words, it was indeed enough to have such supernatural powers in the Nascent Soul Stage. He is now steadily moving towards the late Golden Core, and the Nascent Soul Stage is not very far away. Then this "Sleeve Universe", which is similar to the legendary great supernatural power, can naturally begin to cultivate.


    Lin Hang continued, "Moreover, this magical power actually contains the simplest rules of space. If you can get started, it means that you have a certain understanding of the rules of space. If you study it slowly, you will also It''s not that you can''t become a master in space! So, work hard!"


    Ye Guangyuan nodded heavily, and then left Lin Hang''s lounge with a smile while holding a large handle ring.


    After the six teams took a rest for one night, they gathered in front of Lin Hang the next day. Today is the day to restart the hunting plan.


    Lin Hang looked at the more than one hundred elite disciples in front of him. Everyone carried the "Random Flashing Ring" just released in their hands. The expression on his face and the temperament revealed by the whole person were already the same as before leaving for the first time. It''s completely different. This is the tenacity that comes out naturally after being tempered.


    Lin Hang nodded in satisfaction and said to the six captains standing in front of the team, "This time, I hope you can recall the mistakes you made before going out and learn from them. This time, you must do better than before. Well, where are you going to teleport this time, is it still the same as before?"


    Jiang Huacong was the first to speak, "Lin Hang, we are different this time. I have discussed with Big Brother Tian, ??and our team is also going to the previous position of Huaxia. In this case, we have two teams in China. Not only can we take care of each other, but we can also distract some local ethnic groups. In this way, we will be more comfortable in our actions."


    Lin Hang glanced at Tian Dayong, nodded when he saw him, then stopped talking, waved to send the two teams of Tian Dayong and Jiang Huacong directly to the region of China, and how they would act afterwards, Lin Hang could only Let the clone follow quietly, but will not interfere.


    And Ye Guangyuan waited until Lin Hang looked over, and said, "Hey, Lin Hang, our team''s plan this time has changed. We will stay in one place if we don¡¯t plan to. We want to see and see different things. Race, fight against them, you can also have different perceptions. So you send us to a place that you haven''t been to before, and we will come back often. Don''t be impatient then!"


    Lin Hang knew in his heart that Ye Guangyuan at this time still did not give up the idea of ??searching for the ethereal stone. After he arranged the action plan in this way, I am afraid that he wanted to go more places to see if there were any different discoveries.


    Although he knew Ye Guangyuan¡¯s careful thoughts, Lin Hang still agreed with so many contacts with different ten thousand races, so he nodded and sent Ye Guangyuan¡¯s team directly to the place where Jin Fu was during the ten thousand races meeting. The area occupied by "Golden Spirit Race" is now.


    After completing the transmission of these three Jindan teams, Lin Hang turned his gaze to the newly breakthrough Hu Lingfeng, and said with a smile, "Ling Feng, you are also a monk in the Jindan stage now, and your team''s goal is also improved this time. That''s a lot! How do you plan to arrange your actions in the future?"


    Hu Lingfeng chuckled and said, "I have discussed with Huazhi and Yuluo, this time we are going to act together. We feel that fighting against ourselves at the same level may have some effect, but in fact the effect is not bad. Less. This time our three teams acted together. Although the target has become much bigger and easier to be discovered, there are more enemies we can deal with. Therefore, this time we are not prepared to deal with the 10,000 races in the base construction period. The cultivator starts, but chooses to ambush the cultivators of the Golden Core Stage, so that we should also be able to grow better!


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, this plan is very good! Although you have taken some risks, the benefits will definitely be higher! Now that you have decided, I will not interfere with your choice!"


    Afterwards, Lin Hang thought for a while and continued, "Let¡¯s do it, your goal is bigger, so go to the Austrian continent behind you! This area is large enough, and the power of the ten thousand races is relatively simple. Right?"


    Naturally, Hu Lingfeng and the others had no opinion, so Lin Hang waved them and sent them to the Austrian mainland after Qingtian Island.


    After sending away all the team members, Lin Hang arranged to follow the clones of each team in the dark and returned to the lounge.

 Chapter 293： Meet the Grand Elder

    Lin Hang put part of his mind into the clones that followed each team, and was not going to take it back for a while afterwards. After something like Xiaoxi happened, Lin Hang also became more cautious. Although a life-saving artifact was issued to the members of each team, they were still prepared to keep an eye on the situation of each team and strive to stop similar things from happening.


    At this time, Lin Hang began to sit up cross-legged, condensed his energy, and slowly connected his clone in "Emperor Realm".


    After the great elder researched out the secret method that can improve Qi Luck, he began to research again, and he found that the "Spiritual Art" carved on the rock wall seemed incomplete. Because "Spiritual Kungfu", as the fundamental practice of the spiritualist who has run through an era, how could it be so simple? This "Spiritual Skill" re-engraved from the rock wall seems to have only the first half, that is, the part that is quickly absorbed, transformed and upgraded to the transformation stage, and then this is the way to capture his popular luck. There is no record of how to ascend to the immortal after the tribulation, or how to practice after ascending to the immortal, otherwise, the follow-up part will definitely be a great reference for the people and witches. After all, it is the talented person. The fundamental technique created by the spiritually admired with great pains.


    However, in addition to the part about "Spiritual Skills", the "Black King" at that time also mentioned one point, that is, at the end of this technique, there is a tactic. Through the operation of this tactic, the "Black King" Actually successfully created a group of "Necromancers"! Therefore, the great elder of this method has also focused on research, but it is such a method that can be used during the foundation construction period, but the great elder cannot activate it anyway, and naturally there is no way to condense the "dead". Later, the great elder also understood that the prerequisite for the use of this technique is that in addition to the cultivation base during the foundation period, the spiritual power for practicing "Spiritual Skills" must be the foundation, so he stopped planning. . Now, instead, he took out the "Necromancer" that had been sealed and began to study it carefully.


    Lin Hang¡¯s clone in "Emperor Realm", in addition to the clones injected by the five distractions, which need to manage the Chinese people living in "Emperor Realm", there is also a clone, which has been staying in the elder hall of the Great Elder, its sole function It is to communicate with the Great Elder.


    At this time, the Hall of the Elders looks a lot messier than before. Except for the most central area, other places are scattered with various materials, and the elders are in the central area, decorating A delicate circle was created, and the "Necromancer" brought back by Lin Hang''s seal was placed in the center of the circle.


    At this time, "The Necromancer" lost the control of the ¡®Black King¡¯ and was blocked from absorbing all kinds of life energies, which seemed a bit quiet. But the Great Elder didn''t dare to take this "Dead Spirit" lightly, and no one knew what it would develop if it was not careful.


    The Great Elder was constantly fiddling with the magic circle, analyzing and studying the floating "Necromancer", and did not feel the approach of Lin Hang''s clone behind him. When Lin Hang¡¯s clone came to the back of the Great Elder, the Great Elder sensed and turned around and said, "Huh? Lin Hang? Why are you here? You are not on Earth and Star, leading your Chinese disciples, Is there any experience plan for that? How can there be time to come to me?"


    The elder waved his hand to stabilize the circle for a few more points, and then smiled and led Lin Hang to a slightly open place, which seemed to be the place where the elder usually rested.


    Lin Hang did not speak directly. Instead, he looked curiously at the "Necromancer" in the circle, and said, "Elder, how is your research on this "Necromancer"? Still can''t find some way to manipulate it. ?"


    The elder smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Where is it so simple! In our cognition, "The Necromancer" has always had its own independent thinking and is not manipulated by others. Although there is a ready-made way now It¡¯s in front of us, but I don¡¯t dare to practice this "Spiritual Art"! So many days have passed, I just have a better understanding of "Necromancer", I don¡¯t know if I want to achieve the conditions to manipulate it. How long do you have to wait!"


    After that, the elder waved his hand and said, "Let''s not talk about this, frustrated! Or talk about what your kid is here for! You kid never ran away in vain. What problems did you encounter this time? "


    When Lin Hang heard the words of the Great Elder, he moved his eyes back from the circle and the "Dead Soul", and said with a smile, "The Great Elder really knows me! Although this kid is the leader of our Chinese experience disciple team , But I have not been idle either. I have also heard a lot of news about their ancient ten thousand races!"


    The great elder happened to be a little overwhelmed by the "Necromancer" incident. At this time, he also wanted to hear about Lin Hang''s experience. If he diverted his attention, he was relieved, so he asked with interest, "Oh? Then I am very interested! We Wu Clan are trapped in this cave, unable to leave, but you are not as rich as you have experienced these days! Tell me, what is the secret of these ancient ten thousand clan?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "The Great Elder also accidentally discovered that one of their meetings called the General Assembly of the Ten Thousand Races was discovered by me. It was at the General Assembly of the Ten Thousand Nations that I realized that they suddenly It¡¯s not accidental to appear on this Earth Star. They all belong to a huge organization called "Alliance of Races". They came to Earth Star this time to accomplish a mysterious goal. What exactly is this goal? I don''t know, but they know it is a mysterious''thing''. They value this''thing'' very much. In order to complete the conditions for obtaining this''thing'', their contribution makes me somewhat unacceptable."


    The elder grinds carefully, and said, "What did they give? Why is it difficult for you to accept?"


    Lin Hang looked a little ugly, and said, "Great Elder, they have dozens of different races, each of which has brought tens of thousands of tribesmen to Earth, and after my understanding, a large part of these tribes are actually It was sacrificed! According to their description, in order to achieve the conditions for that''thing'' to be born, these people must sacrifice, and in the end even the monks in the Yuan Ying period will sacrifice! You say, this way How can I accept the decision of sacrificing the people to achieve the goal?"

 Chapter 294： "The Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls"

    After the great elder heard this, his heart was also shocked. Although their Wu clan had experienced many great calamities, they never chose to sacrifice their clan members to achieve certain goals. In their hearts, every member of the tribe is extremely important, and this concept is also very compatible with the human race. This is also one of the reasons why the human and witch races can come together.


    The great elder''s expression also became solemn, and he said, "According to you, these ancient tribes are indeed conspiring! So many monks, what are they going to do?"


    Lin Hang also nodded and said, "As for how they used each dead monk, I also made a special investigation. I found that in the depths of the earth and stars at this time, a super large array has been set up, this large array. In the area radiating the entire Earth Star, every dying monk of various races will not directly enter the cycle of rebirth or dissipate, but will be directly attracted to the depths of the Earth star by this huge formation. The law is very huge, my mental power can''t penetrate this formation, and I can''t observe the situation inside, so I don''t know what they want to use these spirits for."


    "Soul?" The elder bowed his head in thought, "Is it the big formation that attracts the spirits? Um... Lin Hang, what is this formation, do you pay attention to?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, although the kid doesn''t know this formation, he is not unfamiliar with the knowledge of formation. This formation, it is..."


    After Lin Hang introduced the appearance of the big formation and some specific performances, the elder showed such an expression as expected, and said with a smile, "Unexpectedly, in this era, among the thousands of ancient peoples, still There is a monk who can understand this formation! Lin Hang, after you said that this formation is located in the depths of the earth and has the effect of attracting spirits, I have some guesses. After listening to your thoughts on this formation After the description, I confirmed my thoughts. This formation was very famous in ancient times!"


    There was a look of yearning in the eyes of the great elder, as if he was thinking of something, and then went on to say, "This formation, at the beginning, has a very big name. It is a formation that exists in heaven, and it has opened up the world. At that time, it already existed in the depths of the Primordial Continent, and its function was almost the same as it is now. It was to attract the spirits of many fallen monks, and then let them transform into creatures again through the transformation of formations. It basically The above is an important part of our Primordial Continent. I have learned the information about this formation from the ancient books of the clan. I only know that the Primordial Continent has gone through several wars, and each of these battles caused this formation. In the war between the witch race and the monster race, the formation was completely broken and lost all its functions. At this time, the Houtu empress of our twelve ancestor witches, I can¡¯t bear to see that all the souls have nowhere to depend in the future. They can only slowly dissipate or turn into lonely ghosts, so I resolutely incarnate in reincarnation, and renewed the path of reincarnation for the creatures of the heavens. From then on, after Empress Tu is reincarnation, and samsara is Empress Houtu. This is why we have said before that Empress Houtu is not a fall, she still lives in another way!"


    Lin Hang did not expect this formation to have such a connection with the Wu Clan. Lin Hang is also an extremely intelligent character. He already understood something from the words of the great elder, and said tentatively, "The great elder At that time, did the Houtu Empress have some understanding and research on this formation before she became reincarnation, and finally she could successfully transform into reincarnation?"


    The elder nodded, recovered from the memory just now, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you are right! However, Houtu Niangniang is more than just studying this formation! In the entire prehistoric land, including all the saints, there is no one who can be compared with the Hou Tu Niang Niang in the attainments of this formation! As our Wu Clan, the Hou Tu Niang Niang is born without a spirit, so for this Her elders were very interested in the study of Shenhun. Because of this, she was able to incarnate in reincarnation later, otherwise, without understanding the formation method, she would be completely powerless and unable to complete this process. .It is precisely because of the dedication of the Houtu Empress that we can continue our witch race, otherwise, the Lich War has caused such a big killing, even if our witch race is not entangled by this infinite karma, Will be greatly destroyed! It is because of our selfless dedication, our witch clan can continue to develop and survive to the present. Therefore, the twelve branches of our witch clan, the Houtu maidens are our most respected The existence of is second only to the father God Pangu."


    At this time, the elder continued to smile and said, "This formation is called "The Great Formation of Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls" by the Empress Houtu. Some understanding and perception of this formation should still exist in the current "Houjie". During the period, you go to the old boy Hou Lin, and he will give you more detailed insights into the formation than mine."


    The elder thought of something and continued, "By the way, when you go to "Back Realm", you can ask Hou Lin to copy the relevant information of this formation to you. I also want to see the specifics of this formation. Information. Although this formation has a single function, its special function of transforming souls is of great research value!"


    Lin Hang thought of the formation above the earth and stars, and said strangely, "Then these ancient ten thousand races, why bother to arrange this "Great Formation of the Reincarnation of Gods and Souls"? This formation is not for the reincarnation of the souls. Is it? What does this have to do with their purpose?"


    The elder stunned for a moment, and said, "Where do I know this! I haven''t seen that formation! But, I know that even if they have a powerful formation master, they can''t perfectly reproduce this "Heavens and Souls" "Reincarnation Array"! Because this large array is a congenital existence, no matter how perfect the preparation conditions are, there is no way to reach the level of the congenital formation, so I guess that the ancient ten thousand races should be based on this formation. Some improvements have been made to retain some of the functions of this large formation, such as absorbing spirits, and then adding some other functions to achieve their goals. You can look at the information about this formation in the "Back World", and then yourself judgment!"

 Chapter 295： Into the "Back World"

    In fact, what the Great Elder himself didn''t know was that his casual guess was basically almost the same as the facts. These ancient tens of thousands of races indeed have a classic, which is a master of formation passed down from ancient times. The formation classics left behind, in this classic, there is this master of formation for this "Reincarnation of Heavens and Souls" Some studies of "The Great Array", at the end of this book, there is an improved version of the layout method of the Great Array, and these ancient ten thousand races are arranged in the depths of the earth and stars by virtue of this improved array method in this book. To accomplish their purpose once.


    After listening to the analysis of the great elder, Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, I will try my best to clarify the purpose of this great formation! And if we can figure out the purpose of this great formation, we It is also possible to guess what these ancient peoples really want, and it is also convenient for us to formulate strategies."


    After talking about this formation, Lin Hang remembered the method that the elder had researched to improve the fortune of air, and said with a smile, "Elder, has anyone successfully practiced the method that you studied before? "


    It is naturally impossible for the tactics studied by the great elder to serve Lin Hang and the others only. Those monks of the Witch Clan''s transformation stage also obtained this tactics in the first time.


    The elder thought for a while and replied, "The last time this method was contacted by Hou Lin and sister Zhu Yue, it was handed to them together. It has been a while, but as far as I know , No member of the witch clan has successfully learned anything, all are still in the introductory stage. Lin Hang, you know, our witch clan¡¯s cultivation speed is not as fast as your human clan, and there is a big difference in comprehension ability, if not Because the current witches are all with human blood, I believe they will be more difficult to practice! And this method needs to be understood and comprehended by myself, and I can''t help much, so it still has nothing to do. Progress. I haven''t asked you yet! Do you and your master have any thoughts now?"


    Lin Hang smiled and returned, "The kid is still in the introductory stage, but it''s not in a hurry. After all, I am still in the early stage of transforming gods! As for my master, listening to his description, I already have this technique. Good progress, and he will try to overcome the first catastrophe in the near future. Although the boy has always been confident in the master, he still has some worry, after all, it is a catastrophe that thousands of people cannot overcome. !"


    Hearing this, the elder squinted his eyes and smiled, and said in a relaxed tone, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to worry so much! Although I don''t dare to have a 100% guarantee, your master will be able to successfully overcome the catastrophe, but it will succeed. The chance is still great! Even without my help, the result should be the same. Your master is not an ordinary person, but he is like you, a situation that has never happened in thousands of years, from the ancient witch clan. Bloodline, and then the body has a divine soul. Under the condition of a strong physical body, it is easier to overcome the calamity, and with the assistance of the divine soul, the first stage of the catastrophe should be very big!


    Hearing the great elder talk about this again, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Elder, now that things have happened, you and the high priest still have no clue about the origin of my master and his old man? Why is he In the current situation, the blood and spirits of the Witch clan coexist?"


    The elder smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Lin Hang, about this, I can only say that your master''s situation is profitable and harmless, and his cultivation level and advancement will be better improved because of this. And development. If it¡¯s just the reason, we really don¡¯t have any clues, because in our investigation, your master¡¯s blood is older than ours, and there is no human blood mixing. This is actually nothing strange, the blame is blame He actually has a soul! We have never encountered such a situation, so there is no way to draw any useful conclusions. Our suggestion is that your master has cultivated to a high level, and he can solve the mystery by himself. Right!"


    Lin Hang knew that there was no answer, so he stopped delving into it, and said, "Well, I understand! The big elder, it should not be too late, so I went to the "Back Realm" to find the senior high priest! Solved the mystery earlier, kid I can feel more comfortable in my heart earlier!"


    The great elder waved his hand, and this clone of Lin Hang went to the corner again, sat down, his eyes gradually losing their expression. The Great Elder also sighed frequently, packed up his mood, and continued to devote himself to the study of "Necro".


    The clone left by Lin Hang in "Hou Jie" was originally intended to take care of the people of the three major families and also provide a little help. So what was left at that time was just a clone of the foundation building period, and now more than two years have passed, and the patriarchs of these three families have also broken through to the Golden Core stage, so now the cultivation base of this clone of Lin Hang is in front of them. It is at a glance. Although there isn''t any strange thoughts, but it also doesn''t have the kind of solemnity before.


    So this time, Lin Hang prepares to enter the "Back Realm" in order to leave a clone in "The Back Realm" and to continue to provide deterrence to the three major families in "The Back Realm".


    Because Ka Rong of "Kashgar" once said that they have attacked some caves and sky above the earth and stars. Lin Hang does not know which caves and sky are, but "Houjie" must be one of them. Therefore, when Lin Hang¡¯s deity came to the United States of Gambia, he approached the entrance of "The Back Realm" very carefully. After repeated confirmations, there were indeed no high-ranking monks around. Lin Hang quickly turned on the light. The door, flashed into the "Back World".


    Lin Hang did not go directly to the high priest, but went straight to the area where the three major families of China were located.


    After stepping into the enchantment, Lin Hang followed the direction of the clone and came to the gathering area of ??the three major families. Only the disciples of the three major families were cultivating in full swing. Obviously, the current strategy of the three major families was It is hard practice. They felt that after their cultivation level was raised to a certain level, they could influence their destiny. But they didn''t know that many of the other families in "Candle World" and the junior disciples of the military had already caught up with the cultivation of the three major family heads, and they were already far behind.


    Lin Hang didn''t mean to hide his breath at all, so as soon as he stepped into this area, the Patriarchs of the three major families sensed Lin Hang''s approach, and they all approached.

 Chapter 296： The arrangement of the three families

    Looking at the now quite energetic Patriarchs of the three major families, Lin Hang laughed and said, "The three seniors, they really seem to be very energetic! I haven''t seen them for so many days, and they can be considered stable. Congratulations on the early stage of Jindan!"


    The three of them were as Lin Hang said. They felt that even if they were a little different from Wang Lao Lin Hang in their current cultivation level, they should not be far behind. But today, seeing the sudden appearance of Lin Hang, all three of them showed solemn expressions. Because in their perception, there is no way to see Lin Hang''s true cultivation level in front of them. It seems that standing in front of them is an ordinary person with no spiritual power, but this is impossible. Therefore, they also understood in an instant that Lin Hang''s cultivation had reached a point where the three of them could not understand.


    Liu Chengye, the head of the Liu family, said, "Lin Hang, can I ask, what is your current cultivation base?"


    The reaction of these three masters at this time was also within Lin Hang''s expectation. After hearing the words, Lin Hang did not conceal it, and said, "Lao Liu, of course! I just broke through to the early stage of the transformation a few days ago. It''s still in a stable state."


    "What? Transformation!?" As soon as these words came out, the three old people present all showed incredible expressions. They had just reached the Golden Core Stage, but Lin Hang was already the cultivation base of the early stage of Transformation. You know, this is the realm of the entire Nascent Soul Stage! And think about it again, this is just a junior like Lin Hang, what about the many old guys with him? Especially Wang Lao and others who have already started to practice before, isn''t their current cultivation level even more terrifying?


    The three of them were still full of confidence, and wanted to rely on their family''s efforts to cultivate, thinking that one day they could reach a high level, and then they would be able to regain the right to speak in China. But the current developments have made them lose confidence.


    The Fu Family Patriarch, Fujian Bai, said with a tremor in her voice, and asked unwillingly, "Lin Hang, the previous family heads, and your master, are they like you now and have entered the stage of **** transformation?"


    Lin Hang shook his head at this time and replied, "Fu Lao, no, the path of cultivation is not playing games, how can it be so fast? Although the family heads have practiced more than you for some special reasons. But the later period of cultivation is definitely not that easy! Those Patriarchs are almost at the stage of the Nascent Soul stage now, which is equivalent to more cultivation time than you. As for my teacher, he is still The number one master of China, the cultivation base of the peak of the transformation stage!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t bear to continue to beat the three old people''s confidence, and turned to say, "This time I am here, in addition to looking at your cultivation situation, there is one more thing that I want to discuss with you. I believe you also know that. When the relocation plan was carried out, the three of you were treated differently from other families. Now more than two years have passed, and I have also seen your changes. If you continue to maintain this situation in the future, I It''s not that you can''t let you go with them. But everything depends on your choice, what do you think?"


    After hearing Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, the heads of these three families also understood. Lin Hang and the military were fully prepared to treat families like them when they first implemented the relocation plan. They have also considered the countermeasures, and they are not afraid that they will oppose the military after they have obtained the exercises.


    Thinking of this, Fujian Bai said with a bitter smile, "Lin Hang, you asked us so, don¡¯t you have an answer in your heart? We have already figured it out. Before, our three major families and your military were really at odds, but then you were able to When Huaxia moved, thinking about us and giving us a new practice method, we have changed our previous thinking. Up to now, we have also recognized the military concept you mentioned earlier, which is entirely for Huaxia. No matter how we fight against your military, we cannot change the fact that we are also a member of China. So, Lin Hang, don''t worry, if your military can really treat our three major families sincerely, we will not be ungrateful. generation!"


    Lin Hang chuckled in his heart. In fact, in the current situation, these three families can no longer change the general trend. The reason why they want them to also go to "Candle World" this time is completely considering that they are also a member of China. The performance has been good in the past two years. The three major families have made a guarantee that, no matter whether they are true or false, after the "Candle World", they have no ability to make waves.


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Okay! Mr. Fu, if you can say that, Lin Hang is also very pleased in my heart! Don''t worry, no matter how the Chinese nation fights internally, I believe that at the critical moment, we will still unite together. Anti-foreign enemies! In the past two years, I have also paid attention. There are still many good seedlings in your family, and I don¡¯t want to delay their cultivation. I''m going to do something. You will wait for me here for a while, and then Pack all the family''s things, and I will take you away in a while!"


    Before Lin Hang entered the "Back World", he wanted to keep the three major families in the "Back World", but when he felt the sincerity of the three major families, he observed their current strength again, Lin Hang He changed his mind quickly. After all, the people of the three major families are also Huaxia human races, plus their current strength, there is no harm, so Lin Hang wanted to take them away. After all, there are indeed many good seedlings in the three major families. They shouldn''t be delayed here, and they can grow better in the practice environment like "Candle World".


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and the base-building avatar standing on the side returned directly to Lin Hang''s body. Seeing that the three major families were directing the disciples to pack up and prepare to leave. Lin Hang also walked out of the enchantment, and went straight to the back of the high priest.


    Lin Hang knew that when he came to "Back Realm", the high priest must have sensed it, so there was no transmission, and he went directly to the priest''s hall where the high priest was.


    The consciousness swept slightly, and Lin Hang sensed the arrival of the high priest waiting for him in the hall. With a slight smile, Lin Hang stepped in.


    Hou Lin looked at Lin Hang who walked in and said, "I just went to find those guys from China? Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t have any moths with me! And in the past two years, I have also observed After passing them, they are fairly honest, they have been practicing seriously, there is no feeling of laziness, and there is no time to do other things."

 Chapter 297： Library

    Lin Hang casually found a place to sit down, smiled, and said, "High Priest, they have troubled you during this time! I also understand their situation, and put them in your "Back World" "In ", there is no way, but now our development in China is on the right track, they will not pose any threat to us. Therefore, I am going to take them away this time and bring them to "Candle World". After all, they are also our Huaxia human race, we still have to treat them equally!"


    After finishing this, Lin Hang continued, "However, these are just trivial matters. I''ll just take it this time! The kid came over this time. There is something I want to ask the high priest for help!"


    Hou Lin had a feeling for a long time, and said with a smile, "Let''s talk, don''t be polite with me! When will you come over, it''s not something" I have a hunch, what happened this time?"


    Lin Hang also understood. He didn¡¯t go around the bend again, and said directly, ¡°Well, the high priest, I want to see what Houtu Empress left behind in the Book Pavilion of the Hou Jie about the Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls. Some research experience, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inconvenient?"


    Later, I was very surprised. After thinking about it, he asked, "Lin Hang, how did you know about this big formation? This formation is a lot of the heavens today, and there should be no information at all. Why are you? Can you know, and know that we have research on it in "The Back World"?"


    Lin Hang explained, "High Priest, it''s like this! The kid is not above the earth star during this time, to explore the purpose of their ancient ten thousand clan! Later, I found that their ancient ten thousand clan was in the depths of the earth star. A huge formation, this formation can actually attract the spirits of the dead cultivators! And some other complex transformations, I can not detect and understand, so I will remember some of the circumstances of this formation Later, I specifically consulted the great elder. Based on the characteristics and performance of the formation, the great elder guessed that this huge formation set up on the earth and the stars, and the innate formation in the depths of the prehistoric continent in the ancient times-"The Reincarnation of the Heavens Regarding this formation, the elder said that Houtu Niangniang is the person who knows the most in the heavens and all realms, and the library in Houjie should still retain some of the research experience left by Houtu Niangniang. And insights, so let me come over and ask you to see."


    "The formation that has something to do with "The Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls"?" After listening to Lin Hang''s words, he frowned and continued, "Lin Hang, are you kidding? Can you get involved with this formation? It''s all about the earth-shattering formation! And I haven''t heard of it, except for Houtu Niangniang, who else has studied this formation."


    Lin Hang knew that it was difficult for the high priest to believe this directly. He had no choice but to explain the details of the formation he had seen at that time with Hou Lin in detail. And with Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, the high priest¡¯s expression gradually became dignified. His understanding of this formation is deeper than that of the elder. Although he has not studied it specifically, he has read it. The classics left by Tu Niangniang, so the memory is very deep.


    After Lin Hang finished the description, Hou Lin nodded heavily and said, "Well, listening to you, there is really a feeling of "The Reincarnation of Heavens and Souls". But Zhou Shu and I have no way to go. When we arrive at the Earth Star, if we look at it a few times, we should be able to be sure. Zhou Shu also makes sense. After you have a little understanding of the "Great Array of the Reincarnation of the Gods and Souls of the Heavens", we will look at this Earth and Star. There should be some different discoveries."


    After I was determined, I no longer hesitated, and said to Lin Hang, "Come, follow me!"


    Then Hou Lin walked directly towards the depths of the hall. Lin Hang didn''t say a word, and directly followed the steps of Hou Lin. After a while, the two of them came to the inside of the hall. Hou Lin lightly tapped the wall in front of him, and suddenly a three-person wide opening was opened on the smooth wall. Hou Lin immediately walked in, and Lin Hang immediately followed.


    After the two of them walked in, the wall closed quickly, leaving no trace.


    After Lin Hang walked in with the high priest, he found that it was a room of about 100 square meters. Although there were no windows in the room, there was still a faint bright yellow light emitting, so the room did not appear dark. It feels like the setting sun. And in this not-so-large room, there are only three rows of bookshelves listed in it, and there is an old table. There is nothing else in it, and it looks extremely empty.


    Hou Lin obviously felt Lin Hang''s doubts, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, do you think there are too few books here?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "The great elder talked about the library of your book "Back Realm", that looked envious! The boy thought that the library of books must be very magnificent, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Performance."


    Hou Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, we do have one in Back World. Like you said, the magnificent and glorious library, but the collections in it are not as good as here. Although here, There are only these three rows of bookshelves, but there is no way to measure the value of every book on top! Except for some top secrets and tactics, what''s left here is all the insights and insights of some ancestors. Precious! Houtu Niang Niang''s research experience on "The Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls", we naturally store it here. However, I haven''t been here for some time, and I need to find it."


    After that, Hou Lin greeted Lin Hang to sit down first, and then searched for it on the bookshelf for himself. The collection of books here is really not much, so it didn¡¯t take long for Hou Lin to hear a surprise voice, "Haha, Lin Hang, I found it!"


    Lin Hang followed his reputation, and saw Hou Lin holding an ancient book made of animal skins in his hands, slowly walking over, looking from a distance, because of time, the animal skins were a little yellowish.


    Hou Lin sat down opposite Lin Hang, put the book on the table, and said, "Lin Hang, this is what Hou Tu Niang Niang did on the research of "The Great Formation of the Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls". Some unique insights. Let¡¯s take a look. Although I have read this book before, I haven¡¯t studied it in depth. Now I don¡¯t remember some of the content."


    Lin Hang nodded, stretched out his hand and gently picked up this ancient book.

 Chapter 298： awkward

    After starting, Lin Hang couldn''t help but sighed softly. Although this book could be seen to be made of animal skins, it was not as rough and stiff as imagined. Instead, it looked a bit delicate and soft. It was being made into a book at the time. At the time, it must have undergone special treatment.


    Lin Hang and the high priest Hou Lin looked through this book together. After half an hour, the two looked at each other in unison, and then Lin Hang smiled bitterly and said to the high priest, "High priest, this Is it really the research experience of that big array?"


    The look at this moment behind was not much better than Lin Hanglai, and said, "Of course it is! I finally remembered why I only looked through it at the beginning and never moved again. Some of these things, I I can¡¯t understand, and I can¡¯t understand! If it¡¯s not for the research of the formation method, there is no way to get anything from it, Lin Hang, there is no hope for the two of us. Then, the situation is special, you can use this book Make a copy of the book, and then let the old guy Zhou Shu get busy! Although his mouth is a bit stinky, he still knows this aspect. I believe he also knows that we are not good at it, so I must say hello to you in advance. Did you make a copy?"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help sighing. Although the Great Elder and the High Priest had always been uncomfortable, the two of them knew each other very well, which was a strange story.


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, and said, "Well, as you said, the elder did ask me to make a copy, but the reason he used was that he himself was interested in this formation and wanted to study it. "


    Hou Lin showed a look of disdain, and sneered, "I don''t know what the old boy has in mind? He, a research madman, coveted the classics of our "Back Realm" very early, and at that time we all paid back It was not the leader of each branch, the leader at that time also rejected him many times. But this time the situation is special, let him see it!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t answer the call, so he silently activated the copy ability and scanned the book in front of him into his spiritual space.


    After completing the scan, Lin Hang wanted to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "By the way, High Priest, what I said to you before, the entrance to the Back World was attacked, I have determined that it is The ancient tens of thousands of people did it. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know what forces are in these caves and heavens, but they can perceive the existence of these caves and heavens above the earth and stars. Therefore, we don¡¯t need to be too nervous. Not to be afraid!"


    Hou Lin nodded and said, "It''s really not to be afraid! They are also brave, and they dare to directly attack an unfamiliar and strange cave like this! Such behavior would be death in the ancient times! For this time, If they really open a channel to enter our "Back World" and send people in, it will be a disaster for them! Although we can''t get out, but they will kill them without any effort! "


    In Lin Hang''s eyes, the high priest had always been the most reliable of the three elders of the Witch Clan. Although he looked like a young man, he was the most mature and stable. Therefore, taking this opportunity, Lin Hang also asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    Lin Hang looked at the rearward approach and said, "High priest, above the current earth star, these ancient monks of the ten thousand races who have not been present for a long time have come. Does this mean that the great catastrophe of heaven and earth is really about to come? And we are Isn''t it necessary to find all the nine Wu Clan Dongtian that has never appeared before?


    Hou Lin did not answer directly. After thinking about it for a while, he said in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, I can''t give you an accurate answer to this, but it is certainly not a coincidence that the ancient ten thousand clan disappeared for so many years and suddenly appeared! Before this time, We have always thought that these ancient tribes all died before the Lich War. But now we didn¡¯t expect that they would have survived so many. This must have something to do with this great catastrophe. Didn¡¯t we say before This time, the great catastrophe of heaven and earth is the great catastrophe of all living beings. It is not that they can avoid the world in the remote cosmic light fragments, or in some caves and blessings. So this time they did not know where to appear and came here. Above the stars, I must also prepare for this catastrophe. After all, at this time, everyone has to think about the future of their race."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "These ancient ten thousand races did not appear blindly. Behind them is a force called "Alliance of All Races". This force should be formed by all the remaining ten thousand races together. The big formation I was talking about is related to their plan. The ultimate goal of this plan is to get a''thing''! Although I don''t know what this''thing'' is, I want to sacrifice so much. The people of the tribe must have a huge effect on their "Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans", and it has a great possibility, and it is related to this great catastrophe!"


    Hou Lin nodded thoughtfully, and continued, "Well, no matter what the''thing'' they ultimately pursue is, we only need to track this''thing'' together, and there is no need to pay attention to the others. But they We must figure out the purpose of the formation, otherwise we cannot grasp the direction and context of their actions. If they directly succeed the target, it will be a little troublesome. So after you go back, let Zhou Shu start Study it. I believe that with your observation and comparison, he should be able to see some of the reality of this formation. We don¡¯t need to break this formation, we just need to understand its general effect. This matter should be in the week. Within the capabilities of the technique."


    Having said that, Hou Lin paused, and continued, "As for what you just asked about the other nine cave heavens of our twelve branches, I still have that attitude. There is really no need to find them for the time being. We don''t want to be in the catastrophe. Before, there were more changes. Moreover, when they were able to manifest themselves, it also showed that the real catastrophe was not far away. This can be regarded as a warning to us. So, you don¡¯t care about this, first Concentrate on the big formation in front of you!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and had no opinion on these statements coming later, and immediately said, "Well, the high priest, take care, the kid will leave first!"

 Chapter 299： agree

    After Lin nodded, he led Lin Hang to the outside of the main hall. Lin Hang waved his hand to form a avatar of the Nascent Soul Stage, and then Lin Hang came to the barrier of the three major families of China.


    After Lin Hang''s advance notice, during the time Lin Hang went to see the high priest, the three major families had already packed everything up and were waiting for Lin Hang''s arrival.


    After Lin Hang arrived, he nodded in satisfaction, and then did not greet the three masters. He stretched out his right hand and activated Wang Lao''s improved version of "Guardian Barrier", a huge mask that took possession of the three families in front of him. The person was covered in it, and then slowly shrunk until it became the size of a fist and returned to Lin Hang''s hand.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang directly opened the light gate, and then disappeared in the "Back Realm".


    After he came out, Lin Hang directly set foot on the land of Earth Star. Before he came out of this area, a clone had been watching here to ensure that no monks of the ten thousand races passed by, so he dared to appear so boldly and directly. body.


    While the mind was working, Lin Hang felt the situation of each team, and found that they were all normal and had not encountered any crisis, so he no longer hesitated, went directly to the entrance of "Candle World" on the outskirts of Diancheng, and quickly entered In the "Candle World".


    After entering, Lin Hang did not delay, and went straight to the area where Huaxia was. Wang Lao and others also felt Lin Hang''s arrival and walked out of the room one after another.


    Lin Hang saw many high-level military officers standing in front of him, and said in confusion, "Everyone, what''s the matter? I''m just coming back. Why are you all here?"


    Everyone realized that there was nothing serious about Lin Hang''s return this time. Si Meng even complained directly, "You stinky boy! There is something that can''t be told by your clone directly! You need to know, this time You should be outside, looking at those children. When you come back suddenly, we thought something happened to the children!"


    Lin Hang was holding the mask on his right hand. He scratched his head with his left hand, raised his right hand, and said, "As for those disciples, don''t worry! Of course I have arranged everything, so I will be free. Come back! Look, I¡¯m not idle this time around, I¡¯m here specifically for these talents!"


    Everyone saw the mask in Lin Hang''s hand. It was the secret technique that Wang Lao used to transfer tribesmen at that time. Hearing Lin Hang talk about it, Wang Lao asked, "Hang''er, Who are you in "Guardian Barrier"?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Who is in it? You should see for yourself!"


    After that, Lin Hang threw the mask in his hand upwards, then slowly enlarged, and finally returned to the ground. The mask broke, exposing the long-awaited members of the three major families.


    After Wang Lao and the others saw the incoming person clearly, Zhuo Sheng said, "The three big families? How could they be?"


    At this time, the three major families, including the three Patriarchs, were a little bit cautious, because although they could not detect the specific realm of these military high-levels, the strong spiritual fluctuations emanating from everyone told them that these people The strength of each one is able to crush their existence.


    Lin Hang took a step forward and explained with a smile, "Teacher, everyone, I made a special trip to "Back World" because of some things, and also checked the current situation of the three major families. They have indeed been practicing seriously. , I have never relaxed at all, so as the Huaxia human race, I want to give them a chance. I really can¡¯t bear to have some good seedlings, so they were abandoned in the "Back Realm", so I brought them to " "Candle World" comes, and I hope you can give them a chance."


    Although the three major families have only passed more than two years in the "Back World", for Wang Lao and others, it has indeed been more than 20 years, so that they face the people of these three major families. It became very strange. At this time, after listening to Lin Hang''s words, none of these high-level military officials said anything, silently thinking.


    After a while, Zhuo Sheng took a step forward and said, "Since you have made your decision, Lin Hang, and we have no reason to object, let them stay in the "Candle World" from today!"


    Having said that, Zhuo Sheng turned his attention to the three major families and said, ¡°Although Lin Hang¡¯s guarantee is to let you stay here this time, I still want to say that from now on, you will have to Really be a Huaxia person, practice hard for Huaxia, and fight to defend the common Huaxia! If one day, I find that you have other thoughts, don''t blame me for not being affectionate!"


    Fujian Bai stepped forward and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I know that in the eyes of your military, our three major families have always been your obstacles, but we also asked ourselves, and we have never done anything against China. There is something threatening! So, in the next time, you will be optimistic! Our three major families are not just babbles!"


    Zhuo Sheng nodded and continued, "Okay! Lin Hang, there is still a living area in their next residence, so I will trouble you to help them deal with it. For the time being, let them live in an area alone first, wait until we After observing for a while, let''s integrate into the 21 cities now!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, he led everyone from the three major families to an open space where a city had not yet been established.


    Lin Hang explained to everyone, "Before you came, we built 21 cities here, each under the control of the previous 21st clans. You can settle down here for the time being, and wait for a while. , They have also seen your performance, and we are not unable to let you also control a city!"


    The three big families naturally didn¡¯t have any opinions. They also knew that they had been against the military before, and the impression they left on the military was naturally very bad. This time, for Lin Hang¡¯s face, although they were barely allowed to stay, There must be no good treatment for the time being.


    Fujian Bai said, "Lin Hang, what is the difference between this place and the previous place? After coming here, I have also carefully felt that the spiritual power here is no different from where we were before. With that kind of heavy feeling, it has no effect on cultivation? Why do they exclude us from entering here so much?"

 Chapter 300： Properly placed

    Lin Hang said with a smile, "In fact, there is not much difference, but one thing is that the flow of time here is ten times that of the outside world! That is to say, you can get ten times the training time here, even though it''s the later stage of cultivation. Time is not the most important thing, but the water milling time of each realm is still needed? Just by virtue of this, you feel that it is enough to be enough and why you are not allowed to enter here?"


    After listening to the three major families, they were immediately shocked, and Fujian Bai even said, "Lin Hang, you mean that in the two years we have been separated from you, you have practiced for 20 years. for many years?"


    Thinking of this, Fujian Bai even laughed at himself, "Hehe, thinking of our three major families, after receiving the new exercises taught by you, he secretly determined that he must practice hard and strive to return to the top of China with his strength. Level! But now listening to you say that, we are really watching the sky! Old man Wang and those from the family may have forgotten our existence, right? We actually thought we could reinvigorate the family! If it weren''t for Lin Hang, you Tell us the truth, even in a few decades, our three big families still have no hope, right?"


    Looking at the same expressions in the other two Patriarchs, Lin Hang said with comfort, "Three, you don¡¯t have to be so upset! The situation you were worried about did not happen! Although we did have similar ideas before, now yours Didn¡¯t the family come here? And in the later stages of cultivation, the progress will indeed be slower and slower. Now you three can feel that the speed of cultivation is still fast? This is because you have suppressed the original innate peak for too long, and are now It is a period of weakening of strength. After you break through to the Nascent Soul Stage, it will slowly stagnate. Do you know that the current patriarchs of the major families, and the masters of the same era, also Almost all are in the Yuan Ying stage. So, if you have been here for about ten years, you should be able to break through to the Yuan Ying stage. By then, your family will still not be able to keep up with the level of their development for a long time, but At the top level, there should not be much difference."


    Seeing the three of them moved somewhat, Lin Hang continued, "So, you should still implement the previous policy and let the whole family practice together! Now your conditions are the same as the others, so put in your efforts. , There may not be a day when the family will rejuvenate!


    The three elders such as Fujian Bai are quite clear about their own cultivation situation. Within ten years, they are all confident in the advanced Yuanying. Although they don¡¯t know how difficult it is to cultivate after Yuanying, they are confident that they will not lose. Patriarchs of other families.


    Seeing that everyone had regained their confidence, Lin Hang relaxed and said, "You are here to settle down temporarily! I should have built a teleportation formation for you, but it may be more awkward for you to contact other families. , Don¡¯t set it up for the time being! Wait until you build your own cities and then consider it! I¡¯ll help you build the place where you live first.¡±


    With that said, Lin Hang was about to step forward, but Liu Chengye hurriedly said, "Lin Hang, no embarrassment, no embarrassment! My old Liu has a cheeky face, I want you to help us set up the teleportation array now, and have been away for so long. , We also want to communicate with those old guys. We don¡¯t have a bad relationship with everyone! In those families, we also have some good families, so please build a teleportation formation Right!"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and felt that what Liu Chengye said was reasonable. When their three big families were in Earthstar China, they didn¡¯t communicate with others. Many of the twenty-first families who had been with them A good family relationship exists. So Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay! If this is the case, I will help you build a teleportation array! I don''t treat it differently. This teleportation array can also be teleported to major cities now, including the military. Relatively speaking, where they are, they can also be teleported. After you are practicing, you can communicate with other aristocratic families through this teleportation array, so that you can make faster progress!"


    Under the gaze of everyone from the three major families, Lin Hang found a flat piece of land and began to portray it. With the advanced level of cultivation, Lin Hang didn¡¯t spend a lot of time drawing this teleportation array at this moment. It didn¡¯t take long. The exquisite teleportation array is finished. Lin Hang took out a token in his hand and slowly connected the aura to the teleportation array in front of him, and also connected with the other more than twenty teleportation arrays. Soon, the teleportation array was restrained and everything was done.


    Lin Hang handed the token to Liu Chengye and said, "If you want to use this teleportation array, you need to use this token to connect with the teleportation array. At this time, you only need to choose the place to go to complete the teleportation. So, you guys You must send someone to take care of this token as the messenger of the transmission. How to arrange it is up to you to decide, I won''t mix it up!"


    Naturally there is not one of the three major families. After receiving the tokens, Lin Hang asked, "Do you have any special requirements regarding the residence?"


    The heads of the three families shook their heads. Lin Hang understood in his heart that he pressed his hand to the ground, and there was an extra house at the original location of the teleportation array. Three large characters were engraved on the beam: "Transportation Pavilion".


    After completing this action, Lin Hang probably took a look at the number and distribution of the three major families, and knew what he knew, flying on the roof of the "Transport Pavilion", pointing his right hand at the people of the three major families, they directly suspended. Floated up. Immediately after Lin Hang began to cast the spell, after half an hour, around the newly built "Transport Pavilion", houses one after another began to appear one after another, Lin Hang saw that it was almost done, so he stopped. After casting the spell, everyone from the three major families also fell on the open space between the houses.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Well, although these houses are uniform in style and may not be beautiful in terms of aesthetics, I guarantee that the quality is absolutely fine and they should be comfortable to live in! I checked the number of you and these houses are One room for each of you is more than enough. And there are some martial arts rooms, exercise rooms, etc., which you can use as needed. Now that you are here, I hope you can develop better, and I hope you don¡¯t. Will disappoint me!"

 Chapter 301： Zhuo Sheng and Simeng

    After instructing the three major families again, Lin Hang left here and came to the military area.


    At this time, the rest of the military were already busy, only Wang Lao was still waiting for Lin Hang''s arrival.


    Lin Hang followed Wang Lao back to Wang Lao''s room, he knew that Wang Lao must have something to look for him.


    After Wang Lao and Lin Hang each took their seats, Wang Lao said, "Hang''er, do you know why Zhuo Sheng and the others are so disgusted with these people from the three major families? Today you brought them back. Didn''t you find them? Has his attitude changed? If it weren''t for the sake of saving you face, I believe they wouldn''t have agreed so easily!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then asked questioningly, "This disciple has naturally noticed, but in my opinion, the current three major families are doing pretty well! And their current strength can''t treat us. What threat did it cause? In that case, as a member of Huaxia, I think it¡¯s okay to give them a chance? Brother Zhuo and Sister Si Meng seem to be not very good-looking. I didn¡¯t ask them carefully. They are relieved to hear that Brother Zhuo agrees. Now it is really strange to hear from you. Why is this?"


    Old Wang showed the color of memory on his face and said, "Actually, Hang''er, what you did is not wrong. The relationship between our military and the three major families is actually very complicated. They have indeed been fighting against our military. . But, as they said, they have never done anything threatening to Huaxia. This is the fundamental reason why they have been able to stand on Huaxia for many years. Otherwise, no matter how high the price is paid, we will be destroyed. Theirs, how can they let them stay in China for development with peace of mind? Our military''s struggles are more like internal struggles, and our attitude towards the outside world is still very consistent. Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng are actually the same as this The three major families have a lot of origins, and this is the reason that they both have always been displeased with these three families."


    Old Wang remembered this, laughed, and said, "Just like our military will train some elite disciples, these three families have jointly held a selection conference in China. You know, these three The family also belongs to the top family in China. Their selection meeting naturally attracted countless folks who are capable of casual cultivation. In addition, the top ten rewards are extremely rich, and there are opportunities to join their three major families. There were even more participants. Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng were just newcomers who had just practiced at the time. Naturally, they wanted to show their fists and gain fame at such a grand event. However, when they finally reached the top 100, The two of them received news from the three major families, and wanted them to release the water at the last moment and cede the final top three to the disciples of their three major families. Of course, this was not specifically aimed at the other two, although they acted It is very eye-catching, but all the players from the three of them in the entire conference have basically received similar news. It''s just that the two of them are also newborn calves, so naturally they will not agree. The three big families are not good for face, and it is not easy to take strong The measures only allowed them to continue to compete. In the end, the two of them also worshipped their strong opponents, won the championship and runner-up respectively, and slapped the three major families in the face. After this happened, the two of them would naturally not The idea of ??joining the three big families again, and after rejecting the three big families again, they completely offended them."


    Old Wang paused, and continued, "So, they were originally Ye Luzi''s casual cultivators, but they were talented. After offending the three major families, the following years passed very miserably. Although the three major families are not enough. Directly on the two of them, but a few random instructions can make them suffer a lot. Later, it was Brother Zhu who discovered the two children and kept them in the military. Our military had already Having quarreled with their three major families, naturally I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything. From then on, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng entered our military, and with the support of our military, they slowly demonstrated their extraordinary talents. It has developed to the present point. However, their relationship with the three major families has never been eased. In addition, they have more and more say in the military, and naturally they will not have anything to do with the three major families. Looks good! So, in our military, the relationship between the two of them and the three major families is the worst. It is not surprising that there will be such a performance today!"


    After listening to Wang Lao¡¯s introduction and explanation, Lin Hang also understood the whole story. He regretted at this time and said to Wang Lao, ¡°Teacher, I did not discuss with Brother Zhuo this time. Bring it here, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    Old Wang smiled and shook his head, and said, "No! As Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng themselves, of course they will not have any good looks for the three major families now, but they are also China¡¯s Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng. The performance of the three major families is indeed okay. At least they have been working hard to cultivate, and they may not be able to make some contributions to China in the future. Therefore, for China¡¯s consideration, the two of them will not object, that is, they will It''s okay for a few days after the diaphragm should be used!"


    After talking about this, Mr. Wang asked about Lin Hang''s actions in Earth Star, "Hang''er, you have any clues about how these ten thousand races achieve their goals and get the''thing'' they want. ?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, teacher, I already have some clues! They set up a large formation in the depths of the earth star to attract the spirits of the ten thousand cultivators who died on the earth star this time, and through this The transformation of the great formation, these spirits should have some changes in order to achieve their goals. It is just this great formation, I have no clue at all, but I have asked the great elder, he recognized this formation, and knows In ancient times, the Houtu Niangniang of the Wu clan studied this formation quite thoroughly. And this is the reason why the disciple went to "Hou Jie", and asked the high priest to copy a copy of the Houtu Niangniang''s against this formation. Research insights and insights, but because this insight is too complicated, the high priest and I have no idea at all, so we can only let the elder and his elders study it. After the elder has made some progress, the disciples will start Observing this formation from the outside and cooperating with the Great Elder, you should be able to see something."

 Chapter 302： Luck

    Mr. Wang didn''t expect that Lin Hang would have made so many discoveries and done so many things in this short period of time. He nodded and said with a smile, "Well, Hang''er, you are now thinking about things more thoroughly. ! You can grasp this by yourself. What about the current Huaxia disciples? Are they still on standby on Qingtian Island? I haven''t told Zhuo Sheng about the things you told me last time, they I thought those disciples had been practicing!"


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Teacher, those disciples have restarted the hunting plan under the arrangement of the disciples. They are now all over the earth and continue their hunting missions. Of course, the reason why the disciples I dare to let them continue to practice, because I have tried my clone first. Facts have proved that they did implement the strategy at the Ten Thousand Races Conference last time, and did not send high-level monks specifically to stop us. The Human Race team, so after thinking about it again, the disciple restarted the hunting plan this time."


    Thinking of the recent situation of these disciples, Lin Hang said with excitement, "Teacher, do you know? During this temporary rest, many disciples who originally built the foundation stage successfully broke through to the Golden Core stage! This also allowed the disciples. Certainly, it is a correct decision for us to let these disciples practice on Earth and Star. I believe that in the near future, there should be more Golden Core disciples. Now the situation on Earth and Star is getting worse. Now, regarding this, I will balance their experience and safety, and there will be no such situation again!"


    When Mr. Wang heard of the progress of these elite disciples of China, he was very happy. As long as China has such disciples, and more and more people at the top level, then China has entered. At the stage of steady development, there will be no more threat of extermination.


    Old Wang smiled and nodded, and said, "Well, it seems that our second batch of disciples can also be sent out slowly. If we can maintain this development, our prospects for China as a teacher can already be seen. Up!"


    Lin Hang also laughed and said, "Well, it is indeed possible to think about it, and when the time comes, we can let this old group of disciples bring these new disciples a little bit. This mode should be more appropriate to continue. However. Compared with this, the disciple is more concerned about another thing, that is, how prepared are you for this breakthrough?"


    Although at the time of "Emperor Realm", the great elder said that the success rate of Wang Lao''s crossing the tribulation was still very high, but Lin Hang was still a little worried. After all, this group of them, Wang Lao was also the first to carry out the tribulation. , No one has experience, and does not know what will happen, naturally there is no way to deal with it indifferently.


    Old Wang laughed, did not speak, but a milky white light emerged from his body, and the whole person looked very sacred and inviolable.


    Lin Hang felt that the white light emitted by Wang Lao at this time was a bit familiar, and suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. The aura from this milky white light was very similar to the aura on the "Hou Earth Ring" that he had been carrying.


    Lin Hang said in surprise, "Teacher, do you have a new understanding of the method of the great elder?"


    Elder Wang was obviously in a very good mood, nodded and said, "Well, yes, I have been studying the tactics of the great elder during this period of time as a teacher, and I have just made some progress. The current performance is just like this. In addition, as long as I activate this technique, I can perceive the existence of Qi Luck, and can activate a part of it. I believe that under these conditions, I should be able to successfully survive the catastrophe!"


    Lin Hang was also very happy for Wang Lao''s progress, and said with a smile, "That disciple is here, I wish the teacher a success in advance, and then set off toward Xianlu!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Lin Hang said goodbye to Wang Lao and left "Candle World".


    Lin Hang returned to "Candle World" this time. The main goal was to arrange the people of the three major families. He still has more important things to do. Naturally, he can''t stay in "Candle World" any longer.


    Lin Hang returned to Qingtian Island. He still checked the situation of China¡¯s various teams as usual. After not finding any problems, Lin Hang sat down, sinking his mind, and communicated with "Emperor World" again. The clone in.


    The avatar of Lin Hang in "Emperor Realm" opened his eyes and found that the Great Elder was still diligently studying the suspended "Dead Spirit", he couldn''t help shook his head and walked towards the Great Elder slowly.


    Although the great elder didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Hang¡¯s clone, he still noticed the movement behind him. The great elder turned around and saw Lin Hang coming over, stopped the research in his hand, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, there will be so soon. The result? The old boy in Hou Lin didn''t hide his private, right?"


    Lin Hang laughed. Looking at the appearance of the great elder, it is obvious that he paid more attention to the classics left by the Houtu Empress. Lin Hang nodded and said, "The great elder, how can the high priest hide privates in such a thing? We have also checked the classics left by Houtu Niangniang, but found that our formation level is completely incomprehensible! Therefore, the high priest took the initiative to bring it up and show it to you!"


    The elder had a look that he had anticipated, he hehe laughed, and said, "I guessed it a long time ago. Later, he is not a temperament who likes to study! After these years, there have been so many "Postworld" It''s a waste of the collection of books in his hands! There has been no excuse before, this time I still have a chance to look at the classics! Lin Hang, stop talking nonsense, get it out quickly!"


    Looking at the anxious look of the great elder, Lin Hang had no choice but to say, "Elder, don''t worry! The kid just scanned a copy, you wait for me to show it to you!"


    With that, Lin Hang raised his right hand and activated the copy ability. Although this book is old, the material is not particularly precious, so Lin Hang did not spend much time and quickly completed the copy.


    Lin Hang held the same book in his hand and handed it to the long-awaited elder. The elder who took the book looked excited and did not open it directly, but gently stroked the outer book cover. After a while, he saw Lin Hang still smiling and said directly, "You kid is still here. What are you doing? Can you study with me? If you can''t, go quickly! I guess it will take ten days and a half months to get some experience about this. Then I will find you again!"

 Chapter 303： Ye Guangyuans discovery

    Lin Hang was quite speechless at this time. After the elder got the books, he couldn''t wait to drive him away. But Lin Hang didn''t mean anything unpleasant, he really couldn''t help much if he stayed.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, Great Elder, you can do your research alone! The kid''s clone will always be waiting here. If you have news or progress, just ask me directly, and the kid will leave!"


    After speaking, after Lin Hang placed the clone, he really moved away from his mind and returned to the deity of Qingtian Island.


    After coming back, Lin Hang really got nothing to do. Now Wang Lao is in a stable state, adjusting his state, and preparing for the next catastrophe. Since many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples had something like Xiaoxi, every team was much more cautious. Coupled with the help of Lin Hang¡¯s "Random Flashing Ring", under such circumstances, there would be no fatalities Lin Hang does not need to stare at them all the time. And the great elder here also said that studying Houtu Niangniang''s experience also takes ten and a half months, so Lin Hang, who has been busy for so many days, has a rare free time.


    And Lin Hang also took advantage of this period of time to sort out his recent cultivation base. In fact, he was sent out to lead the team not long after he had just entered the Deity Transformation Stage. There was still a trace of instability in his cultivation base. At this time, the focus is to stabilize the cultivation base. Otherwise, although there is nothing to see now, it is easy to leave hidden dangers, which will have a great impact on subsequent cultivation. Especially when the next realm is going to meet the catastrophe, it is of course not to be sloppy, otherwise it is easy to overturn the car with the excellent conditions like Lin Hang.


    After seven days of such a peaceful practice, Lin Hang also successfully stabilized his cultivation and began to slowly move towards the middle stage of the transformation. But at this moment, Lin Hang heard the sound of knocking on the door of his lounge.


    Lin Hang stopped his practice and felt for a while, and found that it was Ye Guangyuan who had just returned with the team. Lin Hang was very puzzled because he could feel Ye Guangyuan''s excitement at this time, so he waved his hand to open the door and said "Brother Guangyuan, come in!"


    Ye Guangyuan immediately walked in when he heard the words. Lin Hang was already seated and poured a cup of tea for Ye Guangyuan.


    When Ye Guangyuan sat down, Lin Hang asked, "Brother Guangyuan, didn''t you just come back? Why did you come to me? If you want to go to a new area, just find the clone outside! "


    In order to make his deity more at ease, Lin Hang deliberately placed several clones on the Sky Island, in order to help the teams returning to rest and complete their long-distance teleportation tasks. Lin Hang considered that he himself might not stay on the Sky Island very often. If he is not there, these teams will not be so convenient to travel, so he came up with this idea. And this decision seems to be very wise. With the existence of the clone, it is indeed more convenient, and he can do more with his own affairs.


    Ye Guangyuan smiled and said, "Lin Hang, our team just came back, how could we leave so quickly! I came to see you this time because I made a special discovery in the place where our team visited last time! "


    Lin Hang was also very curious. He didn''t know what caused Ye Guangyuan to be so excited, so he smiled and asked, "Brother Guangyuan, haven''t you been to some remote areas? What is it that you have found? Can''t control yourself?"


    Ye Guangyuan smiled''hehe'' and said, "Lin Hang, I believe you also know why I chose to go to those remote places? Isn''t it just to have the opportunity to walk more, and then see if I can find the ethereal stone you mentioned? Let alone, Ye Guangyuan''s luck is still very good, guess what, it really found some clues for me!"


    Lin Hang, however, said this ethereal stone only casually. He didn''t expect Ye Guangyuan to remember this in his heart, and he really made a discovery. He couldn''t help but curiously asked, "This is a rare discovery! Brother Guangyuan , Where is this ethereal stone you are talking about?"


    Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t sell Guanzi any more, and he explained, ¡°That¡¯s it! Lin Hang, this time we went to an area a little farther away from the battlefields of their tens of thousands of races, and found a strange race. They don¡¯t know why. The reason is that I am not keen on this kind of battle, so I have never seen them before. I found that their clansmen have a sharp horn on each head and forehead, and this sharp horn, I killed one The people of their tribe found that the texture of the ethereal stone was very similar to that of the ethereal stone you mentioned! So I couldn¡¯t help but changed the original plan and returned with the team in advance. Look, is this the one you mentioned? Ethereal stone?"


    After Ye Guangyuan finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to take out a palm-long sharp corner from his arms and handed it to Lin Hang. Lin Hang originally thought it was magical. After taking it, he started with a warm touch. The sharp horns were white and there was no impurities. After carefully distinguishing them, Lin Hang showed a look of shock.


    Lin Hang said, "Brother Guangyuan, I thought you found something similar to an ethereal stone, but I didn''t expect that this sharp horn is indeed made of an ethereal stone! Sure enough, there is nothing strange in the world, and there is a natural possession. The race of ethereal stones! But it is also strange. At that time, my teacher and I checked all the races on this planet, and we did not find this race, which is born with the sharp corners of ethereal stones! Brother Yuan, please give me a detailed description of the appearance of the race you mentioned."


    Ye Guangyuan thought for a while and said, "Well, the members of this race don''t walk outside very much. What we captured was also a tens of thousands of people who were in the base construction period. His height is similar to our human race, and his physical features are not much different. Apart from this sharp horn, there is also that their skin is silvery white, which is more conspicuous, and the others are nothing special."


    After listening to Ye Guangyuan''s description, Lin Hang also sifted through the various ethnic groups that he had seen with Wang Lao at that time, and remembered a race similar to Ye Guangyuan''s description. However, in Lin Hang''s impression, although the two monks of that race had silvery white skin, the sharp corners on their heads were pure black, not the ethereal stones in front of them. This puzzled Lin Hang, and Ye Guangyuan in front of him was naturally unable to answer his doubts.

 Chapter 304： "The Ethereal Race"

    Lin Hang thought about it again and found that he had overlooked a detail. At the time, he and Mr. Wang were scanning for the top monks of all races. They did not pay much attention to the monks below them. It may be because of the differences between these ten thousand race monks that the performance of these sharp horns is inconsistent.


    Lin Hang said to Ye Guangyuan, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t worry, wait for me to check it out!"


    Having said that, Lin Hang closed his eyes and exuded his own spiritual consciousness. Following the breath of Ye Guangyuan''s body, he began to scan towards the point where Ye Guangyuan had obtained the sharp corner before.


    During Lin Hang¡¯s previous Golden Elimination period, with the help of "Spirit Expansion Tracking Array", his spiritual consciousness could cover the entire earth and stars. Now Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power has reached the late stage of God transformation, and this scanning is naturally very easy. of.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Hang¡¯s divine sense to reach the place where Ye Guangyuan was before. After a cursory sweep, he found numerous cultivators with white sharp horns. After further investigation, Lin Hang After discovering the clues, the sharp corners on the head of the monks whose cultivation level is higher than the Nascent Infant Stage will turn black, while the sharp corners of the monks who have not reached the Nascent Infant Stage are made of this white ethereal stone.


    After Lin Hang learned the whole story, he withdrew his divine consciousness and said to Ye Guangyuan, "Brother Guangyuan, I already understand that there is no problem with this sharp corner, and it is really a natural thing on the head of one of the ten thousand races. Let me see if it can be used as the main material for storing props in the refining space!"


    As he said, Lin Hang slowly wrapped the divine consciousness on the sharp corner of the ethereal stone in his hand, wanting to see if it was a complete material, but felt that there was a layer of space restriction on this sharp corner, this space restriction The existence of Lin Hang prevented Lin Hang from continuing to explore.


    Lin Hang gave a light ¡®huh¡¯ and began to slowly crack the restriction. With Lin Hang¡¯s current perception of space, it was relatively simple to break the space restriction on the sharp corners of the cultivators during the foundation period. So after a while, the prohibition on this sharp corner was directly cracked by the United Nations, and Lin Hang immediately sank into his consciousness and made another special discovery.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Guangyuan, should I say you are lucky? Or should I say you are lucky?"


    Ye Guangyuan had some unknowns, so he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Lin Hang, why do you say that suddenly?"


    Lin Hang pointed to the sharp corner in his hand and said, "I originally thought that a race born with ethereal stones could be so simple? And after breaking the ban on this sharp corner, I discovered An interesting thing. This sharp corner is born with an independent storage space. Now thinking about it, this is just a manifestation of the talent of this race space. Their talent in this area may not be weaker than that of the Witch race. The descendants of "Emperor Realm" can be regarded as the darlings of space!"


    Lin Hang''s judgment is not wrong at all. This race with the horns of ethereal stones, named "The Ethereal Race", was not well-known in ancient times. Although their spatial talents were very powerful, the Twelve Ancestor Witches that emerged at that time controlled most of the laws of the prehistoric land. Among them, the Emperor Jiang Ancestral Witch who was in charge of space was the strongest existence. Under such conditions, they did not have an ancestor who could rival Di Jiang, so they have been forgotten, but for the same level, their talent strength should be no worse than that of the Wu Clan Di Jiang. Many pulses.


    They are born with the sharp corner of the ethereal stone. This sharp corner is the basis for their power to activate the space. It also makes them more relaxed when comprehending the laws of space. And in every sharp corner of the ethereal stone , They are born with an independent space to store some things, although in the later stage, they will not use this space at all, but this is their own talent. After the cultivation reaches the Nascent Soul Stage, the people of "The Ethereal Tribe" will slowly refine the sharp corners on their heads, and when the quality of the sharp corners is improved, the material will become black, which is called It is a rare material of the ethereal black stone, which is more than a hundred times more valuable than the ethereal stone. It can''t be found in ordinary places. However, after being refined and upgraded by the tribes of "The Ethereal Tribe", it can become their natural spiritual treasure. Very offensive and concealed, it is an existence that can easily change the situation of the battle.


    Of course, these include the black ethereal black stone, Lin Hang is completely ignorant, he now only sighs the talent of "The Ethereal Race" is powerful, and has no other ideas.


    After hearing Lin Hang''s speech, Ye Guangyuan was even more pleasantly surprised, "Lin Hang, you mean there is a space in this sharp corner? Then can we use it directly? Can it?"


    Ye Guangyuan originally thought that this time he had only found the material of the ethereal stone. It would definitely need someone to refine it before the creation of the real space storage props. But now hearing that there was a ready-made space in this sharp corner, Ye Guangyuan couldn''t help but get excited.


    Lin Hang smiled and shook his head, and said, "It seems that for you, Brother Guangyuan, this matter is really on your mind! Don''t worry, since I have said this, then I naturally have a way to Let you use it!"


    Under Ye Guangyuan¡¯s gaze, Lin Hang directly made a knife with his right hand, cut off the bottom of the sharp corner of the disc, then put down the remaining sharp corners, held the disc and cast a trick, then threw it Ye Guangyuan said, "Here! Take it! Although this sharp corner is made up of ethereal stones as a whole, the location of that space is only at the bottom. This disc has been simply processed by me. After you bind it with your divine sense, you can use the space inside freely. You can hang it on your belt or around your neck. It¡¯s up to you! Every time you deposit and withdraw items, Be sure to feel the spatial fluctuations that it brings and produce with your heart, which will be of great use to your future cultivation!"


    After Ye Guangyuan took it cautiously, he could not wait to find out his mental power, and then directly bound the small disk, and then Ye Guangyuan perceives a space of about 100 cubic meters. Although it is not particularly large, it is more than enough to store some items. . Ye Guangyuan immediately took out some of the miscellaneous items on his body, kept putting them in and then taking them out, putting them in and then taking them out, it was fun to play alone. It wasn''t until he felt Lin Hang''s eyes that he stopped temporarily.

 Chapter 305： Call of the Grand Elder

    Lin Hang couldn''t help but shook his head, remembering that he had his own portable space for the first time under Wang Lao''s teaching, and his performance at that time was no better than the current Ye Guangyuan, and he can understand Ye Guangyuan very well now. This kind of excitement.


    Ye Guangyuan scratched his head and said, "Lin Hang, I am so happy too! Don''t worry, I am not a silly master, I will follow your instructions and feel the changes in space! After all, after the Yuan Ying period , I still want to practice the supernatural power of "The Universe in the Sleeve" you mentioned! Now using this, just lay the foundation for me!"


    With that said, after Ye Guangyuan loaded all the things into the disc, he wrapped the disc twice with a rope and hung it directly around his neck. Then he said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, I know you have always been a rain and dew, evenly distributed person. Regarding other members of our team and other teams, I will not ask too much, I believe you already have it. Arranged plan! Thank you very much this time, I will leave now!"


    Before Lin Hang could reply, Ye Guangyuan hummed a small tune, and ran away from Lin Hang''s lounge.


    Lin Hang laughed dumbfounded in the room. Although Ye Guangyuan behaved so carelessly, he was actually a more careful person. After all, he had been the captain for so long, and he had a better understanding of Lin Hang''s actions. When Lin Hang gave the disc to Ye Guangyuan, he naturally copied a copy. Just as Ye Guangyuan said, he was going to equip each of the other teams with one. Before, there were no conditions, so there was no way. Now that I got this disc, it would naturally be equipped for many Huaxia players. It was also the same as Lin Hang instructing Ye Guangyuan, not only to facilitate them to access some things, but more importantly, to feel the space in advance and lay the foundation for future cultivation.


    Just do it, Lin Hang immediately began to prepare. Although this little thing is made of rare ethereal stones, it is not complicated at all to replicate it. Taking Lin Hang''s current cultivation base, it can reach batch size. The effect of copying. It didn''t take long for Lin Hang''s lounge table to have more than a hundred more identical ethereal stone discs. After finishing this work, Lin Hang was no longer ready to help them fix their styles, and was ready to let them play freely. Last time, Lin Hang made the exact same "Random Flashing Ring" for each of them, the same white color, the same style, and received a lot of complaints from the players. Some female players even said that he was a big straight behind. male. After Lin Hang found out, he resisted the urge to vomit blood, so this time, he directly gave them the semi-finished products and let them choose the style they wanted, which also avoided a trouble.


    After understanding, Lin Hang faced a pile of discs on the table and waved his hand gently, and these discs went to every team member accurately, no matter it was a member of Ye Guangyuan''s team on Qingtian Island. The other teams that were still practicing outside, all received Lin Hang''s''gift''.


    After Ye Guangyuan''s explanation, Ye Guangyuan''s team members quickly understood the function of this thing, and immediately began to transform each one excitedly. The other teams were not on the Sky Island, but the captains of each team received Lin Hang¡¯s Thousand Miles of Transmission and understood the whole story. They immediately organized the team members to deal with the matter at hand, found a secret location, and started. Preaching the role of this disc sent by Lin Hang to the team members. After it was over, it was unexpectedly a burst of cheers. Obviously, everyone was very enthusiastic and enthusiastic about storing items in such a space. It was natural to be able to own one, and naturally they were very happy.


    And this kind of emotion will probably continue for a while, and when they calm down after they adapt, it is time for them to truly use this thing to open up the enlightenment of space.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang returned to calmness again and continued his boring and dynamic practice.


    After another week, Lin Hang finished his daily practice and finally felt the call of the great elder. He immediately closed the lounge and connected his clone in "Emperor Realm".


    When the clone of "Emperor Realm" opened his eyes, he just saw the great elder standing aside holding the experience of the formation. Lin Hang hurriedly saluted the big elder and said, "Big elder, kid is here! You call me this time, do you have a lot of experience in studying this formation?"


    The Grand Elder laughed and said, "Ha, although I have heard about this formation for a long time, and have been fascinated for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to still give me a great shock! This formation is indeed born innate. Existence is indeed incredibly complex, rigorous, and meticulous! Houtu Niangniang is also a god-man! She can have such a profound insight into this formation, no wonder I can finally reincarnate in reincarnation! In the past ten days, I myself It has also benefited a lot! Now I dare not say anything else, but if it is a similar formation improved by other people, it should not be hidden from my eyes, at least a little bit of the clue of the big formation I can definitely see."


    Lin Hang saw that the great elder was quite energetic, and he was very happy. The great elder was able to have such self-confidence, which shows that he has indeed made a lot of progress. Now, the big elder that has been reformed above the earth star, look at the great elder. After that, there should be some opinions.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, Great Elder, we have this classic book left by Houtu Niangniang as a base. We will definitely not be afraid of other people''s improved formations! Moreover, Earth Star and the desolate continent at that time, fundamentally There is no comparability, so what should I do next? Directly observe the formation and show it to you?"


    The Great Elder thought for a while, and said, "This formation established by the ten thousand races is different from the ancient "The Reincarnation of Heavens and Souls". It should not be able to operate on its own. After all, it is not born congenital, so I feel that In the depths of the earth star, there must be a supply of spiritual power. Otherwise, such a large formation will soon fail. There are only two possibilities to provide such a huge formation operation: one is to have a high-level spirit The support of the stone, the second is the maintenance of high-ranking monks. The first one is not to worry, if there are still high-ranking monks in the depths of the planet, you still have a lot of risks in going forward like this. So, I have a way! "

 ~： Ask for a day off!

    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot


    Ask for a day off, sort out the plot

 Chapter 306： "Visualization"

    Lin Hang thought for a while, what the great elder said is indeed reasonable. If there is a high-ranking monk standing by this great formation and providing spiritual power for this great formation, then this person''s cultivation level must be very advanced. Maybe it will surpass the leaders of many races. Lin Hang went to observe the formation rashly, it is very likely to be discovered, then it is a bit dangerous.


    However, the elder said he had a way, and Lin Hang also asked curiously, "Elder, do you have any good ideas?"


    The Grand Elder laughed and asked, "Lin Hang, did you let your master make sure that Qingtian Island was based on the spirit of your master''s early stage of the Tribulation. There is still no way to find it, right?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Well, it is true, but how does this relate to the method you just mentioned?"


    The elder shook his head and smiled, "You kid! Sometimes your brain is so bright, sometimes you don''t understand it like this! Since Sky Island has such a strong isolation of the divine consciousness, why don''t you make good use of it this time? ? Your current mental power can easily search the entire range of the planet, right? So, you only need to stay on the Sky Island and observe the formation from a distance. In this case, if it is really as we expected , If someone guards around the formation, it is impossible for him to trace your spiritual consciousness!"


    After listening to the words of the great elder, Lin Hang suddenly realized that although he knew the special function of Qingtian Island, he had not thought of using it at a deeper level. He just used Qingtian Island as a safe foothold for the Chinese Experience Team. And this function of shielding spiritual consciousness can indeed be further developed, and it should not be so limited.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Great Elder, you really woke me up! Recalling the last time I followed that spirit to the depths of the earth and stars, I did not feel any breath, spiritual consciousness, spiritual power fluctuations, etc. So I subconsciously think that it is unattended. But I have overlooked a problem. Such a huge formation is not born innate. It must be supplied with energy to keep it running. And as you said, either high-level spirit stones are used or they are provided by high-level monks. However, high-level spirit stones are indeed too rare, and they are rare in ancient times, and high-level monks¡¯ The dispatch is obviously more reasonable. According to this reasoning, there is a great possibility that there are cultivators around that formation, and those who can evade detection by my spiritual sense, the cultivation base must be beyond my imagination, and they are indeed on Qingtian Island. Only by detecting it can be foolproof!"


    The elder nodded and said, "Actually, it''s not entirely so absolute. The spiritual cultivation of you and your master is indeed very strong, but the race with strong spiritual consciousness has not been invincible. We have no spiritual soul, so God Consciousness is inherently weaker than other races, so our clan has a variety of secret techniques against the detection of divine consciousness. I believe that some other races must also study it. So being able to avoid your detection does not necessarily mean that your cultivation base is higher than you. It may be that there is some kind of secret technique in cultivation. There are also some special spirit treasures that also have the effect of isolating the detection of divine sense. In this case, you will not be able to achieve results. So, these are just our guesses, let you be in the sky Exploring on the island is also the most stable and safest method."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, listen to the elder! The kid will pay attention! Then the kid will go back and observe the formation directly, and then the clone will communicate with you on the spot. You can study it again to see if you can See some clues?"


    The Great Elder naturally had no opinion, and nodded and said, "Well, let¡¯s do it without further delay. We should know the function of this formation earlier, so that we can respond early, otherwise we will wait for them. After the Wan Clan completed the plan, it was too late!"


    Lin Hang no longer delayed when he heard the words, leaving some minds in this clone, and then the deity who was on Qingtian Island, began to turn his spiritual consciousness downwards and slowly entered the depths of the earth star.


    As Lin Hang''s divine consciousness moved forward slowly, he felt a different resistance from the surface of the earth star. Obviously the divine consciousness was inside the earth star, and he did not scan as easily as the surface. However, Lin Hang had known this from the Great Elder a long time ago, so there was no surprise, he continued to concentrate, and moved slowly towards the position of the big formation in the depths.


    After about ten minutes, Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual consciousness finally scanned the formation that was discovered at the time. In order to verify his guess, Lin Hang carefully checked the formation around the formation, but still did not find any figures. I don''t know if there is really no one to guard, or how to avoid Lin Hang''s perception.


    Since there was no result, Lin Hang didn''t delay anymore, directly observing the huge formation in front of him.


    On the other side, the avatar of Lin Hang next to the Great Elder shot a golden light in his eyes, and then turned into an image in front of him. The scene in the image was exactly the details of the formation that Lin Hang''s deity scanned. The Grand Elder also stared at the newly formed scene and began to study it carefully.


    The technique used by Lin Hang at this time is called "Visualization Technique". The function of this technique is to transform the scene he sees into an image formed by light and shadow in real time, which can be viewed by others. This "Development Technique" is one of the many techniques that Lin Hang selected out of the many magic techniques of the Witch Clan that were originally incomparable, and he just happened to be able to play a big role. This technique can perfectly restore the vigorous scene that you have seen, and it is very clear, but it can''t be stored for a long time, and it can only be displayed and developed in real time, so it is completely useless. Only Lin Hang, because of the existence of the clone, can be observed by the clone or deity at will, and another clone or deity can use this "visualization technique" to achieve the effect of sharing with others.


    With Lin Hang''s current spiritual power cultivation base, it can support the use of this "visualization technique" for a long time. This is also an advantage of this technique, which costs very little and can be used for a long time. The great elder began to study this formation, and from time to time the Lin Hang clone in front of him changed the angle and position of the formation. Lin Hang''s deity seemed to show the formation to the great elder in all directions, and the two were also caught I went through the more arduous research. This process lasted for three days. Finally, when the elder said that it was no longer necessary to show, Lin Hang felt a little overwhelmed, but when he glanced at the elder, it was still It''s a look of radiant spirit, and I really enjoy this process.

 Chapter 307： On the eve of the catastrophe

    Lin Hang couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. Sure enough, whether it was his cultivation base or his enthusiasm for research, he was far inferior to the great elder. The great elder estimates that after completing these three days, he will not sleep for a long time in the follow-up. If this formation is not thoroughly studied, the great elder should not stop. Lin Hang was sure that the great elder must have studied the classics of the Houtu Empress three days ago, so he immediately notified him, and there would be no time to rest. Calculating this way, the great elder has been insisting on it for nearly 20 days, and Lin Hang estimates that there will be another 20 days, the great elder is really a research mad!


    Seeing that an area has been sorted out in the distance, he began to pick up the classics of the Houtu Empress, and entered the great elder who studied the formation. Lin Hang did not bother anymore. He didn''t even say goodbye, so he left with his heart. After the avatar, he returned to the deity who closed his eyes and rested.


    Lin Hang had nothing to do. In the next time, he was practicing while waiting for the research results of the elder to come out.


    After ten days in this way, Lin Hang asked the avatar to check the progress of the research of the elder as usual every day, and found that the elder had been holding books, frowning, and thinking about problems, and he knew that there were still difficulties. In the process of conquering, he will no longer bother, and prepare to study a new spell. Suddenly, Lin Hang looked ecstatic, and then showed a look of worry again, and immediately disappeared, appeared again, and had already arrived at the entrance of "Candle World". He couldn''t wait to open the entrance and went straight in.


    After entering "Candle World", Lin Hang did not run around, and went straight to the region of China.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered on the most central clearing in this area, including many high-level military officials, as well as the patriarchs of major families, and even the patriarchs of the three major families including the Liu family have arrived. Some younger disciples who practiced extremely fast, who had reached the Golden Core Stage, also came to the scene.


    After Lin Hang arrived, he quickly came to the crowd, found Zhuo Sheng and others, and hurriedly asked, "Where is my master? What about others?"


    Si Meng looked at Lin Hang with an anxious look, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, don''t worry, your master is adjusting from high in the sky! The tragedy hasn''t started yet, don''t worry too much!"


    It turned out that the reason why Lin Hang returned to "Candle World" so quickly was because the clone here got news that Wang Lao was ready to survive his first catastrophe today. After Lin Hang knew it, although he was happy to worry, he still couldn''t help but come in person. Without looking at Wang Lao Du Jie, Lin Hang always felt that his heart would be very uneasy, so he rushed over immediately. But fortunately, it seems that he has caught up. Wang Lao''s tragedy has not yet begun, everything is in preparation.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Lin Hang took a quick glance and saw the many Patriarchs and disciples present, and said questioningly, "What is going on here, why are they here? What are they doing?"


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hang is so confused. He is also the cultivation base of the early stage of transforming gods. According to his cultivation speed, he should not be far away from the catastrophe. Therefore, Lin Hang still has a lot of knowledge about crossing the catastrophe. According to his understanding, when the monks are crossing the catastrophe, they usually find a quiet place and arrange many isolated formations so as to better avoid interruption. , Increase the success rate of crossing the robbery. But now in this area, not only there is no formation restriction, but also so many irrelevant people have come, Lin Hang is very puzzled, I don''t know why this arrangement is made.


    At this time, Zhuo Sheng explained, ¡°Lin Hang, we and the patriarchs of these major families have all received news from Wang Lao not long ago. He asked us to have all the gold cores in "Candle World". The disciples over the period have come to watch his tribulation of crossing the catastrophe. We also have a general understanding of some things about crossing the catastrophe, so we don¡¯t know the meaning of the arrangement of Wang Lao, and we have also asked him. , Did not explain anything. We had no choice but to follow Wang Lao¡¯s arrangements. However, although Wang Lao acted somewhat unreasonably, he was always very sure of doing it. You don¡¯t have to be too sure. Worried too much!"


    Although Lin Hang wanted to fly directly high in the sky and asked Wang Lao to ask what was going on, because of Wang Lao''s state at this time, Lin Hang still held it back and waited for the start of Wang Lao''s robbery.


    After waiting anxiously for half an hour, Lin Hang and the others finally felt the movement. Suddenly there was a pressure in the high altitude. Although this pressure did not come against them, it was just concentrated in a certain place in the sky. Point, but still gave everyone on the ground, a huge sense of threat.


    With such scattered pressure, there is such a big deterrence. What kind of pressure should Wang Lao in the center face? At this time, Lin Hang''s worries grew a little bit more, I wonder if Mr. Wang is sure.


    At this time, Wang Lao''s figure also appeared in the air, ready to meet the test of the catastrophe. At this moment, Lin Hang could also feel the presence of this transparent film at a height of about 100 meters from the ground. This transparent film seemed fragile, but it gave people a sense of great tenacity. Lin Hang understood in an instant that this layer of film must have been arranged by Mr. Wang in advance, in order to protect the lower part, and it would not help him or something if he did not receive the damage from the catastrophe.


    You know, the monk¡¯s catastrophe is only for individuals, which means that no matter what method you use, you can¡¯t avoid it. Even if your body is covered with countless defensive formations, you will still be directly penetrated by the catastrophe. . And if someone wants to help others to overcome the tribulation with a high level of cultivation, the tribulation of the day will naturally rise to a terrifying level, and that level is definitely a hell-level difficulty. Few people can survive such a tribulation. Therefore, after some people tried it several times, the monastic world no longer took tricks or asked for help, because it was simply not feasible.


    As the pressure came, the sky began to become dark and heavy. Large groups of dark clouds began to gather above Wang Lao''s head. Slowly these dark clouds began to gather together, sending out some''Kazkaz''. The sound of electric current. Everyone off the court, as well as Mr. Wang himself, knew that the first blow of the tribulation was coming. Old Wang also looked upright, but still kept a slight smile, preparing for the first blow of the catastrophe.

 Chapter 308： Six Heaven Tribulation

    The monks'' tribulations are generally thunder tribulation, and there are few other tribulations. Because thunder is the most violent and violent energy in the world, its destructiveness is unparalleled. And if you want to complete the first step of ascending to the immortal and formally enter the link of ¡®against the sky¡¯, you naturally need to withstand the test of the sky. This thunder catastrophe is the first test of the sky.


    Lao Wang is the first existence of the Chinese race who is about to enter the tribulation period, so in this first attempt, Wang Lao did not support the big, and a milky white light appeared all over his body. Obviously, Wang directly used the big elder. The tactics of the study temporarily add luck and luck. When Lao Wang was ready, the dark clouds rolling in the sky for a long time were finally unable to be suppressed. A bucket-thick blue thunder and lightning beam struck directly at Lao Wang. The milky white light of Wang Lao''s body became more and more dazzling, but his body became bright and dark, as if half-hidden in the space, trying to weaken the power of some lightning beams.


    Lin Hang and others off the court looked at the sudden appearance of the thunder and lightning beam, and they couldn''t help showing their shock, including Lin Hang. It wasn''t because of something wrong, but the power displayed by this thunder and lightning beam was a bit too powerful, and everyone was worried about Wang Lao, not knowing how he would respond.


    Just as everyone was worried, the thunder and lightning beam fell on Wang Lao''s body. The intense scene everyone imagined did not appear. After a burst of light distortion, Wang Lao reappeared in everyone¡¯s sight. The situation of Wang Lao hasn''t changed much from just now, there are no scars, but the smile on his face is lost, and the whole person looks a lot more serious.


    Zhuo Sheng said with some surprises, "Wang Lao passed through this first thunder catastrophe, it seems to be very relaxed! It seems that this time Wang Lao successfully crossed the catastrophe, there should be no problem!"


    Lin Hang shook his head. Zhuo Sheng did not notice, but he noticed the change in Wang Lao¡¯s expression and the milky white light all over his body, which seemed to be dimmed. These signs indicate that Wang Lao also faced the thunder disaster. It''s not stress-free. Although there is indeed no threat to Wang Lao now, the latter have to be more careful, and they will definitely become more and more powerful.


    Lin Hang did not speak, but stared at the high altitude, as if the dark clouds that were brewing the next wave of attack, the color of thinking appeared on his face. According to the experience of the predecessors and the ancient records of the Witch tribe, the tribulation that broke through to the tribulation period was the least powerful of the several tribulations. Depending on each person, the thunder tribulation will be different. The number of strikes and the intensity of each lightning beam, including the size of the dark clouds, are all different. Therefore, Lin Hang couldn''t predict what Wang Lao''s Thunder Tribulation would look like this time.


    In the cultivation world, according to the number of thunder tribulations, they are divided into three levels, six levels of tribulations, and nine levels of tribulation. The more thunder tribulations, the more difficult it will naturally be. And the first time that the average monk faced was the most common triple heavenly calamity, that was how the success rate was still slim. And the six heavenly tribulations and nine heavenly tribulations on it are rarely encountered by anyone at the first time. Being able to encounter it shows that this monk¡¯s background and talent potential is even better, but he can succeed. There are very few who have survived, and countless Tianjiao have been smashed under the powerful tribulation. Those who can have the Nine Heavens Tribulation are all talented people. They practiced along the way, without lack of exercises, tactics, secret techniques, guidance, and experience, but it is still difficult to survive the Nine Heavens Tribulation. Therefore, the Nine Heavens Tribulation is also known as the''Death Tribulation'', meaning that you will die when you touch it!


    Just as Lin Hang was thinking about it, the dark clouds above Wang Lao''s head had already condensed a second lightning beam. Although this lightning beam was still only the thickness of a bucket, you could clearly feel the domineering energy contained in it. From the first time, obviously more than doubled! In a blink of an eye, the second beam of thunder and lightning struck Wang Lao''s body, and this time, Wang Lao''s whole body trembled, and his face was a little distorted. Obviously, his body suffered great pain, but after a burst of''cracking'' all over his body, The residual thunder and lightning power of the watch also disappeared, and Wang Lao''s expression returned to normal, still not suffering any injuries, and the breath of the whole body did not show the slightest sluggishness.


    Everyone gave a sigh of relief, two thunder tribulations have passed, as long as the third thunder tribulation is taken, then you can successfully retreat.


    The third thunder tribulation was indeed shorter than the first two thunder tribulations. Soon after Wang was able to hold the second thunder tribulation, he was bombarded by the third thunder tribulation. The total of the second time was also excessive. The whole figure of Wang Lao was suppressed to bend a little, but Lao Wang clenched his teeth and insisted. He straightened his knees that had been half-squatting back. . After digesting the thunder and lightning that was free from the body surface, Wang Lao showed a happy expression. After three thunder tribulations, he should be able to successfully finish.


    But in the next instant, Wang Lao''s expression turned gloomy again. After the third thunder tribulation, the gray dark clouds that existed in the sky did not react at all, and they were still rolling continuously. Inside, there was a burst of lightning flashing through, and the fourth thunder catastrophe was gathering in the situation!


    Lin Hang off the court did not revel with the people around him, so he also noticed the anomaly of the dark clouds in the sky. When the fourth pillar of thunder and lightning was about to take shape, Lin Hang couldn''t help exclaiming, "Six Heavenly Tribulation!"


    The people around obviously also heard Lin Hang''s exclaim, and they all looked up and saw the situation high in the sky. When they saw the rolling clouds, they all changed their expressions.


    Si Meng said worriedly, "Why would Mr. Wang encounter the Sixth Heaven? Although I always knew that his old man was talented, I still didn¡¯t expect to directly cause the Sixth Heaven. Rob!"


    But now the Tribulation has already begun, and no one except Wang Lao himself can provide any help, and Lao Wang has no way to stop the Tribulation forcibly, so he can only find a way to resist!


    As everyone changed their expressions, the fourth lightning beam in the dark clouds had already condensed into shape, but the strange thing was that this fourth lightning beam was different from the previous three thunder tribulations, all of which were blue and strong lightning beams. Its overall appearance is a lilac lightning beam, and its size is only about one-half of the original Thunder Tribulation, which is also a lot smaller. However, the energy contained in it is not low at all, it is still extremely violent.

 Chapter 309： Nine Heavens Tribulation

    And Wang Lao''s expression at this time has recovered, his mentality seems to have been adjusted, and he is ready to welcome the arrival of the fourth thunder.


    Lin Hang and everyone off the court began to squeeze their fists for Wang Lao, facing the legendary Sixth Heavenly Tribulation, no one can remain calm.


    But this thunder robbery didn¡¯t care about anything, and fell directly on Wang Lao¡¯s body, but this time it did not come to Wang Lao¡¯s physical body, but went directly into Wang Lao¡¯s body, which seemed to be straight. Go to Dantian! Everyone was arrogant and Wang Lao showed a surprised look. There are very few records of the Sixth Heavenly Tribulation in ancient books. They won''t be known, because they either fell directly under the catastrophe, or they survived successfully without leaving a word. Because of this, everyone is very vague about this Sixth Heaven Tribulation, and doesn''t know its specific situation. Now seeing this sudden change, it is a little hard to hold on to it.


    The pressure that Wang Lao faced was unimaginable by everyone off the court, and in the purple light, everyone couldn''t see the scene in the sky, and didn''t know what the result would be after this thunderstorm bombardment.


    As the purple light gradually dissipated, Wang Lao in the high sky didn''t seem to be hurt, but his expression became a little weird, and the interval between the fifth and sixth thunder tribulations was extremely short. Soon after, after the sixth thunder tribulation, Wang Lao also showed his figure, and he didn¡¯t seem to have changed before Hedu Jie, except that his smile reappeared on his face.


    At this moment, Wang Lao seemed to have a hunch at the dark cloud above his head, watching the dark cloud continue to roll after six lightning beams, without the slightest meaning of dispersing. Judging from its appearance, it seems that the next Thunder Tribulation offensive is still brewing.


    Originally, everyone was relieved to watch Wang Lao easily get through this frightening Sixth Heavenly Tribulation, but after seeing the undissipated dark cloud and its undiminished power, everyone looked down again. After coming down, if there is the next thunder tribulation baptism, it does not mean that the thunder tribulation of Wang Lao this time is not the sixth heavenly tribulation, but the nine-fold despair called the''death tribulation'' in the history of cultivation. Heavenly Tribulation?


    Even Lin Hang, who has the most confidence in Wang Lao, looked very ugly at this time. He didn''t want to choose to believe in Wang Lao''s strength, but in various legends and ancient books, the Nine Heavens Tribulation has always been described. The earth is extremely powerful. In the entire history of cultivation, few people have successfully survived these nine tribulations. Everyone who can survive will grow into a resounding figure in the world, a powerful and powerful person in the world. Although Lao Wang has always been so talented and powerful, I am afraid that there is still no way to compare with those great abilities. They are all characters who oppress an era.


    However, when Lin Hang looked at Wang Lao, he found that Wang Lao''s expression was extremely calm. He was not disturbed by the coming Nine Heavens Tribulation. Instead, he could feel Wang Lao''s face as if there was nothing like nothing. Smile. Lao Wang''s performance made Lin Hang a little relieved. Wang Lao has never been an arrogant and entrusted person. Faced with such a test, he can still maintain such a look. I think he should already have this in his heart. Some certainty is.


    When everyone was anxious, the tumbling clouds finally condensed the seventh beam of thunder and lightning. Compared with the previous six beams, this seventh beam of thunder and lightning has obviously undergone a different change. It was much worse before starting, and the thickness was only as thin as the index finger, which seemed very inconspicuous. But the looming coercion emanating from it also made everyone understand that the last three heavenly tribulations of the nine-fold heavenly tribulation were definitely not in vain.


    After the seventh black lightning beam was formed, there was no sign, as if it was teleporting directly, and it came directly in front of Wang Lao. This time the lightning beam did not attack Wang Lao¡¯s body and Dantian, but directly It got into Wang Lao''s mind, but Wang Lao didn''t look unexpectedly, open his arms to welcome the baptism of the seventh thunder robbery.


    It didn''t take long for Mr. Wang to open his eyes, as if he was reminiscing about what he had just felt, and the two black beams of light after that were also taken over by Mr. Wang under the shock of everyone. After the last three thunder tribulations were over, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be unwilling, rolling continuously, but under the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, they slowly dissipated and the sky regained its brightness.


    While Lao Wang was still in the air to digest the thunder tribulation, everyone in the field looked incredible. They didn¡¯t want Lao Wang to successfully survive the nine heavenly tribulations, but the process of Wang Lao¡¯s crossing the tribulations did seem to be somewhat different. It''s an understatement, it looks extremely relaxed, and it doesn''t have the terrifying deterrence of the legendary Nine Heavens Tribulation. This makes everyone wonder whether the description in the book is too exaggerated, and the Nine Heavens Tribulation is actually not that terrible?


    And Lin Hang suddenly felt an aura around him, and he saw that it was the high priest who came here at some point. Lin Hang bowed to the high priest and said, "High priest, when did you come? Did my teacher really go through the legendary Nine Tribulations? But it doesn¡¯t look like my teacher looks like It feels very difficult. There will be no problems, right?"


    The high priest laughed and said, "Although I have not seen the real nine-fold heavenly tribulation, what your master has just experienced should be the legendary nine-fold heavenly tribulation. As for whether there is any problem with what you said, Of course I won¡¯t be clear, I just felt the abnormal fluctuations here, and then I rushed over to check it out, just in time for the next six tribulations. I don¡¯t know the specific situation either. I need to wait and ask. Your teacher. However, if you are able to successfully survive these nine tribulations, it seems that your master should be able to grow into a strong generation in the future as long as there is no accident. In this case, the future of our human and witch races is not so gloomy !"


    Lin Hang nodded, and after listening to the high priest''s words, he stopped thinking about it, and waited for the end of Wang Lao''s digestion and absorption with everyone. After Wang Lao is over, and then ask more questions, you can know what the situation is.

 Chapter 310： Successful

    After about ten minutes, Wang Lao finally finished the action, put away the transparent light film resting on the people''s heads, and then slowly flew down and stopped in front of them.


    Wang Lao glanced at Zhuo Sheng, and Zhuo Sheng understood what Wang Lao meant, and started the demobilization work of the people on the scene. In the end, only the military and Lin Hang and the high priest were left on the field.


    Lao Wang met the priest first, and then smiled and said, "Thank you for coming here to wait for me to cross the robbery! Hang''er, so are you, how come back in person? Just let your clone come here to watch the ceremony. No need to come back specially!"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "Teacher, how can I, as your only disciple, not show up here for such a big thing as you crossed the catastrophe? Fortunately, I personally rushed here, otherwise I missed the encounter with the ancients. It''s a grand scene!"


    Old Wang knew that Lin Hang was talking about the Nine Heavens Tribulation just now, and said with a smile, "Hang''er, you don¡¯t have to be like this! In the heart of being a teacher, you have always been proud of being a teacher. Baptism, and then go to the next level!"


    The high priest on the side said, "Wang Min, what you said may not be accurate! Although we are also very confident in Lin Hang, this Nine Heavens Tribulation is not something we can encounter if we want to! When Lin Hang encountered the triple catastrophe, it was not impossible. In fact, this had no major impact and would not cause any harm to his future path."


    Lin Hang actually doesn''t care about this issue. Now he is more concerned about whether there are any hidden dangers in Wang Lao''s passing through the catastrophe before, so he said, "Teacher, do you feel that there is a problem? I see you through it. The following six heavenly tribulations seem to be more relaxed than the first three heavenly tribulations. Is there any reason we don''t know there!"


    Old Wang laughed and said, "I felt a little strange when crossing the Three Heavenly Tribulations before, because from the various ancient books and the situation told by the seniors of the Witch Clan, every threefold Heavenly Tribulation A beam of thunder and lightning beams baptize the monks in all aspects, including physical body, divine consciousness, and spiritual power. After successfully crossing the calamity, every monk will get the sublimation of life level. But when I was crossing the first three thunder calamities, But there is no such feeling. These three thunder tribulations are all directed at my physical body, and I feel that the power is getting stronger every time. After the completion of the baptism, my physical strength is also stronger by one level. And the fourth thunder. After the robbery fell, I understood a little bit in my heart. The three thunder robberies in the middle were specifically for my spiritual power. After the successful completion, my spiritual power became more pure and the grade was higher. So. Before the last thunder tribulations fell, I had already guessed them. Sure enough, they were the thunder tribulations aimed at my soul. With preparations, these last three thunder tribulations were my three easiest ones. . That¡¯s it, I have survived the legendary Nine Heavens Tribulation. I don¡¯t know if there will be any problems, but I feel very good now, whether it¡¯s physical body, soul, or spiritual power, all have reached a new level. , I don¡¯t think there should be any problems."


    The high priest did not speak. He stepped forward and put his hand on Wang Lao''s shoulder. After a while, the high priest retracted his movement, nodded and said, "Well, there is really no problem. After this catastrophe. , Your various levels have all entered the level of the Tribulation Period, and your mental power has even entered the middle of the Tribulation Period. It seems that although the rumors of the Ninth Heaven Tribulation are terrible, once you successfully pass it, you will get a lot. Good. No wonder the monks who have survived the Ninth Heaven Tribulation in the legend, without exception, have become the mighty powers that overwhelm an era. You have just entered the early stage of the Tribulation, and you can already crush most of the mid-stage Tribulation. Monk, if this continues, the gap between the same ranks will only get bigger and bigger. Your talent is really powerful, even stronger than we thought!"


    After speaking, the high priest continued to say with emotion, "This is a very worthy record. After all, this is the first time that the Nine Heavens Tribulation has appeared before a human. Although we don¡¯t know whether it is every monk who has experienced the Nine Heavens Tribulation. , All encountered the same situation, but this is enough to leave some experience for future generations."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, this time I just wanted to make these disciples of China have the potential, or that the disciples who had the chance to enter the Tribulation Period at last come to watch the ceremony to see the situation of the catastrophe, and also for them in the future. I have gained some valuable experience on the road of crossing the catastrophe. Who would have thought that such a situation would happen. Fortunately, the crossing of the catastrophe was successful, otherwise I will make a joke!"


    The high priest smiled and replied, "Actually, in your situation, you should not be afraid of such a catastrophe! The three-fold catastrophe generally tests all aspects, and your nine-fold catastrophe does test your physical body in batches. Spiritual power and soul, and in these three aspects, you have cultivated to the top of the current stage. Such a test may be for others, and there may be shortcomings in one aspect, which will cause the failure of crossing the catastrophe. On the one hand, there is no weakness. This is also the key to your success in the triumph.


    At this time, the high priest thought of the milky white divine light emerging from Wang Lao just now, and said with a smile, "However, the secret technique developed by Brother Zhou Shu this time has also played a more important role, weakening part of the sky. The power of the robbery, but retains all the benefits of the baptism of the sky robbery. You know, the soul-thirsty person in the ancient times, because of countless killings and strong karma, so the sky robbery is also the nine-fold sky robbery, but he researched on his own The qi luck that came out to seize the method, countless qi luck added, successfully survived the catastrophe without any obstacles, and became a legend! Big Brother Zhou Shu has been unreliable, this time it is finally reliable! But your human race does It is blessed. There are also many disciples of the late transformation of God in the three major caves of our Wu Clan who are studying this secret technique, but they have not made much progress now, but you have already got the essence of it."


    Elder Wang also nodded in agreement, but still said, "You don''t have to say that high priest, I just happen to have some feelings, it''s not that the predecessors of the Wu clan are inferior to me! But the great elder''s. The door secret technique is indeed very powerful. I can feel that when the luck is added, the attack power of the tribulation is indeed weakened, and I can also overcome the tribulation more easily!"

 Chapter 311： The Catastrophe

    The high priest chuckled and did not speak. Seeing that Mr. Wang had successfully survived the catastrophe, he stopped staying and was about to leave. Only before leaving, the high priest pulled Lin Hang aside and said, "Lin Hang, this time I came here, besides witnessing the situation of your master and his tribulation, there is one more thing, Yan''er It''s about to face the tribulation period entering the tribulation period!"


    Lin Hang''s expression suddenly changed, and he said in surprise, "Sister Yan has already prepared everything, can I begin to cross the robbery?"


    In fact, it¡¯s not that Liu Ruyan has reached the late stage of transformation and is about to enter the tribulation period. What¡¯s wrong, after all, when Lin Hang saw Liu Ruyan twenty years ago, she had already entered It''s the transformation period, and it''s actually quite normal to enter the peak of transformation in the past twenty years. However, Lin Hang was still unacceptable in his heart, Liu Ruyan had cultivated so fast, he had not yet achieved unity in his mind.


    The high priest nodded and said, "Well, two days later, it will be the breakthrough time she has chosen by herself. Come and have a look at that time! It just so happens that some of your doubts will be answered by then!"


    Although Lin Hang has always been very confused about Liu Ruyan''s fast training situation, but out of trust in Liu Ruyan and the high priest, he has never asked in detail. This time the high priest took the initiative to say that there is an answer. Lin Hanging is naturally very happy.


    But when he was happy, Lin Hang was also a little more worried, and said, "Priest, sister Yan has cultivated so fast these days, will there be any unstable foundations? Will this affect her? There will be more dangers facing the robbery next?"


    The high priest smiled and said, "The Tribulation can only depend on yourself. The timing of the breakthrough is something that every monk can sense. Since Yan''er chose to break through two days later, she must have her own ideas. , I can¡¯t help her, everything depends on her! Anyway, you must be there in two days!"


    After speaking, the high priest left directly, and Lin Hang cleared up his mood and returned to Wang Lao and others.


    At this time, Mr. Wang successfully crossed the catastrophe and became China''s first master to cross the catastrophe. The mood of everyone in the Chinese military is naturally very good. Because Wang Lao not only became a master of the tribulation period, but also successfully survived the Nine Heavens Tribulation. The future achievements are naturally very bright. Wang Lao also represents China¡¯s hope, and China¡¯s future is suddenly bright. .


    But in Lin Hang''s heart at this time, he was worried about Liu Ruyan two days later, wondering if he would successfully overcome the catastrophe. Therefore, after Lin Hang congratulated Wang Lao, he went straight back to his room and waited silently for his arrival two days later.


    In the past two days, Lin Hang did not leave "Candle World". Except for the daily exchanges with Wang Lao, the other time was spent in the room. After two days passed, Lin Hang immediately came to the high priest. The hall where it is.


    When Lin Hang arrived, Lin Hang only saw the high priest in the hall, and did not see Liu Ruyan. He asked suspiciously, "The high priest, where is sister Yan? Isn''t it already starting to cross the robbery? Right?"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "No, you come with me!"


    With that, the high priest walked towards the depths of the main hall. Lin Hang followed the high priest to the door of a secret room. Then, with a wave of his cane, the wall in front of him suddenly became transparent, and Lin Hang saw the secret room. Liu Ruyan, who was as cold as the moon, was sitting there, adjusting his breath, as if waiting for the beginning of the catastrophe.


    Lin Hang didn''t quite understand the scene in front of him, and immediately asked, "Sister Yan won''t be in this secret room, right? But, such a closed environment will not cause any damage to this hall?"


    There is nothing wrong with Lin Hang''s idea. When preparing to cross the catastrophe, most of the monks will choose an empty venue like the old Wang before, so that they can better meet the catastrophe. Otherwise, the power of the tribulation will spread and cause great damage to the surrounding area. And looking at Liu Ruyan''s current appearance, it was obvious that he had not prepared other venues, but was ready to survive in this secret room.


    The high priest said, "Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Every monk will be aware when he reaches the final stage of transforming a god, and they will vaguely know the best time to overcome the calamity, or it is the heaven. The time is coming. So before crossing the Tribulation, every monk will be well prepared, because they have already known it in advance. And the reason why Yan''er made such a decision this time must be because of her perception and others It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not an ordinary catastrophe!"


    Lin Hang didn''t quite understand the meaning of the high priest for the time being. What is meant by ordinary tribulation. Just as he was about to ask, Liu Ruyan, who was opposite the transparent wall, suddenly changed. Liu Ruyan, who was sitting calmly, moved from body Suddenly there was a flame without warning! The flame showed a faint pink color, without the feeling of warm burning, on the contrary, it gave people a feeling of slowly eroding.


    And when the pink flame rose, the high priest frowned and murmured, "Is that true..."


    Lin Hang noticed the abnormality of the high priest, knowing that the high priest must know what the scene in front of him means, and hurriedly asked, "High priest, isn''t she going to overcome the catastrophe? Is it the fire in front of her? Is it the catastrophe that Sister Yan is facing?"


    The high priest sorted out his emotions, nodded and said, "Well, what Yan''er is experiencing right now is exactly a type of heavenly calamity, called the Yinhuo robbery! Because most of the monks now are thunderous robberies of crossing. , So few people know about the calamity of the yin-fire. The yin-fire of the yin-fire tribulation is a kind of karmic flame. It burns not the spiritual power, flesh, and soul of the monk, but the karma of the monk. , So it¡¯s extremely difficult to guard against. And in the history of cultivation, there are records of monks who faced the catastrophe of Yin and Fire, and very few of them can successfully survive, because it is not directly related to your cultivation level, but directly burns you. Karma, once your karma cannot bear it, it will be wiped out without leaving a trace!"


    After hearing the words of the high priest, Lin Hang instantly widened his eyes, and said in disbelief, "Well, then, sister Yan is so fierce this time? High priest, didn''t you say that sister Yan has something to tell me? How can she tell me now?"

 Chapter 312： Failure to cross the robbery

    The high priest looked at Lin Hang, who was on the verge of an outbreak, and said with a bitter smile, "Lin Hang, don''t worry! Regarding what Yan''er wants to say to you, she was prepared early in the morning. Now let''s pay attention to Yan''er''s dark fire. Do it!"


    With that, the high priest took out a translucent stone and gently handed it to Lin Hang.


    When Lin Hang saw this stone, he already understood the meaning of the high priest. This stone was called a phonograph, which could inject spiritual power and choose to leave his own voice. It was regarded as a means of transmitting messages from a distance. However, in ancient times, because of its powerful function and strategic importance, this stone has been passed down until now. There are only a few pieces in the "Candle Treasure Pavilion" of "Candle World". There is no way to use it as a useful object. However, after Lin Hang, many chicken ribs that were not used before began to play a role one by one, and this phonograph was one of them.


    Lin Hang squeezed the phonograph in his hand, did not immediately activate it, but stared at Liu Ruyan, who was going through the dark and fire in the secret room. Although Liu Ruyan closed her eyes tightly at this time, she made no sound, but her brows were frowning, and fine beads of sweat began to appear on her face. Obviously, Liu Ruyan''s calamity would never be true. Easy. After a while, the yin fire that was originally only burning under Liu Ruyan''s body began to rise slowly and expand upward. Finally, the pink flame enveloped Liu Ruyan''s whole person. Lin Hang and the high priest outside the secret room could not see clearly the situation inside.


    This change caused Lin Hang outside the secret room to suddenly become anxious. He could have seen some Liu Ruyan''s situation, but now he can''t see it at all. Lin Hang hurriedly asked the high priest beside him. High priest, what is the situation now? Can Sister Yan successfully survive this horrible disaster?"


    The high priest smiled bitterly, and said, "Lin Hang, I have only seen some records about this catastrophe in ancient books. No one knows the specific situation! However, Yaner herself should You don¡¯t have to worry too much about knowing something. If Yan''er is not sure about it, he won¡¯t start to cross the catastrophe without seeing you for the last time! Now we can¡¯t help, we can only wait for the final The result!"


    Lin Hang actually understands this, but at this time he has no way to calm down. In fact, he doesn''t know that Liu Ruyan is no longer just a sister who leads his cultivation path.


    Under the gaze of the two, the dark fire in the secret room burned for a full twenty minutes before it showed signs of extinguishing slowly, and Lin Hang and the high priest, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly concentrated their minds and turned towards Looking at the original position of Liu Ruyan, he found that after the pink flame went out, Liu Ruyan in the same place had disappeared. Such a discovery made Lin Hang''s heart start to panic. The high priest saw this. , Hurriedly lightly placed the cane on the wall, and then opened a door, Lin Hang and the high priest rushed into the secret room together.


    Because it is only an ordinary closed room, the space of the entire room is not large, and the furnishings inside are very simple. There is only a futon in the center, and Liu Ruyan was sitting in this futon at the beginning. On, to welcome the arrival of the catastrophe.


    Only now, Liu Ruyan on the original futon was completely gone, as if he had left with the catastrophe just now. Lin Hang couldn''t accept the scene before him, holding the phonograph firmly in his hand, and then half-kneeled on the ground, muttering in his mouth what he was saying.


    At this moment, Lin Hang suddenly heard the high priest''s surprised voice, "Lin Hang! Don''t do this for now! Look, what is that?"


    Lin Hang raised his head, followed the high priest¡¯s hand and looked over, and found that on the original futon, there was a small delicate lotus flower. This lotus flower seemed to have just opened its buds, and there were not many petals. show out. Because he had just entered the secret room, Lin Hang focused all his attention on searching for Liu Ruyan, ignoring the lotus on the futon.


    The high priest stepped forward, picked up these little lotus flowers with his left hand in the depths, looked at it for a while, and said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, on top of this lotus flower, there is the smell of smoke, which is obviously Yaner. Left. I don¡¯t think we should rush to the conclusion now. Let¡¯s listen to how Yan''er left a message in that phonograph. Maybe there is a way to unlock the mystery of this lotus."


    Lin Hang knew that the high priest knew some of Liu Ruyan¡¯s secrets better than himself. When he heard the high priest¡¯s suggestion, Lin Hang stood up, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay! I don¡¯t believe in smoke. My sister just left me! I don''t want to believe it, and I won''t believe it!"


    After that, Lin Hang took a deep breath, adjusted his state, took out the phonograph, and activated his spiritual power to inspire it.


    The translucent phonograph was injected with Lin Hang''s spiritual power, and began to bloom with colorful rays, and then after a burst of''thorns, thorns'', Liu Ruyan''s cold voice came out, "Xiao Hang, This is Liu Ruyan! This is the first time I use this phonograph to talk to you, right? Haha, it¡¯s kind of interesting! When you hear my voice, I should have failed to overcome the catastrophe, right? A few months ago, I vaguely felt the time and manner of the catastrophe, and I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. I know this catastrophe, I should not be able to successfully survive this time. , So I have something I have never told you before, and I want to tell you this last time!"


    At this time, there was a slight pause in the voice. Just when Lin Hang thought that the phonograph was malfunctioning, Liu Ruyan''s voice continued to sound, "Xiao Hang, I am not actually a human being, but a reincarnated monster! This situation was known to Master when she saw my first side, and I only gradually realized my identity in the following practice. Regarding this, Xiaohang, after you know Would you hate me? Ha, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m no longer there anyway! Don¡¯t you always want to know why I practiced so fast? That¡¯s because I slowly awakened from my previous life¡¯s cultivation experience, which made me My current cultivation is extremely smooth, without any hindrance. I want to be a very powerful monster in my previous life, right?"

 Chapter 313： lotus

    Speaking of this, Liu Ruyan¡¯s voice brought a trace of regret, "I have been able to cultivate to the present level, and I really want to thank the teacher for her selfless help! Not only helped me refine the assistance of "Demon Spirit" Lingbao, also taught me many secrets of demonized human form, so that I can get along with you without hindrance. However, all of this has stopped now, and I will never have the opportunity to be with you again! I thought As a demon clan, after the integration of "Demon Spirit", not to mention 100% certainty, but there should also be an 80 to 90% chance of being able to successfully survive the catastrophe, right? But in the end, God¡¯s will make people, I actually met It¡¯s probably because I was born with a bad life, no one blames me. It¡¯s just that in the future, Xiaohang, you must protect yourself on the road of cultivation! Finally, I will tell you seriously. In a word, Xiaohang, I love you! I hope you will be able to continue smooth sailing in the future and accomplish your inner goal all the time! Also, forget me..."


    After speaking the last sentence, the phonograph also lost its light, and slowly fell on Lin Hang''s palm. At this time, Lin Hang had tears in his eyes and Liu Ruyan''s voice and smile in his head. He was full of infinite regret at this time, hating himself for not being able to protect Liu Ruyan. As for Liu Ruyan''s difference between the demons, it seemed to Lin Hang that it was not a problem at all. On the contrary, the loss of Liu Ruyan now was the hardest blow to him. It is only now that Lin Hang finally understands that at some point, Liu Ruyan has become an indispensable part of his heart, and with Liu Ruyan¡¯s failure to cross the tribulation at this time, the emotions that have been hidden have finally exploded. It turned out that Liu Ruyan was also his most important person.


    The high priest didn''t know how to comfort Lin Hang at this time. Although she had known the identity of Liu Ruyan''s demon clan early on, she could also see the feelings between the two. From the perspective of the high priest, she naturally hoped that Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan could get together well. But when Liu Ruyan originally decided to confess to Lin Hang, something like this happened. The high priest couldn¡¯t help but sigh that God¡¯s will trick people. The development of things can never proceed perfectly as you think. All accidents are So caught off guard.


    But at this moment, Lin Hang suddenly remembered something, he straightened up suddenly, stared at the high priest, and said, "The high priest! Didn''t I just find a lotus in the original futon in Yan''er? About this Is the lotus flower related to Yan''er? Can it be the basis for Yan''er''s resurrection?"


    The high priest thought about it carefully, and said, "Lin Hang, I can''t give you any answer about this. Although I can feel the breath of Yan''er on this lotus flower, I don''t know what this lotus flower and Yan''er have. I really don¡¯t understand the relationship or whether it is the key to Yan''er¡¯s resurrection. I will try my best to check the classics of our Wu clan, hoping to get some clues. Don¡¯t be too anxious, there must be a way!"


    Lin Hang nodded at this time and said, "Well, the high priest, I understand! It doesn''t matter, this matter has nothing to do with you, no wonder you. Can you give me this lotus for safekeeping? I want to ask. Next to the Great Elder, he is so knowledgeable, maybe he will know something."


    Although the high priest would know something about the great elder, and did not hold much hope, he did not say anything against it at this time, nodded, and gently handed the lotus flower to Lin Hang.


    After Lin Hang carefully took the lotus flower, he grudgingly smiled at the high priest and said, "The high priest, in this case, the kid won''t stay here any longer, take care!"


    After the high priest nodded and agreed, Lin Hang left here, returned to the Huaxia area and briefly explained the situation with Wang Lao, then left "Candle Realm" and started to rush to the "Emperor Realm" without stopping.


    At this time, the state of the great elder, Lin Hang had already roughly understood through the clone before he came, and he was still immersed in the study of the ancient ten thousand clan formation, and he did not mean to relax at all.


    After Lin Hang entered the "Emperor Realm", he did not notify him, and he went directly to the hall where the Great Elder was. Since Lin Hang did not conceal his aura at all, even if he is the Great Elder who is concentrated on research, It was the first time that Lin Hang''s arrival was discovered.


    The elder looked at Lin Hang, who was looking like water, and knew that something must have happened. He immediately put down the research in his hand and said, "Lin Hang, why did you come here suddenly? Didn''t let your clone inform me in advance? A cry, is it the tens of thousands of people outside, are there any moths?"


    Although Lin Hang was anxious in his heart, he first saluted the great elder, and then said, ¡°Elder, the matter is more complicated, the kid will make a long story short! You still have the disciple Liu Ruyan accepted before the high priest. Impression? Don¡¯t be afraid of the great elder, you¡¯re laughing, this Liu Ruyan is just my lover! It¡¯s just that when she was crossing the first catastrophe, she encountered the legendary catastrophe! You also know The horror of the Tribulation of Yin and Fire, when the Tribulation is over, she has disappeared, and only this thing is left. Do you know what is going on? You have always been well-informed, you must know it is What''s the situation?"


    After that, Lin Hang took out the lotus flower that Liu Ruyan left behind, and then looked at the elder hopefully, looking forward to the answer he hoped for.


    The elder looked at the lotus flower in Lin Hang''s hand, and thought of the catastrophe Lin Hang just mentioned. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "Lin Hang, if I didn''t guess wrong, this girl Liu Ruyan, Isn''t it Human Race?"


    Hearing the words of the great elder, Lin Hang''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly continued to ask, "Yes, right, great elder, you are not wrong! Yan''er is not a human race, but a reincarnated monster race! You really know What''s the situation? Is there any way you can make her resurrect?"


    At this time, the elder shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, I''m sorry, although I probably know what the situation is, but there is nothing I can do to help you! I just heard your description and saw this lotus flower. , I think of a vague record in an ancient book. Some high-level monsters, when they are fatally injured, will activate a self-protection mechanism, which will turn into their body, so as to survive the confrontation. Of the crisis, retain a bit of life."

 Chapter 314： Re-enter "Akabane World"

    The Grand Elder paused, and continued, "The reason why I think so is that the monsters that happened in this way are mostly the monsters of the plant system. The girl Liu Ruyan failed to overcome the fire disaster, most of them It is the effect of this inheritance that has been activated, and transformed into her body, it can be regarded as retaining a trace of the last vitality! However, as to how to deal with such a situation, or how to restore her, then I really have no way at all. I can only say sorry!"


    Just when Lin Hang was frustrated, the elder said suddenly, "The monsters who can have such Nirvana rebirth function, in the ancient times, were all extremely powerful monsters, this girl Liu Ruyan must have been in her previous life. It¡¯s an amazing existence. And even in the current situation, I don¡¯t think it will be the end, but I have a way, you can try to take a walk!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hang''s heart instantly raised a glimmer of hope. He still knows a lot about the elder. The elder is a more rigorous person. If you don''t have a certain degree, you won''t be able to say it. Ask quickly. Said, "Great Elder, what can you do? You can just say that no matter what difficulties are encountered, I will try my best to complete them!"


    The elder lightly pressed his hand, and said, "Lin Hang, don''t worry! I just said to provide a way to try. As for whether it will succeed, I am not sure. I can only Say, this road is the best road we can find without understanding the situation now!"


    When Lin Hang nodded and calmed down a bit, the elder continued, "Lin Hang, besides us, are there monsters on Earth Star? For these things about the monsters, I believe those monsters are also inherited It is ancient, surely better than us, maybe they still have a solution? So, I suggest you take a trip to the cave of the Yaozu and ask them about it. Haven¡¯t you signed a contract with the Yaozu before Already? In addition, you have been a great help to them. This time you take the initiative to ask for help, and you will not be rejected. If they really have a way, even if it is difficult to achieve, it is not considered to be a Is there a goal to strive for?"


    The words of the great elder gave Lin Hang a sense of drunk. He really forgot the existence of the monster race. In these years, apart from the clone who passed the "Red Feather Realm", he occasionally had some connections with the Red Feather and the Bai clan. , Basically there is no other connection. This time the great elder''s reminder also made him wake up. According to the Akabane clan, they are also a great clan that has been passed down for a long time, and they must have very detailed records of some ancient classics. And they happen to be the monster race, I believe that Liu Ruyan''s current situation must be better understood than the great elder and others. Asking them about it is indeed the best way so far!


    Lin Hang nodded excitedly and said, "Elder, thank you so much! You really awakened the dreamer with a single word, and the boy rushed to the Monster Race''s "Red Feather Realm", hoping to get the answer I wanted! "


    After that, Lin Hang respectfully saluted the Great Elder, then opened the light gate and left "Emperor Realm". The Great Elder also sighed for a long time, and then continued to invest in the research of the Great Array.


    Lin Hang here left "Emperor Realm", and after setting foot on the earth star, he cautiously came to the outskirts of Ningcheng in China before, and entered the entrance of "Red Feather Realm". This area at this time is not empty, but there are several different forces of tens of thousands of people, fighting each other. Lin Hang didn''t want to have any sidelines, and snapped his fingers, and all the monks of the ten thousand races present were set in place. This was not simply restricting movement, but even the thoughts and heart beating were all still, it was pure and completely still. Surgery. After completing this move, Lin Hang easily found the space entrance of "Akabane Realm", and then easily entered it.


    After entering "Akabane Realm", Lin Hang directly sensed the position of his clone. After calculating the distance, he teleported directly to the valley before. The inside of the valley was where the Akabane family lived for generations.


    Lin Hang did not notify, but directly radiated the pressure of his own God-Transforming Period. Soon, Chi Ye, who was responsible for the safety of the Akabane clan, came to the valley.


    After seeing the visitor, Chi Ye showed a look of surprise, and said, "It turned out to be little brother Lin Hang! I was wondering how the breath of the visitor gave me such a familiar feeling. I thought it was someone from the Bai clan. My friend, I didn¡¯t expect you to be Lin Hang. Do you have any advice when you come to our "Akabane Realm" this time?"


    Lin Hang''s previous help to the Akabane clan was to copy and produce the rare materials that assisted the Lingbao, except for the three elders of the Akabane clan and the Chi Liming clan. Others did not know the situation. Therefore, in Chi Ye''s cognition, Lin Hang is no longer in "Akabane Realm". This time I saw Lin Hang and he would react like this.


    Lin Hang was already the cultivation base of the God Transformation Stage, and he still couldn''t see Chi Ye''s cultivation level. Obviously Chi Ye was also the Immortal Demon who had survived the tribulation. Lin Hang respectfully saluted, and said, "Senior Chi Ye, please also tell Patriarch Chi that I have something to do with Lin Hang, and I hope he can see me!"


    Chi Ye only noticed Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation at the transformation stage, and was a little surprised, but did not ask any questions. Instead, he nodded and said, "Okay! Father also ordered that you, Lin Hang, are our eternal friend of the Chiyu clan. Well, I won¡¯t report anymore. Father has nothing to do at this time, so I will take you directly to see him!


    Lin Hang saluted again and said, "That kid is naturally grateful, so please ask Senior Chi Ye to lead the way!"


    Chi Ye nodded, and waved his hand to summon his "Demon Spirit". It was a big flaming bird. Lin Hang was already familiar with it. He was no longer polite and stepped directly on the back of the big flaming bird. Chi Ye led him all the way to the forest tree house group where the Chiyu clan was located.


    The two came to the Chamber of the Akabane Clan, which is the tree house in the center. In the chamber at this time, Chi Liming and the three elders of the Chi Yu clan appeared here, apparently they had received Chi Ye''s message in advance, and were waiting here in advance. Since the last incident, they have attached great importance to Lin Hang in their hearts. In their opinion, Lin Hang is basically the key to this catastrophe.

 Chapter 315： Method

    Therefore, several of them have been thinking about any chance to get closer to Lin Hang, but there has been no progress in this matter. This time, Lin Hang did not allow the clone to communicate with them. Instead, the real body came and said that he had something to ask for. This gave Chi Liming and the others a chance to be able to get to know Lin Hang further, so I heard Chi Ye Only after the transmission of the letter, including the three elders, followed Chi Liming to the chamber.


    Chi Ye saw this battle, and once again felt that Chi Liming and others attached great importance to Lin Hang. Although Chi Ye did not know how Lin Hang helped their Chiyu clan, it was certainly not just relying on the contract between the two parties. . But Chi Ye had already vaguely felt that, as Chi Ye, the most promising child of the Chi Yu clan chief, he was usually involved in many of the Chi Yu clan''s daily affairs. Since Lin Hang came to "Red Feather Realm", let alone the attitude of Chi Liming and others towards Lin Hang, it is that the distribution of the auxiliary spirit treasure that integrates "Demon Spirit" has become a bit more frequent recently. When they got up, even some of the late-turning-god clansmen, such as his eldest brother Chi Hong, got a spiritual treasure, successfully integrated "Demon Spirit", perfected the catastrophe, and broke through the coveted period of the catastrophe. Although everyone didn''t say it clearly, Chi Ye could also vaguely feel such a change, and it should have a direct relationship with Lin Hang.


    Seeing that Chi Ye had led Lin Hang over, Chi Liming waved his hand and said, "Ye''er, you go down first!"


    Chi Ye didn''t have any surprises, nodded, bowed to the elders, then turned around and left, and also took the door of the chamber.


    After Chi Ye left, Chi Liming said with a smile, "Lin Hang, sit down! This time you came to our "Red Feather Realm" in real form? You and Chi Ye said, if you want to ask me for help? Anything, don''t worry. Say, as long as we can help, there will be no excuses!"


    Lin Hang also didn''t mean to greet Chi Liming and the others at this time, and directly said, "Chi Patriarch, the three elders, because this matter is very important to the brat, the brat is no longer talkative."


    With that, Lin Hang took out the lotus flower that Liu Ruyan had transformed from his arms. The moment he took it out, the complexions of Chi Liming and the three elders changed drastically, obviously recognizing the origin of the lotus flower.


    Lin Hang naturally noticed the changes in Chi Liming and others¡¯ expressions, and directly continued, ¡°Clan Chief Chi, the three elders, I believe you have guessed it. This lotus is my lover and a demon. The clan was transformed after the failure of the Tribulation of Crossing the Yin and the Fire. The kid vaguely learned that this change is because they have a self-protection ability similar to Nirvana, which is transformed into the body, so as to retain the last trace of life. The kid came. Here, I just want to ask a few of you, is there any way to help her recover, transform her into a human form, and save her?"


    "What? The Calamity of Yinhuo?" Chi Liming exclaimed and continued, "The Calamity of Crossing the Yinhuo can be transformed into a body after failure. The lover you mentioned, Lin Hang, looks a little unusual in blood. It¡¯s just that, since you have the confidence to cross the calamity, it should have been integrated with "Demon Spirit."


    The great elder of the Akabane clan also said, "Under normal circumstances, those of us who need to integrate the "Demon Spirit" will not encounter this catastrophe. Lin Hang, this monster clan, It must be famous for its origins and feet to attract such calamities. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Lin Hang. Regarding this method of transforming into a body to protect itself, we Yaozu still have many ways to help her transform. It is in the form of a human. And looking at the vitality of this lotus flower, it seems very vigorous, which is also an important condition for successful recovery.


    Lin Hang resisted the ecstasy in his heart and explained, "My love, she is the reincarnation of the monster clan, and the memory of the monster clan and some cultivation is slowly awakening. Regarding her own origin, She doesn''t understand very much herself, so she doesn''t understand some basic demonic common sense. Under the rush to overcome the catastrophe, she can only use this last resort to save her life. As for the methods you mentioned, no matter what the difficulties are, I I will never give up, I will do my best to complete it!"


    Chi Liming said at this time, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to be too nervous! Since your lover is a monster, we will not look unhelpful, although there are several ways to help her reshape her shape. , But these methods also have some differences. I don¡¯t know how you choose?"


    Lin Hang also calmed down a bit, and asked, "Then please introduce Patriarch Chi, what are the differences between these methods, the kid should consider it as appropriate!"


    Chi Liming sorted out his thoughts and introduced, "The first and easiest way is that we have a specially made water of transformation. Just pour it on this lotus flower, and it will connect with her demon atmosphere, directly Transform it into a human form. But this method is simple, but this is just to use the original demon aura of the lotus flower to achieve the purpose of transformation. It is only the first level of enlightenment, and the final shape is not necessarily your lover. In the initial appearance, all the memories of her previous life will be lost, and she will only slowly awaken her from the previous life and become the existence of her previous life again."


    Lin Hang also showed hesitation when he heard this. Although this method is very simple, it can turn the lotus flower into a human form, but it is equivalent to creating another person, completely losing the original Liu Ruyan feeling. It is not acceptable to Lin Hang. As a last resort, there is no alternative, Lin Hang would not adopt such a method.


    Chi Liming was obviously also a sensible person, and he waited for a while and continued, "However, there are too many consequences for this method. If you want to come, you are not willing to use this method, so there is another method! This method is actually the first. On the basis of this method, combined with the method that you have come up with according to your characteristics, our clan does not require the initiation of transforming water, so this thing is not very common in our clan, so the second method requires first You go to copy a large amount of transformation water, and then soak this lotus in it. In this lotus, there is a very small part of the power of the soul. This part of the power of the soul is before she can recover. The key to real body and memory cultivation is now!"

 Chapter 316： The soul remains

    Under Chi Liming''s reminder, Lin Hang quickly checked the lotus flower in his hand, and sure enough, there was a trace of divine soul power in it, which belonged to Liu Ruyan''s divine soul power. Lin Hang asked, "Patriarch Chi, what do you mean, do we need to strengthen this psychic power before we can ensure that the final human form is still the original appearance and memory?"


    Chi Liming nodded and said, "The first method is simply to water the water of transformation. During the watering process, it is very likely that the power of the soul will be directly annihilated and then transformed into a human form. .Although it is possible that the soul will not disappear, and it is your lover who will recover in the end, but are you willing to gamble on this chance? So, the second method is more secure, you immerse all this lotus in the water of transformation to form In the pond, we then urged the secret method to maintain her soul¡¯s immortality. In this process, it is necessary to continuously enhance her power of the soul, and when the power of the soul reaches a certain level, we will use this full pool of transformation With the water of form, your lover can rely on his own strength to regain his original true body!"


    After Lin Hang listened to it, he kept nodding his head, Chi Liming''s method sounded very reliable, and the steps were detailed, and it should be a reliable method. Lin Hang gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and said, "Patriarch Chi, in this case, let''s start now! I''m afraid that Yan''er''s spirit will not be able to hold on as time goes on!"


    At this time, Chi Liming and the three patriarchs of Chi Yu clan all showed a trace of embarrassment. Chi Liming thought for a while and said, "Lin Hang, this method, we can guarantee that we can definitely help your lover perfectly. Recovery, you, as our eternal friend of the Akabane clan, are also happy to help you complete this ritual. However, the most critical point of this method is that we can''t help, we can only rely on you!"


    Lin Hang recalled the ritual process Chi Liming said. In addition to a large number of transforming water and Chi Liming and others using secret methods to maintain the immortality, there is another step. Lin Hang asked, "What do you mean, Want to enhance Yan''er''s soul power in this ritual, I can only rely on myself?"


    Chi Liming didn¡¯t expect that Lin Hang would understand the key so quickly, nodded, and said with a wry smile, "Lin Hang, it¡¯s not that we are unwilling to help you at this step, it¡¯s just that the power of the soul is difficult to directly improve by external objects. , Generally rely on the cultivator himself to cultivate slowly step by step. In the search for the heavens and the world, every piece of heaven and earth treasure that can enhance the power of the soul is an existence that thousands of people compete for, and once it is in this world, it will be Human income, but the monks who waited will inevitably use it directly, which has also led to the scarcity of this type of heaven, material and earth treasure. Our Akabane clan has not had such a thing for many years, and I guess the same is true for the Bai clan, because of this The treasure of is not something that can be hidden at all. It is a consumable that is directly consumed by birth. However, such items are indispensable in our rituals. Therefore, Lin Hang, you Need to think about this, if we can''t find such an item, our ceremony is doomed to fail!"


    In fact, before Chi Liming spoke, Lin Hang had a vague feeling. He also had a deep understanding of the improvement of the power of the soul. If he did not have enough talent, he would not be able to get a little progress in a long time of hard cultivation. Therefore, Lin Hang has also heard of their reputation for this type of heaven, material and earth treasures. Chi Liming¡¯s words are not exaggerated. They are indeed extremely rare things and will not be spread at all. Everyone of each race will get it. Use it directly, you can''t keep it.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, Patriarch Chi, the kid understands what you mean. Don''t worry, I am very grateful to be able to help the kid perform this ritual! As for this treasure that can strengthen the soul, the kid will definitely Find a way to get it!"


    Chi Liming nodded and said, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to be too anxious about this. I have probably seen it. The vitality of this lotus flower is still relatively strong, and this can protect the trace of the soul for longer. Time. According to a rough estimate, you should still have two months. In these two months, I hope you can get some treasures that strengthen the soul, and then successfully complete this ritual!"


    After Lin Hang knew the situation, he did not stay in "Akabane Realm" much. After leaving "Akabane Realm", Lin Hang went straight to "Emperor Realm". He wanted to ask the Great Elder, the third of the Wu Clan. In the big cave sky, are there any treasures of these heavenly materials?


    In the palace of the elders of "Emperor Realm", Lin Hang''s figure suddenly appeared, but the elder elder unexpectedly did not conduct research at this time, but came to the side of Lin Hang''s clone, looking at the situation as if he wanted to call Lin Hang. Seeing the arrival of Lin Hang''s real body at this time, the elder hurriedly said, "Lin Hang, you are back so soon? What do those from the monster clan say? Can they do anything?"


    Lin Hang replied, "The Great Elder, the Akabane clan really have a way to recover Yan''er, and I also think this method is completely feasible. But this method requires a treasure that can strengthen the soul. This is to ensure that Yan''er¡¯s spirit and soul will remain intact, and the memory will not be lost. I rushed back in such a hurry, just to ask you, is there such a treasure of heaven and earth in the treasure pavilion of the Wu clan?"


    The elder already understood what Lin Hang meant. After listening to it, he gave a bitter smile and said directly without even thinking, "Lin Hang, you also know that our Wu Clan has no spirits, and such a treasure of heaven and earth is for us. Words are useless at all, so we don''t have the slightest interest in collecting them. Among the witches, I can tell you very clearly that there is indeed no such treasure of heaven and earth!"


    Although Lin Hang had expected this answer, Lin Hang was still a little anxious when he heard it, and asked inexplicably, "Elder, kid knows that such treasures are indeed very rare in ancient times. , But the Wu Clan should have obtained a lot of it for so many years? The Wu Clan itself cannot use such treasures, so it should be left behind!"


    The elder nodded, shook his head again, and said, "What you said is correct. Our Wu clan has indeed obtained many such treasures, either intentionally or unintentionally, but later we married and cooperated with your human clan. After that, it has been slowly consumed by your human race."

 Chapter 317： Fountain of Soul Power

    Having said this, the great elder paused and continued, "You also know how difficult it is to improve the spirit of the soul, so in order to help the development of the human race, our witch race has contributed a lot of good things, like this kind of heaven and earth treasure. This is one of them. In the days to come, the treasures that we humans and witches have obtained that can strengthen and enhance the spirits are all directly handed over to the humans, and we will not keep them for collection. Lin Hang, I did not lie. You, if our Wu Clan really has one, why wouldn''t I give it to you?"


    Lin Hang naturally understood the truth. The question just now was the last unwillingness in his heart. After knowing the definite result, Lin Hang knelt down on the ground holding his head and muttered, "Is there really no What can I do?... Yan''er''s spirit can only be maintained for two months. In such a short period of time, how can I obtain a treasure like this and restore her!"


    The great elder stepped forward and patted Lin Hang''s shoulder lightly. After a while, after Lin Hang''s mood stabilized a little, the great elder said, "Lin Hang, I just happened to be looking for you for something. If you don''t If you come, I will directly touch your clone. Cheer yourself up. What I will say next may be of some help to the resurrection of Liu Ruyan!"


    Lin Hang raised his head abruptly, stood up quickly, bowed solemnly to the elder, and said in a deep voice, "Elder, do you have another way? Anyway, just say it, No matter how difficult it is, the kid will do his best to fight!"


    The elder said, "Lin Hang, it''s actually not a new method, but what I want to tell you, and it happens to have something to do with the heaven and earth treasures you are looking for to enhance and strengthen the soul! Do you remember that I was studying before. What?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s mind in the past two days was all troubled by Liu Ruyan¡¯s failure to cross the catastrophe and emotional bursts. He completely forgot the previous plans and arrangements. At this time, he recalled for a while and said, "You are not studying that ancient ten thousand clan institute. Is the big formation that you set up? With that said, you have made some breakthrough progress, the Great Elder? And, this big formation is related to the treasure of heaven and earth you just mentioned?"


    The elder nodded, and replied, "Well, I suddenly felt a little bit yesterday, and I understood the formation a little bit!"


    With that, the great elder led Lin Hang to a corner of the main hall. This place was convenient for the great elder to study the large array before. At this time, a three-dimensional light map was floating in the midair of this area. A shrinking transparent earth star, as well as a large array carved in its depth, is a thumbnail of the outside earth star.


    The great elder pointed to this great formation and introduced, "Lin Hang, this great formation can be simply divided into two layers, the inner layer and the outer layer. The outer layer is modeled after the "Great Formation of Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls". The next one has the function of attracting spirits similar to "The Great Array of Gods and Souls". But in the inner layer of this big formation, it is completely different from "The Great Array of Gods and Souls", it is completely A variant of another large formation. I have not seen this inner large formation before, so I am sure that it is not the unnamed ancient formation lost in the ancients, or the original formation created by the capable people among the ancient races. And I am not too long. Before, I had some insights about this large inner formation and understood the function of this large array."


    How clever Lin Hang is, he immediately understood the meaning of the great elder and said, "Great elder, you mean the inner formation of this great formation, and its function is the heavenly material that strengthens the soul that you said. Dibao related?"


    The elder nodded and said, "Although this inner large array is also very delicate and huge, its function is also the same as the outer layer''s ability to absorb souls. It is very single. That is to compress the souls! The monk¡¯s soul is attracted from everywhere through the outer array, and then enters the inner large array. After the inner large array is compressed layer by layer, it turns into the purest soul energy. We generally call the energy of ¡ª¡ª soul power. According to my analysis, there should be a spring of soul power at the center of this big formation, which was famous in ancient times. , Because the spring of soul power is produced by the condensation of the purest soul power, it is a treasure that can be directly consumed to increase the power of the soul! Lin Hang, if you can get some spring water from the spring of soul power, you should be able to support you The demon clan ritual mentioned, and then successfully brought Liu Ruyan back to life!"


    Speaking of this, the elder also sighed, and then said, "Unexpectedly, there is a way to artificially create this spring of soul power in the world, although it seems that it will sacrifice countless cultivators of all races, using their soul The foundation to form the fountain of spirit power, but it is still very against the sky. These ancient tribes did not hesitate to sacrifice so many people, is it because of this fountain of spirit power?"


    Lin Hang also recovered his original keen insight and thinking ability at this time, and said, "I think this fountain of soul power is definitely not their ultimate goal. Since they have such a large formation and sufficient manpower, if they are Purely for the fountain of spirit power, there is no need to come to our earth star. So I think, no matter what their purpose is, it must be inseparable from the earth star. As for what it is, this requires us. Follow-up follow-up. However, what I am more concerned about now is how to successfully obtain some spring water from the Spring of Soul Power without disturbing the ancient ten thousand races. Elder, do you have any good suggestions?"


    The Grand Elder thought for a while, and said, "Lin Hang, you have ever entered the great formation near the depths of the earth star without any protection, right? So, I think it is for you to reach the great formation. It¡¯s not a difficult thing. What¡¯s really difficult is how to get into the big formation and successfully get those springs. I think you can use your advantage to achieve your goal!"


    "My advantage?" Lin Hang was a little unclear, so he asked, "Elder, what advantage do I have that will help me get this spring water?"


    The Grand Elder smiled and said, "Lin Hang, I remember that after you entered the Deity Transformation Stage, the clone power you used to have has changed a lot, right? You practiced the technique of distraction again, and there is a difference between the clones. You can merge with each other, and if you give you time, it''s not that you can''t create a clone of the transformation stage!"

 Chapter 318： action

    Lin Hang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He somewhat understood what the great elder said about using advantages. If you want to safely enter the big formation and get the spring water of the soul power you want, you need to confirm the big formation. Are there any monks guarding the surrounding area? Last time, both Lin Hang and the Great Elder guessed that there were high-level guards of the ten thousand races around the big formation, so the first step is to attract the attention of this monk. Lin Hang can use his clone to attract the ten thousand races. Attention, and then let a clone enter the big formation, search for the soul power fountain in the center, so there is a great chance of success.


    In fact, in Lin Hang''s mind, there is another way, and that is to involve Mr. Wang, who is already in the tribulation period, to help implement such a plan. However, it is not certain whether the cultivation base of Wang Lao at this time can surpass those of the cultivators of the ten thousand races. Secondly, Lao Wang can be regarded as the trump card of the Chinese race. Some are too sloppy. Therefore, Lin Hang is still going to try it on his own. If there is no other way, he will ask Mr. Wang for help.


    The Grand Elder looked at Lin Hang, knowing that Lin Hang had understood what he meant, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, if you can really enter the core area of ??this great formation, you will see the legendary fountain of spirit power. Then you have to remember one word, that is-fast! For you, even a drop of spring water from the fountain of soul power can become a vast ocean, so you should shorten the copying time to a minimum. Once the copying is successful , You will go directly back to Qingtian Island and isolate all investigations, and prevent our peeping into their ancient ten thousand races from being discovered. In this case, we still have the opportunity to continue to monitor the final purpose of these ancient ten thousand races."


    Lin Hang nodded and said in a deep voice, "Grand Elder, don''t worry! In order for Yan''er''s resurrection ceremony to be carried out perfectly, I will definitely protect my safety, and will not let us treat those ancient peoples Efforts are in vain! That being the case, my time is very tight, so I am going to start making a clone of the transformation stage cultivation base immediately!"


    The great elder naturally has no opinion. He nodded and said, "Well, while you are making a clone, I will talk to you about the key points of the inner formation of the great formation, so that you can quickly find the best. The soul power fountain in the center. Otherwise, if you are not familiar with the situation, you will probably get lost in the big formation directly!"


    In the next few days, except for learning some knowledge of the big formation with the great elder, Lin Hang spent all the time creating clones. Because according to Lin Hang''s plan, he needs at least two avatars of the transformation stage to be able to execute and complete the plan perfectly. However, Lin Hang''s clone ability can actually only make clones that are much weaker than his own cultivation base. His current cultivation base in the early stage of transforming gods can only create the strongest clone, but it is only in the late Yuan Ying. But because Lin Hang later learned the "Distraction Art", the clones could merge and merge their cultivation strengths. This also resulted in Lin Hang only needing to create enough Nascent Soul clones. After they merged with each other, It can break through the limit and reach the initial stage of transforming the gods, but it will not be able to continue in the future, because the clone is weaker than the deity''s mandatory rules and cannot be changed. But being able to have a clone of the **** transformation stage means that Lin Hang can separate his mind to do more things.


    Before Lin Hang led many teams of China, when he came to Earth Star to practice, the reason why he did not consider making a clone of the gods, came to visit and guide these elite disciples, because making a clone of the gods was actually one. A very difficult thing. It does not take much effort and spiritual energy to make the clones of Yuan Ying in the later stage, but the most critical integration step is very time-consuming. According to Lin Hang¡¯s estimation, it takes at least half of the two clones to produce the gods. Time of month. If Lin Hang''s mental power were not strong enough, this process would be extended. There is also such a special clone, which uses the secret method of "The Art of Distraction", and what it takes is to put the real spirit power into the clone. This is a kind of weakening of Lin Hang''s deity. At that time, Lin Hang naturally Unwilling to make a avatar of the transformation stage came out, so that some of his usual practice was delayed, but some of the gains were not worth the loss.


    Soon after twenty days passed, in front of Lin Hang and the elder, there were two more identical Lin Hangs, exuding strong spiritual power fluctuations, apparently reaching the level of the transformation stage, smiling on the side. Say nothing.


    The elder said with a smile, "Lin Hang, these days have passed, I believe you should have some thoughts about the internal formation of that great formation. And I think you are the clones of the two major **** transformation stages. , Has been successfully produced, it seems that it is time for you to start!"


    The spirit of Lin Hang''s deity at this time has been a little sluggish. The two clones of the transformation stage of cultivation are not comparable to the five clones left in the "Emperor World" that are specifically responsible for managing Chinese affairs. The two avatars of the God Transformation Stage have merged many of the avatars from the late Nascent Soul Stage so that they can successfully enter the God Transformation Stage, and the mental power spent in them is fundamentally different. Therefore, Rao is still a bit too much to cultivate based on Lin Hang''s current spiritual power.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, I am going to set off today. We have spent 20 days, and the retention time of Yan''er''s soul is only two months. I have no time to delay. I¡¯m going down, so now I have all the conditions, and it¡¯s time for me to act. But my deity won¡¯t enter the position where the formation is, and all the affairs will be completed by my two avatars , I just need to wait for news in this "Emperor World"."


    After all, Lin Hang took out the jade key and opened the light gate of "Emperor Realm" to the earth star. The two clones walked directly into it and disappeared into "Emperor Realm". And Lin Hang''s deity stayed in the "Emperor Realm", relying on mutual interaction with the clone to understand the specific process of the action.


    After the two avatars arrived at Earth Star, they returned to the position of Qingtian Island in one of the two avatars. This time, the plan was still to start from this Qingtian Island. After the mission was finally completed, this place would be the end of the action. All the reasons are because of the key point of isolation and exploration of Sky Island, which will improve the safety and concealment of this trip.

 Chapter 319： misfortune

    One of Lin Hang''s avatars, after a rough scan of the divine sense, found no abnormalities, and began to move toward the depths of the earth and stars first. As the clone sinks slowly, it does not take long to approach the depth of the last encounter with the big formation, and Lin Hang has no intention of hiding his breath. The reason why he did this is because of his mission. It wasn''t originally to get the spring water from the Spring of Soul Power. According to Lin Hang''s plan, the key role of this first clone is to attract attention from the bright side, so that the other clone can act more concealedly.


    Lin Hang¡¯s first clone did not hide its aura, and began to circle around the formation. After more than twenty minutes, when Lin Hang thought that the formation was unguarded, suddenly The talent of "Omen" copied in "Mengyizu" issued a strong warning. Although Lin Hang did not have any sense of divine consciousness, he still moved a distance of 100 meters in direct space. He was concerned about the "Omen". Talent is still extremely trustworthy. Immediately after Lin Hang''s displacement, a sharp claw passed directly through Lin Hang''s phantom left in place. Its attack speed and angle were indeed room for Lin Hang to have no reaction. Fortunately, there was "Omen". This abnormal early warning ability, otherwise this clone might be destroyed directly.


    Sharp Claw''s first blow did not hit the target, and did not immediately launch a second attack. Instead, it slowly condensed into a figure not far from Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang looked intently, and what appeared in front of him was an old man with a withered face, his whole body was very thin, and only the skinny skin was left. With his dark brown skin, there was an unexplainable weird feeling.


    Under Lin Hang¡¯s divine consciousness scanning, the thin old man in front of him didn¡¯t seem to have any spiritual power, he was just an ordinary old man, but this was also impossible. Lin Hang felt a little courageous after the fierce claw attack just now. Trembling, how could such an old man be an ordinary person?


    The old man opened his lips slightly and spoke fluent ancient languages ??of the ten thousand races, and said, "Human race monk? Actually, he is already the cultivation base of the transformation stage. It is impossible for the human race above the stars to produce a character like you. Could it be that Are you from Ziwei Emperor Star?"


    Although I don¡¯t know what the old man said about the Ziwei Emperor Star, where it is, and what does it have to do with their human race, Lin Hang¡¯s purpose at this time is not here, so he didn¡¯t have any answer. He chuckled and went straight. Toward the inside of the big formation, you must go directly into it.


    As a figure guarding the big formation, the old man naturally would not watch Lin Hang break into the big formation. Although he did not believe that Lin Hang could shuttle freely in the big formation, he still caught Lin Hang directly in the current situation. Let''s talk about other things.


    The speed of the old man is extremely fast, and the distance between Lin Hang and Lin Hang is not far, so it can be said that it is instant. But no matter how fast it is, it still takes time. Lin Hang knew that he couldn''t enter the big formation. A dashing body went directly to the kilometer away. He could teleport directly to Qingtian Island, but in order to attract the attention of the old man, Lin Hang did not Fully demonstrated their ability to teleport in space, each time they only teleported about a kilometer, which also made the old man very annoyed, and did not want Lin Hang to leave directly, leaving with the secrets of the big formation, and could only continue to pursue With. In fact, in the heart of the old man, he was more convinced that the human monk who suddenly appeared in front of him came from the Ziwei Emperor. Today, only the Ziwei Emperor has some human masters. As for the Ziwei Emperor Star in his heart who came to Earth Star, he also wanted to know what was causing him to chase Lin Hang. However, in the center of the big formation, the old man still has the means to prevent others from entering, so he can leave without worry.


    The two of them fled and chased, and they soon moved away from the depths of the earth star, and came to the surface of the earth star. At this moment, Lin Hang''s second clone on Qingtian Island opened his eyes and faced Lin. The Honourable Hang nodded, and in an instant he teleported to the side of the large formation in the depths of the earth and stars, where there was the fluctuation of the space just left by the first clone, so he could come here so accurately.


    After arriving at the destination, this second clone did not delay, and went directly through the outer large formation and entered the inside of the large formation. After so many days, Lin Hang learned the knowledge of this great formation from the great elder, and his familiarity with the inner great formation can be said to be very high. So after entering, after Lin Hang discerned the direction for a while, he walked directly towards the center of the big formation. In order not to cause a fierce reaction from the big formation, the route Lin Hang took was not a straight line, but passed by the elder. After calculation, the tortuous route developed. In this way, although the forward speed has been reduced a lot, it is very stable and quiet, basically it will not touch the changes of the big array, which will cause the feeling of the old man who has left before.


    After walking silently for twenty minutes in this way, Lin Hang could feel that he was close to the center of the big formation, and forcibly resisted the excitement in his heart, Lin Hang continued to march steadily. Soon Lin Hang felt the change in the formation, where all the formations were gathered here, and Lin Hang knew that he had found the center of the big formation.


    Slowly following the veins of this big formation, Lin Hang felt a strong breath of spirit and soul, and looked forward intently. The position in front, where all the veins of the big formation meet, converged into a pond with a radius of 20 meters. At this time, the pond was not completely filled. It only looked like half of the pond. Feeling the fluctuation of the water in the pond, combined with the description of the great elder, Lin Hang knew that the big pond in front of him was the spirit power the great elder said. The spring is now, and the liquid in it is naturally the spring water of the spring of soul power.


    Lin Hang took two quick steps and quickly approached the spring of soul power in front of him, but when he reached out to enter the pond to fetch water, he felt a kind of obstruction. After a closer inspection, he found a transparent semicircle. The shape light cover has been covering this spring of soul power. The strength of this transparent light cover is very strong in Lin Hang''s perception, and it cannot be broken in a short time. Lin Hang couldn''t help feeling a little regretful at this moment. This time he was still a little careless. He didn''t expect that these ten thousand races would actually set up such a powerful force on this spring of spirit power with the powerful old man guarding the large formation. Safeguard.


    When Lin Hang was anxious, the second clone''s expression suddenly changed. It turned out that it was through the first clone. Lin Hang already knew that the old man who was transferred had already sensed the invasion of the big formation and was trying his best to rush. come back!

 Chapter 320： succeed

    These ancient tribes had been preparing for this trip to the earth and stars for a long time. How could they not be fully prepared in order to complete their action plan? In addition to the old man guarding the big formation day and night, and providing energy support for the big formation from time to time, the spirit power fountain in the center of the big formation also set up strong protection measures to prevent the old man from being taken advantage of when he goes out. Under such double insurance, it can be said to be foolproof.


    Lin Hang knew that at the horrible speed of the old man, he would be able to rush back soon after such a journey. He already wanted to give up this action. After all, although it was only a clone entering, if he was caught by the old man, There will be a lot of trouble. Lin Hang also paid attention to the old man''s cultivation level, and found that the aura of the old man and Wang Lao was not very different, which means that the old man was probably just entering the tribulation period, so Wang Lao was still very sure to deal with him. In order to obtain the spring water of the spring of spirit power, there is no other way but to expose Wang Lao''s existence in advance.


    Just when Lin Hang¡¯s clone was about to teleport away, Lin Hang suddenly felt a strange shock in his portable space, and then opened his portable space. Just when he opened it, he suddenly saw a small golden umbrella. After rushing out, this small umbrella was covered in golden luster and was only 30 centimeters in length. After coming out, it was in an unfolded state. The entire umbrella surface was only 30 centimeters in diameter, which looked very strange.


    Lin Hang was a little surprised at the small umbrella that he suddenly reacted and asked for it to come out. This small umbrella was a spiritual treasure that the high priest gave him when he was in "Candle World" long ago. It was the grade at the early stage, but because it had a hint of spirituality for some reason, Lin Hang chose it at that time. It¡¯s just that Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base progressed a bit too quickly, and he got his life Lingbao, the offensive and defensive "Emperor Arrow", this small umbrella did not play any role, and stayed in Lin Hang''s pocket. In the space, it became a collection.


    At this time, the small umbrella suddenly reacted. Lin Hang could vaguely feel that because the small umbrella had been refined, the small umbrella seemed to have a strong desire for the transparent mask in front of him. At this moment, under the blessing of the soul, Lin Hang''s ghostly maneuvering the small umbrella, "drilling" continuously rotating, falling on the transparent mask, and the next thing makes Lin Hang''s eyes widened, and the small umbrella falls. On the mask, not only was it not hindered by the slightest, but after hovering around the pond, the strange patterns on the umbrella surface flashed continuously, turning the entire transparent mask into an invisible strand. All of the energy is sucked into the inside of the umbrella!


    After completing this move, the small umbrella seemed contented, and returned to Lin Hang''s side bounced around. Lin Hang checked for a while and found nothing unusual, so he put the small umbrella away and prepared to go back. the study. After all, the transparent mask was cracked and absorbed by the small umbrella. It was an excellent time to collect the spring water of the soul power. Lin Hang took out a small jade bottle from his arms, pointed his right hand at the pond, one of them The spring water was sucked out. After Lin Hang filled the spring water into the jade bottle and sealed it, he glanced roughly at the entire pond, and then felt a wave of furious and intense aura approaching fast, so he hurriedly launched the transmission. Delayed again and returned to Qingtian Island.


    Just when Lin Hang had just completed the teleportation and left, the old man who had guarded this large formation had already come to the edge of the pond, feeling the shadowless mask above the pond, and the old man''s heart was filled with infinite anger. This time, he was caught in such a simple trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain by others, and he was too confident in the transparent mask, believing that he would definitely be able to return here before others broke it, so he was relieved to chase the enemy, but he did not expect This time, the enemy was so cunning and well-prepared that he successfully completed the plan in such a short time. The old man stepped forward with a gloomy face, ready to check the loss of the trip, but the result of the check made the old man stunned. In his perception, the spring water of the spirit power in the pond has not diminished much, as if that person. I tried my best to come here, just to destroy his transparent mask. Although the old man was very puzzled, this time his feelings were still not so good. He immediately began to deploy a new layer of protection, and then made up his mind that he would never leave this place again and not allow other thieves to take advantage of the loopholes.


    After the two avatars of Lin Hang here returned to Qingtian Island respectively, Lin Hang immediately arranged for each of the Yuan Yingqi avatars that followed each team of China to immediately send each team back to Qingtian Island. Lin Hang was worried that the old man would vent his anger on these Huaxia disciples above the current earth star after he knew that he was being teased. After all, although the old man suspected that he was the Ziwei Emperor star, but these Huaxia disciples above the earth star also Maybe they would be so skeptical. For their safety, it would be safer to stay on the Sky Island temporarily.


    In fact, Lin Hang''s move was a little too cautious. Lin Hang did not take away a lot of the spring water from the spirit power in this large array trip. Compared to the huge water volume of the entire pond, it was actually insignificant. Although the old man was angry at being played by Lin Hang, he did not intend to transfer his anger to the human race above the earth star because he did not cause any damage. His current idea is to guard the large formation even more firmly, and no longer let similar Something happened. But after all, Lin Hang didn''t know the old man''s true thoughts. For the safety of Huaxia''s disciples, such behavior couldn''t be more normal.


    Of course, these Chinese disciples who were suddenly brought back were a bit unclear. Lin Hang didn¡¯t have much time now, so he left two clones and explained the current situation to them a little bit. The deity can¡¯t wait to rush to the "Red Feather Realm" After preparing to go there, he began to copy enough spring water from the spring of soul power and the water of transformation to prepare for Liu Ruyan''s next restoration ceremony.


    Before Lin Hang entered the "Red Feather Realm", he had already notified Chi Liming and the others in advance through the clone reserved in it, so when he rushed to the valley outside the Chi Yu clan, Chi Ye had been waiting here for a long time. Up. After Lin Hang and Chi Ye greeted them, they followed Chi Ye to the Chamber of the Chi Yu clan once again, and Chi Liming and others had already been waiting here.

 Chapter 321： ready

    Chi Liming originally heard Lin Hang¡¯s clone talk about having found the treasure that strengthens the soul. He was shocked, because in his opinion, this was an impossible task. You must know that the Akabane clan has been there for many years. There is no news of such a type of heaven, material and earth treasure. Lin Hang only went out for more than 20 days before he found it. It was still above the stars here. Chi Liming still had some doubts in his heart, fearing that Lin Hang would find it wrong because of his impatientness.


    After Lin Hang entered the door and Chi Liming and the others saw the ceremony, they directly said, "Clan Chief Chi, where is the transforming water you mentioned? I will start copying it now. More than 20 days have passed. Something is urgent!"


    Chi Liming did not directly agree at this time, but waved his hand and said, "Lin Hang, you don''t need to be too anxious about the transformation of the water. You can start copying it at any time. It''s just that what you said is OK Can you take a look at the treasure that strengthens the soul? It''s not that we don''t believe you, but this matter is of great importance after all, and we are also worried that you are too eager to find the wrong treasure!"


    Lin Hang was stunned for a moment. The next moment he understood Chi Liming''s meaning, it was true that the appearance of this spring of soul power was not what they expected. Under normal circumstances, the entire planet could not find such a treasure.


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Patriarch Chi, I understand what you mean, but this treasure is related to Yan''er''s restoration ceremony. How can I be sloppy? I have indeed found a talent that can strengthen my soul. Dibao, I don¡¯t know Patriarch Chi you, have you ever heard of the fountain of soul power?"


    "The fountain of soul power?" Chi Liming was a little lost, and opened his mouth. "It is the fountain of soul power that is finally condensed from the countless pure soul power in the legend. spring?"


    Lin Hang nodded, Chi Liming still couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t help but ask, "Lin Hang, this fountain of soul power has been legendary from ancient times to the present! Those who have actually seen it Few people, are you really sure, you found a fountain of soul power?"


    Lin Hang was a little helpless, but he still said, "Clan Chief Chi, I believe you also know that there is the support of the Wu clan behind the boy, so I will never admit to being wrong with this spring of spirit power. Although for some reasons, I Unable to get the entire spring of soul power, but got a wisp of spring water."


    After that, Lin Hang took out the jade bottle containing the spring water of the soul power and handed it to Chi Liming. After Chi Liming took it, he opened the mouth of the bottle cautiously and found the liquid in it. It did emit strong spirit power fluctuations. Although he had never seen the legendary spring of spirit power, it was based on the spirit power of the liquid in the bottle. If there are more fluctuations, even if it is not the spring water of the spring of soul power, it will be enough to support the restoring ceremony later.


    Chi Liming returned the jade bottle to Lin Hang, nodded and said, "Well, even though I don''t recognize this thing, it''s true that its spirit power fluctuations can be used in our restoration rituals. However, I am still very Doubt, the current Earth planet, logically speaking, there should be no possibility of such a thing at all. How did you get it?"


    Lin Hang has never discussed the current situation of the earth and stars with everyone in the monster race, so he briefly introduced, "Clan Chief, your Akabane clan has been in this "Aka Feather Realm", so you don''t understand the earth and stars outside. The current earth star is not the human race, but is occupied by a group of ancient ten thousand races from outside! This bottle of the spring water of the spring of the spirit power of the boy is also related to these ten thousand races and can be obtained."


    "Ancient Ten Thousand Clan?" Chi Liming frowned, and said in a puzzled manner, "It is the Ancient Ten Thousand Clan that was called together with our Monster Race, Your Human Race and Wu Clan in the ancient times? Didn''t they disappear very early. Are there no traces? Our monster clan always thought that they were all extinct, how could they suddenly appear above the earth star?"


    Lin Hang also nodded and said, "We originally thought that the ancient ten thousand races no longer existed, but they now have an organization called "Alliance of All Races". This time they came to Earth Star as an action of this organization. They have come. It has been more than two years. During this time, we have also conducted research and exploration on them, and have generally understood their pursuit and purpose."


    At this time, Lin Hang''s expression also became solemn, and continued, "They have come to dozens of races this time, and each race has tens of thousands of monks. The cultivation of these monks is different between the foundation building period and the **** transformation period. , Except for the high-levels, all of these races have started a big battle. For every monk who died, their spirits will be attracted by a large array deep in the earth and stars. After this large array is compressed and transformed, It will be transformed into the purest and richest soul power. These soul powers are gathered in the center of the big formation, forming a man-made soul power spring! The spring water of this bottle of soul power spring of the boy is obtained from this mouth. The fountain of soul power!"


    "Dozens of races, tens of thousands of monks in each race?" Chi Liming fell into contemplation, "Such a large handwriting, and that big formation, can actually attract the soul and compress it into soul power, forming a spring of soul power! It seems that the cultivators of the ten thousand races who suddenly appeared are definitely not small!"


    Lin Hang also nodded and said, "Well, I think the same about this. Although this fountain of spirit power is rare, it is definitely not their ultimate goal. We have been monitoring what they have new. Action, we will all get news as soon as possible!"


    Chi Liming nodded, and a little helpless the next moment, he said, "Now we in "Aka Feather Realm" still can''t leave, but I can''t help you much! However, Lin Hang, you also surprised me, this Haven''t seen you for more than two years, you have already broken through from the foundation-building stage to the present transformation stage? The speed of your cultivation is really a bit shocking! The cultivation base of the transformation stage is as good as yours when combined with your ability It is said that we can add a kick to the plans of these ten thousand races."


    Lin Hang nodded and began to talk about business. "Patriarch Chi, I will communicate with you in time about this and the follow-up of Earthstar. Now that our conditions are complete, let''s start with us. The restoration ceremony!"


    Chi Liming patted his forehead, and said embarrassedly, "Look at me, I almost missed business!"


    As he said, Chi Liming took out a jade box, the jade box was green all over, with the liquid of the same color in it, swaying constantly.

 Chapter 322： The mystery of the fountain of soul power

    Lin Hang took the jade box, and Chi Liming introduced to the side, "Lin Hang, in this jade box is the water of transformation. Although the water of transformation can barely reach the level of the Nascent Soul Stage, it is for the present It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you. With the weight of this box, I estimate that it will take about 20 boxes to cover the lotus flower perfectly.¡±


    Lin Hang nodded, and after scanning it, he scanned the transformed water and the jade box into his mind. After feeling the intensity, Lin Hang calculated the time required for twenty boxes.


    As for another essential item, which strengthened Liu Ruyan¡¯s spirit power fountain in the ceremony, Lin Hang had scanned it after getting it. Although there was only a small bottle, it was not very easy to copy. The spring water condensed by its soul power is indeed not so easy to replicate.


    After the two sides were combined, Lin Hang was going to spend ten days to prepare all the things in these two areas, and then cooperate with Chi Liming and others to launch this restoration ceremony together.


    Lin Hang spent seven days with the Akabane clan during this kind of copying work. And on this day, Lin Hang, who had just copied a copy of the spring of soul power, was about to take a break, but Chi Liming suddenly found him.


    "There is such a change in the fountain of soul power?" After hearing Chi Liming''s intention, Lin Hang also showed an incredible expression. Because Chi Liming found him just now, and told him that when the spring of soul power reaches a certain level, special treasures will be bred from it. Since such treasures are born from the spring of soul power, they can also greatly strengthen the soul, and Each piece will have some different special effects.


    Chi Liming nodded and said, "Lin Hang, I am also curious, so that I can turn over the clan''s classics about this spring of soul power. And an ancient book records that one of the ancestors of our Chiyu clan I happened to get an innate spring of spirit power, and when he discovered this spring of spirit power, there was a small tree growing in the spring, and a green jade Ruyi grew on the top of the small tree. When this jade ruyi was taken down, the whole tree was transformed into soul power again and returned to this spring of soul power. This jade ruyi was like a spiritual treasure and not a spiritual treasure, and the ancestor wore it on his body for a long time. Divine Soul grows all the time. Although the growth rate of every moment is not very large, it is always continuous. Through this jade ruyi, the Divine Soul has reached an incredible level and become a generation of powerful men. !"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect this kind of change in the spring of soul power, but then said in a puzzled manner, "But this Yu Ruyi growing in the spring of soul power may be just a coincidence. How are you sure about each Will a similar-sized spring of spirit power produce such items?"


    Chi Liming laughed and said, "Of course this is not a coincidence, do you know? This spring of soul power, the ancestor did not consume a bit, but kept it there forever. After a period of time, it was long A spiritual grass came out. This spiritual grass was called the soul grass. Although it seemed relatively ordinary among the heavenly materials and earth treasures that strengthened the soul, it was still a rare existence! It was just that this spring of soul power was just Three such changes occurred, and no more items were produced afterwards. Afterwards, for the development of the clan, this spring of soul power was slowly consumed."


    Lin Hang nodded, knowing why Chi Liming had found himself, and said, "Patriarch Chi, what do you mean is that if I copy and create enough spirit power springs, I can bred three treasures from it. The effect of the three treasures may be more than the fountain of spirit power itself? Then we can use this treasure in the following rituals to achieve better results? However, time is pressing, we really have time to wait for this Long?"


    In Lin Hang''s view, although there is no doubt about the authenticity of Chi Liming''s words, according to common sense, the process of gestating treasures like this must be very long. The soul within the lotus flower that Liu Ruyan has transformed can only persist. It''s been a month, and it must be too late to wait for the spring of soul power to nurture the baby, unless there is a way to accelerate time.


    Thinking of the acceleration of time, a flash of lightning flashed in Lin Hang''s mind. He remembered the enchantment he had used in "Candle Realm" to nurture the innate spiritual cloud and cultivate his own destiny, innate spiritual treasure "Dijiang Arrow". , In that enchantment, a hundred years passed in one day from the outside world! Thinking about it now, it is indeed more suitable for the nurturing treasure of the current spring of soul power.


    At this time, Chi Liming was also asked by Lin Hang''s question, a little embarrassed, did not notice Lin Hang''s gradually clear smile, and said, "Oh, Lin Hang, you are right, I really lacked consideration for this. ! I just thought that this spring of soul power might be able to give birth to a magical treasure of heaven and material that far exceeds its own effectiveness. This is like letting you try it, but it does not take into account the time required for incubation! So it seems that we seem to be You can only use the spring water from this spring of spirit power, but that''s okay. If the quantity is sufficient, the effect of the ritual will not be bad!"


    Lin Hang had already laughed and said, "No, no, Patriarch Chi, your suggestion is just right! I have a way to greatly shorten the gestation time. In this case, after a while, we may be able to get A treasure that has a better effect to enhance the power of the soul, and Yan''er''s restoration ceremony can be more perfect!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Clan Chief Chi, thank you for being busy with the kid''s affairs these days, and also thank the Chiba clan for your next help. In order to express my gratitude, I decided to do this time After the ceremony, I will present to the Akabane clan three large-scale spirit power fountains, which can be regarded as my contribution to the development of the Akabane clan!"


    Without waiting for Chi Liming to say anything to refuse, Lin Hang flashed away and left the chamber. The next moment he had already torn the space and left "Akafeather Realm".


    After arriving at Earth Star, Lin Hang came to Qingtian Island. Many of Huaxia''s disciples had been informed by Lin Hang''s clone, so they all stayed on Qingtian Island obediently, digesting the absorption of this time. Lin Hang handed the lotus flower transformed by Liu Ruyan to his avatar, then left Qingtian Island, came to the entrance of "Candle World", opened the light door and entered "Candle World".


    When Lin Hang led the team out before, he left three jade medals in "Candle World". Now he copied the jade medals himself.

 Chapter 323： Bred

    Lin Hang had not been able to copy the key jade card of the Witch Clan¡¯s Twelve Cave Sky before, mainly because of insufficient cultivation. After he reached the God-Transforming Stage, he could barely copy it, so now except for his own three pieces. , "Candle World" and other Wu clan caves in the sky also have clones, holding jade medals, in order to facilitate other people to enter and exit without Lin Hang, it is much more convenient than before. After all, up to now, only Lin Hang can use the jade card. It is very convenient to be able to copy a few more pieces to cooperate with the clone.


    After Lin Hang came to "Candle World", he did not go to the Huaxia area to meet with Wang Lao and others. Instead, he directly found the high priest and prepared to directly ask the high priest to help, copy the spring of soul power, and then nurture a stronger sky. The treasure comes out.


    In fact, after the Great Elder and the Akabane clan got a solution, Lin Hang immediately let the clone in "Candle World" notify the high priest. Lin Hang also understood in his heart that the high priest''s care for Liu Ruyan was also very real. Regarding Liu Ruyan''s situation, the high priest was also very sad. If there is good news, it is natural to tell the high priest the first time.


    In the exclusive hall of the high priest, Lin Hang saw the high priest. The high priest was a little surprised how Lin Hang had time to come to the "Candle Realm" at this time, and asked, "Lin Hang, why do you really return to the "Candle Realm" Didn¡¯t you have successfully obtained the spring water of the soul power you want from the great formation of the ten thousand races? At this time, you are not preparing for the ceremony of restoring the smoke from the monster race, and ran to the "Candle World", Have you encountered any problems again?"


    Lin Hang was in a good mood at this time, and said with a smile, "Priest, it''s actually not a problem. The reason why I will return to "Candle World" this time is because there are two things to do."


    After a short pause, Lin Hang continued, "One, I am going to prepare all the materials needed for this ceremony in "Candle World". After all, "Candle World" has more time. Another point is that I am going to borrow the magical barrier of "Candle World" to use it again, that is the barrier that I used to conceive the Innate Spirit Cloud."


    Lin Hang''s time to enter the "Candle World" this time is relatively abundant. He deliberately left Ruyan Liu in Earth Star, and his deity entered the "Candle World" to do things, which is to take advantage of the special time flow of "Candle World". Liu Ruyan''s spirit is only about a month away, but in "Candle World", Lin Hang can use nearly a year, and this year is enough for Lin Hang to complete all his plans.


    "Which enchantment to use?" The high priest showed a very puzzled look and said strangely, "Lin Hang, I told you before, right? The time flow of that enchantment is too fast and can only be put in Things that have no life, what do you want to use them for?"


    Lin Hang explained, "Priest, this time I went to "Red Feather Realm". The patriarch of the Akabane clan told me that after the spring of spirit power reaches a certain scale, special treasures can be bred. The treasure of''s is likely to far exceed the effect of the fountain of spirit power itself! Therefore, in order to make Yan''er''s restoration ritual more perfect and smooth, I am going to wait for enough of the fountain of spirit power to be copied, and then put it there. In the enchantment, in this way, in a short time, we can get a few heavenly materials and earth treasures that are also capable of enhancing the power of the soul. As long as there is a powerful one, I can immediately go back and let the monsters help me complete this The restoration ceremony!"


    The special effects of this spring of soul power mentioned by Lin Hang have never been heard by the chief priest who has read all the classics of "Candle World", but this is because the Wu Clan has not studied all kinds of things related to the soul. Deep, many are not directly recorded, the classics and legends in this regard, the Yaozu is indeed far more than the Wuzu.


    Although the high priest hadn''t heard of it, he didn''t refute it. After all, even if Lin Hang''s claim that the spring of spirit power bred treasures could not be successful, it did not prevent Lin Hang from copying enough spring of spirit power. In the eyes of the high priest, it is naturally good for such a move to succeed. Even if it fails, there is no loss. Why not let Lin Hang give it a try?


    The high priest nodded and said, "Okay! That enchantment was originally used a lot, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t enable it. Let''s go, I will help you copy the spirit power fountain these days, etc. When you reach a sufficient scale, I will personally take you to the enchantment and try to breed treasures in the spring of spirit power!"


    Naturally, Lin Hang would not refuse the high priest¡¯s proposal. Copying the fountain of soul power is not a simple matter. Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power cannot support too many copies. With the spiritual power support of the high priest, it can be faster. To get enough of the spring of soul power to begin the process of gestation.


    In this way, Lin Hang and the high priest began to copy the fountain of spirit power. The two of them continued for a whole month, and finally got a full cylinder of fountain of spirit power.


    Lin Hang felt the number of soul power springs in this tank. Compared with Chi Liming and the soul power spring he described that the ancestors of the Akabane clan had obtained, he had determined in his heart that this tank of soul power springs had exceeded them. Those described by Chi Liming.


    Lin Hang said to the high priest on the side, "High priest, this cylinder of soul power should be enough to nurture treasures! Let''s take a rest tonight, and then go directly to the enchantment!"


    After these days of spiritual power supply, the high priest is now a little tired. Lin Hang''s proposal for a night of rest fits her idea, and nodded and said, "Okay, we will rest for the night, and tomorrow we will go directly to prepare for the treasures! "


    Early the next morning, Lin Hang took the high priest to the boundary where the congenital spiritual cloud was conceived at that time. The surrounding area was bare, without plants and buildings, and it seemed very desolate.


    The high priest stretched out his cane, muttering a word in his mouth, and slowly painted a snake-shaped pattern with the cane in front of him, which was the totem of the Witch Clan Candle Nine Yin Ancestor Witch. As the high priest''s spiritual power was slowly injected, the pattern slowly lit up and became a little more vivid, constantly twisting. Then the high priest stopped his movements and waited for the enchantment to slowly open.


    After a while, the candle nine-yin totem drawn earlier slowly condensed the light, and slowly opened an oval opening at the bottom of the figure.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hang also understood the meaning. He once experienced it, and slowly put the jade tank containing the fountain of spirit power into the barrier through the opening.

 Chapter 324： Soul Power Lotus

    After putting the spring of spirit power into the barrier, Lin Hang and the high priest waited quietly. According to Chi Liming, the speed at which the spring of spirit power before them bred heaven and earth treasures was about once every five hundred years. Although the number of Lin Hang''s soul power fountain is somewhat different from that of the Akabane clan, the time difference should not be large, and it should be about 500 years. In this enchantment, one day in the enchantment of the outside world is one hundred years, that is to say, it only takes about five days to complete the first incubation of treasures.


    Five days passed quickly. Lin Hang waited a little longer before taking out the cylinder of spirit power fountain from the barrier. When he first took it out, Lin Hang noticed the difference. Above the spring of soul power in the tank, a spiritual grass suddenly appeared. This grass has only one three slender leaves. Lin Hang said in surprise, " Soul grass! High priest, look, it is soul grass! Patriarch Chi really didn''t lie to me, this spring of soul power can indeed breed such a similar treasure of heaven and earth!"


    The high priest was not as happy as Lin Hang, and said, "Lin Hang, I also know a little about this soul grass. It is just the most common type of spiritual grass that strengthens the soul. Although I can''t see it now, it is not as effective as the soul. What about the fountain of strength! If it''s all of this intensity, it won''t work, right?"


    Lin Hang removed the soul grass from the jade tank, and then put the jade tank into the enchantment. Then he replied, "Priest, every spring of soul power has three chances to breed treasures. , And it doesn¡¯t mean that treasures that exceed the fountain of soul power will be bred. Let¡¯s look at the next two situations and then talk about it!"


    The high priest nodded and said nothing. In this way, another five days passed, Lin Hang took out the jade jar again, and found that a small yellow flower had grown in it. This small flower also had only three petals, emitting not weak spirit power fluctuations.


    "Soul Spirit Flower!" Lin Hang stretched out his hand to collect the soul flower, and once again put the jade cylinder into the barrier. Although the effect of this soul flower is slightly stronger than that of soul grass, it is not much different, and it does not reach the point where the true effect is against the sky.


    Lin Hang was not depressed, waiting for the third birth of the spring of spirit power in the jade tank.


    After waiting for another five days, Lin Hang took out the jade tank for the last time. As soon as he took it out, he felt a very strong soul power shock. This is the shock that will be emitted when the soul power reaches a certain level. The treasure of heaven, material and earth, is absolutely incredible!


    Lin Hang and the high priest apparently noticed this, and they looked into the jade tank, and saw a green branch quietly standing in the jade tank, and on top of this branch stood upright. A lotus flower in bud.


    The moment they saw this lotus flower, Lin Hang and the high priest both showed shocked expressions, and then glanced at each other in unison. Lin Hang asked uncertainly, "High priest, do you think this is a coincidence or... "


    The high priest smiled bitterly, and said, "I don''t know. Isn''t it the first time I have encountered such a situation? But anyway, this lotus flower is very powerful and contains rich soul power. The restoration ritual used for Yan''er is totally fine. So, let¡¯s not think too much about it, it¡¯s not a bad thing anyway!"


    The reason why Lin Hang and the high priest were so surprised was because the third treasure bred from the spring of soul power was actually exactly the same as the lotus flower made by Liu Ruyan! It''s just that the lotus that Liu Ruyan transforms gives people a more real feeling, and this lotus is completely composed of soul power.


    After listening to the high priest''s words, Lin Hang didn''t think much anymore, and carefully collected the lotus flower in the jade tank, and returned to the hall with the high priest.


    Although there is still some time left, after discussing with the high priest, Lin Hang unanimously decided not to regenerate another soul power fountain, and to obtain three more treasures. One is because it is a bit time-consuming, and the other is that this unknown soul power lotus is already a very top soul power treasure, and three more items will probably not be able to surpass its efficacy. So, although this lotus flower is a bit weird, I decided to use it.


    This lotus is not only the body lotus shaped like Liu Ruyan, but Lin Hang found that it has no way to scan and copy. Unlike the soul grass and soul flower before, Lin Hang has the ability to copy them. This soul power lotus is like it was only arranged for Liu Ruyan, and there will be no second one.


    This trip to "Candle World" was regarded as a perfect accomplishment. Lin Hang planned to leave and go to "Red Feather World" to truly begin Liu Ruyan''s restoration ceremony.


    Before leaving, the high priest said, "Lin Hang, don''t be too stressed! Yan''er''s matter is not your fault. This time, if Yan''er successfully recovers, I hope you can deal with your feelings positively. There are some other things, the feelings between you should be pure!"


    In fact, Lin Hang had only one thought in his mind since Liu Ruyan failed to cross the Tribulation, and that was to try his best to restore Liu Ruyan. Lin Hang didn''t think much about other things. What the high priest said at this time was that he hoped that he could look at his relationship with Liu Ruyan from an objective perspective, and not to accept Liu Ruyan¡¯s feelings because of impulse or guilt, or for other reasons. The priest regards Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan as his most beloved juniors, and naturally hopes that the two can truly treat their feelings.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Priest, don''t worry! In fact, in the previous days, I have been evading a bit, and I have never touched this thing in my heart. For Yan''er, I have long been different It''s pure affection. After Yan''er successfully recovers, I will treat her well!


    After speaking, Lin Hang left "Candle Realm" in the relief of the high priest, and after taking back the lotus flower transformed by Liu Ruyan on Qingtian Island, he went to "Red Feather Realm".


    Lin Hang stayed in "Candle World" for a month and a half, and the outside world only looked like four or five days have passed. At this time, in "Red Feather World", Chi Liming and others did not leave the chamber at all and just waited. The return of Lin Hang.


    This time, Lin Hang did not let Chi Liming send someone to lead the way, but teleported directly to the door of the chamber. The chamber of the Akabane clan is also a more important place. Naturally, there are many restrictions, so Lin Hang couldn''t directly teleport in.

 Chapter 325： Ceremony completed

    He knocked on the door lightly, and after getting a response, Lin Hang pushed open the door of the chamber and walked in directly.


    Chi Liming looked at Lin Hang who had returned, with a smile on his face, and said, "Lin Hang, are you back so soon? Have all the things going out this time been done?"


    Lin Hang smiled, nodded and said, "Well, the kid has already obtained a very powerful treasure, which will definitely make the rest of the restorative ritual more successful! But there is something strange, I don¡¯t know what Patriarch Chi you know. I don''t know what is going on?"


    While talking, Lin Hang first took out the lotus that Liu Ruyan had transformed, and then took out the soul power lotus, and said, "Look, this soul power lotus is my soul from the spring of soul power. The baby I got. I just don¡¯t know why, it looks exactly the same as the lotus flower my lover turned into! I don¡¯t know the patriarch Chi, do you know the origin of this lotus flower?"


    Seeing the identical two lotus flowers in Lin Hang''s hands, Chi Liming and the others also showed a look of surprise. After checking for a while, Chi Liming shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, I''m sorry. Regarding this strange thing, we don''t I know why. And we don¡¯t know what kind of soul power lotus flower with very strong soul power fluctuations. There is no record and description of this treasure of heaven and material in the ancient books of our monster race. But, look at it. The appearance and efficacy of all the same types of heaven, material and earth treasures should also be top-notch existence. This time the restoration ceremony should be no problem!"


    Having said this, Chi Liming continued, "Lin Hang, in fact, we have never used this special restoration ritual, and we have never been sure. But this time we have enough water of transformation and this soul power. Lotus, it should be a perfect success! After all, the process of this ritual is relatively simple, and the secret technique we want to perform in it is also very easy to learn. The most important thing is to help the subject to upgrade and strengthen the soul. Now with this soul power lotus, this step can be easily achieved, the biggest hurdle can be easily crossed, and the whole ritual is not difficult!"


    Lin Hang nodded, bowed deeply to the three elders of the Chi Liming and Chi Yu clan, and solemnly said, "Okay! Now that all the preparations have been completed, the next ceremonies will be on your behalf. !"


    Chi Liming waved his hand, and the three elders of the Chiyu clan led Lin Hang to a secluded place in the forest.


    Lin Hang looked at the ground in front of him, and there was a deep hole in which was placed a large jade cauldron.


    Chi Liming said, "Lin Hang, this jade cauldron is the place where we will wait for the ceremony, because this jade cauldron is made of special jade material, and its function is to keep the breath and energy in the cauldron from leaking out. To make the whole ceremony more smoothly."


    Lin Hang nodded, looking at the scene in front of him, he was also a little moved. Chi Liming and the others were busy doing a lot of Lin Hang''s affairs this time. Lin Hang secretly made up his mind, and there must be more in the days to come. Repay the efforts of the Akabane clan.


    Under Chi Liming''s guidance, Lin Hang took out a large amount of transforming water and slowly poured it into the underground jade cauldron. When it reached two thirds of the jade cauldron, Lin Hang stopped his movements. The amount of transformation water is enough.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Hang took out Liu Ruyan''s body lotus and floated her in the air quietly, and did not put her in the jade cauldron immediately. Because the jade cauldron at this time is full of transforming water, if you put it directly in without taking any measures, the lotus will be directly stimulated, and then transformed, this becomes the first method, and finally The appearance of transformation is probably not Liu Ruyan''s original appearance and memory.


    When Liu Ruyan¡¯s body lotus was hovering in the air above the Yuding Ding, Chi Liming and the three elders stationed on the four sides of the Yuding Ding. The beams of light directed towards the lotus, and directly wrapped the lotus.


    After completing this move, Chi Liming and the three elders breathed a sigh of relief. Although the secret technique of the patron saint soul is simple, it is the first time they have performed it. Now that they have succeeded, they naturally relax a lot. .


    Chi Liming opened his mouth and said, "Lin Hang! We have successfully guarded her spirit, now, hurry up and dip into the water of transformation!"


    Lin Hang could feel that the spirit in Liu Ruyan''s body lotus was being wrapped in the beam of light emitted by Chi Liming and others, and it seemed extremely tough. After hearing Chi Liming''s call, he didn''t hesitate anymore, stretched out his hand, and the lotus in the sky above the jade cauldron was directly immersed in the water of transformation.


    After the lotus was immersed in the emerald green transformation water, it suddenly changed, and it began to frantically absorb the transformation water in the jade cauldron, and then slowly changed towards the human form.


    Seeing the effect of the transforming water, Chi Liming hurriedly said, "Lin Hang, it''s now! Hurry up and urge that soul power lotus flower and incorporate it into this ceremony. The remaining soul of your lover should take the initiative. Those who have absorbed the majestic soul power in this soul power lotus flower can take this opportunity to recover perfectly, return to the realm of the pre-mortem, and even go one step further!"


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t say anything. He took out the soul power lotus and threw it directly into the jade cauldron after urging it to send it. When the soul power lotus entered the jade cauldron, he was immediately attracted by the transforming Liu Ruyan inside. Turned into a vigorous soul power, it was all absorbed by Liu Ruyan''s soul.


    Seeing this kind of progress and changes, Chi Liming and the three elders stopped their movements and came to Lin Hang''s side. Chi Liming said, "Lin Hang, according to the method in ancient books, our ceremony has been very successful. This kind of transformation process will take a while, and the waiting time is over, then this time the ceremony will be a perfect success, Lin Hang, your lover can also successfully recover!"


    Although Lin Hang was very anxious in his heart, he knew that such a time process was necessary. He saluted Chi Liming and the others again, and said, "The success of this ceremony is really inseparable from the predecessors. Help! No amount of gratitude in my mouth can express my current feelings, Patriarch Chi, I don¡¯t want to say more, as long as the Akabane clan needs my help in the future, Lin Hang will not shirk a bit. I will do my best to complete it!"


    Chi Liming and the three elders all laughed, and this time helping Lin Hang got the desired return.

 Chapter 326： Resurrection

    Although he was very happy in his heart, Chi Liming still said, "Lin Hang, you have helped us Akabane so much. Haven''t we already said that, Lin Hang is our eternal friend of the Akabane clan! For friends! , What''s the deal with these things? I believe that if we have any trouble, you will definitely help!"


    Lin Hang also smiled and nodded, took out the jade tank containing the spring of soul power, and said to Chi Liming, "Clan Chief, this tank of soul power spring has bred three treasures, so he directly gave it to You guys!"


    Before Chi Liming and the others could say their refusal, Lin Hang continued to take out the soul grass and soul flower, and said, "This soul grass and this soul flower are also bred from this spring of soul power. These two treasures will be given to you together!"


    Chi Liming shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, these are too precious. Your human race should also need these things. We are really embarrassed to accept them like this! The reason why we help you is not Coveting these things is just to help friends."


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Patriarch Chi, if these treasures are not found, they are really precious, but now that I have the first one, it is no longer so difficult for me, Lin Hang! So ah, These two pieces are only the first batch, and I will provide you with some treasures for the Akabane clan in the future. Just keep them!"


    Chi Liming said in surprise, "Lin Hang, you mean this soul grass and soul flower can also be copied directly?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Patriarch Chi, this soul grass and soul flower seem to be plants that I can''t replicate, but they are composed of soul power and have no vitality. Of course, they are also within my scope of replication. . Although it is a bit harder to copy than other ordinary items, it can still be completed. Therefore, when my cultivation base reaches a higher level, the next generation of disciples in the future development, the treasure to upgrade the soul, should be There will be no shortage!"


    Lin Hang had already said so, Chi Liming no longer declined, and turned around to confess a few times, and the three elders of the Chiyu clan left here early with the spirit power fountain and two other treasures gifted by Lin Hang.


    Chi Liming said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, we know that you will definitely not leave here until the transformation is completed, so we have sealed off this area. There will be no one before you come out. I¡¯m here to disturb you, just wait here with peace of mind!"


    After saying that, Chi Liming also turned and left here. Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan who was slowly transforming in the Yuding, his eyes became gentle, and after careful calculations for a while, Lin Hang probably understood the time required for the transformation. When time was still a bit rich, Lin Hang was ready to copy some soul grass and soul flower as a follow-up gift of thanks to the Akabane clan.


    Five days passed steadily in this way. On this day, Lin Hang stopped the work of copying and began to stare at the Yuding. According to his estimation, Liu Ruyan''s transformation was completed, and it was almost completed.


    And in the jade cauldron at this time, all the water of transformation had disappeared, and the original lotus body was completely gone. In the jade cauldron now lies a human figure covered with golden light.


    After a while, the human-shaped light and shadow in the jade cauldron slowly stood up, and the golden light from the whole body slowly faded from bottom to top, turning into a set of golden dresses. When the last face appeared, Lin Hang held back the thoughts in his heart. Excited, the face that appeared, as cold as a moon, was Liu Ruyan with her eyes closed.


    When the golden light had all receded, Liu Ruyan in mid-air also opened his eyes, looking at Lin Hang below, could not help but call out, "Xiao Hang!"


    Lin Hang trembled all over his body when he heard this call. He had already determined that Liu Ruyan had really recovered. He stopped waiting and rushed directly into the air. He held Liu Ruyan in his arms, and kept talking He said softly, "Great! Yan''er, you have finally recovered! Yan''er, I will never let you leave me again!"


    Liu Ruyan had just recovered, and he actually didn''t understand all of this after he turned into a lotus flower. Lin Hang''s sudden move made Liu Ruyan a little at a loss. The next moment, Liu Ruyan thought of something, and said shyly, "Xiao Hang, you... have you heard all the messages in the phonograph?"


    Lin Hang gently let go of Liu Ruyan at this time, holding Liu Ruyan''s shoulders with both hands, and said with a smile, "Well, Yan''er, the content in the phonograph stone, I have been listening every day! After that, I missed you all the time, and now I finally succeeded in recovering you! Yan''er, promise me that I will never take this risk in the future! If I lose you again, I will be crazy!"


    Liu Ruyan now understands that Lin Hang already knows her feelings, and is immediately very embarrassed, but hearing Lin Hang''s affectionate words, Liu Ruyan knows that his feelings have not been paid wrongly, and nodded heavily, and said, "Xiao Hang, When I knew that I was going to survive the catastrophe of the fire, my heart was really painful! Originally, I thought I successfully integrated the "Demon Spirit", and after the catastrophe, I can tell you clearly that I have never I¡¯ve told you the secret, but this change has made me shrink again! Don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t know how I was born again, I will never take the risk anymore for the sake of you and for both of us! You should have had a hard time this period of time?"


    As he said, Liu Ruyan stretched out his hand and slowly stroked Lin Hang''s cheek, his face was full of distress.


    Lin Hang also stretched out his hand to hold Liu Ruyan''s hand, and said with a smile, "Yan''er, as long as you can recover, what is my bitterness? However, this restoration ceremony is still the first trial. Do you feel anything strange or uncomfortable?"


    Liu Ruyan also just recovered. At this time, after a divine sense investigation, he said, "Xiaohang, what''s going on? My current realm has entered the tribulation period, and the strength of the divine soul is a little too strong. It''s too powerful. It has reached the exaggerated end of the Tribulation. What have you done Xiaohang during this period of time when I became the main body?"


    Lin Hang was not surprised. That soul power lotus was originally a first-class soul treasure, and it was not surprised that it had the effect it is now. What he cared about was whether Liu Ruyan left behind.

 Chapter 327： Thanks

    Lin Hang said with a smile, "It''s amazing! Yan''er, do you know where this is?"


    Liu Ruyan shook his head, and Lin Hang introduced with a smile, "Yan''er, here is a monster cave sky above the earth and stars, called "Akafeather Realm". I will come because you are the identity of the monster clan. Ask them how to restore you. No, with their help, I successfully restored you!"


    Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan out of this area, preparing to take Liu Ruyan to see Chi Liming. Along the way, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan talked about how she recovered and told her to wait for a while. When you see Chi Liming and others, you must thank you very much.


    Before long, Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan to the meeting room of the Akabane clan. In the meeting hall at this time, the three elders of the Akabane clan were no longer here. Only Chi Liming and the original Xiao Ling''er were present. Waiting for Lin Hang to arrive.


    The two had just stepped into the hall, before Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan could say hello, Chi Liming exclaimed, "Fairy Jinlian?! How could it be possible?"


    Under normal circumstances, when encountering some strange things, Chi Liming should be able to endure the surprise in his heart and would not show it. This time he actually made such an exclaim, one can imagine how shocked Chi Liming''s heart is.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan naturally heard Chi Liming''s voice, and Lin Hang asked strangely, "Clan Chief Chi, Fairy Jinlian? Are you talking about my love?"


    Liu Ruyan also looked confused, and didn''t know what the Golden Lotus fairy in Chi Liming''s mouth meant. Chi Liming glanced at Liu Ruyan again, found Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression, and said, ¡°Lin Hang, I¡¯m very sorry! Forgive me for my rudeness. It¡¯s just the girl¡¯s appearance. Da Neng is too similar, it''s exactly the same! And this Da Neng is very famous in the legend of our monster race, so when I saw the girl, I couldn''t help but say it, Lin Hang, don''t take it off! "


    When he heard Chi Liming¡¯s explanation, Lin Hang suddenly remembered that when Liu Ruyan saw the first side of the high priest, the high priest once said that Liu Ruyan looked like a person, but for some reason. , The high priest never mentioned this topic again. And today, when he heard the same words in Chi Liming''s mouth again, Lin Hang couldn''t help but pay attention.


    Lin Hang said, "Clan Chief Chi, I don''t know if you can introduce this golden lotus fairy from your demon clan? This is the first time the kid heard this, so he is really curious!"


    Chi Liming nodded, and said, "What''s wrong with this? This golden lotus fairy was famous in ancient times! She is a powerful and powerful man active in the time after the end of the Lich War. It is rumored that the body is a plant. The golden lotus is called the Golden Lotus Fairy. She is one of the few powers of our demons who is kind to the human race and the witch race, which also makes her repelled by some good warrior powers. , Fairy Jinlian is very powerful. Although she is alone and has no power of her own, she has been fighting against those powers and not falling off the wind. But afterwards, for some reason, she suddenly disappeared and never appeared again. But the reason why Fairy Jinlian can remember for our entire Monster Race is that she once made a major contribution to our Monster Race, so each of the Monster Race races has kept her portrait, so that future generations can also remember it. For her meritorious deeds. I have been fascinated by this legend for a long time. No, seeing someone so similar to Fairy Jinlian is naturally a little hard to control!"


    "The body is a golden lotus? Is it also a lotus?" Lin Hang revealed a look of doubt. The legendary Golden Lotus fairy who has the same appearance as Liu Ruyan, the body is actually a lotus, which is too coincidental. Not only the appearance is the same, but the body is also a lotus flower. Lin Hang feels that Liu Ruyan must have something to do with the golden lotus fairy, but there is no way to solve the mystery right now.


    Chi Liming nodded and said, "Although no one in the record has seen the body of this golden lotus fairy, her body is a golden lotus, but it is a recognized fact in the Yaozu. If it weren''t for this girl, I have already seen After that, it is not the same golden lotus, I would really think it was the golden lotus fairy reappearing!"


    Lin Hang glanced at Liu Ruyan and found that she was still at a loss. Obviously, there was no information about this fairy Jinlian in her memory. Since there is no clue for the time being, Lin Hang is no longer entangled, and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now! Yan''er and I came here this time to show her to see you and to meet you again. Thank you so much!"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan bowed to Chi Liming and said softly, "Ruyan thanks Senior Chi for his help! I have already learned from Lin Hang that Ruyan can successfully resurrect this time thanks to the provided by Senior Chi. The method, and the secret support afterwards! Here, Ruyan also said, if you need my help in the future, Ruyan will definitely not refuse!"


    Chi Liming hurriedly said, "I told Lin Hang! This time there is really nothing to help. You are Lin Hang''s lover, so naturally you are also a friend of our Chiyu clan. Besides, everyone is a monster. , We have no reason not to help!"


    Liu Ruyan looked resolute and said, "Senior Chi, you may think this time is not a great help to you, but for Lin Hang and me, it would be a great help! Without you Ruyan should have exhausted his soul and vitality by now, and has completely fallen! So, our thanks, you must accept it!"


    While Liu Ruyan was talking, Lin Hang took out the harvest that had been replicated in the past five days, stepped forward and put it on the table next to Chi Liming, and then said, "Patriarch Chi, these twenty soul grasses and ten The five soul flowers were created by me in the past few days. They should be able to meet the needs of your Akabane clan for a period of time. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m Lin Hang, I will never stop about this. This can be regarded as my gratitude to you!"


    Chi Liming wanted to refuse, but couldn''t compete with Lin Hang, so he had to accept it. It just so happened that after they received Lin Hang''s help, a large number of disciples have successfully integrated "Demon Spirit", and some of the cultivators of the age-changing **** have successfully overcome the calamity and become the new members of the Akabane clan. Master crossing the robbery period. These people really need these treasures to strengthen their souls.

 Chapter 328： Time 《Sankai》

    Chi Liming said, "Well, Lin Hang, this time I will be shameless in front of you once, and accept these things from you! I just want to say, our Chiyu clan for cooperation with you and the Wu clan behind you , Is very sincere! Because we all know how terrifying the next heaven and earth catastrophe will be, so only by gathering power can we face the catastrophe. These rumors have long disappeared on the earth and stars. The forces of the ten thousand races show that this great catastrophe really affects the heavens and all realms. All sentient beings have a great catastrophe that no one can avoid. We hope to continue to cooperate like this in the coming days, what do you think? ?"


    Lin Hang nodded heavily and said, "Clan Chief Chi, these years have passed, and I already know your Chiyu clan better, and I naturally understand your thoughts. Don''t worry, our human and witch clan¡¯s early ultimate The goal is to lead the tribe through the calamity together, and it fits perfectly with your goals! I believe that as long as we work together, this time the calamity will not be a problem!"


    The three chatted for a few more words, and Lin Hang said, "Patriarch Chi, we have been out here for some time. The good news of Yan''er''s resurrection has also been notified to some elders. They are also a little anxious at this time, so , We will leave first. If there is anything later, you can contact my clone and I will get news as soon as possible!"


    Speaking of Lin Hang waved his hand, a avatar of the peak cultivation base of the Nascent Soul Stage appeared in the chamber, and smiled at Chi Liming and Xiao Linger by the side.


    It was the first time that Chi Liming saw Lin Hang cast his clone. He was a little surprised and nodded and said, "Well, Miss Liu''s resurrection is a major event. You should definitely go back to meet your elders! Lin Hang, you should go back first! Our "Red Feather World" has always been Here, if you and Miss Liu want to come, you can come anytime, and we are always welcome!"


    Lin Hang nodded, not forgetting to beckon to the little Linger on the side, and then left "Akabane Realm" with Liu Ruyan.


    And at this time, when Lin Hang was busy with Liu Ruyan, he still kept observing the situation of the earth and stars. Even Lin Hang''s clone had ventured to observe the situation of the large formation in the depths of the earth and stars on the Sky Island, and discovered a strange situation. The many monks of the ten thousand races above the earth star were not affected at all, and they were still continuing their plan in an orderly manner. Every day, many souls were sucked into the hall deep in the earth star. And this large formation in the depths of the stars, since Lin Hang stole a bottle of the spring water of the spirit power, it has restored its former calm. The old man of the ten thousand races who guarded the large formation seems to have never appeared before. The slightest strange reaction.


    However, after Lin Hang stole the spring water from the spring of soul power, Liu Ruyan now has successfully resurrected. During this period, many Chinese teams have been kept on Qingtian Island in order to prevent these tens of thousands of people from attacking the human race. Implement retaliation. Although it may seem like a superfluous act now, there is nothing wrong with such a move just in case.


    Lin Hang thought for a while, decided not to let these disciples of Huaxia enter the Earth Star Experience for the time being, and waited until he returned to discuss with Mr. Wang before making a decision.


    Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan, opened the light door and entered the "Candle World", without stopping in the middle, he went directly to the hall of the high priest. At this time, the high priest had already learned from Lin Hang''s clone that Liu Ruyan had successfully resurrected and would return soon, and had already waited early.


    In the hall of the high priest, Liu Ruyan saw the high priest and couldn''t help but knelt down. He opened his mouth and said with tears in his voice, "Master, disciple... are back...".


    Seeing this scene, the high priest also had tears in his eyes, and hurriedly stepped forward to lift Liu Ruyan up, and said softly, "Yan''er, it''s good to be back, and it''s good to be back!"


    Lin Hang on the side was a little uncomfortable. After a while, he scratched his head and said, "Priest, Yan''er finally came back. You two must have a lot to say? Then I will go back and talk to my master first. Come here again!"


    After all, Liu Ruyan had already put on some shame at this time, and Lin Hang hurried out of the hall in the high priest''s smiling eyes, and came to the realm of Huaxia.


    Lao Wang also knew the news of Lin Hang''s return in advance, and there was no special business at this time, so he waited for Lin Hang''s arrival in his room.


    After finally seeing Lin Hang, Wang Lao saw that there was only Lin Hang and said teasingly, "Hang''er, why are you alone in coming back, what about Liu Ruyan?"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect that the first sentence of Wang Lao was actually such a joke. He was a little embarrassed immediately. After entering the house and finding a place to sit down, he said, "Ah, teacher, Yan''er. She is at the high priest''s place! You know, since Yan''er left Liu''s house, she has never returned. In this "Candle World", she is the closest to the high priest! This is not just coming back, of course Go to the high priest''s side first. But don''t be angry. After a while, the disciple will definitely bring her to see you!"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "You child, what am I angry about? Liu Ruyan, a girl who can be resurrected, is also happy for the teacher, and can survive the fire and disaster. This is also a rebirth of Nirvana! I hope everything will be possible in the future Go well, and I hope you two can work together in the future and move towards the peak of the monk!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said respectfully, "Thank you for the teacher''s expectation! The disciple will definitely work hard in the future, but if the disciple can really have this day, I also hope to have your testimony! But, teacher, you have survived A genius who is born out of the Nine Heavens Tribulation, the achievements of the disciples in the future may not be higher than yours! Maybe in the future, it will be the disciples who will watch you reach the top?"


    Old Wang laughed and said, "Okay, don''t tell me this, you kid! You came to see me this time, it can''t be just for this, you should have something to tell me Right?"


    Because of time constraints, Lin Hang only talked about Liu Ruyan''s situation with Wang Lao. He didn''t tell Wang Lao some specific details and circumstances, so Wang Lao only knew the identity of Liu Ruyan''s demon clan and the yin fire. After the failure of the Tribulation, Lin Hang already had a way to bring Liu Ruyan back to life, and he didn''t understand the others, so Wang Lao didn''t know the changes of Earth Star at this time.

 Chapter 329： Description

    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, the way that Yan''er can resurrect this time was obtained by the disciple, under the reminder of the elder, when he went to the Chiyu clan in "Akabane Realm" to ask for help. Yan''er failed in the triumph. After that, it turned into her body lotus, and under the reminder of the Akabane clan, the disciple discovered that there was still a trace of smoke in the lotus, and this trace of soul was the key to Yan''er''s resurrection."


    After a pause, Lin Hang continued, "And in the method provided by the Akabane clan, it is necessary to use a heavenly material and earth treasure that can enhance the power of the soul to protect the immortality of Yan''er and the success of resurrection. You too. I know that in ancient times, such treasures were extremely rare, let alone today¡¯s earth and stars. At first I thought there was no hope, until I asked the elder, he gave me the last hope."


    Elder Wang also showed an expression of interest at this time. He also knew how rare the heavenly materials and earth treasures that could enhance the power of the souls were. He did not know how the Great Elder solved this problem.


    For Lin Hang, this incident can be regarded as a deep memory. Lin Hang was also in recollection at this time, and said, "At this time, the great elder happened to study the great formation of the ancient ten thousand clan in the depths of the planet. , Has made good progress. The great elder analyzed that this large formation set up by the ancient ten thousand races, in addition to the external formation that can attract the cultivators¡¯ spirits, there is also an internal formation that compresses the power of the spirits. This internal formation will All the absorbed souls are transformed into the purest and most pure and primitive soul power. At the core of the formation, these compressed soul powers have gathered into a legendary spring of soul power!"


    "The fountain of soul power? The fountain of soul power made artificially?" Wang Lao had also heard of the name of the fountain of soul power, but he did not expect that these ancient ten thousand races would have the ability to artificially build one.


    Lin Hang nodded and continued, "Well, the disciple went to the big formation personally later, confirmed the elder''s guess, and successfully obtained a bottle of spring water from the Spring of Soul Power."


    Lao Wang knew now that Lin Hang had experienced too many things in this short period of time, and heard that Lin Hang entered the depths of the earth star to get the spring water from the Spring of Soul Power, and couldn''t help but say , "Hang''er, didn''t you guess that there should be high-ranking monks of ten thousand races guarding this big formation? How did you succeed in this situation?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, I thought of this at the time with the Great Elder. In order to prevent this high-level monk, I made two clones of the transformation stage. During the action, I first sent a clone into the ground. On the edge of the big formation in the depths of the stars, a cultivator of the tribulation period appeared! Oh, yes, I almost forgot, as soon as he appeared, I thought I was a human cultivator from some Ziwei Emperor. I haven¡¯t really heard of this Ziwei Emperor. If I have time, I still have to ask the elders for advice. It is for this reason that this monk of ten thousand races has been chasing me, too. In this way, my clone can lead him away. When he was distracted by me, my second clone entered directly into the formation, relying on the research of the formation by the elder, this clone Successfully entered the core of the big array."


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, although this method is simple, it is indeed very practical! You entered this core area, and then you took the spring water from the spring of soul power and left?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and said, "No, things are not that simple. At the core of this formation, there is indeed the existence of the spring of spirit power, but above the spring, there is a transparent mask blocking it. .Think about it, for such an important thing, they might not set up more insurance? At this critical time, I originally wanted to give up temporarily. After all, I have understood the situation. I can invite you to visit next time. , Should also be able to deal with the cultivator of the ten thousand races who crossed the Tribulation Period."


    Lao Wang also felt that under such circumstances, Lin Hang''s idea was fine, and the monk who had passed through the catastrophe period, Wang Lao thought he could still deal with it. Just listening to what Lin Hang said, it was obvious that he solved it directly, so he asked curiously, "Then how did you solve it? Listen to what you mean, this mask should not be destroyed in a short time. If you do, it will definitely attract attention, so I''m very curious about your situation at that time."


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "To be honest, teacher, I still don''t know what the reason is about this."


    Having said that, Lin Hang took out the small golden umbrella. At this moment, the spirituality in this small umbrella fell into a deep sleep after absorbing the light mask, so the umbrella now looks a little bit The light dimmed.


    Lin Hang explained, "Teacher, this umbrella is a treasure that the high priest gave me a long time ago. Although its function is very good, it can automatically help me resist attacks, but its grade is a bit too low. It¡¯s just the initial stage of foundation building, and it has long been unable to keep up with my progress. It¡¯s just that when I was about to retreat, the small umbrella in the portable space suddenly reacted strongly. After I took it out, it He appeared extremely excited, and he flew forward and absorbed the transparent mask directly! Although the disciple didn''t know the reason, but time was short, he took a bottle of the spring water of the spirit power and hurriedly left."


    Lao Wang looked at the golden umbrella in Lin Hang''s hand with interest for a while, but no matter what, he couldn''t see any clues, he had to give up, and then seemed to think of something, and said, "This action of you may be It will bring some danger to the Chinese disciples who are practicing above the earth and the stars! If they can''t find you, they may also do something to our elite disciples! Hang''er, the teacher is not saying that your move was wrong. , I just want to know if you have taken any measures after completing this action?"


    Lin Hang understood what Wang Lao meant, and said with a smile, "Teacher, this is the main thing I came to see you this time! After stealing a bottle of the spring water of spirit power, the disciple immediately realized this problem. , So he directly took all the disciples back to the sky, and up to now, they are still staying on the sky! The disciples are here this time, mainly to discuss with you, How will these disciples be arranged in the future?"


    After hearing Lin Hang''s answer, Wang Lao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Lin Hang would not be able to calmly think under that situation, and thus forget these disciples of China.

 Chapter 330： Follow-up arrangements

    Old Wang thought for a while and said, "Hang''er, you should know the current situation of the earth and the planet? Then you should know more about what you should do than you are a teacher. I want to know your thoughts."


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Teacher, the current Earth Star is still the same as before. The various forces of the tens of thousands of races are still fighting constantly, and they have not found any actions against our human race. In the great formation in the depths of the stars, the disciple can no longer feel the breath of the monk who had passed the catastrophe period before. It seems that he did not notify the ten thousand races of this matter at all. Therefore, the disciple¡¯s idea is that you, the teacher, will go to the place. Check it out on the planet to see what their plan is. If the disciples do this thing, the ten thousand races on the planet really don''t know, then we can continue the hunting plan with peace of mind."


    Lao Wang knew what Lin Hang meant. If the forces on Earth Star got a message from that ten thousand race monk in the depths of Earth Star, then there would definitely be news in their leader group. And Lao Wang¡¯s current spiritual power cultivation base, after passing through the Nine Heavens Tribulation, under the Heaven Tribulation baptism, has reached the level of the mid-Tribulation Tribulation, the cultivators of the ten thousand races above the entire Earth Star, including those deep in the Earth Star None of the elders of the ten thousand tribes who passed through the Tribulation Period was able to surpass Elder Wang in the cultivation of spirits. Therefore, if Mr. Wang used his mental power to search among the various forces, he should be able to discover some situations. As long as it is confirmed that these ten thousand clan forces have not received the news of the ten thousand clan old man who crossed the Tribulation Period, then many of China''s disciples can still act on Earth and Stars. Although you may take some risks, such risks are still acceptable, and it happens to be a test for these disciples.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s suggestion, Mr. Wang thought for a while, nodded and said, "Well, Hang''er, what you said makes sense, I really need to take a trip myself on this matter!"


    After the two had finalized some details about this matter, Mr. Wang said, ¡°It¡¯s been a few months since we sent out six teams last time. It¡¯s been a few months since "Candle World". Years! Therefore, in the development of the past few years, many outstanding disciples have appeared again, so I think that when the first group of disciples do not come back temporarily, we can already release the second group of disciples. Hang What do you think?"


    Lin Hang nodded, this time the hunting plan, through the progress of the disciples, has proved to be very correct. Originally, there were more than 100 people in the first six teams. Only about 30 or 40 people were in the Jindan period. The others were from the foundation building period. After these time experience, there are already many disciples in the foundation period. All got experience and sentiment, and successfully broke through to the Golden Core stage. And the benefits of this period of experience obviously don''t stop there. In their subsequent cultivation days, it will become their important wealth and inspire their growth.


    Lin Hang said, "Well, teacher, it is indeed possible to send a second batch of disciples. But now the battle on the earth and the stars has entered a fierce battle, and those ancient disciples of the Jindan and Yuanying stages of the ancient ten thousand races have begun to slow down. Slowly entered the battlefield. So, I think our second batch of disciples are still mainly in the Jin Dan period. The disciples in the foundation building period are indeed not able to keep up with the situation of the Earth Star. If they rashly participate, It may not only not get any experience effect, but also drag down the hunting progress of the entire team."


    Although Lin Hang has not been in the "Candle World", he still knows the situation of the Chinese people in "Candle World". Because the time has only passed a few years, the progress of these Chinese disciples is not very fast. People are still trapped in the foundation building period, and there is no way to break through to the golden core period. Regarding this point, Lin Hang and the others did not have a very good way. The breakthrough in this step can not be achieved simply by external forces. What they need is their own perception and accumulation. Although Ah San from the "Black Nest" organization received a pill from "Mengyi Clan" and broke through to the Golden Core Stage in a short time against the sky, such a breakthrough is a very forceful feeling and is not a result of his own practice. Coming. Under such circumstances, not only is Ah San¡¯s combat power at the bottom of the Golden Elixir period, but for subsequent breakthroughs, if there is no anti-the-sky pill, it is impossible to go one step further, which is equivalent to blocking his own path. . Lin Hang and Wang Lao naturally wouldn''t let these disciples of China take such a path, so they could only guide them, and use their own experience to hope that these disciples could make breakthroughs on their own.


    It was in this situation, but the base of Huaxia''s disciples was still relatively large, so in the past few years, there have been quite a few Jindan stage disciples. There are probably more than one hundred people. Although the more than one hundred people are highly talented, most of them are pure cultivators who have practiced from Qi training to the Golden Core stage, and have not experienced combat personnel. Therefore, for them, it is necessary to carry out such an action as a hunting plan, otherwise they will develop into a pure theoretical school with no actual combat ability, which is not conducive to their future development.


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, Hang''er, you know the situation about Earth and Stars best, so let''s follow the arrangement you said! I will ask Zhuo Sheng to gather these disciples later. Get up, and then you send them to the Sky Island. At the beginning, you can take them with the first batch of old people. After they are familiar with the environment and life of the Earth Star, let them start the task independently! "


    Lin Hang naturally had no opinion, nodded and said, "Well, this disciple knows! I used to think like this before, don¡¯t you know, the six teams on Earth, especially the six captains, experience They are already very rich. Before I let them stop on Qingtian Island temporarily, these teams are all the monks of the ten thousand races who have hunted down the Nascent Soul Stage! So, at the beginning, this new group of disciples can be scattered Entering their squad, one is to let the old people bring new people, and the other is to let these new people be polished, and polish their arrogance. But I heard that these golden disciples But there are a lot of thorns! They also rely on their youth, good talent, high spirits, and have never seen the world. After they go out to see and see, they should be able to converge and grow."

 Chapter 331： The experience of the high priest

    Mr. Wang nodded. The first batch of elite disciples in Huaxia went to Earth to experience the best quality among all disciples. Among them are not only Tian Dayong, a veteran artillery in the army, but also Jiang Huacong and Hu Lingfeng, the top eight in the army, as well as outstanding disciples in some families. These people have experienced many things before the ten thousand races came to Earth Star, so there is no shortage of experience and insight in every aspect. However, a large part of the Golden Core Stage disciples that have emerged from Huaxia now have been practicing since they had no cultivation base. They have been working step by step since they were exposed to the road of cultivation. Although it is possible to reach the Golden Core Stage, talent is definitely not a problem, but if it is not polished well, future achievements are still not good.


    Wang Lao said, "Well, I will go to Zhuo Sheng and the others now, let them arrange those disciples first. Then go to Earth Star for the teacher and you to find out the attitude of the forces of the ten thousand races, if it is true If there is no problem, then our second batch of disciples can be sent over!"


    Having said that, Mr. Wang went to Zhuo Sheng and the others to discuss the experience of the second batch of disciples, and Lin Hang also reported to Mr. Wang that his journey during this period of time was over. Thinking about it in his heart, I felt that Liu Ruyan should have already been. It was about the same as the high priest said, and he walked slowly towards the hall of the high priest.


    When Lin Hang looked at the main hall from a distance, he happened to see Liu Ruyan flying towards him. Lin Hang hurried forward and said suspiciously, "Yan''er, why did you come out? Talk to the high priest. Up?"


    Liu Ruyan chuckled and said, ¡°Xiao Hang, don¡¯t I know everything about me after turning into a lotus flower? Didn¡¯t I also learn from you? And when you were before, there were things that would make the clone and teacher Did she report it? So, the teacher and I didn¡¯t say anything, just talked about some homework. But one thing, do you remember the golden lotus fairy mentioned by the Akabane clan? Since I knew this monster clan senior After her name, I remembered her in my heart. When I saw the teacher this time, I also asked it by the way. Then from the teacher, I got a very important news!"


    Fairy Jinlian is such a legendary figure, Lin Hang naturally also has a deep memory, nodded and asked, "Yaner, let¡¯s tell you, the first time he showed you to the high priest, the high priest told me, you His appearance is similar to a character in the legend. And the most important thing is that the high priest said that she had seen this character up close, so she would be more sure! I know, the high priest must have not told me completely about this. , I''m curious what the high priest said to you this time?"


    Liu Ruyan''s expression at this time was also a little uncertain. Obviously, what the high priest said also caused a big impact on her. Liu Ruyan said, "Xiao Hang, what you said is not wrong, although the master has lived thousands of years. Years, but according to such a long history, it can only be regarded as a character of our time. However, the teacher told me this time that she had seen Fairy Jinlian! You know, from the description of Patriarch Chi, The golden lotus fairy had completely disappeared in ancient times, so after listening to my introduction, the teacher felt very puzzled, not knowing what was going on."


    Lin Hang was very curious about what kind of scene the high priest had seen Fairy Jin Lian, so he smiled and asked, "Yan''er, did she tell you how the high priest met Fairy Jin Lian?"


    Liu Ruyan smiled and nodded, and said, "This incident can be regarded as a deep memory in the teacher''s mind. When this incident happened, the teacher and the twelve branches of the Wu clan hadn''t been there yet. When it came to Earth Star, the Emperor Qin had not yet reached its peak at that time, and everything was in a stage of rapid development of the two clans of humans and witches. At that time, there were many monster forces that still hated the witches, and they often appeared against people The clansmen of the Witch tribes attacked. And the teacher, she encountered a surprise attack by the monster clan during a mission with a team. This time the sudden attack, the monster clan''s strength was fully prepared, and the overall strength was complete. They crushed this team. According to the teacher¡¯s description, just when the teacher and them were a little desperate, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out in the sky. Between the golden light flashes, all the monsters who attacked them were all present. Disappeared. When the golden light ended, the teacher looked into the air and saw a woman holding a golden lotus in her golden dress and bare feet. She gave them a cold look without saying In a word, Yufeng left directly."


    Liu Ruyan paused, and continued, "The teacher''s cultivation level at the time was nothing compared to the present, but until now, the teacher feels that the woman who appeared in the first place is still unfathomable! And this This woman also left an extremely deep impression in the teacher¡¯s heart. Until she met me, she evoked the teacher¡¯s long-lasting memories. However, the teacher did not know the name of the woman who had saved her before. Which force it belonged to, until I told her about the legend of Fairy Golden Lotus of the Demon Race, the teacher had already determined that the cold woman who had saved her was the Fairy Golden Lotus of the Demon Race that no one knew!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, the mysterious woman that the high priest met has the same appearance as Fairy Jinlian, but she still has a golden lotus as a companion. After hearing the legend of Fairy Jinlian, it is really It''s hard not to connect them together! However, if this is the case, it makes me even more puzzled. What is your relationship with them, Yan''er?"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t have a smile at this time, and she replied, "After finishing this previous experience, the teacher''s next words made my mood even more unable to calm down!"


    Liu Ruyan stared at Lin Hang and said solemnly, "After the teacher saw me, he carefully checked my condition to prevent this resurrection ceremony from leaving me with any hidden dangers. There was no problem, but after the teacher finished talking about her own experience, after thinking about it, she said that my breath after resurrection was exactly the same as that of the woman who saved her at the time! You know, the teacher has been close to it. It¡¯s a woman, so her feelings can be regarded as very accurate! Then according to her guess, I may very well be the legendary Golden Lotus fairy!"

 Chapter 332： Natal Jinlian

    Lin Hang was also shocked when he heard this, his expression lost in thought. According to the high priest, Liu Ruyan would not let the high priest determine until after his resurrection that Liu Ruyan''s breath was the same as that of the woman who saved her. In other words, after Liu Ruyan was resurrected, his breath had undergone tremendous changes, and the high priest would have such a reaction. Otherwise, when meeting Liu Ruyan for the first time, the high priest would not only doubt, but would directly confirm.


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Of course I believe what the high priest said. I am not a witness to this matter, so I can''t say anything, it''s just Yan''er. There is no reaction in your own memory now. Do you have any familiar feelings about the Golden Lotus fairy mentioned by the chieftain and the high priest said?"


    Liu Ruyan shook her head and said, "Xiao Hang, I did awaken the memories of my previous life, but it is very strange that there is nothing in these memories about the people and things I experienced in the previous life, and all of them are about the path of my cultivation. Memory, this is why I practiced so fast, but I don¡¯t know anything about common sense and ancient secrets in the monster race. Because I don¡¯t have any memory of these in my mind, even my previous life. I don¡¯t understand what it is like. The catastrophe this time only allowed me to understand the body of the previous life, which was a lotus flower. As for whether it was the golden lotus fairy, I am not sure at all."


    Lin Hang could feel Liu Ruyan¡¯s blankness. Liu Ruyan was originally just an ordinary monk of the Human Race. He suddenly awakened from the memory of her previous life and discovered her identity as the reincarnation of the Demon Race. She must have gone through a long time. It took time and psychological struggles to finally accept it. Only she knew how much she had to bear. But now, I won¡¯t say that the catastrophe of the yin and fire has failed, but it has finally recovered, but it has something to do with the ancient power such as Jinlian Fairy. This makes Liu Ruyan a little exhausted and does not know what to do.


    Lin Hang stepped forward and took Liu Ruyan into his arms, letting Liu Ruyan''s head lightly rest on his chest, gently stroking Liu Ruyan''s hair with his right hand, and said softly, " Yan''er, don''t worry, no matter what you mean, no matter what the future will be, I will always be in front of you to block all the difficulties for you! Don''t be confused and have no direction anymore. The road to the future, we just walk together! "


    Liu Ruyan did not expect that Lin Hang would be like this, and was a little at a loss for a while, but after hearing Lin Hang''s affectionate words, Liu Ruyan''s body slowly relaxed, and his hands were tightly wrapped around him. Lin Hang''s waist gently nodded in Lin Hang''s arms, and said in a low voice, "Okay, Xiaohang, the road to the future, let''s walk together!"


    And in the hall of the high priest at this time, the high priest was watching Liu Ruyan and Lin Hang silently. When they saw the two embracing each other, the high priest couldn''t help but burst into tears. . Although the high priest was sure that Liu Ruyan had a deep relationship with the golden lotus fairy, in her heart, Liu Ruyan had always been her most beloved disciple, and she naturally hoped that Liu Ruyan would get a good belonging. Now Lin Hang''s treatment of Liu Ruyan really made the high priest feel very relieved.


    After Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan enjoyed the rare tranquility for a while, Liu Ruyan gently pushed Lin Hang away, tidyed up his clothes a little shyly, gave Lin Hang lightly, and said, " Oh, Lin Hang, I blame you! We must have been seen by the teacher just now! How can I see her in the future!"


    Lin Hang smiled''hehe'', took Liu Ruyan''s hand, and felt the softness in his hand. Lin Hang said, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with this? Our current relationship, the high priest and her old man also understand, for sure. It will bless both of us! So, let''s not cover up anymore, it''s great to be generous!"


    Liu Ruyan gave Lin Hang a white look, and said, "Okay, Xiao Hang, no more trouble! There is one more thing to tell you!"


    With that, Liu Ruyan''s right hand was deep in the depths, and then above the palm of his hand, a golden lotus slowly appeared, except for the color and the shape and size of Liu Ruyan''s body at that time.


    Lin Hang looked at the golden lotus flower that suddenly appeared, opened his mouth wide, and said in surprise, "Yan''er, what is this...?"


    Liu Ruyan said, "This is the key to making the teacher more certain that I am the Golden Lotus Fairy! After I was resurrected by you in "Akabane Realm", I didn''t have time to check the situation in my body for a while. After I met the teacher, I have time to examine myself carefully. This golden lotus flower was discovered by the teacher while inspecting my body. After I successfully recovered, it has been staying in my pubic pubic area. The current state seems to be mine. A natal spirit treasure, and compared to the natal spirit treasure that has been refining and communicating for a long time, this golden lotus fits me more closely and fits an incomparable feeling.


    Lin Hang had recovered a little at this time, figured out the key, and said, "This golden lotus will not be exactly the same as the golden lotus in the arms of the mysterious woman that the high priest saw at the time. Right?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded helplessly, and said with a wry smile, "It''s true. Only in this way, teacher can be so sure that I am the golden lotus fairy. Think about it, the same face, breath and this iconic golden color Lotus, I cannot deny it myself!"


    Although Lin Hang was also shocked, he still squeezed Liu Ruyan''s small hand and said firmly, "Yan''er, let alone it''s not determined yet. Even if you were really the unattainable Golden Lotus Fairy in your previous life, this For the first time, I will also pull you down! If you are really the reincarnated fairy Jinlian, and with such a powerful strength as the fairy Jinlian, you have to be reincarnated, it means that she must have suffered an unimaginable disaster in front of her. In the first life, perhaps this catastrophe will still find you, and this time I will not leave you alone anymore. I will stand in front of you and fight all the hardships for you!"


    When Liu Ruyan heard Lin Hang¡¯s affectionate confession, he was moved incomparably. Just when the tears were about to fall, Liu Ruyan blinked quickly, patted Lin Hang, turned around and scolded, "Oh, why are you? Always say this! Xiaohang, your current cultivation base is far worse than mine! Now you say you want to protect me, but it''s still far behind! When your cultivation base can surpass me, let''s say something like this!"

 Chapter 333： See Wang Lao

    Although Liu Ruyan said this to hide his demeanor, he was telling the truth. Liu Ruyan successfully resurrected this time and reached the tribulation period, which is considered to have successfully survived the disaster. This Yinhuo Tribulation is rumored, but it is not weaker than the existence of the Ninefold Thunder Tribulation. After being baptized by the fire, Liu Ruyan¡¯s ascent of the immortal at this time is much greater than that of the ordinary cultivator during the Tribulation Period, and the subsequent cultivation will be faster, and the possibility of successfully ascending the immortal will be greater Got a lot. Although the catastrophe of Yin and Fire is difficult to overcome, once you pass it, you can get unexpected benefits. As for Lin Hang, at this time, it was only the cultivation base of the early stage of God Transformation. Although Lin Hang''s cultivation progress is very terrifying in everyone''s eyes, after all, the current realm is still relatively low, and it is in the later stage. , No one knew whether Lin Hang''s cultivation speed would continue to be so rapid. In addition, Lin Hang has not yet ushered in his own catastrophe, so everything is still unknown.


    Lin Hang''s expression did not change at all. He still held Liu Ruyan''s small hand tightly and said softly, "Yan''er, I have encountered countless difficulties along the way with Lin Hang, but I have never Give up! Maybe this time being with you will be the most difficult decision I have ever experienced in my life, but what about it? As long as we work hard together, we will die without regrets!"


    After expressing his determination, Lin Hang went on to say, "As for my current cultivation level, it is indeed a bit lower than yours! But don''t worry, I will definitely work hard, and it won¡¯t take long. I will definitely catch up. Fuck you! When the time comes, I will fight everything for you!"


    After finishing talking, Lin Hang calculated the current time and said to Liu Ruyan, "Yan''er, I think it¡¯s too early. We should also meet my teacher! After all, such a big thing, The teacher can be regarded as my closest relative in Earth Star, and I still have to visit his old man!"


    "Ah..." Liu Ruyan said with embarrassment, "Lin Hang, really, are you really going to see Lao Wang? But, but, I''m not ready yet!"


    Although Liu Ruyan had been determined and expressed his feelings for Lin Hang, but after all he had only confirmed the relationship with Lin Hang, and was going to see Lao Wang so soon, Liu Ruyan was still a little flustered at this time. Liu Ruyan also knew where Wang Lao was in Lin Hang''s heart. This time Lin Hang was able to take her directly to meet Lao Wang. Liu Ruyan was still very happy, but he still felt a little embarrassed.


    Lin Hang softly comforted, "Yan''er, it''s okay! It''s not the first time that you have met the teacher, and before I came to see you, when I went to see the teacher, he asked about you! So ah, it is necessary Too much worry, but the teacher is very satisfied with you!"


    Liu Ruyan took a deep breath, knowing that this was an inevitable process. Since he decided to be with Lin Hang, these elders of Lin Hang would definitely come into contact. Liu Ruyan nodded heavily and said, "Well, Xiao Hang, when you see Mr. Wang later, you can''t make fun of me, you must speak for me!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Uh, uh! Of course, my favorite Yaner, of course, must be protected by me! Don''t worry, the teacher is very kind!"


    While Lin Hang was talking, he brought Liu Ruyan to Huaxia''s realm and saw Wang Lao who had returned to the room.


    Old Wang looked at Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan who walked into the room side by side. When the two of them saluted, their faces also showed relief, and said with a smile, "Okay! Ok! I don''t know if Lin Hang has something What a blessing to be able to win the favor of your girl! Lin Hang, you must treat others well in the rest of your time. If you let me know that you are a little bad for her, I can''t spare you!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head and said, "Teacher! How could I bully Yan''er! You don''t understand what happened to us, so don''t worry, I will treat Yan''er well!"


    Mr. Wang nodded, Lin Hang often mentioned Liu Ruyan in front of him, so Mr. Wang also knew that Lin Hang was able to step into cultivation, except for the mysterious dark king Zhao Kangping. Ruyan is an indispensable contribution. Not only took Lin Hang to get acquainted with the world of the supernatural beings, but also taught some of the most basic knowledge. Even if he was able to get online with the Ye family later, Liu Ruyan''s help was indispensable. Without Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang might also be able to become a strong man of the generation, but he might have missed Wang Lao. In this case, all future opportunities might be lost, and everything he has now would be lost.


    But at this moment, I saw Liu Ruyan in front of me, and felt the powerful aura exuded by Liu Ruyan. It was an aura that was not weaker than himself. Old Wang couldn¡¯t help but sighed, "Girl Liu, although you are now repairing Because I''m the same as the old man, but let me call you that way! Your current cultivation base, Lin Hang is far behind! Lin Hang, you have to work harder to catch up with Liu girl, Otherwise, you won''t be able to lift your head in the future!"


    Lin Hang was very helpless in his heart. Wang Lao¡¯s remarks were obviously intended to attack him, but he said the same truth. Lin Hang had no room for refutation. He could only give a wry smile and said, "Teacher and disciple also want to work hard. , But she is hanging up with Yan''er! When the disciple was still in the Golden Core Stage, she had already entered the Nascent Soul Stage, and the disciple had managed to catch up with the progress over the years and entered the Transcendent Deity Stage, but Yan''er had already passed the Tribulation. Now! But don¡¯t worry, the disciple will not be discouraged, I believe I will be able to catch up soon!"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan had been smiling reservedly on the sidelines, quietly watching Lin Hang and Wang Lao, the master and apprentice chatting, without interrupting.


    After Lin Hang and Wang Lao talked for a while, they asked, "Teacher, you have asked Brother Zhuo to prepare? I believe it won''t be long before the disciples of the Golden Elixir period should be able to prepare, so it is not suitable. Later, let''s go to Earth Star first! After all, this matter was caused by the disciple. If it is not resolved earlier, the disciple will feel a little distressed, so I have to trouble you teacher this time!


    Mr. Wang nodded lightly and said, "Hang''er, what''s the trouble? Zhuo Sheng and the others have already arranged it, and it won''t take long to gather the disciples. Our work really needs to be done quickly. Regarding our China¡¯s experience plan, it really cannot be postponed, so let¡¯s go to Earth Star to have a look!"

 Chapter 334： Probe

    Lin Hang knew that, knowing that Mr. Wang didn''t care about this, he said to Liu Ruyan on the side, "Yan''er, you should stay in this "Candle Realm" for a solid foundation! After all, you have just recovered. It¡¯s better to practice with peace of mind for a while! My teacher and I are going to Earth Star to do some things, and I will come back to you soon after we are done!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, without any comments. Actually, Lin Hang didn¡¯t mention it. Liu Ruyan also had the same idea. She was a bit reluctant to survive the catastrophe before, although she successfully recovered after a special ritual of the Yaozu, similar to completion. A process of''nirvana'' has gained a lot of benefits, but the spiritual power of one''s own cultivation still appears to be a little vain, and it takes time to calm down.


    Liu Ruyan said, "Xiao Hang, you''re busy with you, don''t rush back. I just want to go back to Master for scuba cultivating for a while. First, I will stabilize my cultivation. Second, I will also get familiar with what I have acquired. Jinlian¡¯s destiny, so go ahead and take care of you, don¡¯t always remember me!"


    Lin Hang nodded lightly, then with a light wave of his right hand, he sent Liu Ruyan back to the vicinity of the high priest''s hall, and said to Lao Wang, "Teacher, well, let''s set off now!"


    After that, Lin Hang took out the jade card to open the light door, and came to the earth star with Wang Lao.


    After the two reached the Earth Star, they proficiently teleported directly to the Sky Island. Lin Hang said, "Teacher, this Sky Island can shield perception, so you use the divine sense scan here, plus your mental power. The cultivation base, the leaders of the ten thousand races, it should be impossible to find that you are exploring."


    In fact, Lin Hang was able to barely complete the scanning work with the help of "Gathering Stones" and the strengthening of the formation, but with the dual blessings of "Gathering Stones" and the formation, Lin Hang''s mental power was able to Barely reaching the point of crossing the catastrophe period is not very safe. And this time things are more important, so let Wang Lao come to be able to guarantee nothing.


    Lao Wang nodded, sat down cross-legged, holding two crystal-clear "Spirit Gathering Stones" in his hands, and began to scan and explore the many tens of thousands of people on the earth and stars.


    Lin Hang waited quietly on the side. He knew that such a process would definitely last for a long time, because it was impossible for the leaders of the ten thousand races to talk about such things every day. Therefore, although Mr. Wang was able to quietly investigate the leaders of these ten thousand races, it would take some time to get the information he wanted.


    And in this waiting time, Lin Hang began to copy the soul grass and the soul flower. In fact, it was not just Lin Hang himself. During this period of time, Lin Hang left the two clones of the early transformation of God on Qingtian Island. , Is also constantly copying these two treasures. In fact, these monks of the Huaxia human race are in great demand for such treasures. There were no conditions and resources before, but now with the original version, it can be produced indefinitely. The role of the divine soul cannot be reflected in the early stage, but in the later stage, the role of the divine soul is slowly manifested from the breakthrough of the Golden Core period. It is recognized by the cultivation world that if the cultivator¡¯s spirit reaches a certain level, then his spiritual power cultivation base will at least reach the same limit. That is to say, if many of Huaxia''s disciples rely on these treasures to enhance their souls to reach the level of the Golden Core Stage first, their spiritual power cultivation bases can quickly catch up in the near future. Because the soul is closely related to the later cultivation experience, if the soul becomes stronger, then breaking through the realm will be correspondingly easier.


    It''s just that the same kind of heaven, material and earth treasure can only be effective the first time it is used, and it will be useless the second time. In other words, many of Huaxia''s disciples can only use one soulweed and soul flower, and then they can only take a bottle of spring water of soul power, which can get the effect of improving soul. After this, relying on these three treasures can no longer improve the soul. However, even so, it is a very rare opportunity. After all, treasures like this, even those with little improvement like Soulweed, have always been things that can''t be sought since ancient times. The current Huaxia disciples, with Lin Hang, are likely to be able to enjoy the three treasures in the future, which is really enviable.


    All the people in Huaxia now, many of the previous innate masters, except for the Patriarchs of the three families such as Fu Jia, are almost at the level of the Yuan Ying stage after the transformation of the cultivation system. They can still cultivate to the innate realm under the original system, which shows that they are all a group of extremely talented people, but the road to cultivation is like this, and being able to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Stage is already a manifestation of their high talents. I think that in the future, the cultivation will still be so fast, only to reach the genius of Wang Lao Linhang, so these people are working hard to improve their understanding, polish their cultivation base, accumulate experience, and move up step by step.


    But now, if they use the three treasures such as the soul grass provided by Lin Hang to improve the spirit cultivation base, then the spiritual power training will become simpler. If the spirit can break through the realm, then the spiritual power The breakthrough of cultivation base is not so difficult. Therefore, Lin Hang''s gain this time, in addition to those Huaxia disciples, these elders in the Yuan Ying stage, may be regarded as getting greater benefits.


    The scanning and exploration of Wang Lao lasted for three days. During these three days, Lin Hang could feel the powerful spirit fluctuations emanating from Wang Lao. Obviously, Wang Lao was also in a state of full energy. And Lin Hang also copied a lot of soul grass and soul flower, but these are still far from enough for the entire China. The population base is too large, and this is something suitable for everyone. The days to come will definitely It will also occupy a lot of Lin Hang''s mind and time.


    After three days passed, Wang Lao opened his eyes and withdrew his consciousness. Lin Hang also felt it, and hurriedly stopped his work, came to Mr. Wang, and asked with concern, "Teacher, how are you! These days have passed, are there any results from your investigation?"


    Old Wang rubbed his forehead a little, and said, "Well, there is a result. I have checked all the ancient leaders of the Ten Thousand Races. Their decision-making is very normal in every aspect, and there is no place aimed at our human race. And you I also carefully explored the large formation in the depths of the stars mentioned, and indeed found a tribulation monk from the ten thousand races, but he has stayed in the center of the large formation and has not left a step."

 Chapter 335： Wang Laos decision

    After thinking about it, Wang Lao said his own judgment, "In my opinion, this monk of the ten thousand races at the core of the big formation is different from what we had previously imagined. I think in fact his mission to Earth Star is Guarding this large formation may not have a deep relationship with the monks of the ten thousand races outside. If you go to the large formation and steal some spring water from the spring of spirit power, he may be a little angry, but it should be Did not notify the forces of the ten thousand races on the earth and stars."


    Lin Hang understood what Wang Lao meant, and said, "Then our disciples can return to the Earth and Stars to experience again? This time, the disciples will take care of them more closely, and there will be nothing we don''t want to see. What happened."


    Elder Wang nodded and said, "Hang''er, for our Huaxia disciples, you have invested too much energy! As a teacher, you can clearly feel that your progress in cultivation has become too slow these days! Although some of this is the girl Liu Ruyan''s business, which has allocated most of your energy, but for your sake, I don''t think you should stay here on the stars and do things to take care of these children! Before coming, I have discussed with Zhuo Sheng and the others, and then I will be stationed on Qingtian Island. I believe that with my cultivation base, I can easily take care of the entire planet. You will return to " "Candle World", let¡¯s practice well! These days, whether it¡¯s for these ten thousand people¡¯s plans or Liu Ruyan¡¯s business, you¡¯ve been busy for too long. It¡¯s time to stay and sort out your own. Cultivating the road. I listened to your rhetoric, to surpass Liu Ruyan''s girl in a short time, don''t forget it!"


    Lin Hang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wang Lao waved his hand, Wang Lao continued, "Wait later, you can go straight back and take away all your clones. You only need to leave one on Qingtian Island. Gu, it¡¯s good for me to contact you. In this way, you don¡¯t need to distract yourself from these clones. After you return to "Candle World", Zhuo Sheng and the others should have assembled the second batch Disciple, you only need to release them from "Candle World". You don''t need to bring them to Qingtian Island. The journey from Diancheng to Qingtian Island will be regarded as their first experience. As for them You don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of your teacher, you will be watching the whole process!


    Lin Hang opened his mouth, wanted to speak but never said it. He knew that Wang always took the task of staying behind Earth Star for his sake. Lao Wang is also at a critical moment in his cultivation, so he doesn''t need the energy to cultivate well? However, looking at what Wang Lao meant, Lin Hang had no way to change, so he nodded and agreed to Wang Lao''s arrangement.


    Lin Hang beckoned. The major avatars distributed on Earth and Stars, except for one of the late Yuan Ying avatars, sat next to Lao Wang, and all the others returned to Lin Hang¡¯s body, and those two hard-made avatars The avatar of the transforming **** stage also came behind Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang respectfully bowed to Mr. Wang, and said, "Teacher, this disciple is going back, teacher, take care!"


    Lao Wang waved his hand, and Lin Hang left Qingtian Island and returned to "Candle World" together with the two avatars of the Great Transformation Stage.


    In fact, Lin Hang really wants to take advantage of this period of time to sort out his cultivation path, and by the way, see if he can break through his spiritual cultivation with the help of soul grass, soul flower, and the spring of soul power. Shackle, reach the level of the Tribulation Period, if he can break through to the Tribulation Period, then the spiritual power cultivation base will become a lot easier, and he can also approach the level of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan faster. .


    Returning to "Candle World", when Lin Hang returned to China, Zhuo Sheng and the others had already arranged the second batch of disciples. Lin Hang looked at the more than a hundred eager and energetic Jin Danji disciples, and couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. These disciples certainly didn''t know what they were going to face next, that would be such a performance. After they got to Earth Star, they knew how cruel it was.


    Lin Hang took out a map, distributed it to everyone, and said, "Everyone, when you go to Earth Star this time, the place where you appeared is in the original location of China Diancheng. Your first mission is from This Diancheng safely arrived at a small island near Austria, which is the location marked on the map in your hands. After reading it, remember the route and destroy the map. Because you are the first mission, so we will No time is stipulated. For this mission, we only ask you to arrive safely without any casualties. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the neat echoes of everyone off the court, Lin Hang nodded in satisfaction. After everyone remembered the route, Lin Hang waved his hand to open the light gate and sent the more than one hundred Jindan stage Chinese disciples to Earth Star.


    Above the Earth and Stars, Mr. Wang looked after him, so Lin Hang, Zhuo Sheng and others were not worried about the safety of these young disciples. However, this road to Qingtian Island will definitely make these disciples unforgettable forever.


    After arranging these disciples, Lin Hang bid farewell to Zhuo Sheng and others, and begged to see the high priest, while Liu Ruyan was retreating in a secret room deep in the hall. Not only was he digesting the gains of these days, but he also had a good relationship with him. I am familiar with my newly acquired natal Jinlian, and I also sort out the practice memories in my mind.


    In the high priest¡¯s jokes, Lin Hang coughed a few times, looked straight, and said, "High priest, don¡¯t make fun of the kid! I came to you this time because I want to ask you something. ."


    The high priest knew that Lin Hang must have something serious and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore! Let''s talk, what''s the matter this time?"


    Lin Hang said, "The high priest, it''s just that the kid encountered some doubts. I would like to ask the high priest to help you solve them. When the kid was in the big formation deep in the stars, he was going to steal the spring water of the soul power. The cultivators of the ancient tens of thousands of tribes had met and met. What made me very strange was that after seeing me, after confirming my cultivation level, he was quite sure that I came from some kind of human race of the Ziwei Emperor. Monk! I have never heard of this Ziwei Emperor Star. Listen to what he said, is there still many high-ranking monks of the human race on this Ziwei Emperor star that fail? I just don¡¯t know about you, the high priest. Will Ziwei Emperor Star in the mouth of Wan Clan know some news?"

 Chapter 336： Purple Star

    "Ziwei Emperor Star?" The high priest also showed doubts. After thinking carefully, the high priest remembered something and said, "Oh, yes, I think of it. This purple Emperor star is a long-standing legend. The rumored Ziwei Emperor Star, but a place full of thousands of races, is very prosperous, not only the territory but also the humanities, and all aspects are far away from the earth star. But at the end of ancient times, this Ziwei Isn¡¯t the Emperor Star supposed to have been destroyed with the demise of the Ten Thousand Clan? I have never heard of the news that there is also the Ziwei Emperor. What''s the reason."


    Lin Hang said, "Could it be that Ziwei Emperor Star did not die, but still exists, and these ancient tens of thousands of races have always lived on it. Moreover, on this Ziwei Emperor star, except for their alliance of all races? , There are still human races, so they just insisted that I was from the human race of Ziwei Emperor?"


    The high priest shook his head decisively, and said, "Lin Hang, the destruction of the Ziwei Emperor Star is a fact confirmed by the great powers of all the big clans, and nothing can go wrong. In my opinion, these ten thousand clans The purple emperor star in the mouth may have inherited the name of the true emperor star in the ancient times, it should be just a special piece of cosmic light. Their ancient ten thousand clan disappeared at the end of the ancient era, and it is very likely that they have been found A place like this, then named Ziwei Emperor Star, has been living for generations to this day. There may have been other races living here, such as human races. The strength of these races should be very strong, not weaker than their Ten Thousand Race Alliance, so He only behaves like this when he sees you. He only thinks that you are a master of the human race from Ziwei Emperor Star to Earth Star, in order to destroy them. However, these are also my guesses, specific I can¡¯t give you a definite answer as to what the facts look like. I can only ask them if I have a chance in the future, and maybe we can get the answer we want.¡±


    Lin Hang knew that the high priest had already given all her judgments, and now that the information was missing, it was indeed impossible to get too many results.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, the high priest, I understand! We can''t get any more news about the situation of this Ziwei Emperor star. So the next focus is on their ten thousand races. The plan on the stars! If we successfully capture their plan and finally get the benefits they want, it will be easier to learn more about the other news behind them.",


    The high priest nodded and said, "Well, in fact, the most important thing is strength! We can''t leave the sky and go to the earth to help you, so if you want to completely control the scene, you must rely on your own strength. I feel that their ten thousand races will definitely not be the only monks who are guarding the tribulation period in the great formation, and it is very likely that there will be a lot of higher-level monks hiding. Moreover, the current spring of spirit power is produced, It is certainly not their ultimate goal. If the ultimate goal is to appear, it is very likely that more monks of the ten thousand races will appear. Since they have prepared for this purpose for such a long time, they will definitely not relax at the last moment. So, in this critical period, your Huaxia''s strength must be improved! And the progress of your other people''s cultivation is a bit too slow, even if those old people can get a few more gods, it will not be possible in a short time. Those who have reached the tribulation period. They can¡¯t help you, so the most critical point is that you, your master, and Yan''er! The three of you are Huaxia¡¯s hope, so during this time you should stop running around. , Stay at ease in "Candle World" and improve your strength!"


    Having said this, the high priest continued, "As for the Ziwei Emperor Star, I will discuss it with Zhou Shu and Big Brother Hou Lin. There may be some information about this in the library of "Hou Jie". News, don''t worry about it!"


    Lin Hang nodded, agreed to the high priest''s arrangement, and then left directly.


    Lin Hang returned to his room in "Candle World", and after a good night''s rest, he was ready to use soul grass and other treasures to increase his power of spirit and soul, and see if he could rush to the tribulation period in one fell swoop.


    Lin Hang first took out the soul grass, which has only three leaves, and these three leaves are the place where it contains soul power. Lin Hang put the soulweed in his hand and slowly urged it, and this soulweed also slowly changed. The three leaves slowly melted, and finally merged into a pure dark liquid together.


    Lin Hang knew that this group of liquid was the purest spirit energy, and it was an elevating medicine that could directly act on the monk''s spirit. Lin Hang didn''t hesitate when he saw this, he directly pressed this group of spirit energy into his mind, and as soon as he entered his mind, Lin Hang felt that his spirit was greatly stimulated and started to go crazy. Absorbing this group of spirit energy, it didn''t take long to be directly absorbed.


    After the absorption, Lin Hang also began the refining process. After about half an hour, Lin Hang completed the absorption and digestion of the spirit energy, and after experiencing the strength of his current spirit, Lin Hang silently He sighed, this soul grass is indeed the lowest level of the gods and souls of heaven and earth treasures, and the effect of improving the souls is indeed too little for him in the later stage of the gods.


    Lin Hang was not discouraged, and continued to take out a soul flower. The soul flower was yellow all over with only three petals. Lin Hang gently rubbed the three petals, and it quickly turned into a pure soul energy. Although it contained more than the soul grass, it didn''t make much difference. Lin Hang put the spirit energy into his mind again, and started the process of digestion again.


    After digesting another mass of divine soul energy, Lin Hang finally felt the change in the intensity of his divine soul. He could feel that, as long as he had some more stimulation, his divine soul should be able to complete the breakthrough.


    Since Lin Hang felt in his heart, Lin Hang did not delay, took out a bottle of spring water from the fountain of spirit power, and poured it directly into his mouth. After the entrance, it turned into pure spirit energy and was directly absorbed by Lin Hang''s spirit. A little bit of Divine Soul energy seemed to be the last shock. Lin Hang felt the imminent transformation of Divine Soul, slowly closed his eyes, and began the process of Divine Soul breakthrough towards the Tribulation Period.

 Chapter 337： Double robbery

    After a long time, Lin Hang only felt that the shackles on the soul had been broken, and then he felt a sense of relief, and he could fly directly into the sky with a move of his mind. However, in the next moment, Lin Hang stopped his thoughts. He knew the temptation of the''external demon'' during the tribulation period. He currently does not have the ability to leap into the sky. If the''external demon'' succeeds in bewitching him, his The soul will fly directly away from his body and travel beyond the sky, and this''external demon'' will take the opportunity to occupy his body, absorb his memory, and transform into a new Lin Hang exactly the same.


    This''external demon'' is the tribulation that every monk who crosses the catastrophe period must go through, so Lin Hang has already been vigilant in his heart. At this time, he held his mind tightly. After a while, the''external demon'' faded, Lin Hang I also felt the real world. Although the power of the soul has indeed been greatly enhanced, it is far inferior to what was just shown by the "Outer Demon". This''external demon'' will not fade away forever during the Tribulation Period, but will accompany each monk''s entire Tribulation Period. Once there is a little slack, it is very likely to be replaced, so the Tribulation Period is except for the Heavenly Tribulation Besides, it is really a crisis step by step. It is definitely the realm with the most fallen monks.


    After resisting this wave of ¡®external demon¡¯ bewitching, Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to sit up, but felt a strong wave in his dantian, which was a wave of spiritual power. After carefully distinguishing it, Lin Hang determined that this was not the agitation of the ¡®external demon¡¯, but a precursor to a breakthrough soon!


    Lin Hang quickly stabilized his mind, preparing for the next breakthrough.


    This time the spiritual breakthrough happened after Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual breakthrough, which drove the spiritual response. After all, Lin Hang has been practicing his own unique method of "fusion" since the Jin Dan period. A force can communicate with each other. This time the spirit breakthrough caused a spiritual reaction, which couldn''t be more normal. It''s just that Lin Hang has just gone through the test of the ¡®External Demon¡¯. If he doesn¡¯t deal with it well, it is very likely that happy events will turn into sad things.


    After half an hour, the spiritual power in Lin Hang''s dantian fluctuated. After reaching the peak, it slowly approached a plateau, and finally all fell silent. At this time, Lin Hang opened his eyes and let out a long breath. After that, a hint of joy appeared on Lin Hang''s face, and after careful inspection again, Lin Hang dared to be sure that he had really broken through the middle stage of the transformation.


    In this way, Lin Hang entered a rare quiet time of cultivation again. As time passed, ten years passed in "Candle World".


    On this day, in the China Summer region of "Candle World", all the high-level Chinese military officers gathered together. The patriarchs of many families and many disciples above the Jindan stage, all of them stayed on the open field, like It is waiting for something big to happen.


    In the crowd, there was a cold and cold woman standing in front of the crowd, without the intention of talking to anyone, waiting quietly.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes were cast into the air, and the sky in the sky had gradually darkened. Looking at this situation, it was clear that someone was trying to overcome the tribulation!


    Among the crowd, Zhuo Sheng looked into the air with some worry, and said to Si Meng on one side, "I thought that at the speed of Lin Hang, I could try to cross the sky a few years ago. After all, he was already I don¡¯t know what Lin Hang is planning after waiting for so many years for the cultivation in the later stage of the transformation?"


    Si Meng shook his head and said, "We can''t keep up with Lin Hang''s ideas now, but Lin Hang has always had ideas and will not do anything against him, and we can''t help at all. What are you busy, so we just watch!"


    Listening to what they said, the figure in the sky preparing to cross the catastrophe was Lin Hang who had been practicing silently for ten years.


    In these ten years, Lin Hang relied on the improvement of the power of the soul at the beginning to reach the middle stage of the transformation. After a few years of cultivation, he successfully broke through to the latter stage. Everyone thought that Lin Hang would soon Going to cross the tribulation, but Lin Hang has been dragging it until now, and he doesn''t know why.


    The look of Liu Ruyan in the crowd was obviously different from the others. As Lin Hang''s closest person, Liu Ruyan clearly understood Lin Hang''s plan. Although Liu Ruyan''s expression was very indifferent at this time, there was a trace of worry between his eyebrows. Obviously, Lin Hang''s plan was a bit risky in Liu Ruyan''s eyes.


    When everyone was thinking about it, the upper half of this area was completely dark, and everyone knew that the next moment of the catastrophe was coming, and they all converged their minds, holding their breath and staring at the figures in the sky.


    At this time, Lin Hang was full of milky white light in the air. Looking at the richness of the light, it was obvious that he had a higher level of comprehension of that air transport secret than Wang Lao, who had just crossed the catastrophe at that time. Under the shining of this light, everyone could see Lin Hang''s face clearly. Facing the imminent catastrophe, Lin Hang didn''t have any fear on his face, on the contrary, there was a sense of calmness and lightness.


    At this moment, the black air began to roll, and everyone knew that the dark clouds of Thunder Tribulation were about to condense. Gradually, two huge dark clouds slowly formed on Lin Hang''s head.


    "What? How could it be two?" Si Meng, who had been watching mid-air, suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone present discovered this strange phenomenon, and they all showed a puzzled look. Even if they had never seen the Nine Heavens Tribulation before, Mr. Wang had personally experienced it a few years ago. Those of them who were present had also witnessed it with their own eyes. It was just a dark cloud, resulting in nine thunder tribulations. Just shock. Lin Hang''s two dark clouds converged at the same time this time, what happened?


    And Liu Ruyan''s expression remained the same, but the worry in his eyes became more. Lin Hang briefly talked to her about his plan before crossing the catastrophe. This time, Lin Hang deliberately prepared for several years before starting to cross the catastrophe, which was the result of deliberate suppression. Lin Hang felt that his cultivation was a bit too slow to improve. If he continued to practice in this way, he might never catch up with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. Therefore, Lin Hang deliberately suppressed his own cultivation base when he reached the peak of the later stage of transforming gods, and then when he crossed the sky this time, Lin Hang chose to cross the two calamities together! In other words, this time the tribulation is a combination of the two tribulations in the late stage of the transformation and the early stage of the tribulation. If it can be successfully passed, then Lin Hang will directly become a monk in the middle of the tribulation!

 Chapter 338： Easy

    Of course, although the benefits that can be obtained in this way are huge, there are also huge risks. First of all, the difficulty of going to the two tribulations together is definitely not as simple as one plus one, at least three times the increase. Secondly, a monk who can complete such suppression must also be a very talented existence, otherwise it is impossible to have the confidence to take such a risk. Therefore, it is possible for such a monk to encounter the Sixth Heavenly Tribulation or even the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation, and the difficulty will be much higher. Under such circumstances, the geniuses who might have been able to survive the Sixth Heavenly Tribulation, but because of their overconfidence, chose to cross the Heavenly Tribulation two times together, and finally lost with hatred. Such examples are also very many in history. of.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ruyan agreed with Lin Hang to complete such a crazy idea, because Lin Hang carefully explained to Liu Ruyan about his grasp of the tribulation. After hearing Lin Hang¡¯s assurance, Liu Ruyan saw Lin Hang¡¯s The attitude was more determined, and then he agreed with Lin Hang''s thoughts and actions.


    In the past ten years, Lin Hang has not only improved his spiritual power cultivation, although because of Lin Hang''s Sanlu fellow practitioners, the time spent on cultivation every day is much more than that of ordinary people. But the results accumulated in this way are unmatched by others. And because of the relationship between Lin Hang''s "Fusion Chapter", three different paths, Lin Hang can achieve mutual influence and mutual promotion, just as Lin Hang''s soul cultivation reached the level of the early stage of the catastrophe, he immediately inspired After the shock of spiritual power, he successfully broke through to the middle stage of transforming gods. So ten years later, Lin Hang has not only reached the late stage of spiritual power cultivation, but the physical cultivation and the spiritual cultivation are one step ahead of the spiritual power. He has entered the tribulation period ahead of time. Under the dual effects of Lin Hang''s talent and hard work, he successfully broke through to the middle of the catastrophe!


    It is precisely because of his own physical body and soul cultivation base that Lin Hang dares to challenge such dual catastrophes. After all, even if it is the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation, he will test his spiritual power, soul, and body in batches. Hang''s current strength should also be able to resist.


    But what made Liu Ruyan most relieved was none of these, but the milky white light that appeared all over Lin Hang at this time, the super secret technique that added luck in a short time. Although Liu Ruyan had obtained this secret technique for the first time at that time, she did not have enough luck like Wang Lao to understand before the arrival of her catastrophe. The result of this is that Wang Lao successfully survived the Nine Heavens Tribulation, and she almost died under the catastrophe of the fire. Later, after Liu Ruyan had a sense of this secret technique, he once sighed that if he could get a little bit of the essence of this secret technique before crossing the yin and fire disaster, he might not be able to survive the yin and fire disaster on his own. But in that case, the chance of ¡®Nirvana¡¯ may be lost. It is the so-called one drink and one peck. There is a certain number, and no one can say which one is better.


    Now Lin Hang, under the guidance of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, has also studied this secret technique deeply. His current level is far beyond that of Wang Lao who was in the Nine Heavens Tribulation period. Therefore, under such circumstances, Liu Ruyan would reluctantly agree with Lin Hang''s idea and let him go through the crazy double catastrophe.


    When Liu Ruyan recalled it, the two dark clouds in mid-air were obviously enough to store energy, and the two thick lightning beams between them began to slowly take shape. The two lightning beams both showed a dark blue color. , The energy contained in it, even Liu Ruyan saw it, but also found it difficult to deal with. And these people who had seen Wang Lao cross the catastrophe, compared the power of the first thunder catastrophe when the two of them crossed the catastrophe. Finally, they were shocked to discover that the energy of the two lightning beams that Lin Hang was about to face could be used together. It was stronger than the first one that Wang Lao faced. At this time, everyone in Huaxia who was still confident in Lin Hang began to worry. The two powerful lightning beams bombarded together, and Lin Hang was really able to resist. Do I have to come over?


    It''s just that it was too late to say anything at this time, and the catastrophe began, and no one could stop it. Lin Hang in mid-air clearly felt the intensity of the lightning beam, and there was a slight surprise in his eyes, but his expression did not panic, and he calmly greeted the bombardment of the lightning beam.


    It was too late, it was fast, two beams of thunder and lightning beams bombarded down at the same time, entangled with each other directly on Lin Hang''s body, after a burst of blue and milky light intertwined, Lin Hang also appeared in it. Except for a mess of hair, there was no change in the whole person''s breath. Lin Hang easily carried this first bombardment.


    Before Lin Hang rested, two dark clouds brewed a second lightning beam. This time the time was obviously shorter. After a while, two thicker blue lightning beams slowly formed in the dark clouds. Up. This time, the powerful energy contained in the lightning beam was obviously higher than that of the first time, but after the second bombardment, Lin Hang still did not suffer any damage. The intensity of such a lightning disaster was obviously not enough to make Lin Hang felt the pressure.


    After the third thunder tribulation bombardment, Lin Hang could feel that his physical body had been baptized by the six heavenly tribulations three times and was increasing at a terrifying speed. I believe that after the heavenly tribulation, after some time of stability, Able to directly enter the body of the middle period of the Tribulation.


    With Wang Lao''s experience ahead, everyone did not breathe a sigh of relief after the three and six blows of Lin Hangtian''s robbery this time. Instead, they all stared at the dark clouds in midair, wanting to see if there would be any changes.


    Just when the dark clouds were still rolling, and there was no sign of disappearing, everyone''s mind flashed the thought of what it was. They also knew that Lin Hang''s talents were definitely no less than Wang Lao in their eyes, although they were not sure. Lin Hang must be able to provoke the Nine Heavens Tribulation, but it must not be the most common triple Heaven Tribulation.


    There was no surprise in Lin Hang''s eyes, because he had prepared for the worst before crossing the Tribulation, and he was fully prepared, even if it was the Ninth Heaven Tribulation, he was very sure that he could survive the Tribulation successfully. .


    According to Wang Lao¡¯s experience, the next three heavenly tribulations should be dedicated to spiritual power. In terms of spiritual power, compared to the physical body and the soul, it was originally Lin Hang¡¯s weakest one. Links, so Lin Hang also concentrated his mind, transported the spiritual power in the dantian, and did not dare to be a little slack.

 Chapter 339： Nine layers and eighteen calamities

    At this time, between the two dark clouds in mid-air, two lavender lightning beams slowly formed. The moment they formed, they were intertwined and directly attacked Lin Hang¡¯s dantian. Lin Hang did not have any protection. Let these two lightning beams enter the Dantian. Only before touching Lin Hang''s spiritual power, the milky white light on Lin Hang''s body surface played a role again, weakening the power of Thunder Tribulation by a whole level, so when Lin Hang''s spiritual power touched this Thunder Tribulation Lin Hang felt a lot more relaxed when he was energetic. It didn''t take long for his spiritual power to withstand the test of the thunder tribulation. Not only did he successfully pass the thunder tribulation, but also followed the baptism of the thunder tribulation, making his spiritual power more pure. less.


    With the experience of this fourth thunder tribulation, Lin Hang''s heart is also relieved a lot. It seems that the secret technique of air luck developed by the great elder is indeed extraordinary. The power of thunder tribulation is indeed powerful under its effect. Greatly reduced, but the most amazing thing is that Lei Jie can refine its own functions, but it has not been weakened a bit, it is very against the sky. This reminded Lin Hang of the legendary power of the Venerable Spiritualist. He was able to create such a secret technique. It was truly a legend!


    Under such circumstances, the fifth and sixth thunder tribulations also fell quickly and uninterruptedly. Although the power became stronger every time, Lin Hang still seemed very relaxed under the weakening of his luck. And after the six thunder tribulations finished these three times, Lin Hang also felt that his spiritual power had been refined to a limit. As long as the tribulation was completely passed through, he should be able to directly break through, and the degree of purity was compared It was also greatly improved before.


    At this time, without too much pressure, Lin Hang looked at the dark clouds in mid-air with some expectation. If it doesn¡¯t dissipate, it means that he will be baptized three times and six thunder tribulations, and these six thunder tribulations should be It is aimed at the soul. In terms of spirit, Lin Hang has always been the most confident aspect, and it is also the strongest aspect of Lin Hang at this time, coupled with the situation of luck and physical, there will be no problems. Therefore, Lin Hang really wanted the baptism of Lei Jie, so that his soul couldn''t be improved.


    Just as Lin Hang secretly looked forward to it, the dark clouds seemed to have heard his call, and did not dissipate directly, but were still surging continuously. Lin Hang was secretly happy in his heart, but the shock it brought to everyone off the court was indeed huge.


    Zhuo Sheng said in surprise, "What? It''s the Nine Heavens Tribulation again? Looking at this situation, or the Nine Heavens Tribulation of the two levels? What exactly did Lin Hang do, and why did he encounter such a thing?"


    Si Meng also said worriedly, "I have already determined that Lin Hang should be able to successfully overcome the tribulation after seeing Lin Hang''s calm performance. However, the subsequent double-level Nine Heaven Tribulation made me shake again. I don¡¯t know if Lin Hang can really survive. However, if he succeeds, then Lin Hang and Wang Lao will become legends. Regardless of their future achievements, they have successfully survived through this master and apprentice. The Nine Heavens Tribulation can also become a beautiful talk!"


    Zhuo Sheng shook his head and said, "Si Meng, don''t think about things so long! Let''s pay attention to some of Lin Hang''s catastrophe situation. Although we still have confidence in him, we have never had such a catastrophe. I¡¯ve heard of it, let¡¯s talk about other things when Lin Hang can get through it successfully!"


    Si Meng nodded, and looked at Lin Hang in midair nervously with Zhuo Sheng.


    And on the distant earth star Qingtian Island, the avatar of Lin Hang next to Wang Lao is performing the "Visualization Technique" to broadcast the situation of Lin Hang''s deity at this time for Wang Lao. Lao Wang had to look after the younger disciples on Earth and Star, so there was no way to go back to "Candle World" and watch Lin Hang''s Tribulation with his own eyes. But Wang Lao was of course uneasy about his disciple. Fortunately, there is a clone of Lin Hang around him. You can use the "Visualization Technique" to transform the scene into a picture through the perspective of the other clone of Lin Hang in "Candle World", so that Wang Lao can also see the scene in real time.


    Looking at the last three upcoming Thunder Tribulations, Mr. Wang also had a trace of worry on his face. He couldn''t help but ask about the clone of Lin Hang beside him, "Hang''er, are you really okay this time? In fact, you follow What the teacher said, step by step, don''t take such risks, and you will not slow down. Why should you expose yourself to such dangers!"


    Lin Hang''s clone said, "Teacher, don''t worry about it. Through a little contact with the deity, I can feel the mood of the deity at this time. For the next Thunder Tribulation, the deity is happy and a little looking forward to it! You too! I know how long I have been preparing for this thunder robbery, and I will not put myself at great risk!"


    Lao Wang didn''t say anything, because Lin Hang''s decision was also approved by him. After all, he had survived the Nine Heavens Tribulation, so after learning about Lin Hang''s strength and various preparations, Wang Lao also felt There was nothing wrong with Lin Hang''s plan, so he agreed. But this time I saw my lover at the scene, experiencing such a scene, I couldn''t help but worry.


    Just when everyone was very worried, the seventh thunder catastrophe gradually took shape. This time the thunder catastrophe was a relatively small black lightning beam. Lin Hang did not have the slightest fear, and let the two black beams shoot in. After the sea of ??consciousness, he began to baptize his soul. And just as Lin Hang expected, after being weakened by the milky white light on his body, facing his powerful soul in the middle of the catastrophe, the two black lightning beams did not cause any storms at all, and they turned into his own soul. The nutrients are then directly absorbed.


    The last two four thunder catastrophes did not pose any threat to Lin Hang, and they passed it easily.


    After all nine layers of eighteen thunder tribulations were completed, Lin Hang could feel that his whole body was up and down, his physical body, spiritual power, and spirits were all baptized very comprehensively, and the overall strength was also greatly improved. . Lin Hang is very convinced that if he stays stable for a period of time, his cultivation level will definitely be improved a lot.


    You must know that in the past ten years, it is not just Lin Hang who has been promoted. Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan both survived the second catastrophe, reaching the mid-stage of the catastrophe. In the later stage of the robbery, an impact was launched. If Lin Hang is no longer cruel, the two will still open the gap.

 Chapter 340： The Tribulation of Yin and Fire reappears!

    However, now that Lin Hang has successfully passed through the ninefold and eighteen calamities, the urgency in his heart is finally reduced a lot. After this time, the spiritual power cultivation can reach the level of the middle stage of the robbery. The physical cultivation in the early stage of the robbery can directly impact the latter stage after working hard for a period of time. As for the strongest spirit cultivation base at this stage, it is already in the middle stage of the triumph. After experiencing the baptism of six thunder tribulations, he should be able to directly rush into the late stage of the tribulation. It is possible.


    The two big dark clouds in the air slowly dissipated between the heaven and the earth after releasing eighteen thunder tribulations, and the sky over the entire area also recovered to clarity. Just when everyone thought that Lin Hang¡¯s tribulation had passed, when Lin Hang was also about to take his place, he suddenly felt in his heart, Lin Hang hurriedly summoned his life spirit treasure "Emperor Jiang Arrow", magnified the number. Ten times the size, Lin Hang slowly sat on the "Emperor Arrow" in midair.


    Lin Hang''s sudden move made everyone on the court, including Wang Lao on the Sky Island, puzzled. After the thunder tribulation was over, Lin Hang would pose in such a Thai style.


    Only Liu Ruyan in the crowd, watching Lin Hang''s performance, remembered something, couldn''t help covering her mouth, the calm expression on her face had disappeared, and she looked at Lin with the same solemn expression in midair with great worry. Voyage.


    But at this moment, Liu Ruyan felt that there was a sudden addition of people around him. After seeing the person, Liu Ruyan hurriedly said, "Teacher, look, Lin Hang, he..."


    The high priest also nodded and said, "Indeed, something that we didn''t expect happened. Lin Hang should have also encountered the legendary calamity of the fire! Such calamity is unheard of! After the nine-fold thunder calamity, unexpectedly. There is also a calamity of yin and fire? What is the point of Lin Hang''s talents that will actually suffer this calamity?"


    Liu Ruyan said very worriedly, "Teacher, can Xiao Hang survive this situation successfully? Is there any way you can get Xiao Hang out of this horrible disaster?"


    As a person who has experienced the calamity of the fire, Liu Ruyan knows the horror of the robbery better than anyone. The kind of karma that burns the body is not something that the cultivation base can resist, and the pain when burning the body, even to this day remembered, Liu Ruyan still feels the body trembles uncontrollably, obviously it is not that comfortable.


    The high priest shook his head helplessly and said, "Yan''er, if I could do it, the last time you experienced the disaster of the fire, I used it directly to save you, so how could I watch you being robbed? But don¡¯t worry, Lin Hang has always been a lucky person, and he might be able to survive this catastrophe!"


    Although it was very heavy in the heart of the high priest at this time, very few people could survive the dark and fire disaster in history. Just think about Liu Ruyan before, as the reincarnation of the suspected Golden Lotus Fairy, he has not been able to survive the catastrophe of the fire. The high priest did not report much expectation for Lin Hang to successfully overcome the catastrophe. But at this time, the high priest could only comfort Liu Ruyan so much, and prayed for Lin Hang''s success.


    While on Qingtian Island, Wang Lao, looking at the latest scenes in "Visualization Technique", his smile gradually solidified, and he quickly asked the avatar of Lin Hang on the side, "Hang''er, what''s the matter? Why did you show such an expression, what has happened to your deity?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s clone did not have the same feelings as his deity, but he was ideologically consistent, and said, ¡°Teacher, this is the catastrophe of Yin and Fire! Then I can¡¯t provide you with the support of Visualization Technique. My current mind must return to my deity. Only when my heart is concentrated can I be more confident to get there! But don''t worry, although this catastrophe is terrible, please believe that the disciple will be able to survive it successfully! "


    After saying this, Lin Hang''s clone sat down directly cross-legged, his eyes turned into a dull color, and all his minds were devoted to the deity who was going through the catastrophe. Mr. Wang couldn''t say anything at this moment, so he clenched his fists and waited for news from Lin Hang.


    At this time, Lin Hang, who was sitting on "Emperor Jiang Arrow", showed pain on his face, and a light pink flame ignited from under him. The flame was not very violent at first, but Lin Hang Converged underneath Hang''s body, and as time passed, the flames slowly covered Lin Hang''s body. Lin Hang in midair turned into a pink light and shadow, and could no longer see the scene.


    Everyone in the field, except Liu Ruyan and the High Priest, didn¡¯t know what Lin Hang was facing right now, but they also knew that Lin Hang¡¯s expression had become very solemn in an instant. Obviously, he had encountered something very difficult. .


    Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng looked at each other and came to the side of the high priest and Liu Ruyan.


    After the two of Zhuo Sheng saluted the chief priest, they respectfully asked, "Priest, what has happened to Lin Hang now? How could such a change occur?"


    After looking around for a while, the high priest said lightly, "Lin Hang is indeed in crisis now, so these people present now, let''s evacuate here first! Here I will watch with Yan''er, nothing will come out. questionable!"


    Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng looked at each other again, knowing that the high priest would not reveal anything, Zhuo Sheng nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away!"


    After saying that, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng did not stay anymore, and directly began to evacuate the entire scene. Although these people at the scene were very confused, they all understood that the current situation was not something they could participate in, so they all left one after another. .


    Zhuo Sheng and Simeng are still here. As a disciple of Wang Lao, Lin Hang has contributed a lot to the military and China for the past few years. Wang Lao is not here at this time. They must pay attention to Lin no matter what. Voyage.


    Lin Hang in mid-air at this time, his whole body was wrapped in pale pink flames, and he couldn''t see anything at all. But what is strange is that it is not just Lin Hang himself, but the "Emperor Arrow" he sat down is slowly being eroded by the pink flame. It didn''t take long for the entire "Emperor Arrow" to be completely contaminated with flame.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and the hearts of the few people off the court slowly picked up. Even on the ground, they could feel the terrifying energy of the burning fire, and Lin Hang in it was not Know what level of pain you are suffering at this time?

 Chapter 341： Powerful Secret of Qi Luck

    Lin Hang was extremely calm at this time, and used all the strength of his body to resist the erosion of this yin fire. Before, he had asked Liu Ruyan about his feelings about crossing the fire. Liu Ruyan''s statement was extremely painful and unsustainable. This kind of pain is not direct, but slowly erodes, like countless ants gnawing, and finally wipes out your will a little bit. Few people can bear such pain. And the most important thing is that if the Tribulation of Yinhuo is only like this, many wizards in history can be able to resist it, but the most terrifying thing about the Tribulation of Yinhuo is that it also has incomparable lethality. You can''t defend against this kind of damage, you can only resist. Generally, the monks who encounter the calamity of the fire, most of them are killed after the calamity of the fire.


    But now Lin Hang doesn''t feel so bad. Although the flame seems to be burning all over Lin Hang''s body, a closer look reveals that Lin Hang''s body surface has a milky white film. It is precisely because of the existence of this film that the fire acts on Lin Hang''s body. It got a layer of weakening ahead of time, and couldn''t get the desired effect. Lin Hang can naturally feel this kind of change, and his heart slowly settled down. It seems that his and Liu Ruyan''s guess is not wrong. This secret technique developed by the great elder is indeed quite good for the Tribulation of Yin and Fire. effect.


    After Lin Hang had a plan in his mind, he began to fully operate the elder''s secret technique of air luck. Soon, the milky white light of air luck slowly emerged, and soon it radiated directly to the outside world through the pink flames all over his body.


    At this moment, Liu Ruyan, who was waiting anxiously, looked at the milky white light that suddenly appeared, and knew that Lin Hang¡¯s secret technique of air transport had worked, and felt a little relieved. The current situation depends on Lin Hang¡¯s secret of air transport. Surgery, can you persist through the yin fire this time!


    And Lin Hang felt that he was much more relaxed after launching the Qi Luck Secret Art with all his strength, but he knew that this was not a long-term solution. This Qi Luck Secret Art was just a short time to gain air luck. After all, it was not that. The original version created by a spiritualist cannot last for a long time. If you can''t survive the secret of Qi Luck before the end, then you will still be very critical.


    Lin Hang kept thinking about the current solution in his mind. Suddenly, Lin Hang''s brain flashed, actively reducing the intensity of the qi luck light on the body surface, and with the decrease of the harmony qi luck, Yin Huo directly directly Keeping up, then under Lin Hang''s intentional guidance, he directly entered Lin Hang''s Dantian. After this yin fire entered Lin Hang''s dantian, it lightly touched the spiritual power in Lin Hang''s dantian. At this moment, it was as if dry firewood met a raging fire, and it boiled directly, but because this yin fire was angered. The power of luck has been weakened, so the power is indeed a lot worse than the peak state. At this time, Lin Hang reinvigorated the secret of Qi Yun with all his strength, so that the other Yin Fire was blocked out of his body. The Yin Fire that entered the dantian would have no follow-up resources, and it could only be slowed by Lin Hang. It was worn out and turned into the nourishment of Lin Hang''s spiritual power.


    Seeing that his idea is very feasible, Lin Hang''s heart also has a hint of joy. According to this model, he can not only let the Secret Art of Qi Luck persist for a longer period of time, but also slowly dissipate the momentum of the fire. Spiritual power and various abilities can also be better tempered. After a long period of time, when the yin fire fades, one''s own state should still be very good, then it should be able to successfully survive the yin fire.


    Therefore, Liu Ruyan and others off the court saw Lin Hang''s milky white light from time to time strong and weak, but the atmosphere of Yinhuo seemed to be weakening at a slow rate, and it was still continuing. Everyone, including the high priest, didn''t know what Lin Hang was doing, but seeing that the flames were weakening, they knew that Lin Hang might have found a solution, and they began to pray for Lin Hang.


    In such a process, Lin Hang not only introduces Yin Fire into his dantian to refine spiritual power, but also guides it throughout his body to refine his body, guide into the sea of ??consciousness, and further refine his soul. As time passed slowly, Lin Hang was somewhat adapted to this process, and even a little bit of enjoyment, because every time of Yinhuo tempering, although it was a bit painful, the improvement in strength after the end also gave Lin Hang some Can''t stop.


    At this time, Lin Hang was already relatively sure of his own situation, so he also began to notice the situation of his natal spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" and watched the pink flames all over his body. , Lin Hang also showed shock. Before the end of the Nine Heavens Tribulation, Lin Hang also felt the abnormal changes in his body, and had a foreboding of the coming of the Yin and Fire Tribulation. Without much thought, he subconsciously summoned the "Emperor Jiang Arrow" as a temporary crossing of the Tribulation. The place, but did not expect to bring such a big crisis to "Emperor Arrow". However, when Lin Hang inspected it carefully, he found that the situation in "Dijiang Arrow" was not as bad as he thought. Although this yin fire wrapped all "Dijiang Arrow", it could not erode to "Dijiang Arrow". After thinking about it, Lin Hang understood the reason. Although "Emperor Arrow" is Lin Hang''s life spirit treasure, it is indeed born out of the innate spirit cloud. It is born with an innate aura. This innate aura is an extremely mysterious existence. At this time It actually helped "Dijiang Arrow" resist the invasion of Yinhuo, and it seems to be very strong, there will be no crisis, and under the continuous tempering of Yinhuo, "Dijiang Arrow" has also gained a lot of benefits. , Is slowly strengthening itself.


    After understanding the situation of his own destiny Lingbao, Lin Hang also let go of his mind, and put his mind on the calamity of his own fire. At this time, under Lin Hang''s continuous movements, the momentum was no longer as strong as it was at the beginning, and began to slowly show a downward trend. And at this time, Lin Hang was not in a hurry, he was still fighting steadily, and slowly guided by a trace. After half an hour, Lin Hang finally felt that the yin fire on the surface of the body had some weakness. A feeling of joy, and then slowly passed the last trace of Yinhuo into the dantian, after digested and absorbed by his own spiritual power, Lin Hang completely let go of his heart, closed his eyes, and began to digest this time. reward.

 Chapter 342： Complete the robbery

    At this time, the "Emperor Arrow" that Lin Hang sat down also extinguished the pink flame on the surface of the body at the same time. After being tempered by the flame, the whole body began to emit a silver light, and the grade was obviously very high. Big improvement.


    Liu Ruyan and others in the audience also saw Lin Hang''s state at this time. All the pink fireworks on the whole body, including the sitting down "Emperor Jiang Arrow", disappeared. If you look closely, Lin Hang''s current state. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but depending on the situation, it seems that you have successfully survived the disaster?


    Before Lin Hang opened his eyes, everyone did not move rashly. They were afraid that they would accidentally disturb Lin Hang and cause some bad things. So they all waited quietly below. It was just the worry in everyone''s heart. Dissipated a lot.


    In this way, an hour''s time passed, Lin Hang finally opened his eyes, and what followed was the powerful aura fluctuations emanating from all over his body. Lin Hang was very satisfied at this time. He had experienced the baptism of nine times and eighteen thunder tribulations, and then refined all the yin fire of the yin-fire tribulation. This time, the harvest after the tribulation was greater than he thought many. Divine Soul cultivation first easily broke through to the late stage of the Tribulation, which is already very close to the distance of the immortal, and the physical cultivation base also reached the late stage of the Tribulation, the last spiritual power cultivation base benefited the most from this time. In the later stage, it jumped directly to the later stage of the robbery! Finally, it was the first time to catch up in the footsteps of Divine Soul. Before that, Lin Hang¡¯s three-way practitioners, but because the progress was very different, there were always some dissatisfaction when practicing "Fusion Chapter", and now the three-way repair In order to finally reach agreement, practicing "Fusion Chapter" under such circumstances will be extremely smooth.


    Lin Hang checked the "Emperor Arrow" sitting down again, and also showed a satisfied look. Although "Emperor Arrow" has been able to follow his cultivation level and continuously improve its grade, it is because of Lin Hang''s own cultivation level. Some are too fast, "Emperor Arrow" can''t get enough time to improve, so before this time, the grade has been lagging behind his own cultivation base, and he can''t help Lin Hang much in normal times. Up. Under the baptism of the yin and fire disaster this time, "Emperor Jiang Arrow" can be regarded as a metamorphosis, and it is now a very good grade of Congenital Lingbao, although like Lin Hang himself, it has not been able to break through the limit of immortality. , But the rank below Dengxian can already be regarded as a top-level existence.


    Lin Hang took a picture of the seated "Emperor River Arrow", and then "Emperor River Arrow" quickly shrunk to its original size. He walked around Lin Hang spiritually, and then was taken back by Lin Hang with great reluctance. In the pubic area.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang glanced down, and then quickly came to the ground.


    The high priest saw that Lin Hang had successfully overcome the catastrophe, so he didn''t stay anymore. He already left first. After Lin Hang gave Liu Ruyan a relieved look, he fisted Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng and said , "Brother Zhuo, Sister Si Meng, bother you are waiting here! I have successfully overcome the catastrophe now, so don''t worry!"


    Zhuo Sheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "What''s wrong with us, now that we see you successfully overcome the catastrophe, all the worries in our hearts are gone! If something really happened to you, how can we tell Mr. Wang? Explain! Since you have no problems, we will go back first!"


    Lin Hang nodded and watched Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng leave, then walked a few steps quickly and came to Liu Ruyan''s side.


    Originally, Liu Ruyan was very pleased to see Lin Hang successfully overcoming the catastrophe, but then he thought of something. When Lin Hang came over, he turned his back, showing that he didn''t want to deal with Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang naturally knew why Liu Ruyan would behave like this. This time he chose to cross the two catastrophes together, and indeed faced a huge danger in the end. Originally, if the tribulation was carried out step by step, the cultivator¡¯s faint perception of the tribulation in Lin Hang¡¯s heart did not have the catastrophe of the fire. Nine layers of eighteen thunder tribulations have been attracted, and only after the thunder tribulation will continue to fall on the Yin and Fire Tribulation, to destroy Lin Hang. If it wasn''t for the great elder''s secret technique that was really against the sky, the result this time was really hard to say. In fact, what Lin Hang didn¡¯t know was that the world thought that the soul-thirsty who had slaughtered countless countless tribulations attracted the test of the Nine Heavenly Tribulation. The Calamity of Yinhuo and the Calamity of Yinfeng have been brought! Under such circumstances, the Venerable Spiritualist still relied on the secret technique of Qi Luck created by himself to forcibly survive the two calamities. Although the strength of the spiritualist is the key to survive the catastrophe, there is still no denying that this secret technique has also provided great help.


    Lin Hang came to Liu Ruyan''s back, stretched out his hands and slowly turned Liu Ruyan around. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s serious face with a hint of anger, Lin Hang said softly, "I''m sorry, Yan''er , This time I was really reckless! I was too confident in my own judgment, thinking that my strength was no problem, but because of this it almost caused a catastrophe! Fortunately, I listened to you and delved into the secret of luck developed by the great elder. Only then can I survive this way. Yan''er, don''t worry, this time I made a mistake in my estimation, and I promise I will never worry you like this again!"


    Liu Ruyan snorted softly, beat Lin Hang''s chest lightly, and scolded, "I don''t want to care about you in the future! You can do whatever you want from now on, and I won''t care about it anymore. Otherwise, you will come out. What happened, I was still worried in the end!"


    Lin Hang knew that Liu Ruyan was behaving like this because he cared about himself. He was only irritating his own recklessness. He smiled and embraced Liu Ruyan who was wrong in his mouth, and said softly, "Yan''er, I am not and Have you ever said that I must stand in front of you, shield you from wind and rain, and block all hardships and hardships! But the past few years have passed, and you have temporarily slowed down your cultivation speed, but it has already I have reached the cultivation goal in the middle of the catastrophe. If I don''t work hard and practice step by step, I don''t know when I will be able to catch up with you! That''s why I want to take the risk to improve my strength and shorten the distance between you. The catastrophe this time is indeed very dangerous, but I also got enough benefits. Now, Yan''er, you can stand behind me with peace of mind, and I will protect you from now on!"

 Chapter 343： Warning

    Feeling the strong self-confidence in Lin Hang¡¯s words, Liu Ruyan has time to investigate Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation status. If you don¡¯t check it, you don¡¯t know. After this investigation, Liu Ruyan found that he couldn¡¯t see through it at all. Lin Hang''s repair! Liu Ruyan covered her mouth and said uncertainly, "Xiao Hang, your cultivation base...? Could it be that you have broken through to the late stage of the Tribulation?"


    It is impossible for Liu Ruyan to say that he is not shocked. Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base before crossing the Tribulation was the late stage of God Transformation. Although this was the result of Lin Hang¡¯s own suppression of the cultivation base, it was only the initial stage of God Transforming. That''s it. When Lin Hang was preparing to cross the double catastrophe, he also wanted to rely on the self-suppression of this tribulation and cultivation base to stimulate himself, so that he could break through two realms in a short time, reaching the level of the middle of the catastrophe. . But in the current situation, Liu Ruyan realized that he could no longer understand Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base. There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base has reached the late stage of the tribulation, which is the tribulation above her. Late! Such a breakthrough is an incredible thing in any era, no wonder Liu Ruyan reacted like this at this time.


    Lin Hang laughed, rubbed Liu Ruyan''s hair, and said, "Yan''er, yes, my current spiritual power cultivation base, under the baptism of the tribulation, has reached the level of the late stage of the tribulation. The most important thing is that what I have improved is not only my spiritual strength cultivation base, but my soul and physical body have also been strengthened simultaneously, and now they are all at the level of the late stage of the catastrophe! That is to say, wait until I complete the improvement this time. After digestion, you can start preparing for the matter of ascension!"


    Feeling Lin Hang¡¯s joy, Liu Ruyan was also pleasantly surprised that Lin Hang was able to achieve such a big breakthrough, but still said, "Xiao Hang, I know that this time the improvement is really huge, and I am also very happy for you. , But, I hope you don¡¯t fall in love with this feeling because of this! You know that not every time you have such good luck! I would rather you improve slowly than you always put yourself in danger , Xiaohang, can you understand?"


    After hearing this, Lin Hang nodded solemnly. He knew what Liu Ruyan meant. This time the breakthrough was so great. Liu Ruyan was afraid that he would be addicted to this feeling and would use this method to pursue the ultimate breakthrough. road. This method may be no problem once or twice, but it is impossible to be foolproof forever. As long as one mistake is made, it will be an abyss!


    Lin Hang said in a deep voice, "Well, Yan''er, don''t worry! This time is indeed a relief! In the days to come, I will practice steadily, and take every step to the best, never let you do this again. Worried!"


    After the two chatted for a while, they each returned to their own practice place. Lin Hang naturally did not forget Wang Lao, who was still worried about him when he was on Qingtian Island. After explaining to Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang hurriedly diverted his mind and connected to the man who was on standby on Qingtian Island. Avatar.


    On Qingtian Island, after Lin Hang''s clone opened his eyes, he noticed Wang Lao''s concerned gaze. Seeing that the clone had reacted, the big rock in his heart fell to the ground at this time, and he vomited a long time. He sighed and said, "Hang''er, seeing the current situation, I can finally relax my mind as a teacher! You should have successfully survived the catastrophe and entered the catastrophe period, right? According to your plan, the middle of the catastrophe should be Isn''t it far?"


    Lin Hang''s clone laughed, and said, "Teacher, you are worried! The disciple has indeed successfully overcome the catastrophe, but this time the accident of the catastrophe of Yinhuo has appeared, and the improvement of the disciple''s cultivation level is indeed beyond. The disciple''s estimate!"


    Mr. Wang nodded. There was no surprise to Lin Hang''s statement. Although Mr. Wang had not been exposed to the catastrophe of the fire, he also knew that he would be able to successfully survive such a calamity, and he would definitely get some unexpected benefits.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, then, you have now broken through to the middle of the catastrophe? That is really a blessing in disguise, but you can''t do this often in the future. This kind of cultivation level raises the risk too much. , It¡¯s not a suitable method, but it¡¯s better to practice step by step. After all, your current strength may not even be your opponent as a teacher. For the sake of Huaxia¡¯s human race, you must also ensure your own safety. You can''t take such a big risk like this!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Teacher, the disciple understands! This time it was indeed that the disciple was not thoughtful, and it was not considered the final catastrophe of fire. This incident also made the disciple a great vigilance, disciple The journey is indeed a bit too smooth, and I haven''t encountered any major setbacks. After this time, the disciples will face themselves more squarely, not being too conceited!


    As he said, Lin Hang''s voice changed, and he said with a smile, "But, teacher, you didn''t guess right this time! The disciple''s current cultivation base is not the middle stage of the catastrophe that you said, but has reached the catastrophe. The level of the later stage! Whether it is spiritual power, physical body or spirit, the disciples finally completed the balance this time, and all reached the level of the later stage of the catastrophe! This also allowed me to face the future realm more freely. After all, the process of ascending to the immortal has been since ancient times. Since then, there is no one. Only when you are fully prepared, can you increase your chances of climbing!"


    Lao Wang was also shocked by Lin Hang''s words, and even after showing ecstasy again, Lin Hang was able to reach the current state, Wang Lao was indeed happy for Lin Hang from the bottom of his heart. Mr. Wang would not feel awkward because Lin Hang was his apprentice and his cultivation level surpassed himself. On the contrary, Mr. Wang very much hoped that Lin Hang could surpass himself. In this way, Mr. Wang would not have to worry about Lin Hang¡¯s safety all the time. Lin Hang can already take care of himself.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Wang Laolian said three times, expressing his joy and gratification, and then said with emotion, "Hang''er, you are finally surpassing being a teacher! Being a teacher really is I¡¯m very happy. It¡¯s just the way forward. The teacher can no longer provide you with any support. Your parents can only rely on you to pursue it. However, the teacher believes in you, you have come along this way, although you say No setbacks have been encountered, but the hard work and sweat you have put in are all in your eyes as a teacher! You can reach the point where you are today, and you will not feel anything wrong as a teacher, Hang''er, the next path Go well, for yourself and for the Huaxia people, go on well!"

 Chapter 344： Dengxian

    The true feelings of Wang Lao at this time obviously infected Lin Hang. Lin Hang remembered the help and guidance provided to him on his growth path, and couldn''t help kneeling down directly and respectfully knocking at Lao Wang. After a few ringing, he said emotionally, "Teacher! For your teaching and support, the disciple will never forget it! No matter what the future of the disciple will be, I, Lin Hang, will always be your disciple. No one can change this! "


    Mr. Wang hurriedly stepped forward to lift Lin Hang up and said, "You kid, what are you doing? You have been with me for so many years, don¡¯t you know anything about being a teacher? As long as you are good, being a teacher is better than anything else. !"


    Lin Hang stood up at this time, calmed down the emotions he had just stirred up, and said, "Teacher, the disciple can''t get one step closer now in his cultivation base in a short period of time, so the work that the Huaxia disciples will take care of in the future, Give it back to the disciple!"


    Lin Hang has practiced in "Candle Realm" for ten years. Wang Lao is only above the earth and stars. It is not a year of steadily cultivating, although Wang Lao managed to get through it again with his powerful talent and insight. The Tribulation has reached the current mid-stage of the Tribulation, but Lin Hang knows that if Mr. Wang has the same time and a stable cultivation environment like him, with his outstanding talent and strong insight, he is likely to be able to do it again. Further, it also reached the late stage of the robbery. Therefore, now that Lin Hang knew that he had reached the peak of the current stage, it was not a simple matter to continue to break through, so he took the initiative to take over the task of staying behind the planet.


    Wang Lao thought for a while, and when he was about to refuse, he took it back. It was true that Lin Hang had no problem with what Lin Hang said. Although he was very confident of Lin Hang''s talent, Wang also knew that every step of his ascension was How difficult it is. The breakthrough in this step does not depend on effort and talent alone, but also requires the accumulation of countless resources. Moreover, the achievement of these conditions alone is not completely absolute, and there is still a great possibility of direct failure. Therefore, although the number of people who can successfully overcome the catastrophe is very rare, it is not uncommon, but those who walk on the road to ascend to the immortal are even rarer. In every race, such people are all in the background, with Very important position.


    Old Wang said, "Hang''er, with your current cultivation base, it is not too difficult to recreate a few clones in the late stage of the Tribulation. Why do you have to come to Earth by yourself?"


    Lin Hang explained, "Teacher, the reason why the disciple wants to do this is because after the disciple reaches the peak of the tribulation period, he has a vague feeling about the subsequent cultivation path. In the first step of ascending to immortality¡ª¡ª In "The Gate of the Immortal Road", the disciple could vaguely feel that the purple emperor star they said was the key for the disciple to complete this first step. Therefore, for this, the disciple would like to know that for a while. I want to know the news of Ziwei Emperor Star who is located in the depths of the Earth Star, the cultivator of the Ten Thousand Tribesmen during the Tribulation Period!"


    Lao Wang frowned. Lao Wang actually didn''t understand what Lin Hang was talking about. Although Lao Wang also knew something about the first step of ascending to immortality-"The Gate of the Immortal Road", he knew that this was what every monk wanted. The first step is to turn the mortal into an immortal, but after all, Wang Lao himself is not at the peak of the Tribulation, so he has no feelings.


    After each monk reaches the peak of the Tribulation, he will slowly begin to feel that he wants to find his own "Gate of the Immortal Road". Only by opening this door can he embark on the "Road to the Immortal". Elevate yourself to the level of''Xian''. And every monk¡¯s "Gate of Immortal Road" will be different, so each of them will get a vague sense of the "Gate of Immortal Road" that he has to face, thus reminding himself how to find his own "Gate of Immortal Road" "The Gate", thus embarking on the "Road to the Immortal". There is no experience to use in this step, because everyone is different, and the conditions for achieving "The Gate of the Fairy Road" are varied. Many monks cannot make up the conditions for opening the "The Gate of the Fairy Road" throughout their lives. It can be a lifetime of hatred. But there are also a very small number of monks, and the conditions for opening "The Gate of the Fairy Road" are very simple and rather weird. Therefore, Lin Hang¡¯s feelings at this time are clearer. It is the Ziwei Emperor Star mentioned by the ten thousand races. To quickly get the information of "The Gate of the Immortal Road", Lin Hang must obtain the Ziwei Emperor Star Happening.


    Lao Wang did not object, but instead asked, "Hang''er, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, how has the situation of the Earth Star been going on this year? The disciple hasn''t understood for a long time, and I don¡¯t know it. After the disciple understands the situation of Earth Star, I will elaborate. Made a plan!"


    Old Wang said, "Hang''er, this year, compared with the two years before the ten thousand clan came to Earth Star, it is much more **** and cruel! The ten thousand clan held another ten thousand clan conference a year ago. At a conference, they unanimously passed a plan to improve the combat efficiency of the various races on the Earth and the planet. They believed that the various races on the Earth and the planet were still a little restrained. According to this situation, they would absolutely It was impossible to meet the command requirements in the clan at that time. Therefore, they asked the seniors of the major races to speed up their own race¡¯s investment in war, especially the monks at this stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. After the implementation of this plan, the entire Earth Star¡¯s Every region, the level of war has gradually increased, and the monks of the Nascent Soul Stage have also accelerated their extinction. The test faced by our various teams in China has greatly increased compared with the previous ones, but the corresponding increase has also arrived. Quite a lot. As for the depths of the earth and stars, I have always paid attention to the fact that the monks of the ten thousand races who crossed the Tribulation Period have not left the big formation for half a step, and in my opinion, he and the other ten thousand races are indeed not one. A little bit of contact. So I think you can start with this ten thousand race cultivator, Hang''er uses your means, I believe it should not be difficult to take him now."


    Lin Hang pondered over the message Wang Lao said, and after a while, he asked, "Teacher, according to their performance, does it mean that the day they are waiting for is coming soon?"


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, according to the current situation, it is indeed the case! At this level of battlefield, the monks of the various races have now been killed and injured a lot, and at least the tribesmen brought by each race have fallen to the ground. It''s seven or eight, I guess the last days are definitely not far away!"

 Chapter 345： Change of guard

    Lin Hang nodded and said, "That''s the case, the disciples are not very anxious anymore. Everything will wait until the date they want by the tens of thousands of people. Let''s talk about it! As for the issue of staying at Qingtian Island, please don''t argue with me, teacher. That''s it! Only by staring here personally can the disciple feel at ease, so that I can directly catch up with what happens in the first place!"


    Mr. Wang did not refute at this time, nodded and said, "Well, according to what you said, let you stay on this Qingtian Island for the next few days and take care of the children! It just so happens that after you have practiced hard for a while , You should also relax yourself. The next earth and planet situation should not require you to take action in a short time. You can wait at ease. If the situation changes and you want to act, you must notify Being a teacher, although being a teacher is not as strong as you now, it can help you a little bit anyway!"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Teacher, this year''s time has passed. I don''t know how the disciples who went to the earth and the stars are now?"


    Thinking of these younger disciples of Huaxia, Mr. Wang couldn¡¯t help showing a smile at this time. He smiled and replied, ¡°Hang¡¯er, this year as the war between the ancient ten thousand races has become fierce, our Huaxia¡¯s These disciples can be regarded as having a more stressful experience. You sent the second batch of disciples out of "Candle World", but it took them a full three months to arrive from the vicinity of Diancheng in China. On this Qingtian Island. On this road, I can be regarded as paying attention to them all the time. At the beginning, they really suffered a lot for their arrogance and contempt. Fortunately, their own qualities are relatively strong. Quickly adjusted, and came to Qingtian Island without any risk. Then, I arranged for Tian Dayong and the others to take them in batches. After so long of tempering, this new group of disciples had completely adapted to Earth Star. The pace of life in Shanghai has now been separated from Tian Dayong and the others. In order to increase their passion and enthusiasm, I also let the two groups of disciples have some competitions from time to time. It is indeed a great improvement."


    Lin Hang nodded lightly. Lin Hang was very familiar with these disciples, especially Tian Dayong and the others. At this time, he couldn''t help but be a little curious about their cultivation level. He asked, "Teacher, the strength of these disciples has improved very much. Come on? I just don''t know when the first Nascent Soul cultivator will appear among them!"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Don''t tell me, this group of disciples are all elites of our China. They can grow up, and it really shows that we will have a solid backbone in the future. Although they came out During these periods, not all the disciples of the Foundation Building Stage have successfully broken through to the Golden Core Stage, but most of them have completed the breakthrough. After all, under such a large pressure force, their potential has been stimulated, and they have a little feeling. It is very possible to complete the breakthrough below. As for when disciples in the Nascent Soul Stage will appear, I feel that it should not be far away!"


    Lin Hang heard the meaning in Wang''s old saying, and said with some surprise, "Teacher, looking at you, it seems that there are disciples who have met this requirement? I don''t know who is able to improve so fast?"


    Old Wang laughed. Obviously this incident made him feel very good, and he said, "Who else is there? It''s not that Tian Dayong! When he first came out to practice, he was already in the late Jindan stage. For Xiuwei, there was still some age difference between him and these disciples, but in order to let him experience more insights, he was also sent to the earth star. After more than three years, Tian Dayong finally became I have accumulated enough, and my sentiment is almost the same. When I came back to see him last time, I could already feel his situation. It won¡¯t take long before he should be able to complete the breakthrough! Haha, then, old man Jiang Seeing that his disciple''s cultivation is about to catch up with him, I don''t know what kind of reaction it will be?"


    Lin Hang did not expect that the last point Wang Lao cared about was actually the response of Tian Dayong''s Master Jiang Lao. He said helplessly, "Teacher! You are not in "Candle World" this year. For progress! The disciples gave priority to those treasures that increase the strength of the soul to masters of the Nascent Soul stage like Jiang and Ye. Although there are no monks in the transformation stage, it seems to the disciple. One day is not far away. Even if Big Brother Tian can break through to the Nascent Soul Stage in a short time, his cultivation path will not be the same! However, Big Brother Tian can achieve the current situation, I am really very happy for him! "


    Because of the relationship between Wang Lao and Jiang Lao, the relationship between Lin Hang and Tian Dayong has always been relatively good. This time when he heard that Tian Dayong had made such progress, Lin Hang was also happy for Tian Dayong in his heart.


    Lin Hang continued, "Teacher, this time, I will distribute the soul grass to these disciples, so that their spirits can be further improved. Now their cultivation base is still low, the effect of the soul grass should stay. For a longer period of time, this should also speed up their progress. After they have completely digested the soulweed, I will provide them with the soul flower and the spring of soul power. In this case, their development pace will be faster. It won''t be too slow. And Big Brother Tian, ??with the help of soul grass this time, he should be able to complete the breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Stage faster!"


    Wang Lao also used these natural treasures of soul grass, so he knew their effects very well. The effects of soul grass were actually very powerful. Lin Hang and the others said that its effects were not enough, but it was only relative. It''s just that it''s less useful for monks like Lin Hang, but the Chinese disciples who are still in the Golden Core stage will feel the obvious effect. After the spirit is strong, it will also be of great benefit to the cultivation of spiritual power, and it will be easier to break through.


    Old Wang nodded and smiled and said, "As for this, you can arrange it yourself. You have been on Earth and Stars for two years before, and I don¡¯t need me to tell you more about everything. Let¡¯s go back now. "Candle World", the following Huaxia disciples will need you to bother a lot!"


    Lin Hang respectfully saluted Wang Lao and said, "Well, teacher, don''t worry, there will be no problems with me! Just go to the entrance of "Candle World" and wait, my deity. It''s already there waiting for you!"

 Chapter 346： Xu Lis potential

    After Wang Lao had confessed everything, he didn''t say anything, he directly teleported away from Qingtian Island, and then quietly opened a door at the entrance of "Candle World" in Dian City, and the deity of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan walked away together. After coming out, and after meeting Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang walked into the light gate, and Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan directly teleported to Qingtian Island.


    This time Lin Hang came out with Liu Ruyan because of Liu Ruyan''s request. Now that Liu Ruyan¡¯s cultivation base has reached the mid-stage of the Tribulation Transition, it¡¯s no longer the time to make a smooth breakthrough through hard cultivation, so Liu Ruyan actively asked to come to Earth Star with Lin Hang to guard Qingtian. island.


    Liu Ruyan came to Qingtian Island for the first time, and after experiencing it for the first time, he couldn''t help but sigh the magic of Qingtian Island. In this way, the two began to be stationed on Qingtian Island, and a few days later, a team that had been practicing outside returned to Qingtian Island.


    The moment this team came back, Lin Hang felt it, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and walked out of his lounge quickly.


    Lin Hang did not hide his aura, quickly approached the team, and said from a distance, "Brother Tian, ??don''t come here without problems!"


    The leader in the crowd heard this sound and turned around suddenly. After seeing the person, he ran over with some surprise and said, "Lin Hang! Have you ended your retreat? Have you come to garrison on Qingtian Island again? "


    With that said, Tian Dayong waved to his team members and asked them to arrange their rest. Lin Hang also waved to Xu Li and other familiar faces in the team, and took Tian Dayong back to his lounge. .


    In the lounge, Lin Hang and Tian Dayong sat separately, Tian Dayong smiled and said, "Lin Hang, looking at the meaning now, old man Wang went back to "Candle World"? You should be here after that, right? ?"


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Well, after I ended the retreat this time, I took the initiative to propose to take over as a teacher, so I will accompany you in the coming days!"


    Tian Dayong''s face began to glow at this time, and he smiled and said, "Haha, then I feel a lot easier! I am not saying that Mr. Wang is not good for him, but Mr. Wang is our elder after all. We all seemed very cautious during the teleportation by Mr. Wang. Now that you are here, we can return to our previous state again, which is great! But, brother, you have been in retreat for ten years this time, did you get it too? A good improvement?"


    Lin Hang said, "Big Brother Tian, ??I know you so well, and I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. This time I did get a great improvement in the retreat, but I also encountered great risks. So here, I also I would like to remind you from the bottom of my heart that this matter of cultivation still needs to be done step by step, don''t rush, otherwise, it is very likely to encounter great danger!"


    With that, Lin Hang took out a soulweed and introduced, "Brother Tian, ??this is a soulweed. It is an excellent natural treasure that can enhance the power of the soul. I know you are now in the golden core. At the critical moment when you break through the Nascent Soul Stage, after taking this soulweed, your Soul Power will grow steadily for a period of time, and after the Soul Power increases, you will break through the Nascent Soul Stage even more. Simple!"


    Tian Dayong knew about Lin Hang. He did not be polite with Lin Hang at this time. He took the soulweed directly and put it away. He smiled and said, "Thank you, brother! I am not polite with you, Lao Tian, ??although my current strength I can''t help you anymore, but as long as you say something, I won''t have a word of nonsense in Lao Tian!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said, "Big Brother Tian, ??I wish you a successful breakthrough here! I remember that the members of your team are all disciples of the Golden Core Stage. How is their cultivation situation now? What a good seed?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s current strategy is not to distribute the soulweed to all the disciples, but to select some disciples who have performed more prominently at this stage, and give the soulweed first, so that they can directly use the help of the soulweed. Break through. As for the other disciples, they still have to practice for a while, and without much insight, there will be no chance of breakthrough.


    Tian Dayong thought for a while, thought about it for a while, and said, "Lin Hang, do you want to give this soul grass to some outstanding disciples? Um..., according to the current situation, our team is now Apart from me, there is only one late Jindan, which should meet your requirements 100%. As for the other disciples, there are so many cultivation bases in the Jindan mid-term. I can''t tell you the specific list. You need to check it out yourself, and then make sure!"


    On such matters, Tian Dayong feels that he is not good at expressing opinions directly. Among such a team of twenty people, Tian Dayong must have a few players who get along better, but Tian Dayong knows that as the captain, he also It''s not easy to favor these disciples directly, so except for the elite genius who has reached the late stage of Jin Dan, the other people Tian Dayong did not directly name them, and wanted Lin Hang to judge for himself.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hang understood what Tian Dayong meant, and asked in surprise, "Brother Tian, ??in this short period of three years, besides you, there are actually disciples who can cultivate to the later stage of Golden Core? Who is he, do I know him?"


    Tian Dayong laughed and said, "Of course you know! This genius is Xu Li! In fact, I was quite shocked. When he first came to Earth Star, Xu Li was just like the other team members, just Jin Dan. No one thought that the initial cultivation base was nothing more than three years. Xu Liqu had grown tremendously in just over three years. He just broke through to the late Jindan stage a few days ago! Such a speed is no less than that of you at the time. So, I also think that you can pay close attention to Xu Li, his potential may not be fully explored! In my view, a real strong person, although the cultivation level is also a very important aspect , But his character is even more important. Xu Li is very calm and can think of correct solutions without panic. These days, Xu Li can be regarded as slowly blooming his light, and now he has become firmly established The second person in our team!"


    When Lin Hang heard that it was Xu Li, there was a faint feeling like this in his heart. Lin Hang got to know Xu Li quite early. It was before the Beijing New Type Tournament, the two of them had already met each other, and it was considered that they did not know each other.

 Chapter 347： Lin Hangs plan

    Later in the competition, the two gradually became good friends, so Lin Hang knew Xu Li better. It may be because of the family history of Xu''s family. The first time I met Xu Li, he felt very calm, not panic in the face of things, and had a clear understanding and judgment of himself. Once Xu Li is recognized as a friend, he will get all of Xu Li¡¯s friendship. Although Xu Li¡¯s realization was not so good at the time of the competition, his later development was not as fast as Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan, but Xu The performance of Li is like his own abilities, very thick, and now maybe it is the display of Xu Li''s later strength.


    Lin Hang nodded and said with a smile, "Sure enough, it is Xu Li! In fact, I have always felt that he has this potential, and Xu Li has always felt that he can be trusted and relied on. He was able to reach the current state, he must have made a lot of effort, so I am not surprised at all. Then this time the soulweed must have his share, I believe other people will have nothing. As for the other people in your team, I will make my own decision after I check it out! In the next time, Brother Tian and your team will stay on the Sky Island for the time being, after I have confirmed the personnel , You use this soul grass to enhance your own soul power, and strive to be able to rise to the next level!"


    Tian Dayong nodded, and did not ask Lin Hang how to determine the candidate. After seeing that there was nothing wrong, Tian Dayong left directly.


    Lin Hang still has his own judgment on the selection of candidates. In addition to Tian Dayong and Xu Li, the other members of the entire team are also in the middle stage of Jin Dan. From this aspect, there is really no way to select suitable candidates. However, every outstanding talent is certainly not only outstanding in one aspect. Under careful observation, you can definitely find it. And Lin Hang didn''t decide in advance the number of people to give soul grass. After all, he didn''t know much about the members of this team. If all the members met Lin Hang''s standards, Lin Hang would not be unable to distribute them together.


    After Tian Dayong''s team took a rest for one night, Tian Dayong was directly summoned to a clearing in the center of Sky Island early the next morning, and here, Lin Hang had already been waiting here early.


    Tian Dayong didn''t tell the players the purpose of getting here, so there was a trace of doubt on the faces of many players, and they didn''t know what was waiting for them.


    Tian Dayong¡¯s team is the strongest among all Huaxia teams, so Lin Hang saw many familiar faces in the crowd. In addition to Tian Dayong Xu Li, Lin Hang¡¯s brother Lin Chengye, Jingcheng Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan''s younger brother, were all geniuses who had emerged during Lin Hang''s Beijing Rising Star Competition. In fact, this is also very normal. What is a genius? That is, they can become top elites in any field, and they can be called geniuses. These disciples are outstanding in the original cultivation system. Now after they have modified the new spiritual power cultivation, the middle of the big Some of them can still walk ahead of others. This is not only a manifestation of their respective talents, but more of the fine traditions and inheritance of their respective families.


    Lin Hang looked at these familiar faces, clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention, and said, "Brothers, I have brought you here today. There is an important thing to tell you. I see you all recently. I have worked very hard in my cultivation, so I want to give you some help."


    As he said, Lin Hang took out a soulweed, slowly floated it over the palm of his hand, and then introduced, "Brothers, this grass is called the soulweed. As the name suggests, its effect is It can greatly enhance the user¡¯s spirit power. As for the spirits, you don¡¯t have much feelings about them. I can only say that the spirits are very important in your later cultivation! Therefore, the spirits can become stronger, and it is also very important for your cultivation. Great benefit. And this is what I said to help you!"


    Even if Lin Hang said so, it is still difficult for these disciples off the court to truly understand how precious this soulweed is. In the great races of ancient times, they would not give it to gold. Dan Qi disciples use such extravagant things, because even the lowest-level soul grass can be met and unquestionable. Generally, it is given priority to the clan cultivation base closest to Dengxian, and it is rarely directly delegated.


    However, after Lin Hang said this, Xu Li in the crowd stood up, his face was steady, and he said in a deep voice, "Lin Hang, although you said that understatement, I can feel the soul grass in your hand. Precious. And for those of us who can grow to the present point, China has given us too much support! I don¡¯t know if the soul grass you mentioned is such a rare resource, I just want to say, We have received enough support. You can also let other Huaxia disciples enjoy more of these new resources, so that our overall Huaxia can develop better!"


    Lin Hang was shocked as soon as Xu Li said this. He didn''t expect Xu Li to say such a thing, but it also made Lin Hang appreciate Xu Li even more. Although these disciples are all enjoying Huaxia''s long-standing training, but being able to read Huaxia''s goodness is not necessarily what all disciples can do. Xu Li''s performance now shows that in Xu Li''s heart, he knows Huaxia''s devotion, and he is also a grateful person. Only when the future Huaxia is handed over to Xu Li, can Lin Hang and the others be assured.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Xu Li, and the many brothers present, don¡¯t have too much psychological pressure on this soul grass. This is not a resource of the Chinese military, but a gift from me personally. I, Lin Hang, can also understand your current cultivation situation, so I just want to give you a boost at this critical moment, so that your cultivation path can go further! You must know that you, as the Huaxia Die A group of experienced disciples who have their own talents are the top ones among all of our current disciples in China. Therefore, if you can quickly become stronger, we can be regarded as the backbone of China and continue to develop. You can also provide help to the subsequent disciples. Only by passing on from generation to generation, our Huaxia can continue to grow and grow stronger!"

 ~： Lin Hangs plan

    After an explanation, Lin Hang continued, ¡°Actually, I wanted to choose some of the disciples among you to distribute soulweed. But after seeing your efforts, I also changed my mind. I decided you Everyone can get a soulweed! In this way, in the days to come, there will be no difference because of this."


    At the moment when Lin Hang said this, Tian Dayong on the side showed a look of surprise while he was puzzled. Yesterday, Lin Hang showed that he still chose some of his disciples to distribute soulweed, but now he directly announced that all his team members have been There is soul grass. Although I don¡¯t understand why Lin Hang changed his mind, Tian Dayong would like to see such a result very much. After all, as the captain of these players, if some of the team members missed this opportunity of Soulgrass, it would be considered very good in the future. Regrettably, it is very likely that he will be away from other players directly.


    The reason why Lin Hang made this decision was because when Lin Hang selected according to his own criteria, he found that except for Xu Li and Tian Dayong, all the remaining 18 players had reached Lin Hang''s standards. This result made Lin Hang very puzzled, not knowing whether it was the result of their mutual promotion and influence, or some other reason. But since they all met the standards, Lin Hang simply decided to give all the soulweed, after all, this was not a very difficult thing for him.


    What Lin Hang didn''t know was that when he had just decided to send the first batch of disciples to Earth Star, at the beginning, only more than a hundred elite disciples were selected. There was no direct decision on how each team would be formed. The military Zhuo Sheng and others only selected six captains and determined the size of the six teams. The choice of the players was actually their own decision. As the person with the strongest cultivation base, Tian Dayong directly assumed the only team that was fully qualified for the golden era, and he was also the first to select players. In fact, his selection of players is not based on how talented he is, the most important thing is Attitude towards cultivation. Therefore, Tian Dayong''s team dared not say anything else, but everyone was able to fully meet the standards with their hard work.


    Lin Hang directly sent the soulweed in his hand to Xu Li''s face, and then took out eighteen soulweeds one after another and distributed them to the other players present. After completing this move, Lin Hang said, "Well, this spirit grass is a bit higher for your current level of cultivation, but it doesn''t affect your use. After you use this spirit grass, For a period of time in the future, you will feel the help from it, and it will provide you with the strengthening of your soul power at all times. This process will probably continue until you break through the Nascent Infant stage, so you must continue in the following days Work hard, I really hope that you will all be able to successfully break through the Nascent Soul Stage! In the next few days, your team will stay on the Sky Island, refining and assimilating this soul grass, and then go to perform the task. !"


    Seeing that all the team members put the soul grass into their own space props, Lin Hang nodded to Tian Dayong, and left here, leaving the space for Tian Dayong to play.


    Tian Dayong stepped forward at this time, coughed lightly, and said, "Brothers, since we have accepted the soul grass that Lin Hang gave us, then we can''t live up to his expectations and get this soul grass back. After that, everyone will absorb refining well! Strive for the next time, brothers can make greater progress!"


    Everyone nodded, then returned to their respective rooms and began to refine the soul grass. This process will probably last for three to four days. After investigating, Lin Hang knew that everyone was on the right track, so he stopped spending divine awareness and started to prepare for his first task.


    Lin Hang''s soulgrass gift plan this time, naturally, could not have been prepared only for Tian Dayong''s team, but he did not have much time to wait for the return of other teams on Qingtian Island. Therefore, Lin Hang left a clone of himself in the early stage of the Tribulation, instead of him distributing soulweed to other teams, and he himself had to begin his real purpose of coming to Earth Star this time.


    Originally, according to Lin Hang¡¯s plan, he was going to directly deal with the cultivator of the ten thousand tribes who guarded the great formation in the depths of the planet, but I heard Wang Lao said that the last moment of ten thousand preparations should be coming, so Lin Hang dismissed this plan. After all, so much time has passed. Lin Hang now has some sense of ambition to obtain the''thing'' that the ten thousand races are seeking. If you act on the monks of the ten thousand races guarding the big formation at this time, it may cause some reactions of the ten thousand races in advance, which will not benefit the fishermen prepared by Lin Hang and the others behind them.


    However, although he couldn''t directly deal with the elder of the ten thousand tribe, Lin Hang thought of another way. Lin Hang is going to find some leaders of these ancient ten thousand races on Earth to understand the situation. The reason for this arrangement is because Lin Hang found that his thinking seems to have entered a misunderstanding. If these ancient ten thousand races are all It came from the so-called Ziwei Emperor Star, so apart from the ten thousand tribe monks who crossed the Tribulation Period, the other ten thousand clan members should also have a lot of understanding of the Ziwei Emperor Star, there is no need to do anything with the old man. Even if Lin Hang''s guess is wrong, these cultivators of the ten thousand races did not come from the Ziwei Emperor Star. As the cultivator of the ten thousand races in the transformation stage, they should have some understanding of this Ziwei Emperor star, no matter how much the information in his head Will be richer than Lin Hang, and get some clues no matter what. Looking for the leaders of the various races in the transformation stage to understand the situation is not only easier to operate, but also will not cause a strong reaction from the ten thousand races in advance because of the impact on the big formation. It can be said that it is the best solution at this stage.


    After Lin Hang''s thoughts, he has determined the goal of the action, which is the three ancient races that occupy the land of China. These three tribes are the initiators and general spokespersons of the conventions at every ten thousand races conference. In the "Alliance of Ten Thousand Races", these three races must also have different status. Based on this analysis, the leaders of these three races will definitely know more than some other races, whether it is the specific plan of the ten thousand races or the situation of the Ziwei Emperor star Lin Hang wants to know. Can find a good answer.


    Lin Hang came to Liu Ruyan''s room, ready to find Liu Ruyan to act with him.

 Chapter 349： Action begins

    The reason why I have to act with Liu Ruyan in this operation is because Liu Ruyan¡¯s special ability can help Lin Hang in this operation, and it can also make Lin Hang¡¯s plan more effective. Easy and perfect.


    Naturally, Liu Ruyan also knew the general situation of these ten thousand races from Lin Hang, and said to Lin Hang, "Xiao Hang, according to your description, the three ten thousand tribes that organized the ten thousand race meeting should also have It¡¯s a matter of primary and secondary. So we only need to choose one goal this time. Let¡¯s choose the "Kashgar" that occupies the middle section of China! Listen to what you mean, this "Kashgar" seems to have always been the spokesperson of these ten thousand races , Then they should have the most detailed information. We just need to find out about them, and don¡¯t disturb the other two groups of thousands in China."


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Yan''er, with our current strength, we can deal with these tens of thousands of people in the transformation stage, it is not easy to catch them! If it is not for not to disturb the characters that may be hidden behind them, and do not want to let them Our disciples in China have lost the environment for their experience, so why is it difficult for us to clear them all?"


    Liu Ruyan gave Lin Hang a white look, and said with some warning, "Xiao Hang, I know that you are powerful now, but you must not lose your awe of the whole world! Although you and Wang Lao have treated these ten thousand races before. The forces have conducted investigations and determined that the strongest leader among these ten thousand races is only the cultivation base of the **** transformation stage. However, now that so much time has passed, we don¡¯t know whether the masters of ten thousand races have come. Earthstar, according to what you said, the preparations for their ten thousand races are about to be completed. At such a critical moment, those ten thousand race alliances may directly send high-level cultivators to Earthstar to ensure the smoothness of their plans. Implemented! So, Xiaohang, we must not be sloppy in this action, we must maintain a cautious heart!"


    Lin Hang did not argue with Liu Ruyan, nodded and said, "Yan''er, you are right! Actually, I am just talking about it. I will have a relaxed attitude, but I will always remain a little vigilant in my heart! Once you go to the Huaxia region, you still can¡¯t be too ostentatious, just converge and directly enter the territory of "Kashgar". Although we don¡¯t know whether there are some high-level monks we don¡¯t know are hidden in the camp of these ten thousand races. , But I believe they are even more unclear about our existence. This time our sudden visit, we will definitely be able to catch them by surprise. As long as the hands and tails are cleaned, they will not find any problems."


    After the two chatted some more details, Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan directly to the location of the leader of "Kashgar", where Binhai was before China.


    Lin Hang cautiously released his consciousness and slowly scanned towards the coastal sea not far away. After a while, Lin Hang nodded at Liu Ruyan and said, "Yan''er, no problem! The two heads of the gods of "Kashgar" are now in the center of this coastal city, and no monks who crossed the catastrophe period existed. Let''s start now!"


    Lin Hang is naturally very confident about his spiritual power cultivation base. He believes that with his current spirit cultivation base, there will be no one who can hide his divine sense investigation during the period of tribulation. Therefore, after the divine consciousness scan did not find out, Lin Hang was about to start his own action.


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then said nothing, a Yin Jue pinched out in his hand, and then a translucent golden lotus appeared beside him. The lotus was as big as three Lin Hangs and stood quietly in mid-air.


    After completing this move, Lin Hang didn¡¯t say anything, and went straight to the center of Binhai. It didn¡¯t take long before Lin Hang¡¯s figure reappeared, but at this moment, he was holding two monks from all races. The two heads of the gods of "Kashgar".


    Lin Hang carried the two ten thousand monks and walked directly into the golden lotus summoned by Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan also walked in. Then the next moment, the translucent lotus flickered and disappeared completely. Became completely invisible.


    After Liu Ruyan successfully crossed the Tribulation and''Nirvana'', she suddenly had a lot of inheritance memories and spells in her mind. Many of these spells were abilities that belonged exclusively to her previous life, and they should be classified as innate spells. The lotus flower that Liu Ruyan has just cast is one of the many talented spells called "Golden Lotus Realm". In this "Golden Lotus Realm", any perception is completely shielded. Can''t feel the existence of this "Golden Lotus Realm". Even if the cultivation base is much higher than Liu Ruyan, the operator Liu Ruyan can perceive such a detection for the first time when he perceives the "Golden Lotus Realm". So for the sake of concealment, in this "Golden Lotus Realm", it is very safe to inquire the monks of all races.


    At this time, inside this "Golden Lotus Realm", it is a completely different scene. Although from the outside, the golden lotus is not very large, but the internal space is still relatively wide. Obviously "Golden Lotus Realm" "Such a talented technique also contains some spatial mysteries.


    Two "Kashgar tribe" monks in the deity stage, one is the old man with long beard, Ka Rong who presided over the meeting of the ten thousand tribes, and the other is a "Kashi tribe" who Lin Hang does not know. Obviously a lot younger.


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan, who walked in later, and said, "Yan''er, this "Kashgar Clan" has a talented green eye, and the spiritual talent and cultivation base of every clan member is very strong! And these two people You are already a cultivator in the transformation stage, are you sure of your method?"


    Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "Xiao Hang, you look down on me too much, don''t you? Not to mention that my current spiritual strength cultivation base far exceeds them. I can completely get rid of them based on the tribulation I have experienced. They have strong spiritual talents, so why am I? You just watch it!"


    Lin Hang hadn''t seen Liu Ruyan''s abilities before, but he only heard that Liu Ruyan had a very powerful method, which brought her over. Listening to Liu Ruyan''s self-confidence this time, Lin Hang simply stood aside, smiling and watching Liu Ruyan''s performance.


    After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, a small golden lotus flower appeared in Liu Ruyan''s hand with a picture of his right hand. Liu Ruyan pointed to Ka Rong, who was sitting on the ground and unconscious, lightly. The golden light hit Ka Rong''s body, and the next moment, Ka Rong slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 350： The secret of Ziwei Emperor

    It''s just that, although Ka Rong opened his eyes, there was no trace of expression in his eyes, only a rich golden light wrapped in the entire eyeball.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, Xiaohang, now this Ka Rong has been controlled by me. No matter what questions you ask him, he will tell you the truth. There will be no concealment."


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan''s movements, nodded, and exclaimed, "Yan''er, your ability is too perverted! Is it that simple to control his mind?"


    In fact, Lin Hang also has the means to control the minds of others, that is the ability of "Fantasy" from the Yu Family, but this ability is not only slow to perform, it may not be successful, and it is easy to correct if you are not careful. The sea of ??consciousness of the caster caused irreversible damage, and then it was not worth the gain.


    Liu Ruyan is different. The golden light that just shot through the golden lotus is not Liu Ruyan¡¯s talent secret method, but a unique ability of this golden lotus. Liu Ruyan named it "Controlling God "Once this technique is cast, you can completely control the mind of the caster. As long as the caster''s mental strength does not exceed Liu Ruyan, the chance of success is very high. And the most important thing is that after such "controlling the gods" is finished, the victim will not leave any hidden dangers and memories, so don''t worry about what will be left behind. It is definitely the best auxiliary technique for secret exploration. Up.


    Since Liu Ruyan failed to cross the catastrophe, but after Lin Hang came back again, Liu Ruyan''s body has an extra golden lotus like the former golden lotus fairy. This golden lotus has become Liu Ruyan''s life spirit. treasure. It''s just that the appearance of this golden lotus was very abrupt, and Liu Ruyan didn''t have the slightest sacrifice. He was born with many special functions. There are three main functions currently developed by Ruyan Liu. The "Controlling God Technique" just now is only one of them. In fact, the main ability of the Golden Lotus is protection. If the Golden Lotus is placed under the feet, it will automatically release Defensive golden light can protect every place of the whole body in all directions, without the slightest blind spot. Lin Hang had also tried this ability, and found that even if he attacked with all his strength, it would take a lot of time before he could completely break the golden light defense. The protective ability was really good.


    And this golden lotus still has an ability, but now it does not show its power. Liu Ruyan found that where the golden light of this golden lotus passed, all the spirit treasures would temporarily lose their efficacy, and then be brushed off by the golden light, and Liu Ruyan take away. Originally, this ability similar to the legendary demon great power Kong Xuan''s "Five Colors of Light" should be very powerful, but because for now, this ability can only brush off the spirit level far lower than Liu Ruyan. Bao, in a very similar battle, it didn''t play a big role. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan are not in a hurry for the time being, they want to see if there is any possibility of improvement in this ability as their cultivation level increases.


    Lin Hang came to the golden-eyed Ka Rong, thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Ka Rong, do you know Ziwei Emperor Star?"


    Ka Rong opened his mouth at this time and uttered a very mechanical voice, "The Ziwei Emperor Star was originally a very famous piece of cosmic light in ancient times. It was the dojo of the inborn **** Ziwei Emperor. Ziwei Emperor had a lot of friends in his life, so this It also caused the Ziwei Emperor Star to be very prosperous. In the ancient times, it accommodated countless monks of the ten thousand races. Coupled with the suppression of the Ziwei Emperor, no matter how big the contradictions of these races are, they will converge a lot by the Ziwei Emperor. It can go on forever, but at the end of the ancient period, Emperor Ziwei was involved in the great catastrophe at that time, and he himself disappeared at the time of the catastrophe. I don''t know what the situation is now. And the prosperous Ziwei Emperor star I also slowly fell lonely, because of Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Ziwei star was finally destroyed in the catastrophe."


    What Ka Rong said was something that Lin Hang had already understood. Just when Lin Hang thought he was wrong in his guess, Ka Rong continued to speak, "And at the end of this catastrophe, our ancient tribes also suffered. A lot of losses were incurred, so a part of the ten thousand races stayed on the prehistoric continent and slowly died away, while another part came to an unfamiliar piece of Zhouguang. The location of this piece of Zhouguang is very hidden. The remaining ten thousand races used it as our place of refuge, and they have been living on it for many years. Only after we lived for a while, we discovered that this piece of cosmic light was a fragment of the broken Ziwei Emperor star at that time. Also found in it were the descendants of Emperor Ziwei at that time, and some of the human forces. It may be that they are adhering to the will of Emperor Ziwei. They did not reject our arrival. For many years, we have still coexisted on this fragment. And this fragment, we continue to call it Ziwei Emperor Star, but although the name is the same, both its strength and deterrence are far inferior to the ancient times."


    After listening to Ka Rong¡¯s introduction, Lin Hang finally understood. As they guessed, the ancient Ziwei Emperor Star was indeed destroyed in the Great Tribulation. The current Ziwei Emperor The star turned out to be just a fragment of the Purple Emperor Star in ancient times. Even such fragments can accommodate such a powerful force as the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, which is enough to show how powerful the Ziwei Emperor Star and Ziwei Emperor in ancient times are.


    After knowing this, Lin Hang could be regarded as getting the information he wanted, and after thinking about it, he continued, "Then how did you come to Earth Star, and what is the real purpose of coming to Earth Star?"


    Ka Rong was still expressionless, except for the golden light in his eyes, and continued to replied, "We have been planning for the Ten Thousand Races Alliance for many years, and we have been preparing for this final catastrophe for many years. And this Earth Star was also discovered by us accidentally The location of the Earth Star is very remote, but the strange thing is that it happens to be near the Ziwei Emperor Star. We have deployed dozens of long-distance teleportation arrays and successfully reached the Earth Star. As for the purpose of coming to Earth and Star, we are going to use the big formation to collect the souls of hundreds of thousands of cultivators and turn them into a huge fountain of soul power, and then follow the secret method of the clan..."


    Having said this, Ka Rong''s voice, which was still calm, stopped abruptly, and the next moment he fell uncontrollably on the ground, with an expression of pain on his face. Seeing this, Liu Ruyan on the side hurried forward. With a flash of Jinlian in his hand, he retracted the golden light that controlled Ka Rong.

 Chapter 351： Spell protection

    After Liu Ruyan''s movements were completed, the golden light in Ka Rong''s eyes disappeared after a flash, Ka Rong also lost his look, closed his eyes again, and just fell to the ground.


    Lin Hang still didn''t know what was going on, and asked questioningly, "Yan''er, what''s the matter? Why is there such a reaction? There is no problem, right?"


    Liu Ruyan shook his head and said, "There is no big problem. The reaction just now is because before this ten thousand race cultivator came to Earth Star, a high-level cultivator used a spell in the sea of ??knowledge. The Fa can guarantee that monks like them will not easily reveal the specific plans and secrets of this operation. Of course, he still has no way to escape my control, but if I continue to control his mind, he will bear it. If the backlash of this technique is not possible, it is very likely that it will directly explode the sea of ??consciousness, and then be killed on the spot! So I can only remove the control of him and let him return to his original state, or he will suddenly die of a god-transformation stage. , May cause their reaction."


    Lin Hang nodded, he also knew something about such a technique. Especially in ancient times, the use of such spells was very common. The fighting between the various races at that time was much crueler than it is now imagined. In order to prevent the hostile forces from getting information about their own tribe through some of the less powerful juniors in their own tribe, they usually give it to their own tribe. The clansmen cast such spells so that they would not be easily informed by hostile forces. Moreover, the condition for the success of such a spell is that every person being cast cannot resist a little bit, otherwise it will lead to the failure of the spell.


    Lin Hang glanced at Liu Ruyan and said, ¡°From the current situation, we don¡¯t have to look for other monks of the ten thousand races anymore. They should all be given such spells in the sea of ??knowledge. The battle between the planets and the stars, and the large formations set up in the depths of the planets, coupled with the fact that everyone is willing to be casted by such a spell now, it is not difficult to guess that this time the Ten Thousand Races Alliance must have prepared a lot of things. Complete! These monks who came to Earth Star are all ready to sacrifice! What we will face later is certainly not what we see now. For their plan, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance will definitely continue With strong preparations, we must not take it lightly in the future!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said, "Although we didn''t get the ultimate goal of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance this time, we still have the information about the Ziwei Emperor Star that you want to know about Xiaohang. It seems like this. , Ziwei Emperor Star has nothing to do with their plan. Xiaohang, what are you going to do next?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and replied, "Yan''er, as Ka Rong said just now, these tens of thousands of people who came to Earth Star successfully came to our Earth Star through dozens of long-distance teleportation formations. So now I have a bold idea, I want to go to this Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    Although Liu Ruyan could vaguely guess Lin Hang¡¯s plan, when Lin Hang said it, Liu Ruyan was still a little shocked, and said with some worry, ¡°Xiao Hang, at such a critical moment, you still plan to go. Do you want to explore the Ziwei Emperor? What should you do if the arrangement of their ten thousand races is completed before you come back? Moreover, despite the information provided by these ten thousand races, we are still very unhappy with the Ziwei Emperor star Familiar, after getting there, can you really get the clues you want in a short time?"


    Lin Hang laughed and explained, "Yan''er, listen to me first! Of course I know that the current situation of the earth and the stars is about to reach a peak, but this situation will continue for at least a year. .I¡¯m not saying that I must rush to Ziwei Emperor Star at the present time, but I¡¯m going to find them after understanding their route, and after careful discussion with the teacher and the high priest, and then decide whether to do it or not. I rush to Ziwei Emperor Star at the present time. If conditions do not permit, I will not act rashly. The reason why I want to go to Ziwei Emperor Star at this time is because it is above the Ziwei Emperor Star. There may be important clues to my "The Gate of the Fairy Road". If I can successfully open my own "The Gate of the Fairy Road", then we will be more confident in the future confrontation with the ten thousand races!"


    Liu Ruyan heard Lin Hang¡¯s explanation and understood Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts. He nodded and said, "Okay! Xiaohang, I know you are not such a reckless person. Wait until we will fully understand the route to Ziwei Emperor. After we are clear, we will go back to discuss with the teachers and others to see if there is a possibility of passing now."


    With that said, Liu Ruyan turned his head and glanced between the two "Kashgar" monks. After thinking about it, he decided to change another person. Ka Rong was only stimulated by that ruthless technique, although this Ziwei The situation information of Emperor Star should not be within the scope of the operation, but for the sake of insurance, it is better to ask another person.


    Liu Ruyan took out the golden lotus and pointed lightly at the monk of "Kashgar Tribe". When the familiar golden light flashed, the monk opened his eyes glowing with golden light.


    Lin Hang took a step forward and asked directly, "These cultivators of your Ten Thousand Races Alliance came to Earth Star through dozens of teleportation formations. Where are all the specific teleportation formations? In the last time, what should you do? How to leave this planet?"


    The monk opened his mouth and said without emotion, "We set off from Ziwei Emperor Star, and then through the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", we passed a total of 58 teleportation formations, tossed and turned countless distances, and finally reached Earth Star A nearby desolate planet brought the monks of all races to the earth star one after another. These fifty-eight teleportation formations were set up in..."


    As the monk said, Lin Hang took out a jade slip and began to record the information the monk said in it. At the end, in the blank jade slip, he directly drew a star map. On the star map, Lin Hang marked fifty-eight spots of light, representing fifty-eight teleportation arrays. These teleportation arrays were the key to his journey to Ziwei Emperor.


    Through the description of this monk, Lin Hang finally understood the means of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. The high-ranking cultivators among them had detected the location of the earth star from afar, and found that the earth star met the requirements of their realization plan, and began to prepare. They first let the high-ranking monks reach a foothold through the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", and then set up a teleportation formation here, and the monks of all races can come here through the first teleportation formation on Ziwei Emperor Star Place.

 Chapter 352： Double imaging

    After completing the establishment of a teleportation array, they reached the next foothold through the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", and then set up the teleportation array. According to this model, a total of fifty-eight teleportation arrays were set up, and finally reached the earth star. .


    This "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" is a consumable treasure, each can only be used a few times, but its power must not be underestimated. Using this "long-distance jumping talisman", high-level monks can directly cross the void without the help of a long-distance teleportation array. It¡¯s just that, through the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to cross the void, although the distance can reach a relatively long distance, it can only be used by one person, so when a large number of people rotate, it is not as good as the long-distance teleportation array. Just like these ten thousand races, it is used to prepare the teleportation array.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lin Hang was a little strange and asked, "You must have set up a teleportation formation on the earth star, but my spirit has swept the earth star so many times, but I didn¡¯t find this teleportation formation. Existence? What is going on?"


    The monk replied, "We did not use the teleportation array when we came to the planet. We used several long-distance teleportation scrolls and large-scale traction scrolls. With the help of this scroll, the many monks of our ten thousand races will share It came to Earth Stars in batches. So the teleportation formation you asked about was not actually set up, so naturally it is impossible for you to find the teleportation formation."


    This explanation made Lin Hang even more puzzled. Are these cultivators not going to leave Earth Star? But thinking about it again, Lin Hang understood the key. Although the number of monks from all races who came to Earth Star totaled almost a million, the vast majority of these monks were sacrificed. In other words, these cultivators have no chance to go back at all. The only ones who can return to Ziwei Emperor Star are the leaders of the **** transformation stage of various races. The number of them, "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" is enough to use, no Need help from Teleportation Array.


    When Lin Hang heard this, he already understood his way to the Ziwei Emperor. That was to go to the teleportation array closest to the earth star through the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", and then teleport it through the layers of the teleportation array. Next, finally arrived at Ziwei Emperor Star. It''s just that there may be no problem with this route, but the last teleportation array was set up directly in the area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. If Lin Hang rushed to transmit it like this, it is likely to encounter great risks. Therefore, this matter was not decided in a hasty way. After Lin Hang decided to go back, he discussed with Mr. Wang and the High Priest, and decided on a suitable plan before deciding what to do.


    But for now, Lin Hang was still going to talk about it after he got the "Long-distance Jumping Talisman". After asking the monk, Lin Hang found a few yellow talisman on his body. In order not to arouse suspicion, Lin Hang scanned it on the spot, and then returned it to the monk.


    After completing this move, Lin Hang said to Liu Ruyan, "Well, Yan''er, although the action this time was not perfect, we also got the information we wanted. Now let me send them back. Right!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and waved his hand to open the limits of "Golden Lotus Realm". Lin Hang walked out of the lotus, and then took Ka Rong and another monk to Binhai and sent them back to their original place. And because of Liu Ruyan''s ability, they won''t have a little memory of this journey. After Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan finished their affairs, they returned directly to Qingtian Island.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan acted extremely fast this time and did not take a lot of time. Therefore, at this time, Tian Dayong was the only team on Qingtian Island. They simply checked their cultivation situation. Lin Hangbian and Liu Ruyan came to the lounge, ready to communicate with Lao Wang and the high priest, and discuss the future arrangements together.


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and a avatar appeared on his right hand. After waiting for a while, the avatar began to pinch the magic technique, and then a light and shadow appeared, among which Wang Lao and the high priest appeared. And far in the hall of the high priest in "Candle World", beside Wang Lao and the high priest, there is also a avatar of Lin Hang who is performing the operation. A light curtain appeared beside the avatar, and Lin Hang appeared in the light curtain And Liu Ruyan''s figure. Lin Hang used the two avatars in "Candle World" and Qingtian Island, and used visualization techniques together to achieve long-distance dialogue and communication between the two places.


    This is the first time that Lin Hang has performed this kind of action. After experiencing it carefully, I feel that it will still be very good. The movements and voices of Lin Hang and Wang Lao would appear on the other side simultaneously, and it was almost the same as meeting and chatting.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan first saluted Wang Lao and the High Priest, and then Lin Hang said, "Teacher, High Priest, this time I am looking for you two. I have something to discuss with you. I hope I can Get your two suggestions."


    Wang Lao said strangely, "Hang''er, didn''t you say that you don''t think about doing it on them for the time being, and you have to wait until their final goal of the ten thousand races appears before we take action? Why, what kind of discovery did you have this time? And ideas?"


    Lin Hang replied, "Teacher, this time the disciple has indeed acted, but the disciple did not act on the cultivator in the Transcendence Period in the depths of the Earth Star, but instead set the target on the surface of the Earth Star. The monk. With Yan''er''s assistance, our action this time is quite perfect. It is also from those ten thousand races that we have got some news, we just want to discuss with you and see what we will do next. ."


    At this time, Mr. Wang became interested and said, "Oh? Hang''er, have you got the news of the ultimate goal of the ten thousand clan?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and replied, "We caught the two leaders of "Kashgar", and under the golden light of Yan''er''s life Jinlian, they have completely controlled their minds, only when we want to I have to ask about their ultimate goal in Earth and Star, but they received the backlash of the secret technique in the Sea of ??Consciousness, which almost caused them to die directly. Therefore, the ultimate goal of their ten thousand races this time should be based on strength alone. It¡¯s hard to achieve the goal!"


    Hearing the description of Linghang, the high priest suddenly said in surprise, "You mean that these monks have been cast in their minds with spells like "Forbidden Words". If they want to reveal the news about the final plan, Will it die directly?"

 Chapter 353： Negotiate

    Liu Ruyan smiled bitterly and replied, "Yes, teacher, the disciple originally used Jinlian''s "Control of Gods" to completely control the mind of the monk at the transformation stage, and the subsequent interrogation should be smooth sailing. Ask some questions at the beginning. The other questions are really no different, but in the end, when it comes to the ultimate goal of their ten thousand races coming to the earth star, they are immediately backlashed by the secret technique in the sea of ??knowledge. If it is not for the disciple to stop in time, the ten thousand races It is very possible that the cultivator has already exploded and died directly after knowing the sea!"


    Compared to Wang Lao, the high priest clearly understands the meaning behind this type of magic. After a while in his heart, he said, "In this way, when I came to Earth Star this time, people from the Ten Thousand Races Alliance were very concerned about this matter. Obviously, the level of importance is still higher than what we previously estimated! I am now a little worried about your current cultivation base during the Tribulation Period, and there will be no way to gain the upper hand in the subsequent battles. There must still be immortal climbers in their clan. Quite a lot! If they dispatched the immortal, then if we can''t play, you will not be competitive at all!"


    Lin Hang also nodded and said, "Priest, you are right! Yan''er and I are also worried that the Ten Thousand Clan will invest in higher-level monks in Earthstar in the days to come, so I am looking for you this time There is one more thing for this!"


    Lin Hang continued with the puzzled expressions of Wang Lao and High Priest, "Teacher, High Priest, I originally interrogated these ten thousand races, in addition to knowing about their plans, but also about Ziwei Emperor Star The news. This time, although they have not been able to understand the ultimate goal of their ten thousand races, the disciple has already got the information he wants about this Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    The high priest also showed interest and asked, "Could it be that the legendary Ziwei Emperor star still exists? Lin Hang, you can tell me about this Ziwei Emperor!"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Priest priest, the Ziwei Emperor Star in the mouths of the ten thousand races is indeed not the famous Ziwei Emperor Star in the ancient world, but it is also related to that Ziwei Emperor Star. A fragment of the Ziwei Emperor star after being damaged by the robbery. Some members of the Ten Thousand Clan escaped from the catastrophe and came to it. On this fragment, there are some old members of the Ziwei Emperor and some human races. They still call it This fragment is the Ziwei Emperor Star, and these ten thousand races have been living in this new Ziwei Emperor star until now."


    The high priest nodded and murmured, "Unexpectedly, there will be such an accident... Then Lin Hang, according to your style, you should have obtained the position of the Purple Emperor Star, you too. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t expect the high priest to know his general thoughts. He smiled and replied, ¡°The high priest, you really know me! Indeed, from their mouths, I was surprised to learn that this new Ziwei Emperor The star is actually not very far away from our earth star! It was not long after they discovered our earth star by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, they reached our earth star through fifty-eight teleportation arrays step by step, and came to our earth star. I have already got the location of the Eight-Road Teleportation Array. This time I want to discuss with you two. I want to go to the Ziwei Emperor Star. I don¡¯t know what you two mean?"


    Without hesitation, Wang Lao said directly, "Hang''er, I don''t agree with this! Listen to what you mean. Since these teleportation formations are all set up by the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, then the first teleportation formation on the Ziwei Emperor Star, It must be located at the core of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance! Didn''t you teleport over to put yourself in a dangerous situation?"


    The high priest also nodded, and said, "Lin Hang, this Ziwei Emperor Star is definitely not better than our current Earth Star, and the risk factor must be many times higher than that of the Earth Star! Although you are now at the peak of the Tribulation Period. The cultivation base is already regarded as the first person to climb the immortal, but there must be no shortage of characters above the Ziwei Emperor. After you reach the Ziwei Emperor, there is definitely no way to be as comfortable as on the earth star. , Not only may there be crises everywhere, but you also don¡¯t understand the situation on the Ziwei Emperor. You will definitely not get any useful clues in a short time, and the current Earth-Star situation is about to develop to the final stage. , The entire Huaxia also needs you to stay! Lin Hang, I ask you, why do you have to go to this Ziwei Emperor?"


    Lin Hang did not waver, and said, "Teacher, didn''t I mention it to you? This Ziwei Emperor star has a lot to do with my "The Gate of the Fairy Road". Can I open my own "Fairy Road" "The Gate", successfully embarked on the "Road to the Immortal", should all fall on this Ziwei Emperor Star! And I think, if I can successfully ascend to the Immortal, then the next earth and star situation, we can also have more With confidence and strength, go to compete with this alliance of ten thousand races. As for the safety of going to Ziwei Earth Star, I am not unprepared!"


    As he said, Lin Hang took out a yellow talisman and said, "Priest, you should have seen this? This is a "Long-distance Jumping Talisman", before they set up the teleportation array. After having this, when I reach the teleportation formation before the first teleportation formation set up on the Ziwei Emperor Star, I can use this "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to go directly to the Ziwei Emperor Star. Go, so you don¡¯t have to go through their Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Moreover, above the Ziwei Emperor Star is not only the forces of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Didn¡¯t they say that there are still Human Race forces? The disciples believe that they are both Human Race. Next, even if they don¡¯t provide me with any help, it shouldn¡¯t harm me? Therefore, the disciple will not be in crisis everywhere in Ziwei Emperor, and he should still have the opportunity to complete the clue to himself in "The Gate of the Fairy Road" Of exploring!"


    Hearing Lin Hang talked about the clues of "The Gate of the Immortal Road", the high priest and Wang Lao did not speak. Each monk''s "The Gate of the Immortal Road" is really an important level related to the subsequent cultivation of this monk. At this time Lin Hang felt that they could not dissuade Lin Hang from giving up.


    After Mr. Wang was silent for a while, he said, "Hang''er, regarding this plan, can''t you let your clone go to Ziwei Emperor? If you try your best to create a clone of the late stage of the Tribulation, then send it to that Zi Going to Weidixing shouldn¡¯t be much inferior to you, right? In this case, not only will safety be guaranteed, you can also search for clues about yourself in "The Gate of the Immortal Road". Isn¡¯t that great?"

 Chapter 354： Decision and blessing

    Lin Hang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Teacher, if this is possible, why must the disciple go there by himself? The disciple can indeed create a clone whose strength is not much different from me, but the teacher is like this. The clone cannot be too far away from my deity. Once the distance is far away, it will slowly lose its induction, and then it will become spiritual power and spiritual power dissipated. So, go to the Purple Emperor Star The matter, really can only go by the real body of the disciple, and the clone can¡¯t help me. However, your words also provided me with ideas. After the disciple goes to the Ziwei Emperor, the deity will act in a low-key manner, and other things The avatar can still do things, and in this way, the risk can be further reduced!"


    Lin Hang finally found out the shortcomings of his clone ability. He had stayed above the earth star and hadn''t found it yet. Now he finally understands that the flaws of his clone ability are still very obvious, and the strength of the clone cannot exceed him. Not to mention, there is no possibility of continuing to improve. The most important thing is that the clone exists based on its own deity, and it will lose its effectiveness after being too far away. Lin Hang couldn¡¯t help being fascinated by the legendary ¡°One Qi Transforming Three Clears¡± technique. Legend has it that this ¡°One Qi Transforming Three Clears¡± technique is not as simple as an ordinary clone. It can transform everything. Said to be an independent existence, not only has independent consciousness, but can also be promoted separately, and when it is finally returned to the deity, it can also reap all the gains of the clone. Many avatar-type spells in later generations were all created by the influence of the "One Qi Transforming Three Purifications" technique, but none of them can achieve its effect, which makes this great magical power even more exquisite. Up.


    Mr. Wang was silent for a while, and then said, "Hang''er, this matter is related to the opening of your "Gate of the Immortal Road". There is no reason for the teacher to stop you. However, the teacher is indeed worried that you will go to Ziwei Emperor. After the star, there is no support from anyone around, and all aspects of life will become difficult. As a teacher, you know Hanger you have never been a reckless person, but the unknown is the most dangerous. Go to a completely unfamiliar Ziwei Emperor Star, there is really no way to rest assured as a teacher!"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan on one side said, "Wang Lao, Xiao Hang is not alone this time. I will accompany him. In this case, if we two go there together, we will be able to take care of you. I can also be more assured!"


    After that, Liu Ruyan glanced at Lin Hang, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan smiled at each other, and then the two of them simply held their palms together.


    The high priest looked at this scene and said helplessly, "It seems that Lin Hang, you and Yan''er have already made a decision, and I don''t say anything against it. But deep in my heart, for this kind of exploration journey , I still support it very much. Although it will be full of unknown dangers, it can also give you great experience. Lin Hang, now that you are sure, then I am here to bless you. After arriving at Ziwei Emperor, I can I successfully found the clue to open my "The Gate of the Fairy Road", and then successfully climbed back!"


    Seeing that the high priest had already published one, Wang Lao said, "Well, the current mentality of being a teacher really hasn''t changed. He always thought that Hanger, you are still the child who needs my protection! But your current cultivation level is clear. It¡¯s already surpassed me, so if you want to go, then go! The teacher knows your temperament and will not make a decision that puts yourself in danger, and this time Liu Ruyan is with you, you Should I be more cautious for the safety of the two? With her looking at you, I can feel more at ease! Don¡¯t worry about Earthstar Huaxia here, I will take care of everything, so you can rest assured Go!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "The disciple estimates that the battle between the ten thousand races on the earth and the stars will continue for at least a year, so the disciple''s time is still relatively ample. But, teacher, I wanted you I have been cultivating for a period of time in "Candle World", but now that such a situation arises, I have to trouble you to come to Earth and Star to guard. And after the disciple left, during this period of time, the three big caves of the Wu clan There is no way to open the passage to the earth star, so you need to stay on the earth star all the time to prevent these ancient tribes from any changes. As for the many disciples of China in "Candle World", let them stay Stay inside! After all, it''s really at the last moment, and they can''t help much. Everything depends on us!"


    Although Lin Hang was able to copy the jade tiles that opened the three great holes, but Lin Hang himself was the only one who could open these light gates. Therefore, when Lin Hang leaves Earth Star and goes to Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang¡¯s avatar on Earth Star will also disappear simultaneously. In this case, in addition to the three major caves of the Witch Clan, which can rely on the treasure of inheritance, the Witch Clan¡¯s Cave and Sky Earthstar cannot complete the communication. Therefore, Mr. Wang had to stay on the planet. After all, when Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were absent, only Mr. Wang could fight against these ten thousand races.


    Mr. Wang waved his hand and said, "Hang''er, I told you as a teacher, for me, where I practice is the same! As a teacher now, I only hope that after you go to Ziwei Emperor, don¡¯t worry too much. Earthstar China, pay more attention to the things in front of you, don''t fall into danger because of this. As long as you can come back safely, you can be a teacher anyway!"


    Lin Hang only stayed on Earth Star for a few days, and he was full of calculations. It was only a few dozen days before Wang Lao returned to "Candle Realm", but now he has to come to stay on Qingtian Island again. Lin Hang really feels a little bit in his heart. Sorry.


    After Lin Hang¡¯s plan was set this time, he meant that the sooner the plan was implemented, the better. So after this meeting, Lin Hang immediately ran a trip to "Emperor Realm", "Back Realm" and "Aka Yu "World", explained to the elders about his next action plan, and then under the blessing of the elders, Lin Hang took back all the clones placed in these three realms, the last destination, Lin Hang finally returned to "Candle World".


    At this time, the entrance of "Candle World", Wang Lao has been waiting here for a while, and two high-level military officials, Zhu Lao and Ge Lao, are standing beside him. Not many people know about the news that Lin Hang is going to travel this time. Except for these high-level military officials, Lin Hang only intends to tell Tian Dayong and a few other brothers. It is better not to tell others.

 Chapter 355： set off

    Wang Lao left "Candle World" to guard the Earth Star and watch the actions of the many tens of thousands of people on the Earth Star, while Zhu Lao and Ge Lao took the initiative to invite Ying, and after Lin Hang left, they could not take care of the current "Emperor World". In the case of the many Chinese residents among them, their two elders took up this responsibility, ready to return to their old professions, and continue to do the work they were familiar with before.


    The past few decades have passed, and the two old Zhu and Ge, who were in the acquired realm, are now in the Jin Dan stage. They know that their potential is no longer able to catch up with Jiang Lao Zhuosheng and others, so they take the initiative. After Lin Hang left, he assumed the responsibility of looking after and managing the residents of Huaxia.


    After Lin Hang, Wang Lao and others saw the ceremony, they beckoned gently, and all the clones in "Candle World" were taken directly into their bodies by Lin Hang, and then they left "Candle World" with Wang Lao and others.


    Lin Hang originally wanted to make a few clones for Wang Lao, and then stay in the big caves and heavens, so that these big caves and heavens could communicate with the earth and stars. However, after experimenting, Lin Hang found that this idea simply didn¡¯t work, because Wang Lao was not the owner of the clone ability, and because Wang Lao had not practiced a secret method like "Distraction", Lin Hang was The clone made by Wang Lao could not exist for a long time, and it would immediately disappear. Therefore, Lin Hang directly gave up this idea, and in a short period of time, he could only lose contact between the big caves and the sky and the earth and stars. This was also impossible.


    After sending Mr. Zhu and Mr. Ge to the area of ??Huaxia in "Emperor Realm", Lin Hang and Mr. Wang came to Qingtian Island.


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, the disciple will definitely not come back in a short time, so you must take care of yourself during this time, and don''t work too hard for China''s affairs!"


    Speaking of Lin Hang, he took out a white disc and said, "Teacher, in this disc, the disciples have been placed in this disc during this period. The soul grass and soul flower prepared for the disciples of China are enough for them. More than two hundred people have used it. You can distribute it to them according to the situation, and it can be regarded as a little reward for their efforts! I originally wanted to give it to them personally, but now you can only do it for you!"


    Mr. Wang put away the disc of ethereal stone and said, "Hang''er, you are going to leave soon, right? Before leaving, I have to ask you a few words for the teacher. After arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, before everything You must think more about it, and discuss it with Liu Ruyan. The discussion between two people is definitely better than you alone! And as you said, after you get there, the deity must be more concealed. Send some avatars to inquire about the news for you, and the teacher is still waiting for you to return safely above the stars here!"


    Lin Hang nodded heavily and said, "Teacher, don''t worry! The disciple has a plan in his heart, you are here, waiting for the disciple to return from ascending to immortality!"


    At this time, the many clones of Lin Hang scattered on the earth and stars were all taken back by Lin Hang. Now that Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan had finished their last instructions to Wang Lao, it was finally time for Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan to leave.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan have also studied the star map linking Ziwei Emperor Star and Earth Star for a long time, so they still have a lot of ideas about using the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to reach the nearest teleportation array. A big deal.


    Under Wang Lao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan took out a "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" and slowly injected spiritual power to activate it. After a while, the yellow talisman shined brightly, and the next moment He directly wrapped Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan and leaped directly beyond the earth and stars.


    Watching the disappearing light and shadow of the two of them, Mr. Wang also prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan could return safely.


    Although the location of this teleportation array is the closest to the earth and stars, with the help of "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", it took Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan a lot of time to arrive here. It is conceivable that the nearest teleportation array is still a long interstellar distance from the landing star.


    Between the flickering yellow light and shadow, above a desolate unmanned fragment, the figures of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan slowly appeared. After the two arrived, they quickly condensed their breath, and carefully released the divine consciousness scanning. After scanning carefully for a while, both of them were relieved. On this desolate fragment, it seems that there is no Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. People are stationed here, and they may have invested a lot in Earth and Star, but the teleportation array on the way should be unguarded.


    Lin Hang did not spend much time and found the teleportation array above the desolate fragment, not because of Lin Hang''s luck, but because the teleportation formation was so conspicuous, it took up almost a third of the desolate fragment. One. Lin Hang made a rough estimate and found that this teleportation array can accommodate at least 100,000 people for teleportation at a time. This discovery can not help but make Lin Hang secretly startled. The Ten Thousand Race Alliance''s handwriting is really extraordinary. Lin Hang''s space-type array The method was not without research. Seeing this teleportation array, Lin Hang instantly understood that although the teleportation array of this scale was very convenient to use, the transfer of millions of cultivators of the ten thousand races could be completed directly without too many transmissions. However, in contrast, the construction of a teleportation array of this size also costs a year-on-year increase in resources. According to the Wan Clan, they have set up a total of 58 teleportation arrays, and the resources paid are really some. It''s too big.


    Liu Ruyan also checked at this time and frowned and said, "Xiao Hang, I think this formation is dim, and it seems that there is no energy to support the transmission. What should we do now?"


    After Lin Hang observed the formation carefully, he smiled and said, "I see! Their Ten Thousand Races Alliance uses a ready-to-use and charge-up model. They only instill enough energy each time. , It will not consume much. That is to say, every time this formation is transmitted, energy needs to be re-injected. However, we only have two people now. I believe that starting this formation does not require too much energy."


    Liu Ruyan was still a little confused, and said, "But although we can charge this teleportation formation, what about our next destination? That formation should be the same as this formation. We can successfully connect the two. A formation?"


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "It doesn''t matter, as the destination array, it only needs to be carried, so it does not consume energy. Let''s go to the next teleportation array and recharge it!"

 Chapter 356： Ahead, Purple Star

    After Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan around the formation, finally stopped at the center of the formation. After calculating the gestures, Lin Hang said, "Okay, this is it! This one! Although the formation is so huge, it is the most central area that is really responsible for carrying the power of space transmission. If we both need to stimulate the texture of the core of this formation, it can be successfully activated!"


    In fact, for this formation, although Lin Hang could see its layout and some of the rules, with Lin Hang''s current level, he also consciously couldn''t complete the layout of this formation. In other words, it is not difficult to think that in the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, there is also a master who is proficient in space rules, and coupled with the full support of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, it is naturally not difficult to complete such a huge array layout.


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and Lin Hang took out a fist-sized green spar from the space, and then carefully cut a small corner, rubbed the small spar with his hands gently. It became a crystal clear green powder, slowly scattered on the formation under the feet. As the crystal powder landed, the originally dim formation slowly burst into light. Lin Hang''s divine consciousness connected the formation, and slowly could sense the position of the next teleportation formation. After confirming that it was correct, Lin Hang The urging energy activated the formation, and the next moment Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan disappeared on this desolate fragment.


    On another fragment of the same size in the distant starry sky, a silver light flashed, and Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan showed their figures on it. The two stood still and checked the surrounding situation. Hang said, "Yan''er, this place is similar to the first place, and it is still unguarded. I just roughly estimated that the transmission time this time will not exceed five minutes. It is indeed a spirit stone. It contains The energy of is indeed very pure! If we instill spiritual power by ourselves, it will definitely take more time than this time!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, a low-grade spiritual stone, the spiritual power contained in it is equivalent to the total spiritual power of a monk at the peak of the transformation stage, even with Lin Hang''s current cultivation level, it is not a copy of it. What a simple thing, so now it is only Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan who have some on their bodies, and the other people really don''t need it for the time being. However, although this spiritual stone is not easy to obtain, its effect is indeed very outstanding. Not only the spiritual power contained in it is very pure and can be directly absorbed and used, but it can also be turned into powder like Lin Hang. The spiritual power burst out all of a sudden, as a support for the use of energy. In short, the use of spirit stones is very wide, which has also led to the fact that basically all natural spirit stone veins have been mined since ancient times, and the speed of people''s consumption is much higher than the speed of spirit stone generation, so it is Now, all the spirit stones in the heavens and worlds have become rare things, and their value is much higher than before, and it is equivalent to a kind of trading currency. Others, that is, some ethnic groups will leave some spirit stones as strategic reserves, which will not be used easily.


    After having the first experience, this time Lin Hang quickly determined the core of the teleportation formation, and then once again used a small piece of low-grade spirit stone to provide energy support for the formation, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan went to the next destination.


    In this way, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan began a boring journey. Because of the star map provided by the ten thousand clan, Lin Hang and the two have not deviated from the route, and slowly approached in the direction of Ziwei Emperor. . After fifty-seven teleportations, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan also arrived at the closest teleportation formation to the Ziwei Emperor star marked on the star map, and it took Lin Hang a full five low-grade spirit stones.


    After arriving here, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan also stopped temporarily, and then they could no longer use this formation, because the last teleportation formation must be located at the core of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, Lin Of course it is impossible for Hang to deliver it by himself. However, after knowing the location of the Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were able to rely on "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to directly reach the Ziwei Emperor Star, and through some small manipulations, they could avoid the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. The sphere of influence goes to the place occupied by the human forces or the old part of Emperor Ziwei. In this case, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan will be able to walk a little easier in the first step, and they can directly start looking for clues about Lin Hang''s "The Gate of the Fairy Road".


    And on this road, as Lin Hang got closer and closer to the Ziwei Emperor Star, the feeling in Lin Hang''s heart became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more certain that it was not wrong to come to this Ziwei Emperor The clues for the chance of "The Gate of the Immortal Road" are indeed here. As for the specific situation, we have to wait for Ziwei Emperor Star to figure out the situation before we can know it.


    Regarding the general situation of Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang has also learned from the name of the "Kashi Clan". The newly named Ziwei Emperor Star is just a fragment remaining on the previous Ziwei Emperor Star. , This fragment is different from a planetary body like Earth and Star, but a relatively flat continent.


    Although this continent is broken into fragments, its area is also very vast. According to the "Kashgar" monk, the whole continent is roughly divided into five regions, and the layout is also very peculiar. The east is a relative piece. The flat and vast plain, rich in resources, is considered the richest area on the entire road. It has been occupied by the descendants of Emperor Ziwei for many years, and no force has challenged their authority until now. In the south, there are relatively many mountains, but the overall situation is relatively good, and it is also very suitable for living. It now occupies the descendants of the human race that survived the ancient times. Although the north is also a plain, but the climate is cold, so before the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races came, it was not occupied by forces. After the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races came, it also had conflicts with the human race and other forces, wanting to occupy a more prosperous area, but In the end, he still went to the northern area and settled down. Only the Ten Thousand Races Alliance knew what happened.


    The middle area is special. Because it is at the junction of the three major forces, it does not belong to any one force, but the three forces also need normal communication and communication. Over time, it becomes a special city, and the three forces share the same Maintain order in the city.

 Chapter 357： Arrived at Ziwei Emperor Star

    And because this city is located in the very center of the three major forces, and the order in the city has slowly developed to this day, it has become the largest city on the entire continent, known as the "Ziwei Imperial City". Although the three major forces did not deliberately promote it, the existence of this "Ziwei Emperor City" is also in line with their common interests, so it has also maintained the development and stability of this city until today.


    And to the west of the four areas in the south, east, north, and middle, is a huge ocean called the West Polar Sea. There is no particularly large land in this sea. They are all islands of different sizes. The environment in the sea is changeable, and the climate is also very unstable, so it has been abandoned by the three major forces for a long time, and instead has become a paradise for some casual practitioners and the wicked. But because the many casual cultivators in the West Polar Sea have not developed to a certain scale, they cannot pose a threat to the three major forces, and the three major forces no longer bother to manage, so the current West Polar Sea is An incomparably chaotic place with no controls and no rules.


    At this moment, Lin Hang looked at Ziwei Emperor Star, which was invisible in the distance, and said to Liu Ruyan on the side, "Yan''er, do you think we use this "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", which area is better to target? "


    Liu Ruyan tilted his head and said, "According to the description of the monks of the ten thousand races, whether it is the eastern plains, the southern mountainous areas, the central "Ziwei Di City", or the chaotic West Polar Sea on the westernmost side, I think they are all It¡¯s okay, as long as we don¡¯t go to the northern icefield where the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is located in the first time. Of course, in my opinion, I think it¡¯s best to go to the southern mountainous area where the human forces are located. You should be able to get some help here, right?"


    Lin Hang laughed mysteriously, shook his head, and said, "Yan''er, I don''t think so! Although the southern mountainous area is occupied by the descendants of the human race, neither of us can be regarded as a pure human race. Now! You know, the history of this fragment of Ziwei Emperor Star is extremely ancient. They must be pure-bred human races who have not been intermarried with the witch clan. The two of us are half-human and half-witches. , Is it completely the body of the monster race? That is to say, even if we go there, we may not be accepted by them. Therefore, my current goals are two, one is the orderly and prosperous central "Ziwei "Emperor City", there is another one that is the boundless West Polar Sea on the westernmost side!"


    Liu Ruyan asked, "Lin Hang, I know the "Ziwei Imperial City" in the center should be the least dangerous place, but why is there another target in the West Polar Sea? You know, the composition of forces here is very complicated. And there are no rules. After we go there, we might not be at peace. Where can we still have time and energy to carry out our plans?


    Lin Hang explained, "Yan''er, of course I also want to go directly to the "Ziwei Emperor City", but the monk of the ten thousand races has said that this "Ziwei Emperor City" is equivalent to their three major forces. In the inner city of Beijing, we have no identities such as idle people waiting there, and they will be very conspicuous when they go there in the first place. Once they are targeted, we will become very dangerous when we are alone! The Extreme Sea is different. Although the forces here are mixed and chaotic, there is one thing that the strength of the entire West Polar Sea is not strong, let alone the people who climbed the immortal, even the monks who crossed the catastrophe period, are not common in the West Polar Sea. This is also the reason why the three major forces are letting things go here. After we go to the West Pole Sea, our own strength is enough to protect ourselves, and then we can explore clues while trying to reach more advanced forces!"


    After listening to Lin Hang''s explanation, Liu Ruyan nodded. Liu Ruyan first thought about the chaotic environment and unstable order of the West Polar Sea, but did not think of the overall strength of the West Polar Sea. With Lin Hang¡¯s current cultivation base at the peak of the Tribulation Period, the entire West Antarctic Sea is a top-notch existence. After going to the West Antarctic Sea, if you can gain fame, you may not be unable to enter the "Ziwei Emperor City" through other channels. "In.


    Liu Ruyan said, "Okay, then according to what you said, let''s go to the West Polar Sea first, and then wait until we have an understanding of the overall situation of the Ziwei Emperor, before considering our goals. It is indeed a bit risky to contact these three forces rashly."


    Lin Hang laughed, took out a "Long-distance Jumping Talisman", and said, "Yan''er, I''m afraid we will have some deviations in our foothold, so let me take you for a jump for now! In this case , We can guarantee to fall in the same place."


    Liu Ruyan nodded, Lin Hang opened his right hand, and then put Liu Ruyan directly into his right sleeve. What Lin Hang was displaying at this time was that the secret technique of the same name created by the Witch Clan imitating the fame of Yuanzi Daxian in the ancient town, "The Universe in the Sleeve", was originally impossible to collect people in the realm of Liu Ruyan. But when Liu Ruyan did not resist, Lin Hang was able to successfully put her into the sleeve of his shirt.


    After completing this move, Lin Hang relieved his heart and started to urge the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", preparing to start the jump against the Ziwei Emperor. In addition to the extremely long jumping distance, "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" has another advantage, that is, its jumping process is basically silent, which means that Lin Hang jumped from here to the Ziwei Emperor star, too Basically, it would not attract the attention of the high-ranking cultivators among the three powers on the Ziwei Emperor Star, so Lin Hang dared to use it so boldly.


    Ziwei Emperor Star, over an uninhabited area of ??the West Polar Sea, suddenly a figure of a man appeared from outside the sky. After entering this sea area, the man quickly reduced his breath, and then looked for an uninhabited desolation. After setting up the hidden formation on the island, with a wave of his right hand, another woman appeared as cold as the moon.


    The man and woman who appeared suddenly were Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan who had just jumped to the Ziwei Emperor. Lin Hang felt the environment of the Ziwei Emperor and said to Liu Ruyan on the side, "Yan''er , The spiritual power here is indeed much stronger than that on the Earth Star! And the intensity of the space and the richness of various elements are all stronger than those on the Earth Star. This fragment of the Purple Emperor Star has such a powerful effect. What is the general scene of the real Ziwei Emperor Star in the ancient times, it is really fascinating!"

 Chapter 358： problem

    Liu Ruyan gave Lin Hang a white look and said, "Okay! Xiaohang, don''t forget what we are here this time! We are now looking for a suitable remote place here as our first place here. A foothold, set a core teleportation point. Then you will feel your kind of feeling for "The Gate of the Immortal Road", whether it comes from the position of the Ziwei Emperor star, and then we can I did a targeted search, what do you think?"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, Yan''er, although this Ziwei Emperor Star is much larger than the Earth Star, my clone is still enough to exist. So, Yan''er, choose this one. Let the small island be our main base. The first small island we just came across has some fate. Then we can plan carefully for the next period of time."


    Liu Ruyan searched around for a while, thought about it, and said, "Well, we have been in this area for so long, and no one has passed by. It looks like it is indeed a desolate and remote place. Set it up here!"


    Lin Hang nodded, took out a piece of "Phantom Fog Stone", and began to set up the "Fog Array" that hides the island. Although there are few people in this area, it is a general foothold after all, so it is better to be more detailed. With the fog concealment of "Fog Formation" and the concealment effect of the formation itself, the probability that people passing by can discover the island is greatly reduced.


    With Lin Hang¡¯s current cultivation base, it didn¡¯t take a long time to set up a "Fog Array", so it didn¡¯t take long for Lin Hang to finish the arrangement of "Fog Array" and began to be in the center of the island. Portrayed the formation.


    After completing the description of the formation, Lin Hang took out a low-grade spirit stone, thought about cutting it from the middle, and put half of the spirit stone into the core of the formation, clapped his hands, and said "With the support of this half of the low-grade spirit stone, this teleportation array should be able to support our use in the next year. Okay, Yan''er, the layout of this island has been completed, do you want to give this little Give the island a name?"


    Liu Ruyan tilted his head, thought for a while, and then said, "Xiaohang, I always think we won¡¯t be the last time to come to this Ziwei Emperor, so this island shouldn¡¯t be used only this time. I think, since we came here looking for clues to "The Gate of the Fairy Road", and for a good omen, we will call it Deng Xiandao! How?"


    "Dengxiandao...Dengxiandao!" Lin Hang muttered to himself, and then said with a smile, "Okay! Then we will call it Dengxiandao! I hope that during this trip, we can use its good omen , Successfully found the clue to open "The Gate of Immortal Road", and then stepped into the sacred "Road to Immortal Road"!"


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan set off from the first teleportation array outside the earth star, and then after fifty times of teleportation, they didn''t rest much in the middle. Now they successfully entered the purple emperor star and set up the island of Deng Xian. After the completion, the two of them finally let go of their hearts, and they can take a good rest for a while, and then start their plans and actions on the Ziwei Emperor.


    Lin Hang built a lounge at random, and after a good night''s rest with Liu Ruyan, they got together again early the next morning and began to discuss the next move.


    When Liu Ruyan saw Lin Hang, he realized that Lin Hang''s expression was not particularly good, and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Hang, what''s the matter with you? Why is this expression?"


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly and said, "Yan''er, I felt in detail last night, wanting to know where the clues of "The Gate of the Immortal Road" are related to me, and where they are. And such induction is indeed possible. As a result, it¡¯s just this result, which I still can¡¯t accept.¡±


    Liu Ruyan was a little puzzled, and asked, "Xiao Hang, it should be a good thing to get the result of the induction. How can you be so distressed? What kind of induction is it that you still cannot accept?"


    Lin Hang adjusted his emotions and said, "Yan''er, about my own clues to "The Gate of the Immortal Road", I have a clear and approximate position. I was very excited at first, but There are four locations for induction, which are located in the other four areas outside the West Polar Sea. In other words, the eastern plain, the southern mountain area, the northern ice field and the most central "Ziwei Emperor" all have what I need. Clues! I won¡¯t talk about the other three locations. The clues located in the northern icefield really make me feel a little bit uncomfortable. Although the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races doesn¡¯t know much about me or guards against me, they treat the human race with their attitude. In terms of going deep into their sphere of influence, it is really dangerous. Regarding this, I still don¡¯t know what to do!"


    After Liu Ruyan heard it, he also felt tricky. Not to mention the most difficult northern icefield area, but the eastern plain and the most central "Ziwei Di City", which is not an area that Lin Hang can easily explore. . Even in the southern mountainous area where the safest human forces seem to be located, they don''t necessarily have much goodwill towards Lin Hang. These four locations are not easy to go.


    However, in the current situation, Liu Ruyan can only comfort him, "Xiao Hang, don''t be so depressed! Although these places are not something we can directly explore, don''t you still have a clone? These times, you release more. Some clones went out to help you collect information in the entire Ziwei Emperor Star area. I don¡¯t believe that after so many years, the three major forces have acted independently, and there must be some places that we can seize. The two have developed well in this West Pole Sea. The chaos in the West Pole Sea has existed for so long, and there may not be no three major forces behind it. As long as we follow these clues and touch them slowly, it may not be unreasonable. The way to safely enter these three spheres of influence. So, before everything is done, Xiaohang, don''t be so discouraged!"


    In fact, Lin Hang did not really lose his fighting spirit. It was just that in front of Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang always did not hide his true thoughts. When something happened, he never tried to support him. Tell Liu Ruyan the true thoughts. At this time, after Lin Hang heard Liu Ruyan''s safety and analysis, his mood improved instantly.


    Lin Hang reluctantly laughed and said, "Yan''er, I feel much better after hearing you say that!"

 Chapter 359： West Polar Sea

    Then, Lin Hang settled his mind and continued, "Yan''er, you are right. Now we have just come to this Ziwei Emperor. All the knowledge about it comes from those ten thousand races. Monk, the real situation will not be understood until we have personally inspected it. The current situation may not be as bad as we imagined. As you said, we can indeed act in two lines and let the clone go to the Big Four We will explore within the region, and we will develop with peace of mind in this West Polar Sea region, and strive to find some good ways and channels to enter the three major power regions safely!"


    Seeing that Lin Hang had recovered, Liu Ruyan was relieved and said, "Xiao Hang, it has not been a long time for us to get to this Ziwei Emperor from Earth Star, so our current time is not very long. In a hurry, you can first let the clone go to the four major regions to find out clearly, and lay the foundation for us to enter these places personally in the future. I believe that the cultivation base of your clone during the catastrophe period must be on this Ziwei Emperor star. It is not a weak hand. Although it is impossible to enter the top level, it should be more than enough to complete such an exploration task. As for us, this cultivation base should be enough to run across the West Polar Sea area, so we can use a little snack, West Polar All the secrets of the sea should be able to be mastered by us. And I estimate that in these secrets, there is a possibility to connect with the three major forces, so don¡¯t worry about everything, Xiaohang, we wait. If you develop with peace of mind for a while, you should gain something."


    Lin Hang nodded and didn''t say anything. Now I really can''t do more. First, let his own advantage be used to let the clone go out to investigate, and after clarifying the current situation of Ziwei Emperor, he will consider the next actions. Right!


    In the next few days, Lin Hang stayed on this Dengxian Island, did nothing else, and began preparations for the next action. According to Lin Hang¡¯s idea, since these clones are to be explored within the sphere of influence of the three major forces, the strength and autonomy of the clones must be as high as possible. It is not like those clones that are directly generated normally. The clones created by Lin Hang this time are all clones of strength in the final stage of the Tribulation that are finally formed after many times of fusion of the clones, and because Lin Hang''s "The Art of Distraction" has also cultivated to a relatively high level, so these latter stages The clone itself is also very autonomous, and it does not need Lin Hang to spend too much effort to act freely. In other words, when Lin Hang was acting in these clones, his deity could also act normally without any mutual influence.


    Lin Hang made a lot of work this time, creating eight clones in the late stage of the Tribulation. There are four regions in the southeast, north and middle. Two are allocated to each region, and each clone uses "Disguise". ''S ability changed into a different look. Under such circumstances, suddenly there were eight strange masters who passed the Tribulation Period, and it would not attract more attention. Although the sudden appearance of eight unfamiliar masters during the Tribulation Period will certainly arouse the attention of the three major forces, the Ziwei Emperor Star is a place where the forces belong to a complicated place, as long as these clones of Lin Hang do not cause too much trouble. Movements and statics will basically not cause greetings from these forces.


    And these days, Liu Ruyan was not idle either. She carefully concealed her figure and breath, scanned the situation around Dengxian Island, and finally determined where the two of them were now. The Dengxian Island where they are located is located at the edge of the inner sea of ??the West Polar Sea, and will soon reach the open sea, so no one has ever passed by, it is in a very desolate and remote area.


    Since the West Antarctic Sea is called the sea, the ocean still occupies the widest place in the entire area. The total area of ??all the islands in the West Antarctic Sea is not worthwhile for the ocean area. Mentioned. Therefore, under such circumstances, all the slightly larger islands in the West Antarctic Sea have become a battleground for casual practitioners. The area of ??the West Antarctic Sea is extremely vast, which is equivalent to the sum of the four areas in the north, south, and central regions. Now these casual practitioners are located relatively close to the land, which is called the West Antarctic Inland Sea. After a long period of development in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, there is not much danger.


    However, the area outside the Western Antarctic Inland Sea is completely different. Not only is the environment in the entire sea area very harsh, but also all kinds of extreme weather come. There are no signs or warnings. There are many powerful people living in the sea. Monster in the sea. These monsters are different from the monsters, they are just beasts, with relatively low intelligence, and have not been recognized by the monsters, so they are just called monsters. However, although these monsters have low intelligence, they are still very powerful, and the strongest among them are many surpassing Monk Dengxian!


    So although this sea area is very large, it also contains a lot of resources. For example, every monster is a treasure, but it is really full of crises, so no forces are willing to step in here. Including the three major forces that control the inland of the Ziwei Emperor Star, facing the incomparably rich resources of the West Antarctic Inland Sea, there is no meaning to occupy and use it. No one really understands the reason for this.


    Legend has it that long ago, the three major forces had joined forces to explore the open sea area of ??the West Antarctic Sea, and then turn it into an animal farm for their three major forces, but in the end the three aggressive forces were marching into the west. Soon after the outer sea of ??the extreme sea, he immediately withdrew from this area, and there has been no such action since then, and even the three major forces of the inner sea of ??the west extreme have ceased to occupy since then, leaving it to casual practitioners. The three major powers did not disclose the least bit about the offshore operation against the West Polar Sea, and it is not even clear whether the operation actually happened or not. However, the outside world is speculating that their three major forces have encountered powerful monsters in the open sea that are strong enough to match them, so they have never dared to enter the open sea with a big fan. It is equivalent to acquiescing in the open sea to become a paradise for beasts. The forces will no longer intervene in management.


    Lin Hang also learned about the origin and specific situation of the West Antarctic Sea from Liu Ruyan''s mouth at this time, and then asked, "Yan''er, although this area of ??the West Antarctic Inland Sea is very complicated, it cannot be organized into a truly unified Power comes out, but here, there should still be some more famous powers or figures? Have you heard about them?"

 Chapter 360： Entry point

    Liu Ruyan nodded and replied, "This is not a secret thing. I can easily find out all of this. Although the West Antarctic Inland Sea is said to be intricate and disorderly, it is clear that, There are still some of the most powerful forces. These forces occupy the largest and most prosperous large islands in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. They are called the''Three Hegemony of the West'' in the West Antarctic Inland Sea.'' The Three Western Overlords represented the three most powerful forces. Each force was suppressed by the monks during the Tribulation Period, and because of this, they were able to have such a reputation in this chaotic West Antarctic Inland Sea. Xiaohang, you said that we directly approached these three powers and asked about the way to enter the inland, or should we raise the flag and re-establish a power that belongs to us alone?"


    Lin Hang frowned, and said after a moment, "We only have one year, so how easy is it to build a force from nothing? It''s just that these three forces can appear as cultivators who can survive the catastrophe. It is really hard not to make me suspect that they are behind the three top forces in the inland sea! If we rush to the door, it is likely to directly attract their attention. So combine From two points of view, I have a compromise!"


    Liu Ruyan knew that Lin Hang had always had a lot of ideas, and this problem had troubled her for a few days. At this time, Lin Hang had a solution, Liu Ruyan hurriedly said, "Xiao Hang, what can you do? My thoughts are too. Just like you, the first method takes too long, and the second method is just like what you said. I have also heard a lot of rumors about their "Three Western Hegemons", their history of development and rise in the West Polar Sea It is indeed inseparable from the three major forces in the inland. Under such circumstances, what good idea did you think of Xiaohang?"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Yan''er, I have said it, it is a compromise. With your ingenuity, can''t think of the key? We don''t build power from scratch, and we don''t directly look for this.'' The West Pole Three Tyrants'', but we can start from a slightly weaker force! Not only do they have no monks who cross the catastrophe, which is convenient for us to control, but they have been based in this West Pole Sea for many years, and there are many things we don¡¯t know Secret news. We give them a little support, or send a clone to join them, and become a fourth force that can threaten the''Three Western Hegemons''. In this case, although we are a threat to the''Three Western Hegemons'' Our position in the West Polar Sea, but we are promoted by normal means, and the three major inland forces behind them can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong. Under such circumstances, I guess there is a great possibility. Of the three major forces, there will definitely be those who contact us on the initiative. In this way, we will have the opportunity to directly obtain our identities!


    Liu Ruyan had originally guessed in his mind. After listening to Lin Hang''s words, he also confirmed the thoughts in his mind. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Well, Xiaohang, your idea is really good!" ''If we can''t touch it for the time being, then the major forces under them don''t have this concern. However, regarding this idea, we have to plan carefully. It is best to choose a force that has been developing in the West Polar Sea. If they do, they should have nothing to do with the three major inland forces. Otherwise, if we find a force at random, it is very likely to cause unnecessary trouble!"


    Liu Ruyan took out a newly drawn map and said, "Xiaohang, you see, this is the map of the inland sea that I have drawn by myself in the West Antarctic Sea these days, collecting information. Because of the West Antarctic Sea mentioned before. Therefore, the closer you are to the inland, the more prosperous the place, and the farther away from the inland, the more remote and desolate. Therefore, the three most prosperous islands occupied by the''Three West Pole'' are all within a distance Not far from the land, they can form a trade exchange with the inland. It is precisely because of this that they can continue to run rampant in the western inland sea, no one can match. Under them, there are dozens of powers. According to their strength, these forces occupy the prosperous islands under the''Three Western Hegemons''. Many of these dozens of forces should be more or less related to the''Three Western Hegemons'' , There are even a few that are simply affiliated forces of the''Three Western Overlords''. Naturally we cannot choose such forces, so I just considered it carefully and felt that one might meet our requirements."


    Lin Hang was very satisfied with Liu Ruyan¡¯s detailed news. He was just making a clone of his head these days, and didn¡¯t take care of things outside. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Ruyan to take the West to the Sea without saying a word. The situation and general situation of the country are clearly understood.


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan with some tired eyes. Obviously, there was no free time in the past few days. He pulled Liu Ruyan into his arms with some distress, and said softly, "Yan''er, you really have been working hard these days! For my business, it really cost you a lot of energy. Leave the rest to me, otherwise I will feel distressed when I see you like this!"


    Liu Ruyan struggled lightly, trying to get out of Lin Hang''s embrace, but Lin Hang refused. Liu Ruyan struggled for a while and stopped moving, and whispered softly, "Xiao Hang, okay, stop making trouble! We are talking about business!"


    Lin Hang chuckled, let go of Liu Ruyan, and asked softly, "Well, Yan''er, what do you think is the right force for us to start?"


    Liu Ruyan sorted out a description, and Lin Hang glanced in vain, and said, "This force has a very old history in the West Antarctic Sea. It is longer than almost all the forces in the West Antarctic Sea. The three tyrants of the West Pole did not dominate the inland waters of the West Antarctica. This power has always controlled most of the resources and territories in the inland waters of the West Pole. The catastrophe failed and fell into the heavenly catastrophe. With the support of the three major inland forces, the''Three Western Hegemons'' rose rapidly. Because of the suppression of the monks who crossed the catastrophe period, the original overlord did not have any resistance. There is room, but they are also more aware of current affairs, and voluntarily withdrew from the most prosperous island, and retreated to a more remote second-tier position, in order to avoid the disaster of extinction. After so many years, they have become the status of the''three hegemony of the West''. They are becoming more and more stable, but their glory has been forgotten by the world!"

 Chapter 361： "Western Gate"

    After listening to Liu Ruyan¡¯s description, Lin Hang also nodded and said, ¡°Well, Yan¡¯er, according to you, this original West Antarctic Sea hegemony power should be extremely in line with our requirements. It¡¯s just that, Have you confirmed one thing, do they still want to return to their dominance as we guessed? If they don¡¯t have this idea, then we are not attractive to them, and it is very It is possible to expose yourself because of them. This issue is now more critical, but you must not be sloppy!"


    Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "Xiao Hang, I don¡¯t dare to assure you about this. The news of mine is also some well-known news from Dafang City. For deeper things, we will just have a few days. Time, how can we find out all the specific conditions clearly! So I mean, this force can be our first choice, accept our investigation and exploration, if it can perfectly meet our requirements, of course it¡¯s best, if it¡¯s true If it doesn¡¯t work, I have some other power alternatives here. Although it is comparable to this power in all aspects, I should be able to use it!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Okay, then we will begin to conduct an all-round investigation of this force, and when we learn some information we want to know, we will start our plan!"


    After all, Lin Hang used the eight avatars made these days to transform them into different appearances and races one by one, and began to enter the four major regions of the inland southeast, north, and middle schools for Lin. Hang explores the clues of his "The Gate of the Fairy Road". This process of exploration certainly cannot produce results in a day or two, so now Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan¡¯s focus is on the former overlord of the West Polar Sea that Liu Ruyan said-"West Polar The body of the door.


    After the extremely glorious Ziwei Emperor Star in the ancient times was shattered, this fragment remained intact, and some living creatures on it survived the catastrophe. Among these creatures, in addition to an old tribe of Emperor Ziwei and a large force of the human race, the others are some casual cultivation of various races, including the human race, the monster race, the witch race, and so on. After the pattern of this fragment was established, Emperor Ziwei¡¯s old forces and human forces occupied the eastern and southern regions respectively, and developed steadily to this day. At that time, there was no "Ziwei Imperial City" in the middle, and the environment in the north appeared again. Too bad, some of these casual practitioners stayed in the northern ice sheet to live alone, while the other part entered the West Polar Sea that was undeveloped at that time.


    After years of development, the West Antarctic Inland Sea was developed by these casual cultivators in this way, and then the first power in the West Antarctic Sea-"Western Gate", which exists on the Ziwei Emperor Star, was born. The time is much longer than that of the Wanzu Alliance. The "Western Gate" at that time was no better than it is now, and the strongest monks who crossed the tribulation period in the loose repairs were unified, and the sect that they jointly established was much more brilliant than it is now. And this "Western Gate" because of its own concept, is only for the better survival of the West Polar Sea monks, and does not pose any threat to the three major forces above the inland, so it has not received any restrictions on its development. While this "Western Gate" was powerful, it did not do anything to suppress other small forces in the West Polar Sea, but instead allowed them to develop, so its reputation in the entire West Polar Sea is also surprising. The place is good, basically no bad reviews.


    If according to this development, there is no obstacle, the ancestors of the "Western Gate" have successfully ascended to immortals and turned into immortals, then it is not impossible that the future of "Western Gate" will become the Ziwei Emperor. The fourth force above the stars. It¡¯s just that things in the world have never been so smooth. The ancestors of "Western Gate" who passed through the catastrophe period, in the later development, all failed to cross the most important hurdle in the life of the monk, and all fell. In the tribulation. With the fall of the last ancestor of the "Western Gate" and the failure to produce another monk among the following generations of disciples, the decline of "Western Gate" is already It is predictable. There is no way to say clearly about the practice. After all, "Western Gate" is still lacking in its foundation. Several casual practitioners are already talented to survive the catastrophe, but they are casual practitioners after all, unlike those who have a long history. Forces, such as the old forces of the Ziwei Emperor and the forces of the human race on the Ziwei Emperor star. They have a lot of experience about crossing the catastrophe and climbing the immortal, so there is always no shortage of monks who cross the catastrophe period in the clan. Although the generation of Monk Dengxian was extremely difficult, but the family background for so many years, there was still such suppression by such monks.


    When "Western Gate" was gradually declining, three other forces quietly rose up. Behind these three forces are the secret support of the three major inland forces, so the speed of development can be said to be rapid, in a short period of time. It has developed to a level that rivals "Western Gate". The gatekeeper of "Western Gate" at the time had a far-reaching vision, foreseeing the future situation in the West Polar Sea, and resolutely gave up the most prosperous''West Pole Three Islands'' that was the closest to the inland under his control, and took second place The earth moved toward the depths, giving up the''Three West Pole Islands'' to the three powers that suddenly emerged.


    Sure enough, after a short while, all three of these three powers emerged as unfamiliar monks during the Tribulation Period. They did not take any actions to suppress the "Western Gate" that took the initiative to evade. The three powers seemed to have agreed upon each other. One of the "Three West Pole Islands" did not interfere with each other, and has developed to the present, forming a situation under the control of the West Pole Inland Sea by the "Three West Pole".


    Here, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan are discussing the details of the action. Liu Ruyan pointed to a red dot on the map and said, "Xiao Hang, the red dot marked here is the rename of "Western Gate". The established West Pole Island is also where they are now. Although the "Western Gate" is now in decline and loses its prestige, it is still the West Pole Sea when there is no shortage of monks in the stage of the gods. The fourth largest power among them is second only to the "Burning Heaven Society", "Zidian Sect" and "Shifang Pavilion" which have been suppressed by masters of the tribulation period. Therefore, the West Polar Island where the "Western Gate" is located is also It is relatively prosperous, with the momentum and background of the former overlord, and the current "Western Gate" is not something everyone can deceive."

 Chapter 362： Explore West Pole at Night

    After that, Liu Ruyan paused and continued, "And Xiaohang, we must first make sure that this "Western Gate" is still in such a stable situation now that it is still competing with forces such as "Burning Heaven". Determination. Only under such circumstances will they accept our help, and we can also use their years of experience in the development of Ziwei Emperor to make it more possible to complete our plan."


    Lin Hang nodded. Under Liu Ruyan¡¯s analysis, Lin Hang also understood the key to this action. That is to determine the attitude of the entire "Western Gate" and see if they want to settle for the status quo, or Has always been determined to return to the first force in the West Polar Sea.


    Lin Hang said, "I understand, Yan''er, I will let the clone take a trip to "Western Gate" in the evening!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then waited for the night with Lin Hang.


    When the night fell completely, on the island, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan had two more avatars in front of them. The strength of the avatars were both in the early stage of the tragedy. At this time, Lin Hang and Liu sitting on the ground. The deity Ruyan closed his eyes and turned his attention to the clone. Then the two avatars quickly left Dengxian Island and swiftly headed towards West Pole Island on the map.


    Because they are not very familiar with the terrain of the West Polar Sea, after several long-distance teleports, the clones of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan saw the brightly lit islands in the distance. The core headquarters of "Geek Gate" is where West Pole Island is located.


    Looking at the West Pole Island, which is also like daylight at night, Lin Hang couldn''t help but sigh, "Yan''er, this West Pole Island is so prosperous now, and the "West Pole Gate" gave way to the''West Pole Three Islands'' because of the previous knowledge and interest. For this reason, the current "Burning Heaven" and other three powers have not taken any actions to suppress the "Xijimen". The development of "Xijimen" is actually very good. At least the first position under the three powers is still Unshakable. Under such a stable development environment, this "Xijimen" will really agree to our proposal and then do it against the three major forces?"


    When Lin Hang saw the prosperous West Pole Island, he really had such doubts in his heart. Although the West Pole Island is not as huge and rich as their previous "West Pole Three Islands", it is still very good. The size of the island can be equivalent to ten thousand times as much as Dengxian Island. In addition to the monks of "Xijimen" itself, there are many casual cultivators on the island. In addition, it has a good relationship with the three major forces of "Burning Heaven". , The square market on the West Pole Island is also very prosperous, which further promoted the development of "Western Gate". Following this model, the future "Western Gate" may not be able to rely on its own strength to generate new monks in the tribulation period. How could they be willing to believe the two Lin Hang who suddenly appeared and follow them to fight against the three major forces?


    Although Liu Ruyan was also very puzzled, she still said, "Xiao Hang, we are not sure about this. This action tonight is also to confirm this matter. Since we are all here, it is naturally To get the answer! With our current strength, even if they do not agree, we can still retreat with our whole body. After failure, we can find other alternative forces. But we are not without the possibility of success. , I heard a gossip that the fall of the ancestors of the "Western Gate" at the time was not accidental or accidental, but the result of the secret actions of the three major forces in the interior. That is to say, although this "Western Gate" did not show it clearly, but deep in their hearts, they should not be in harmony with these three forces. They only chose to forbearance because of the situation! Although these news were not received They are confirmed by the major forces, but if it is true, now we give them a chance to rise again, I believe they should not give up!"


    Lin Hang nodded. He just complained a little bit. He has already been here this time. How could he leave without asking? He is still relatively confident in his own strength. After entering the West Pole Island, even if he can''t get the answers he wants in "Western Gate", he can still do it easily. Then I went to find several alternative forces, and I and Liu Ruyan had more snacks, and they could still develop. In other words, today¡¯s trip is the best to succeed, and if it fails, it won¡¯t have any substantial impact on your true goals in the future.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan converged their figures and breath, and slowly approached the West Pole Island. When it was almost there, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan stopped their figures and began to slowly transport their spiritual consciousness towards Scanning the entire West Pole Island, after a while, Lin Hang nodded to Liu Ruyan and said, "Yan''er, I have already determined that, on the entire West Pole Island, among the three major cities, Xiu For the highest monk, it is just the existence of the peak of the **** of transformation. If there is no better situation where the monk hides, our current strength will not be in great danger here. However, we still need to be careful and wait to find After the core character of "Western Gate", then act again!"


    Liu Ruyan naturally didn¡¯t have any opinion, and said, ¡°Xiaohang, although the layout of this West Pole Island is planned for three cities of the same size, and the current development situation is similar, but the core of ¡°Western Gate¡± The place is still in Xiji City, the westernmost part of the island. "Xiji Gate" is the real owner of this Xiji Island, but they are not too dictatorial to the development of the entire island, but they are regarded as the management land in Xiji City. It''s relatively strict. In the other two cities, the majority are casual cultivators. Therefore, we only need to go to XJC. All the core members of their "XJM" will generally be here if they don''t go out."


    Lin Hang nodded, held Liu Ruyan''s hand, and appeared directly in West Polar City the next moment. When the two of them used spells to hide their body and breath, although they were on a brightly lit street, none of them was able to discover their existence. It is relatively late now, but there are still many people walking on the street, and the shops on both sides of the street are all open, greeting the passing business, looking at this orderly street and slightly crowded With the flow of people, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion that "Western Gate"''s management of XJCheng was really organized.

 Chapter 363： Home

    Although the two did not know where the core of the sect of "Western Gate" was located, they could accurately locate the location of "Western Gate" as long as they used their divine consciousness to scan out the place where the monks gathered most in the inner city.


    Lin Hang let go of his consciousness, and after scanning it, his face was a little weird and said, "Yan''er, do you perceive it? Now almost all the cultivators of the **** transformation stage in West Polar City are in the same place. Judging from their appearance, they seem to be discussing something, let''s go straight over!"


    Having said that, Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan to initiate a spatial teleportation. The next moment the two went directly to a closed underground chamber. After entering, Liu Ruyan directly waved a huge golden lotus. All the people in the secret room were covered, and then Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan swaggered to find a chair and sat down, looking at the people in the secret room with interest.


    The space of the entire secret room is not very large, only about twenty square meters. At the center of the secret room is a long horizontal table, and a dozen figures are sitting sparsely on the chairs around it. These figures are male and female, old and young, but similarly, everyone exudes strong spiritual power fluctuations, and all the people in the house are all high-level monks in the transformation stage!


    And these people were discussing a major secret. The sudden appearance of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan caught them all off guard, especially the cold and cold woman, who trapped them all in this golden lotus in an understatement. Among. Therefore, everyone in the field looked dignified and watched the young men and women who appeared suddenly. Among them, there was a middle-aged man and even the spirit treasure in his hand was ready to go. They only needed to wait for Lin Hang and two of them to move. Offering it directly.


    "If I were you, I would put down the things in my hands!" Lin Hang naturally noticed the middle-aged man''s movements, with a slight smile on the corners of his mouth, and said softly, "You don''t need to be so nervous. Come here next time. What is embarrassing for you is that there is one thing I want to discuss with you!"


    The middle-aged man still wanted to speak, but suddenly received a voice transmission from other people, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly collected the spirit treasure he was going to sacrifice.


    In the crowd, an old man with white hair slowly walked out. Although he looked old, the look in his eyes was still something that people couldn''t take lightly. The old man stroked his long white beard and said, " I don¡¯t know what the two seniors are doing if they visit us at XJCity late at night? If the young man remembers correctly, we should not have sinned in "Western Gate". I don¡¯t know what you said to discuss with us. what exactly is it?"


    After Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan entered this secret room, they did not conceal their cultivation level. Therefore, the spiritual power is now oppressing them. The monks in the transformation stage have already noticed that he and Liu Ruyan are both crossing the catastrophe. The monks of the period, the monks of the Tribulation Period who can destroy them with their gestures, naturally no one dares to act rashly.


    Lin Hang felt the spiritual power cultivation base of the old man in front of him, and he was also a little surprised. This old man is obviously not young anymore, but he still maintains his cultivation base at the peak of the God Transformation Period, and he has not moved towards the Tribulation Period. I know why.


    Recalling the information Liu Ruyan had said, Lin Hang smiled and said, "This old gentleman is Mr. Yao, the current head of "Xijimen", right? I have already said that, I am not malicious, but I want to bring a good fortune to you "Western Gate"! You can also see that my wife and I are both monks who cross the catastrophe, and I have a way to increase your success rate in the catastrophe, but you only need you Do something for me. I don¡¯t know if such a transaction can get your approval?"


    After Lin Hangdao¡¯s identity was broken, the head of the "Western Gate" Yao did not have the slightest surprise. The other party came to the door like this. They must have known a lot of their "Western Gate" and knew his image. And identity is very simple.


    The current head of "Western Gate" is named Yao Xing''an. Like his appearance, he is indeed a very old monk. When he became the head of "Western Gate", at that time The ancestors of the "Gate" still exist, and he himself can be regarded as a character who has experienced the rise and fall of "Western Gate".


    After hearing Lin Hang''s shocking speech, Yao Xingan''s expression on his face did not change in the slightest, and he smiled and said, "Senior, you have said and laughed. I have never heard of the possibility of improving the success of the triumph for so many years. The way. Although the two seniors are genuine cultivators during the Tribulation period, there is no need to make such a joke with us, right?"


    Lin Hang knew that just by speaking like this, there was no way to directly gain the trust of people like "Xijimen". He didn''t get annoyed when he heard these words. He smiled and said, "Generally speaking, it is true! But the least in this world What is missing are accidents and miracles. What do you think these are?"


    As he said, a small yellow flower suddenly appeared in Lin Hang''s hand. The small flower had only three petals, which looked very strange.


    "Soul spirit flower?" Yao Xing''an no longer had the calmness he had before, and said in surprise, "Really it is a spirit flower? Such a powerful spirit power fluctuation can''t be wrong! Senior, are you willing to take this spirit Give us "Western Gate" in exchange for flowers?"


    Lin Hang immediately said the name of the soul flower when he saw Yao Xing''an, and he was also satisfied. He didn''t need to bother to introduce the preciousness of the soul flower. This "Western Gate" deserves to have been a few masters of the tribulation period The power of the country, these visions are still not lacking. Lin Hang smiled and said, "You are very good, you can actually recognize this soul flower! Yes, as long as you can do what I said, why don''t you give this soul flower to you? With the help of Soul Linghua, the hope of success in crossing the Tribulation has greatly increased. Am I joking with you?"


    Yao Xing''an has suppressed his excitement at this time, and said calmly, "Senior, this soul flower, our "Western Gate" has also found a flower in this West Polar Sea, so the young man will not admit it. It¡¯s just that you should know better than us about the value of this soul flower. If it is given to us as a condition of exchange, with all due respect, what you want us to do should be very difficult, right?"


    Yao Xing''an was not dazzled by the soul flower in front of him. He knew that if they wanted to obtain this precious soul flower, they would definitely have to pay something equivalent in "Western Gate".

 ~： Exposed?

    But in Yao Xing''an''s heart, their "Western Gate" did not have the qualifications to match this soul flower, and they should not be able to achieve the conditions required by the stranger during the Tribulation Period. Therefore, Yao Xing''an suppressed the desire in his heart and asked this question directly.


    Lin Hang also guessed what Yao Xing''an was thinking, and said with a smile, "Headmaster Yao, this soul flower is indeed very precious to you, but it is not worth mentioning to me! On the contrary, I am instead. I feel that your help to me will be more valuable in the future! Head Yao, don''t rush to refuse, wait for me to finish talking about my needs, and then tell me your decision!"


    Lin Hang said so, Yao Xing''an naturally would not object, nodded and said, "Okay, then please ask seniors to speak, if we can really help "Xijimen", naturally we will not refuse seniors like this. Trading!"


    Now Yao Xing¡¯an also feels that Lin Hang didn¡¯t come to tease them deliberately, and because both Lin Hang were genuine monks during the catastrophe period, they were enough to destroy their "Western Gate" directly, so he obediently According to Lin Hang''s wishes, I want to hear Lin Hang''s thoughts.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Before I tell my purpose, I would like to ask you, the head of Yao, have you ever thought of returning to the position of the hegemon of the West Antarctica Inland Sea? Or are you prepared? This has always been the case. Willing to subdue to the "Burning Heaven Society" and other forces and be the fourth largest force with peace of mind?"


    As soon as Lin Hang said this, Yao Xing''an, including the other "Western Gate" monks present, changed their expressions. Yao Xing''an''s relaxed emotions instantly tightened again, and his eyes became alert when he looked at Lin Hang. stand up.


    Seeing this sudden change of people, Lin Hang''s heart is also full of doubts. I don''t know how his own speech can cause such a change. Lin Hang said strangely, "Head Yao, what''s wrong with you? I''m just Ask about your plans for "Xijimen", there is no need to perform this way, right?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man behind Yao Xing''an who wanted to do something before insisted and said angrily, "Are you still here to behave? Although we are not as strong as you, you don''t have to play us like this, right? Yao Long told you directly today that our "Western Gate" will never succumb! The three major forces in your inland want to completely control the West Polar Sea, as long as our "Western Gate" is still one day, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Yao Long! Don''t talk nonsense!" After hearing what Yao Long said, Yao Xing''an directly scolded, "Have you forgotten the rules? If you dare to do this, I don''t know the severity, I won''t spare you!"


    Having said that, Yao Xing''an struggled for a while, looking at Lin Hang who was smiling and groaning, knowing that he couldn''t hide it this time, he said dejectedly, "Senior, I believe that with your eyesight, you already understand what is going on. Right? Indeed, as Yao Long said, although our "Western Gate" has been retreating on the surface, it seems that we are getting along well with the "Burning Heaven" and other forces. The development is now steadily advancing, but in our In my mind, we have never given up on the dominance of our "Western Gate" in the West Polar Sea! Now that you have known it, then we will not resist. If you want to kill or kill us, neither I will blink!"


    At this time, Lin Hang also wanted to understand the reasons for these people''s reactions. They, the senior officials of "Western Gate", should be discussing some secret meetings on how to develop themselves and resist forces such as "Burning Heaven", and Lin Hang It just happened to ask them what they thought of "Western Gate", and they couldn''t help but let them use their associations, thinking that Lin Hang was the person from the three major inland forces, this time to explore the reality of their "Western Gate". However, Lin Hang had already learned about their true thoughts on "Western Gate", Yao Xing''an didn''t hold out any hope, quite a bit of breaking the jar.


    Lin Hang also understood a little after thinking about it. After all, in the entire Ziwei Emperor Star, apart from the three inland forces, there were no other cultivators in the Tribulation Period. In other words, the moment Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan appeared, Yao Xing''an and other "West Jimen" executives directly regarded Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan as the three major forces, and they have been on guard. , And when Lin Hang asked such a sensitive question, he settled down on their minds even more, so the situation developed to what it is today.


    After realizing the problem, Lin Hang immediately explained, "Head Yao, and fellow Taoists of "Xijimen", you have misunderstood! My wife and I are not from the three major forces, this time I came to find You are also sincere! Now that I know what you really think, I can also express our conditions!"


    Yao Xing''an and the others were already brave and righteous. After hearing Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, Yao Xing''an said with a trace of uncertainty, "Senior, I have expressed my attitude before, as long as we What can be done, in order to improve the strength of the sect, we will not refuse the soul flower exchange you took out. But I hope that what you say is true, not the whole "Jimen" is playing between the palms of the palms. Although we are not as strong as you, we are also up to our backbone!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Head Yao, I have no need to deceive you about this matter. I am indeed not one of the three major forces. This time I do need your help. But I don''t know what I think Can it be realized."


    Yao Xing''an also felt Lin Hang¡¯s sincerity at this time. He relaxed a little and said, "Senior, you can say, if we can help "Western Gate", for the development of our "Western Gate", We won''t give up such an opportunity easily!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "I just want to know if your "Western Gate" has a stable channel to enter the inland, that is, into the eastern plain, the southern mountains, the northern ice field, and the central "Ziwei Di City" Methods?"


    Yao Xing''an lowered his head, carefully pondering Lin Hang''s words, suddenly flashed in his mind, and said, "Senior, you are from outside the world, right?"


    Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s understatement of questioning directly provoked the reaction of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. Lin Hang stopped the urge to do something in his heart, and when he saw Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s expression, he knew that he should not be a guess, it should have been. Determined the identity of the two of them.

 Chapter 365： fall from the sky

    Lin Hang is also very confused about this. In his own view, there is nothing exposed. How did Yao Xing''an directly guess his identity?


    Because he was facing the people of "Western Gate", Lin Hang did not deny it, and said, "I asked myself if there was nothing inappropriate. I don''t know how Yao Zhangmen guessed our identity? "


    Seeing that Lin Hang hadn¡¯t denied it, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s vigilance in his heart instantly disappeared. He smiled and replied, ¡°I heard you asked me if I had access to the inland areas. I was still very confused. The masters of the period, even if they do not belong to the three major forces, but the masters of casual repairs who have passed through the catastrophe period will not lack access to those places! Later, the little old man''s brain flashed and thought of a possibility, if it was Everything about the aliens can be explained. I don¡¯t know why you came to this Ziwei Emperor star, but if you just want to enter the inland area, I have some ways!"


    After Yao Xing''an answered, he went on to say, "You know, in such a vast area as the West Polar Sea, when the Ziwei Emperor Star just took shape, a large number of casual cultivators of various races have already gathered. In this West Polar Sea, there is no racial distinction for a long time. In such a chaotic situation here, the three inland forces will not only refuse to accept us in order to ensure absolute stability in the area under their rule. The people of the extreme seas enter their area, and they will also exile some wicked people into our West Antarctic Sea, letting them fend for themselves. Now the three major forces, such as the "Burning Heaven", which dominates the West Antarctic Inland Sea, are adhering to The will of the three major inland forces can be regarded as the custodians of our current West Antarctic Inland Sea. As the eyes and ears of the three major inland forces, they prevent all people in the West Antarctic sea from entering the inland privately. Before we ruled by "Western Polar Gate" At the time of the West Polar Sea, there were no such rules. We still had a lot of exchanges with the three major forces. With our decline and the rise of the "Burning Heaven" and other forces, the three inland forces His will has also been better carried forward. The entire West Antarctic Inland Sea has developed much slower in such a closed situation. We even suspect that the practice world here will regress after many years. Just imagine, it has been isolated. How can we develop well where we are excluded?"


    Lin Hang frowned, analyzed Yao Xing''an''s words, and asked, "Then the head of Yao, what do you mean is that it is impossible to enter the inland privately? The three major inland forces treat themselves There is such a strong sense of xenophobia in the territory you control?"


    Yao Xing''an nodded and said, "Senior, even if you are a monk who crosses the catastrophe period, this is not possible! We had several ancestors of the "Western Gate" who wanted to enter the inland. After a long time of application, it was not possible to enter until the three major forces agreed, and sometimes it was impossible to pass the application at all! And when you, unfollowed monks, rushed into the territory of the three major forces, the biggest Possibly, it is directly killed, there will be no other possibility!"


    Lin Hang felt that he was a bit exaggerated about Yao Xing''an''s words, but at this moment, Lin Hang suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain, and then he couldn''t help covering his head.


    Everyone in the field was shocked by Lin Hang''s selection, but Liu Ruyan hurried forward, helped Lin Hang up, and asked with concern, "Xiao Hang, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    Lin Hang recovered a little at this time and spoke to Liu Ruyan, "Yan''er, I''m fine. It''s just that my eight clones of the late stage of the tragedy were all killed in an instant, and none of them succeeded. Escape! Because I am also a clone now, the feeling is not particularly obvious. The feeling of my deity at this time is a thousand times more painful than what I just showed!"


    Lin Hang painstakingly produced the eight clones of the late stage of the Tribulation, each of which is not only a condensate of super-many spiritual power, but also contains a lot of spiritual consciousness that Lin Hang has separated. In this way, when it is directly destroyed, It would also cause a lot of damage to Lin Hang''s deity. The most direct damage was that his spiritual consciousness was greatly damaged. Without a long period of recuperation or the nourishment of the nourishing treasure, he would not be able to return to his peak state. It is strange to say that Lin Hang has always known about the damage after the clone was destroyed, but this time it was the first time Lin Hang felt the damage. His clone had never been destroyed before. However, this was the first time this was such a huge blow, which caused Lin Hang''s vitality to be severely injured in an instant. It was already the biggest blow he had received in these years.


    Liu Ruyan was also very shocked in his heart. Transmission said, "The eight clones in the four major areas were destroyed at the same time? How could they be so unified in time? Logically speaking, your eight clones should be in different positions. , They are bound by the three major forces, how could they hit your clone at the same time? Xiaohang, how do you feel now? Or let¡¯s go back to Dengxian Island and take a rest for a while and then think about it. Thing!"


    Lin Hang Chuanyin replied, "I am not particularly clear about this, and my feelings as a clone are not very clear. Let''s go back and talk about it. Let''s arrange the things in front of you! It seems that the clone will go directly to the four areas to explore clues. The idea is that there is no way to continue to implement it. Our hope still falls on this "Western Gate"!"


    The sound transmission of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan was just a short moment. At this time, Lin Hang had stabilized his knowledge of the sea with the help of Liu Ruyan, and then Liu Ruyan retreated to Lin. Behind Hang, Lin Hang raised his head again, no more painful expression, and said softly to Yao Xing''an, "Head Yao, I am now convinced that what you just said is the truth. It is indeed difficult for foreign monks. Go directly into the scope of these three forces. It seems, I can only turn to you "Western Gate"! To tell you the truth, Yao, I have a reason to go to the inland area, I don¡¯t know. What is the method you just mentioned? If it is really successful, the soul flower I just mentioned can be given to you two more!"


    Yao Xing''an didn¡¯t know what was going on with Lin Hang¡¯s sudden painful reaction just now. How could he suddenly say that he was convinced of what he said, but Yao Xing¡¯an was not someone who had no vision. Lin Hang didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak out. Didn''t ask uninterestingly.

 Chapter 366： Trials

    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s question at this time, Yao Xing¡¯an hurriedly said, ¡°We are not completely unconnected between the three major forces in the West Antarctic Sea and the inland, except for the usual actions of the three major forces such as the "Burning Heaven". In addition to the spokespersons, the three major inland forces will conduct a selection in our West Polar Sea within three years. If they pass this selection, they will have the opportunity to directly enter the area under their management, join their forces, and become theirs. Ke Qing and the like. Although the identity of Ke Qing is definitely no way to compare with the core disciples of these forces, for Xijihai¡¯s casual cultivation, it can be regarded as having a broader cultivation path. If the place is good, you can get the guidance of these forces, and the speed of cultivation is definitely not comparable in the West Polar Sea."


    With that, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s face showed a hint of helplessness and self-deprecation, and continued, ¡°Of course, most of the disciples who have successfully passed the selection of these years are from the "Burning Heaven" and other three forces. This is the existence supported by the three major inland forces. Most of the people in the door are the disciples who have come out of the three major inland forces. Compared with them, our young disciples in the West Polar Sea are not at all It is dominant, so the proportion of passing is very small. The three major forces passed this selection, and they really made a good calculation. Given the good conditions, our talented disciples who were born and raised in the West Antarctica will definitely do Choosing to join them through selection, and other opportunities are still reserved for their own disciples. Because of this, every time we Xijihai some talented disciples that come up with great difficulty will pass this The selection has entered into their three major forces, and the quality of staying in the West Polar Sea is naturally getting worse and worse. If this continues, no matter how it develops, it is impossible to surpass them!"


    Having said this, Yao Xing''an felt that he had deviated from the question asked by Lin Hang, and hurriedly returned the topic, and said, "Senior, sorry! The little old man couldn''t help but diverted his thoughts just now and forgot your question. I mean, you can pass the selection of the three major forces, and then enter the sphere of influence of the three major forces. I don¡¯t know what your plans are, but everything can only be achieved when you can enter these areas, right? As for how to operate, Senior, you have a lot of magical powers, and you are definitely more capable than Xiao Lao Er, Xiao Lao Er will not show your ugliness!"


    Lin Hang carefully pondered what Yao Xing''an said just now, and after a while, he asked, "Master Yao, what kind of mode is the so-called selection held by the three major inland forces? Is it possible to participate in all levels? Even if it is the cultivation base of the tribulation period, there is no problem?"


    Yao Xing''an introduced, "About this selection, it''s actually a competition. It''s really like what you said. This selection does not impose any restrictions on the cultivation of the monks, which means that they are able to overcome the calamity according to the regulations. It¡¯s not that the monks of the stage cannot participate. It¡¯s just that in each of the previous trials, no monks of the tribulation period have appeared, and everyone has also acquiesced that the highest level of cultivation in this trial is the stage of **** transformation. And Xijihai has now It is impossible to produce a monk who is in the tribulation period. If you appear rashly, I think it will still cause unnecessary trouble. So you should think of another way about this senior, don''t take it lightly. And the lowest threshold for this trial is Jindan. In the final stage, according to all the cultivators who have registered for the competition, the cultivators of the same stage will be grouped together. Each stage will only produce one winner, who can successfully pass the trial and finally join the three major forces in the interior Among them. In other words, not counting the final cultivators of the Tribulation Period, those in the front realm can produce a total of nine winners!"


    Lin Hang also understood what Yao Xing''an meant. The trials held by the three major inland forces consisted of nine small realms from the Jin Dan stage to the God-Transforming stage, and each realm produced a winner who could join their forces. Among them, although it is impossible to get very large reuse, even if it is generalized training, it is enough for their follow-up practice experience and resources. These three inland forces are really good calculations. Not only can they add some fresh blood to their forces, but they can also effectively weaken the strength of the West Polar Sea. It really kills two birds with one stone and is admirable.


    After Lin Hang wanted to understand, he nodded and asked, "Head Yao, since you told me about this trial, it means that the triennial trial should start soon, right?"


    Yao Xing''an nodded and said, "Senior, yes, in the first half of a month, the latest trial will begin. Five days before the start, it is the time of registration. When the time comes, the "Three Westerners" is located. Tiandao, Zidian Island, Shifang Island and the West Pole Island of our "Western Gate" are all locations where the trials are held, and registration can also be supported here. After the registration is passed, you will receive the number plate and wait until the trial starts. When you pass the number plate, you can directly participate in the competition!"


    Lin Hang nodded to express understanding, and then said, "Head Yao, thank you for the news today. This soul flower is my gift to you! I just hope that today¡¯s Yao head It can rot directly in the stomach. To be on the safe side, I will set a ban on your sea of ??knowledge. It will not affect you anything, but if you want to leak our news, it will let you experience the effect. I believe that you are a smart person, head Yao, you should know how to do it!"


    With that, Lin Hang delivered the soul flower directly to Yao Xing''an''s hand, and then winked at Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan stepped forward knowingly, stretched out his hand and pointed at Yao Xing''an, and then Yao Xing''an felt his brain There was a little more in the book, knowing that this is what Lin Hang said was the ban, and then he said, "Two seniors, don¡¯t worry, Yao Xing¡¯an is not ignorant of current affairs. You can give this precious soul flower to me. Naturally, I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t mean anything. I won¡¯t disclose your information to others!"


    Lin Hang nodded in satisfaction, and then waved a big hand. Except for Yao Xing''an''s other high-level leaders of "Western Gate" in the whole secret room, all of them collapsed on the ground. Seeing Yao Xing''an''s puzzled expression, Lin Hang explained. , "They have no major problems, but the memory in their minds about tonight was directly erased by me. Now, except for your entire "Western Gate", I don''t know that we have appeared!"

 Chapter 367： ready

    Speaking of Lin Hang, he took Liu Ruyan and disappeared into the secret room, as if he had never appeared before. And the only sober Yao Xingan in the secret room rubbed the soul flower in his hand, knowing that everything just now was not a dream, he really got the benefits of heaven! With the help of the Soul Flower this time, his spiritual consciousness is likely to be able to successfully break through the threshold of the tribulation period, so that the next tribulation will be passed with greater confidence. Regarding the matter of seeing Lin Hang and the two of them today, Yao Xing''an was also prepared to rot in his stomach, unless Lin Hang came to the door again, otherwise he would not reveal the slightest news about Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan to anyone.


    When Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan returned to Dengxian Island, three powerful thoughts quietly appeared over the "Ziwei Emperor City" in the center of the inland, and they exchanged news silently.


    "You also found the unfamiliar monk during the Tribulation Period?"


    "Well, but it seems to be a special technique. After killing the monk, it was directly transformed into spiritual power and dissipated. The person behind the scenes did not show up."


    "Could it be that we, Ziwei Emperor Star, shouldn''t be quiet anymore? Is this final tribulation really so terrifying?"


    After the three powerful minds exchanged information, they all left and returned to their respective territories, as if it had never happened before.


    Lin Hang naturally didn''t know what happened. After he and Liu Ruyan rushed back to Dengxian Island, the consciousness in the clone immediately returned to the deity, and then the two clones disappeared directly. Liu Ruyan opened his eyes and saw Lin Hang on one side looked in pain. It was obvious that the damage to the deity''s consciousness was really extremely serious.


    Lin Hang covered his head with his left hand, then took out a bottle from the portable space, and then introduced all the liquid in the bottle into his mouth. After meditating for a long time, Lin Hang slowly opened his eyes, although his expression remained the same. It''s bleak, but not as sluggish as it was at the beginning.


    Just as Lin Hang opened his eyes, Liu Ruyan''s concerned voice came over, "Xiao Hang, how do you feel?"


    Lin Hang said with a wry smile, "Yan''er, don''t worry too much! After taking the spiritual liquid, I already feel much better. After a few days of rest, I should be able to fully recover. But, this It is really the most serious injury in my life. It seems that I am still a little too arrogant. Fortunately, it is not the deity who directly entered the inland area, otherwise it may be directly robbed in the first place!"


    Liu Ruyan was also greatly relieved at this time. Lin Hang''s appearance at that time was a bit scary. I can''t see it now. Lin Hang must have suffered a major blow at that time. Fortunately, there is no big deal at this time. Otherwise, Liu Ruyan would really be worried to death.


    After a while, Liu Ruyan asked, "Xiao Hang, after you asked the news this time, you directly erased all the memories of "Western Gate" except Yao Xing''an. You have changed your mind and are not going to "Western Gate" started?"


    Lin Hang rubbed his head, nodded and said, "Yan''er, there are still some differences between the actual investigation news and our expectations. I found that even if we support "Western Gate" enough to rival "Burning Heaven" There is no way to enter the inland directly. The relationship between "Burning the Heavens" and the three inland forces is even closer than we guessed. "Western Gate" will not receive the attention it deserves. , There is also a chance of being attacked by puns. So I dispelled this idea, but later Yao Xing¡¯an provided this method, which I think is very feasible.


    Liu Ruyan said, "Xiaohang, how are you going to deal with this trial? With our strength, we can easily get a small spot, but we only have two people. Regionally, there is still not enough!"


    Lin Hang regained some energy and said with a smile, "Yan''er, we don''t need to play in person! I am going to send out four clones to compete for places in four small realms, so that I can be assigned to one of the four major areas. It won¡¯t cause much reaction. You know, if I try my best, I can make all the nine spots occupied by nine clones of different realms, but this will inevitably cause a big reaction. This trial The essence of "Burning the Heavens" is actually prepared for forces such as "Burning the Heavens". If all nine places are occupied by unfamiliar unknown masters, it would be too suspicious, so only four places are occupied, although it would be surprising. But it is also within an acceptable range. After that, let¡¯s wait for these clones of mine to enter the interior.¡±


    Liu Ruyan nodded and agreed with Lin Hang''s statement, but still asked worriedly, "Xiao Hang, you just lost your mind so much. Now you have to use the technique of distraction to create four free-moving clones. No Will there be a lot of pressure?"


    Lin Hang waved his hand and said with a smile, "Yan''er, it''s okay! I won''t act right away. Isn''t there still half a month before the registration? This time is enough time for me to recover and re-use "Distraction "Zhishu" has created a clone, you don''t have to worry about me too much!"


    Just half a month later, at the place where the three major inland forces on the West Pole Island set up the trial registration site, Lin Hang successively sent four clones to register for the late Jindan and Yuanying In the early stage, the late Yuanying stage, and the early stage of Huashen selection, they each got their own number plates. The reason why I did not choose the clone of the late transformation of the gods is because the cultivators of the late transformation of the gods are also very rare in the entire West Inner Sea, except for the top powers, it is basically difficult to produce the gods. Monk''s. If it wasn''t for the attention of the three major powers, so that the clone can access more advanced things, Lin Hang would not even send the clone in the early stage of the transformation, after all, the higher the cultivation level, the easier it is to attract attention.


    However, the deities of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan did not appear directly, so they stayed at Dengxian Island with peace of mind, silently waiting for the official start of the trial.


    Although the West Pole Island is also where the trials are registered and held, most of the final trials and competition sites are set up on the three islands where the three major forces such as "Burning Heaven" are located. Only the early trials of Jindan are On the West Pole Island. As for the four clones of Lin Hang, the two clones of the late Jindan stage and the God-transforming stage, they were assigned to Burning Island. The clone of Yuanying''s early stage was on Zidian Island, and the clone of Yuanying''s later stage went to Shifang Island. .

 Chapter 368： Hou Yong

    Just after half a month passed, the four clones of Lin Hang rushed to their respective islands to prepare for this trial trip.


    Burning Heaven Island is an extremely hot island. According to legend, this island was transformed after an active volcano was extinguished. After being occupied by the "Burning Heaven Society", it happened to follow their sect name and changed its name to Burning Heaven Island. Although the legend about this island has not been confirmed, but on this Burning Sky Island, the fire attribute power and spells can indeed be further strengthened, and "Burning Heaven Society" was originally based on the fire attribute. The sect of Fen Tian has been developed on this Burning Sky Island over the years, and due to mutual promotion, this Burning Sky Island has faintly become the most powerful of the three islands. Therefore, this time the trials held by the three major inland forces, the final stage of the Jindan, the early stage of the transformation, the second stage of the transformation, and the late stage of the transformation, are all set up on this Burning Sky Island.


    Lin Hang''s Jin Dan stage clone alias Jin Yi, and Lin Hang''s Divine Transformation stage clone alias Filigree, have rushed to this Burning Sky Island early, and when they first arrived here, they felt that they were far different from West Pole Island. situation. West Pole Island gives people the feeling of being organized and orderly, but Burning Heaven Island is enthusiastic and full of popularity. Because of the holding of the trials, the flow of people on Burning Sky Island has increased a lot more than normal. However, the selection field of the late Jindan and the early days of Huashen is not in the same place. Lin Hang¡¯s two major clones, Jin Yihe After getting on the island, Filigree immediately separated and entered their respective competition venues with the number plates they received.


    Before the start of the trial, Lin Hang had some understanding of the rules of the trial. In fact, the rules of the trial are very simple. All the contestants should compete in pairs, and the winner will advance and then compete with other winners. , If you lose a game, you will be eliminated directly, until a real winner is finally produced. The reason is so simple, because in fact, in every small realm, the final winner has almost been determined, and they are all elite disciples of the three major forces including the "Burning Heaven". And since this certain candidate can directly win as long as they can survive to the end, they will naturally not make too complicated rules if they have confidence in their disciples. It''s just that this time they didn''t know that the scene of the nine big places that had been set for many years was about to be broken today. There will be four small places that will be occupied by people they don''t know at all.


    Lin Hang¡¯s Jin Danqi clone Jin Yi looked at his number plate. There was a prominent white number ''131'' on it, indicating that he was the one-hundred and thirty-first of the contestants in the late Jin Dan group. . And this time, according to Lin Hang''s investigation, there are about 1,000 people in the late Jindan competition, and the number is quite large. For Lin Hang''s "131" card, the first opponent he faced does not need to be drawn. It is the "132" behind him. He only needs to defeat the "132" and he can enter the next round and continue. An opponent. As I said before, this kind of trial only requires one final winner, so even the draw is so random. Anyway, they only need the internally determined elite disciple to be able to win all the way. There is no problem with what kind of rules. .


    Jin Yi¡¯s current location is a relatively empty square. Hundreds of small venues have been divided into detail here. As a venue for trials and competitions, each small venue is about 100 square meters. Many of the staff are responsible for scheduling the use and rotation of each venue. Because the number plate was slightly forward, Lin Hang quickly found his first game field, a blank field marked with ¡®131VS132¡¯.


    After taking the number plate and showing it to the caretaker, Jin Yi entered the field. After waiting for a while, Jin Yi saw his opponent in the first match, the ¡®132¡¯.


    Jin Yi looked at his opponent and suddenly showed shock. This ''132'' is actually a player of the Witch race, and different from the branches of the Witch race that Lin Hang had contacted before, they all intermarried with the Human race. After that, this witch was a pure-blooded witch. The whole person was extremely tall, more than two meters tall, and the explosive muscles all over his body filled with a sense of power.


    After the big Wu clan entered the venue, a thin transparent light curtain rose up the entire outer circle of the venue, and Jin Yi knew that this meant that this battle could already begin.


    Jin Yi held a fist at the big man and said, "Under Jin Yi, please advise!"


    For the members of the Wu clan, Jin Yi still maintained a trace of respect, and this big man has not directly acted since he entered the venue. After watching Jin Yi''s movements, the big man muttered, "Wu clan heroes, please enlighten me!"


    Having said that, Hou Yong summoned a strong earth-moving power and attached it to his body, and then rushed towards Jin Yi. At the same time, Jin Yi felt that his body became heavier. , Obviously, Hou Yong put the power of local travel on Jin Yi''s body in order to restrict Jin Yi''s actions and facilitate his own attack.


    Jin Yi chuckled lightly, moved his shoulders a little, and directly relieved the pressure that Hou Yong had placed on him, then instantly jumped high, avoiding Hou Yong''s attack, and a spear glowing with golden light in his hand Suddenly, he shot directly at Houyong. This fast flying spear, Hou Yong¡¯s speed could not evade, but Hou Yong did not mean to evade, I saw the flying spear landed on Hou Yong¡¯s chest, unexpectedly made a''ding'' sound, and then It turned into energy and dissipated in the air. Then Yong touched his chest, and didn''t suffer any decent harm.


    This shocked Jin Yi in mid-air. His flying spear was not an ordinary flying spear, but the inner wood elements were condensed and the arrow position was attached to the strong golden power. According to law, the penetrating power should be It is very strong. After this, you don¡¯t know how to practice. The strength of the physical body and the protection of the power of the earth, the defensive power is basically invincible in the late Jindan!


    Didn¡¯t Jin Yi expect to encounter such a strong opponent in his first match? According to the scale of the houyong, it was completely aimed at the small realm of the late Jindan stage, how many big ones? The elite disciples of the late Jindan who are determined by the forces will definitely not be the opponent of this brave!


    On the distant Dengxian Island, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were also watching this battle. Seeing the brave heroes, Lin Hang frowned.

 Chapter 369： schedule

    Lin Hang said strangely, "Yan''er, this Houyong feels very strange to me. His development and use of the power of the earth and the exercise of his own physical body are not like a casual cultivator who has lost his inheritance. I believe that he has the support of the Witch clan behind him. If he hadn''t met me, then it is very likely that he would have taken away the spot in this second stage of the Golden Core Realm!"


    Liu Ruyan gave Lin Hang a white look and said with a smile, "Xiao Hang, you are still boasting yourself in the end! But what you said is also reasonable. It can''t be that simple behind this Hou Yong. We can pay attention to it later, maybe There can be some unexpected gains! However, this time, whether he wants to or not, he will swallow this defeat obediently!"


    In the eyes of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan, although the fighting power of this brave is far superior to the ordinary late Jindan monk, but in the hands of Lin Hang''s clone Jin Yi, it is still the result of failure.


    At this time in the field, Hou Yong grinned open his mouth, revealed white teeth, twisted his neck, and continued to attack Jin Yi, and Jin Yi also laughed. This time he thought it would be extremely boring. Jin Yi felt a little tired from the journey of fighting, and this time he was aroused by the sudden appearance of Hou Yong.


    Jin Yi¡¯s current cultivation level is only an ordinary Jindan late-stage cultivator, so the pure attack power cannot cause any special damage to the Houyou in this state, but the average person cannot hurt the Houyou. Jin Yi was different. After a while, Jin Yi had an idea in his mind.


    Because of Houyong¡¯s previous actions, the entire field is now full of strong soil travel power. Jin Yi opened his hands and slammed to the middle to see the earth elemental power in the air. The ground condensed and directly trapped Houyong on the ground, turning it into a huge earthy yellow ball. After that, Jin Yi''s movements did not stop, and he pinched different seals with both hands, and after a while, the huge khaki ball on the ground burst directly, revealing the courage in it, but At this time, Houyong no longer had the original domineering, and the whole person was covered with a thick black smoke, and at this time he was unconscious.


    Jin Yi spread his hands against the referee outside the field, and then walked out of the field. The referee took a look at the situation of Hou Yong, then took Jin Yi''s number plate, and gave it back to Jin Yi after a while. Jin Yi knew that he had won the first match, and the information on the number plate had been updated, so he waited for the start of his second match.


    Thinking of his trick earlier, Jin Yi couldn¡¯t help but curl his mouth. He first wrapped Hou Yong with the power of the earth element. Before Hou Yong hadn¡¯t reacted, he detonated the water and fire elements in it. In the enclosed space, such a mixture of water and fire exploded, and the power was increased by more than one level, and with strong pressure, Hou Yong was stunned by Jin Yi''s trick on the spot. This trick cannot be used at all when other people are singled out. This is the charm of element coordination.


    Jin Yi didn''t stay here much after winning. Although he also wanted to know what kind of power was behind this Hou Yong, his task now is to pass the selection safely and successfully get this late Jin Dan. The quota of small realm is not suitable for outbursts. And this Houyong naturally has the deity Lin Hang to pay attention to, and he doesn''t need to pay much attention to it.


    In fact, there is another possibility. This Houyou is a small-level selection in the late Jindan stage. For the elite disciple appointed by the three powers, Lin Hang does not know what the specific arrangements of the three powers are, so this It might not be possible to deny it directly, and all the results will have to wait for Lin Hang''s investigation to confirm. But now, Jin Yi didn''t care too much about this. His current goal is to win a streak all the way, just get the spot in the late stage of Jindan directly, and he won''t care about the others.


    At the same time, the other three small-level venues, Lin Hang¡¯s other three clones have not yet started. Obviously, the higher the cultivation level, the slower the battle will be, because there are still players in the late Jindan stage. There were about 1,000 people, but the number began to drop sharply in the Yuanying period. There were only about 300 contestants in the early Yuanying period, 200 in the middle Yuanying period, and 150 in the late Yuanying period. As for the final stage of transformation, the number of participants this time has increased compared to the previous ones, but there are only 50 participants in the early stage of transformation, and 30 in the middle stage of transformation, and the latter is even more limited. Ten people participated! If you don¡¯t make different rules for the comparisons of the various realms, the selection of the **** transformation stage will be much faster than that of the Jindan stage, which is not convenient for their final unified selection, so the different realms will be compared according to the number of people. The speed of the bucket is also different.


    And as the trials progressed slowly, on the Jindan late stage, after Jin Yi was defeated by Houyong, there was no player he encountered next that could make him take it seriously. They were all tricks. The winner is directly divided. At this point, Jin Yi also fully felt it. All the opponents he encountered, except for the bravery at the beginning, were all genuine casual cultivation, whether it was the degree of spiritual cohesion or the inheritance of various spells. All are not at the same level as oneself, and coupled with the peak vision of one''s own deity during the Tribulation Period, there is really no pressure to deal with these casual cultivators.


    Just after the trials on the Golden Core Period had been going on for a while, several other venues also slowly started to compete. Let¡¯s not talk about the two places in the Yuan Ying Period, and the degree of casual cultivation is the same as on the Golden Core Period. There was not much difference either. In the first few matches, Lin Hang''s two clones did not encounter any pressure, and easily entered the latter stage. It¡¯s just that Lin Hang¡¯s avatar filament in the initial stage of the transformation of gods feels completely different from the other avatars. The monks here are all at the level of the initial stage of transformation. Cultivation is different. They either have been advised by a high-level cultivator, or they have been given a different opportunity. Otherwise, unless they are talented, they will definitely not be able to cultivate to the stage of transforming gods. Therefore, as the filigree of the initial stage of transformation, I felt a lot of pressure. Each of the fifty monks in the initial stage of transformation had their own cultivation experience and experience, so they were not particularly easy to deal with, but in such a comparison During the fight, Lin Hang himself felt that he had benefited a lot.

 Chapter 370： the way

    These monks who practiced alone to the stage of transforming gods all have their own unique stunts that can be called the "three axes". Filigree also suffered from the slight contempt for herself at the beginning. In the first match, she almost lost. In the hands of a cultivator who is proficient in flame manipulation, the cultivator¡¯s one-handed fire spell is truly superb. The water attribute attack from the filigree not only can¡¯t extinguish the fire, it will also help him. The fire, until the end, Filigree had to sacrifice time and space double imprisonment, and then defeated the enemy with one move, and was almost swallowed by the flame offensive. And the few casual cultivators who came across at the Transcendent Stage were all possessed of unique skills, what exquisite spirit treasure manipulation, what puppet technique, etc., all of which could make Lin Hang''s eyes shine. Although the Clone Filigree of the Deity Transformation Stage defeated these monks, it also sounded a wake-up call for Lin Hang.


    Although Lin Hang''s combat power is strong, it has always relied on his comprehensive and incomparable ability to deal with enemies with different advantages. It¡¯s just that when Lin Hang came along, he received the guidance of the orthodox training system of the Witch tribe. In fact, he is an''academic school.'' Actual combat experience cannot be said to be absent, but there is absolutely no such person living in the West Polar Sea. Rich in casual repair. Compared with actual combat experience, what Lin Hang lacks is the thinking and exploration of his own unique cultivation path. Although these unique skills of the transformation stage are very immature, they are not comparable to many long-held techniques and techniques. Research, but the power of such a stunt is only the appearance. It represents the monk¡¯s thinking about his own cultivation path and the direction of his expertise. Only when he truly embarks on this step can a monk succeed in his own path, rather than being restricted to the front. In the shackles of people. Although these ancient techniques and techniques are very powerful and can create a powerful monk, such a monk is destined to be unable to open his "Gate of the Immortal Road", which means there will never be a way. Turn all into immortals and truly become a monk of Dengxian.


    Lin Hang also understood his current problems through these casual cultivators during the transformation period. In fact, before discovering the Wu Clan, Lin Hang was still very keen on exploring his own abilities. With the combination of various skills, he could have many kinds of skills. Diverse ways of fighting. After discovering the three great caves of the Wu Clan, Lin Hang slowly changed his mind. Apart from occasional auras, he used the experience of thousands of people and no longer had the enthusiasm for innovation.


    Such a discovery made Lin Hang instantly feel that his trip to Ziwei Emperor''s Star was very worthwhile. Even if there was no way to get clues about opening the "Gate of the Immortal Road", such a discovery was also very worthwhile.


    It''s just about this problem of his own path that Lin Hang had some vague cognitions long ago, but he hadn''t paid much attention to it before. The discovery this time also made Lin Hang understand that if he doesn''t take this issue seriously, even if he finds a clue to "The Gate of the Immortal Road" on the Ziwei Emperor Star, he will not succeed in entering it. As for Lin Hang¡¯s own path, he felt that he should fall on top of his current practice. Although this practice was jointly created by the ancestors of the human race and the witch race in the ancient times, it was specially prepared for half humans and half witches. The method seems to be a gift from the predecessors, but in fact it is not. Only the early practice part of this practice is complete and clear, but at the step of ascending to immortality, there is no specific cultivation method. Everything needs Lin Hang to think about it. Method. As Lin Hang slowly perfected this technique, it was time for Lin Hang to find his own way.


    As the trials progressed, the major clones of Lin Hang have successively ended their respective schedules. After meeting Houyong, Jin Yi really did not encounter a really tricky opponent again, which means that after that Yong is the default elite disciple of this group in the late Jindan period. Lin Hang didn''t expect to be met by himself in the first game, and he was directly eliminated. For the other avatars, Filigree is more competitive in every match. When she wins the last game, Filigree also feels that it is not easy. Every opponent in the early stage of the transformation is very difficult. The existence of, so it is not clear who the innate person is. As for the two clones of Yuan Yingqi than the battlefield, there is nothing to say. The ending is easier. Even Lin Hang doesn¡¯t know which of all the opponents is the real elite disciple, because they are at the same level. The suppressing power of Jin Dan was not as good as the courage of the late Jindan, and there was no feeling that could make Lin Hang''s eyes shine.


    In this way, all of Lin Hang¡¯s four clones passed the trials and got four of the nine places. The organizer also told them to come to Burning Sky Island within one month after the trials were over, with the issued ones at the time. For the number card, people from the three major inland forces will come over. Everyone can choose where they want to go. Generally speaking, they will not be rejected. They can go to where they want to go. They will not directly Interference will respect the choice of every winner.


    Upon receiving this news, Lin Hang, who was far away on Immortal Island, also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that although the three major forces will choose some elite disciples and try their best to compete for these nine places, if they are really trained by some good talents. If there are more places, they will also recognize the result, and there will be no regrets. Therefore, Lin Hang can safely wait for the arrival of the three major forces in a month. At that time, he can let the four clones choose four different areas, and then enter these places, he can privately start the "Xianlu" Search for clues in "The Gate".


    Under Lin Hang''s arrangement, Jin Yi and Filigree who were originally on Burning Sky Island did not move and planned to stay here, while the two clones on the other two islands began to rush towards Burning Sky Island, ready to go directly. Welcome the selection meeting of the three major forces one month later.


    And on Dengxian Island, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan did not waste these time, because the following things do not require them to do it personally, and there is a great risk of doing it yourself, so the two of them simply started their own affairs on this Dengxian Island. Practice. Especially Lin Hang, his current cultivation base has reached the peak of the mortal world. If he does not climb to the immortal, there is no room to continue to rise, so Lin Hang simply took advantage of the battle with those masters of the transformation stage. After some insights, I began to study my own path.

 Chapter 371： Choose Assembly

    And when Lin Hang¡¯s other two clones also arrived on Burning Sky Island, the time was already close to the one-month deadline. During this period, what made Lin Hang interesting was that several of his clones Jin Yi returned There are filigrees, etc., who have more or less received hints from the three major forces such as "Burning Heaven", hoping that they can finally join the forces behind them in the choice of the next three major forces in the inland. It was here that Lin Hang finally figured it out. The back of "Burning the Heavens" was supported by the human forces in the southern mountainous area, and "Zidianzong" was secretly supported by the old forces of Ziwei Emperor in the eastern plain. The final "Shifang" The Pavilion is a force directly established by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races in the Northern Icefield.


    Faced with the hints and favors of these forces, Jin Yi and other clones did not directly refuse, nor did they directly respond. For the time being, they just maintained an uncertain attitude. After all, they must choose a force to join in the future. Naturally, they cannot do it. It''s too ugly.


    In this way, a month has passed, and finally come to the final selection link that many people are looking forward to.


    On this day, on a square in the center of Burning Sky Island, the nine monks who successfully obtained the quota through the trials have already waited here early, and on a high platform in the center, "Burning Heaven" and other three The high-level officials of the Dazongmen have already been waiting here, waiting for the arrival of the three major inland forces.


    Fen Juecheng, the current president of the "Burning Heaven Society", is a tall and thin middle-aged human man with a two-handed moustache. He is also the only tribulation monk in the "Burning Heaven Society". He is now standing in the lead. He was talking and laughing with the pavilion master of Shifang Pavilion and the suzerain of Zidianzong. The pavilion owner of "Shifang Pavilion" called Shifang Zhenren, and he was also a monk who passed the catastrophe period. His appearance was very ordinary. According to legend, he was also a member of the ancient ten thousand clan, but it seems that he can''t confirm which one of the ten thousand clan. a member of. The master of "Zi Dian Zong" is a white-haired old man, his appearance is no different from that of a human race, but the purple meaning in his eyes radiates intentionally or unintentionally, but it makes people not dare to underestimate it. This is the unique skill of the Emperor Ziwei. The vision revealed by the Fa, that is to say, although the name of the suzerain of "Zi Dian Zong" is unknown, his status in the old forces of Emperor Ziwei will definitely not be low.


    There is a very delicate teleportation formation on the high platform, which Lin Hang has already understood. This teleportation formation is used to link the four major regions of the West Antarctic Sea and the inland, which means that it can be teleported to the inland through this formation. Only this formation is the official channel to the inland, and other channels will be attacked by the three major forces in the inland, and there is no explicit permission. Because the West Polar Sea has been under the supervision of the three major inland forces since ancient times, there are many members in the West Polar Sea who have been exiled by the three major forces, and the three major forces will naturally not allow them to return to the inland. Over time, people in the West Polar Sea could not go inland freely, and everything had to be allowed by the three major forces.


    Soon after the formation flickered, a figure appeared. When the light and shadow dissipated, a bloated and fat figure emerged from the formation. Seeing this person appear, Fen Juecheng and Shifang Zhenren immediately greeted him. Fen Juecheng smiled and said, "Elder Zhao, how come you are here this time?"


    This obese man called Elder Zhao wiped a handful of non-existent sweat, and then said angrily, "Fen Juecheng, you are not bad. You were sent to enjoy the blessing in the West Polar Sea by the clan! Zhao has no blessings. Didn¡¯t I always send me to work every three years? This time should be the fifth time! I heard that there are many good seedlings exposed in the West Polar Sea this time. Come out? I have to take a good look this time!"


    With that said, Elder Zhao glanced around, and did not find anyone from the other two major forces appeared, and asked, "Why, they haven''t come over yet?"


    Shifang Zhenren smiled and replied, "Who doesn''t know that Elder Zhao, the human resource elder of the Human Race, has always worked meticulously and did everything personally? I remember that you were the first to attend the final selection of every trial before, right? That said, it''s really exhausting!"


    After hearing Shifang Zhenren¡¯s words, Elder Zhao was obviously very satisfied, but he waved his hand as if he didn¡¯t care about it and said, ¡°Where and where, my old Zhao Xiu can¡¯t do well. In such a position, it is natural to be a clan. Nai Duo runs a bit more, and there is nothing to be overworked! Since they have not yet come, let''s wait!"


    This elder Zhao is obviously a human force from the southern mountainous area. Although the cultivation base is the same as Fen Juecheng and others, it is only the cultivation base of the early stage of the Tribulation Period, but he obviously has a great position among the human forces and the background behind it. It must be very unusual. Therefore, after Elder Zhao arrived, with the exception of Fen Juecheng, who was also a member of the Human Race, the other two people also flattered Elder Zhao, and the few people chatted very harmoniously.


    Until about twenty minutes later, the teleportation array flashed light again, and the next moment another light lit up. When the light was exhausted, two figures walked out of the formation at the same time. And the two women who came out together were actually two women, one of whom was dressed in purple, her face was covered by a purple veil, and her entire body was also covered with a huge purple robe. From the outside, there was no characteristic of this woman. The second woman seemed much more normal. The feeling of the middle-aged woman didn''t mean anything graceful, she didn''t have a slight smile on her face, she looked very serious.


    As for the arrival of these two people, the few people who were present were not surprised. Obviously, they knew who the coming person might be. At this time, it was still Fen Juecheng who spoke first, "Fairy Ziyi, Fairy Kaning , This time you two came here together, it''s really a coincidence!"


    This woman called the Ziyi Fairy is obviously also a member of the old forces of Emperor Ziwei, but she needs to dress herself up like this for some reasons or a hobby. After hearing Fen Juecheng¡¯s words, Ziyi Fairy nodded and did. The expression. The middle-aged woman called the fairy of Kaning, from her name and emerald green eyes, is clearly a member of the "Kashgar" of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations that Lin Hang is more familiar with. Her words about Fen Juecheng are only gentle. There was no other response after an''um'', and it was obviously a very cold temper.


    After the arrival of these two people, the selection conference still has not started, it seems that there are still people who have not come.

 Chapter 372： City Lord Mansion Force

    Sure enough, after Fairy Ziyi and Fairy Kaning arrived, the people in Fen Juecheng who had been talking hotly also calmed down. They all looked in the direction of the teleportation formation. They were indeed waiting for the arrival of the last one.


    However, it didn''t take long for the teleportation array to light up again, and with a burst of hearty laughter, a rather stalwart figure walked out of the teleportation array.


    "Elder Zhao, you guys are all here so early? We have kept you waiting for a long time. It is because there are too many affairs in the city, which delayed the formation. Here we are paying you a compensation!", the man saw everyone He directly clasped his fists and apologized, and then slowly walked towards the crowd.


    Elder Zhao obviously knew the new stalwart man who claimed to be Wei, and said jokingly on the spot, "No! You, the boss of the Ziwei Emperor Wei, has everything to do with everything. Obviously, this West Jihai affairs is not for you. It is especially important, or else you should not fight with us for the good seedlings of Ziwei Imperial City this time? I believe you do not need these fresh blood to fill the strength of your Ziwei Imperial City."


    The last Wei Guanshi was the selection staff sent by the Ziwei Imperial City in the last area. Although the Ziwei Imperial City was initially established with the tacit approval of the three major inland forces, But each family refused to accept each family. Under the management of Ziwei Emperor City at the beginning, they did not find a good way. After all, in such a region, the three major forces naturally wanted their own family to control more. Until later, the three major forces knew that there was no way to reach an agreement, so Ziwei Emperor City set up its own city lord mansion power, but this city lord mansion was not under the control of any one of the three powers. Every city lord was Ziwei The innate existence of Emperor Xing is similar to the innate gods bred from Ziwei Emperor Xing. These innate gods were directly bred from the Ziwei Emperor Star, and would not be biased towards any power, and letting them control the most central Ziwei Emperor City was also the best result for the three powers.


    In this way, the power of Ziwei Imperial City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion is also constantly developing, but they never participate in the struggle of the three powers. Under such circumstances, their status has become a little detached. The forces are naturally unwilling to offend such a force, and every time a decision is made on the West Polar Sea, the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion is naturally able to participate. Not to mention the former dominance of the West Jihai "Western Gate", this Ziwei Emperor City''s city lord mansion is the fourth largest force of the Ziwei Emperor.


    Guan Shi laughed and said, "If it weren''t for the city lord''s order, Wei would naturally not want to fight with you! It''s just that every Xjihai trial will indeed produce a lot of elite talents, and these talents will help us in Ziwei Imperial City. As far as the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is concerned, it is quite willing to accept it. Wei can only say something embarrassing about this kind of thing!"


    Everyone present understands what Wei Guanshi meant. The talented disciples produced in the West Polar Sea, except those originally cultivated by the three major forces, can pass the selection competition. If you get the quota, it will undoubtedly be more favored by these four major regions. Especially the Ziwei Emperor City''s City Lord''s Mansion, because although they are managed by the innate gods of Ziwei Emperor Star, but the number is too small after all, there are still many people from the three major powers in the City Lord''s Mansion. In order to strengthen their independence, for these local elite disciples born in the West Polar Sea, the demand for the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Ziwei Imperial City is more urgent than that of the other three forces.


    At this time, after everyone chatted for a while, Fen Juecheng coughed slightly, and then said, "Everyone, since everyone is here, let''s start the next choice? I don''t know this time, who is there? The first start?"


    After I asked this question, no one spoke, but everyone looked at the smiling Elder Zhao. Elder Zhao chuckled and said, "Okay, we have discussed this, so let me grow old. Zhao first come!"


    Having said that, Elder Zhao took the lead to walk to the edge of the high platform and watched the nine long-awaited elite disciples who had been able to get the quotas below. Elder Zhao couldn''t help but smile. He coughed slightly and attracted the attention of everyone below, and then said, the voice was lightly but clearly transmitted to the ears of every disciple, "Elites who passed the trials, first of all congratulations to you for successfully getting into the inland practice. Quota! I know that through this selection, you are all top talents at the same stage. Therefore, on behalf of the inland and southern human race forces, I sincerely invite you to choose to join our human race forces! I know everyone Many of them are not members of our human race, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe you also know that our human race is the most tolerant race among the ancient races. Even if you are not a human race, after joining us sincerely, we will treat you All people are treated equally, and there is no prejudice. And as long as you choose to join our human forces, we will give you a top-level exercise at the beginning. After you transfer to this exercise, the speed of your cultivation and the follow-up path The length of the people have made great progress, and our clan will provide you with guidance and answers to difficult questions in cultivation, your future will definitely be brighter!"


    After finishing this paragraph, Elder Zhao also paused for a while, then turned his gaze to the three monks in the transformation stage, including the filigree standing in the front, and then said, "And you three transformation stage. The monk, if you join our human race, then we will make the most comprehensive preparations for the calamity that you are about to face next. We will definitely make the most of your chances of success than you can do it alone! It is definitely a generation of geniuses to cultivate to the stage of transforming gods. After joining us, we will not bury your geniuses, and will definitely allow you to develop better!"


    Elder Zhao¡¯s speech obviously emphasized the three monks in the transformation stage. Of course, the other disciples were not dissatisfied. They also knew the difficulty of cultivating to the transformation stage and could rely on it. Everyone who has cultivated to the stage of transforming gods is a real talent selected from ten thousand, so he can understand how Elder Zhao treats them differently.


    Before everyone could respond, Elder Zhao finished his speech and then stepped back, while Guan Shi went up.

 Chapter 373： select

    Guan Shi Wei also said in a deep voice, "Everyone, on behalf of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, I extend an invitation to you, I hope you can join our Ziwei Emperor City and work for our Ziwei Emperor City! Our Ziwei Emperor City is the largest inland city. Moreover, here is a large population and very tolerant. There are members of all races in our City Lord¡¯s Mansion. So no matter which force or race you are, you can find yourself in our City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In fact, our City Lord¡¯s Mansion does not have much restriction on who can join, as long as you can maintain the stability of our Ziwei Emperor City when necessary. Our City Lord¡¯s Mansion grants every member who joins, it cannot be said that the treatment is necessarily better than The others are better, but you can definitely get more attention here!"


    After saying these necessary words, Guanshi Wei also fixed his gaze on the monk in the transformation stage, and said with a smile, "Of course, if the three gentlemen can join our city lord mansion, then Wei will be honored! And For the three, our City Lord¡¯s Mansion will inevitably provide full support and training, and strive to directly give birth to three monks in the Tribulation Period soon!"


    After speaking, Guan Shi Wei also retreated, and the next fairy Ziyi and Fairy Kaning were slightly simpler. The two together were not as good as Guan Wei alone, let alone compare with Elder Zhao. These two people just said a few more words to the three monks in the transformation stage and ended their speeches.


    After reaching here, Fen Juecheng stepped forward to preside over the scene and said, "Well, everyone, you have a lot of understanding about the four forces. I believe you already have the answer in your heart, so I will proceed directly. Choose the inland force you want to join!"


    As he said, Fen Juecheng looked at the disciple who had attained the small realm of the golden core early stage. This disciple looked ordinary, but his temperament was very good, and he looked extremely energetic. He faced everyone on stage. He saluted, and said respectfully, "I want to follow Elder Zhao and join the inland southern human race!"


    When Elder Zhao heard this, he smiled and patted his fat hand, and then whispered, "Okay! That''s right? You''re pretty good!" With that, Elder Zhao''s right hand gently moved, and Yan Ming was directly killed by Zhao. The elder received the high platform and stood behind Elder Zhao.


    As for Yanming¡¯s choice, those present were not surprised. This statement was originally Human Race, and coupled with the strong flame aura, he was obviously a disciple cultivated by the "Burning Heaven Society" of the West Polar Sea. He would choose to join Human Race forces. There is no suspense.


    At this time, the winner of the golden core mid-term was a young woman dressed in white, but she was able to win in the small realm of the golden core mid-term, and it was definitely not to be underestimated. After Yanming came to power, she also bowed and said, "In Xia Yunbing, I want to join the Eastern Region!"


    Fairy Ziyi nodded, and a little bit towards Yun Bing, a burst of purple light flashed, Yun Bing came directly to Fairy Ziyi''s side.


    Yun Bing was not a disciple cultivated by the three major forces such as "Burning the Heavens". Although she was a little confused about why she chose Fairy Ziyi, she didn''t say it clearly, and everyone did not ask.


    Then it was the turn of Lin Hang¡¯s late Jindan avatar, Jin Yi, who also learned from the previous two, bowed to everyone on the high platform, and said, ¡°Under Jin Yi, I also want to follow Elder Zhao. , Join the forces of the inland southern human race! I also hope that Elder Zhao will help me more in the future!"


    Elder Zhao was also smiling at this time, and likewise stretched out his hand to pull Jin Yi behind him, he was already extremely satisfied. This time, he has already harvested two elite disciples, which is already before he came. The worst result was expected, and regardless of the result, even if no one chooses himself later, after he returned to the clan, he would be able to make a difference.


    Lin Hang also had his own considerations for making Jin Yi choose to join the southern tribe. When he created the clone of Jin Yi, although he also used the disguise ability, there is no change in general. The appearance of Jin Yi is also a human man, so in this case, join Terran forces are the best choice. Although Elder Zhao and others said before that they would treat all disciples of the race equally, they should be treated better if they were the same human race. In this way, after Jin Yi entered the territories of the human race, he could better explore the news of "The Gate of Immortal Road" for Lin Hang.


    Jin Yi''s choice did not cause much fluctuation. Just as Lin Hang considered, these people can also see that Jin Yi himself is a human race. In this case, choosing a more familiar force is a matter of course. .


    After Jin Yi, Lin Hang¡¯s Yuan Ying¡¯s early avatar, Yuanhui, was a middle-aged monk with a cold appearance and long hair behind him. At this moment, he said directly, ¡°In the next Yuanhui, I want to join the Eastern region. !"


    When creating Yuanhui, Lin Hang did not directly disguise him as another race, but added a bit of innate aura from Xiantian Lingyun, which made Yuanhui a bit elusive, a bit similar. In the existence of the innate spirit. Therefore, although the many monks present were all cultivation bases during the Tribulation Period, they did not know the Yuanhui thoroughly. This is also in line with the image that Lin Hang wants to express: mysterious and cold!


    The Ziyi Fairy, who represents the old forces of Ziwei Emperor in the Eastern Region, also had some accidents at this time. I didn¡¯t expect this mysterious Yuanhui would actually choose his side, but after a while, the Ziyi Fairy was also a purple light. Brought this Yuanhui to his side. At this time, in this area of ??Ziyi Fairy, a unique scene formed. Ziyi Fairy was all wrapped in purple robes, and the whole person had nothing to say, but Yun Bing and Yuanhui who joined later were all one He looked cold, and the scene was very strange.


    However, this does not affect the choice of the monk in the middle of the Nascent Soul. The monk in the middle of the Nascent Soul is also a woman, but this woman has some silver lights flashing across her body from time to time. Lin Hang guessed that she should have recently practiced a spell. As a result, her aura can''t be well controlled, but this woman is a member of the "Silver Spirit Race" among the ten thousand races, and everyone present has no opinion.


    Sure enough, the woman Yinshuang from "Silver Spirit Race" directly chose Fairy Kaning and was led to the high platform.

 Chapter 374： Dragon and Snake

    There is no accident in Yinshuang''s choice. She is also a key disciple cultivated by "Shifang Pavilion", which is also a well-known thing. Of course, she will choose the Northern Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, the force behind "Shifang Pavilion". But it¡¯s also very strange to say that in this trial, among the nine places, only the words from the early days of the Golden Core and the Yinshuang from the second stage of the Yuan Ying were cultivated by forces such as "Burning Heaven". All others are unknown. The origin of Sanxiu. Such results are not very common in the past years. We must know that in every trial in previous years, except for the three places in the transformation period, most of the other six places were used by these three forces. The disciples take care of it. Sometimes it¡¯s not unusual that none of the six quotas appeared for casual cultivators. This time, it happened. I believe that the three major forces such as the "Burning Heaven" will be even better in every subsequent trial. After all, there was a situation like this, besides the strength of casual repairs, there must be some reasons for their lax treatment.


    After Yin Shuang''s selection was completed, she came to the monk selection in the late Yuan Ying period. This monk in the late Yuan Ying period is also a clone of Lin Hang, aliased as Yingchuan, and his appearance is a short and thin man in black. The fighting style that Lin Hang gave him is also biased towards space concealment and teleportation, and then kills with one blow. type. Different from Yuanhui''s external mysterious high coldness, this Yingchuan felt a bit cold, as if his hands were stained with blood and murderous aura.


    The people on the high platform also value Lin Hang''s shadow Chuan clone. After all, he is the cultivation base of Yuan Ying''s later stage, and if he trains hard, he may not be able to create a brand-new monk in the transformation stage. Therefore, these people are more concerned about Yingchuan''s next choice.


    In order for Lin Hang to successfully join the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance forces without arousing suspicion, he also spent a lot of effort on Yingchuan, a clone of the late Yuan Ying. Lin Hang used the camouflage ability to disguise this Yingchuan as a member of the "Ethereal Tribe" among the ten thousand races, but the sharp horns on his head were introverted. Lin Hang believed that no one besides Kaning could find out. Yingchuan''s identity as "The Ethereal Race". And Kaning was able to recognize Yingchuan¡¯s identity, which was also specially arranged by Lin Hang. Under such circumstances, Yingchuan¡¯s spatial capabilities would not be doubted. After joining the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, he was originally a Clan, then will be more cultivated, so that the chance of contacting the clues of "The Gate of the Fairy Road" will be greatly improved.


    At this time, Yingchuan said coldly, "Yingchuan, choose the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races in the Northern Ice Field!"


    As soon as Yingchuan said this, except for Kaning, who flickered in the eyes of the stage, the others were more or less surprised, but now that they had made a decision, they couldn''t say much. With a flash of green light in Kaning''s eyes, Yingchuan steadily fell behind her, standing with Yinshuang before.


    At this time, in addition to the following three monks in the transformation stage, the first six places have been determined to belong. The southern human tribe forces, the old forces of the Eastern Ziwei Emperor, and the northern ten thousand alliances have each gained two places, and one At the beginning, Guan Shi of the City Lord''s Mansion of Ziwei Emperor City was still full of confidence. Although his smile was undiminished at this time, there was still such a trace of anxiety in his expression.


    At this time, Elder Zhao, who was in a good mood, said again, "Brother Wei, I''m sorry! This time it seems that if you want a disciple from the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion, you can''t take it home!"


    Guan Shi said that he was anxious, but he still smiled and replied, "It doesn''t matter, it''s their choice, and we won''t interfere more! This time it doesn''t matter if we don''t have a disciple to choose us. After all, this is every three years, after three years. We may not end this way!"


    During the conversation between the two, it was already the turn of the last three cultivators, which was also the highlight of this selection conference. The three cultivators in the Sanctuary Transformation Stage are all rare existences. If they find a top-level exercise that suits them, they may not be able to break the barrier all the way and directly enter the Tribulation Stage. Seeing Elder Zhao Guan Guan, they knew that the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period were in their power? They were all relatively high-level existences. One of these three cultivators of the Transcendent God Stage can successfully enter the Tribulation Transition Stage, and it is also said that the strength of the joining forces has also increased greatly.


    Lin Hang¡¯s initial avatar of the god-changing filigree first stated that the filigree was created by Lin Hang the longest time. It used a lot of innate aura, plus the disguise of the camouflage ability. It was just the initial situation of the god-changing. The Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion will not receive much attention afterwards, and the management of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion is much looser than the other three forces, and there should still be a lot of opportunities for him.


    Filigree is the image of an old man with a white beard. At this time, she said, "Old Filigree, I want to join the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion this time! I hope to go further with the help of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    After hearing Fancy''s words, Guan Wei, who was quite discouraged, was shocked and was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "Haha, Mr. Hua doesn''t need to be like this! Joining our City Lord''s Mansion, that''s naturally one of us, believe you It is also possible to achieve the wish in the heart, to go further, and even to reach the catastrophe period is not impossible!"


    With that, Guanshi Wei pointed slightly, and the filigree appeared directly beside him. After finishing the arrangement, Guanshi Wei glanced at Elder Zhao intentionally or unconsciously. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning in his eyes was already obvious. , It was a sense of exuberance.


    After the selection of Filigree was over, it was the turn of the last two monks in the transformation stage. These two monks were also magical. They turned out to be a pair of monks and monks, and they were called the dragon and snake two immortals. Under the mutual support of the two, they finally reached the stage of transforming their gods. The two of them didn¡¯t want Fancy to be like this. As a casual cultivator in the transformation stage, they were also more famous in the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea. They just didn¡¯t know why they participated in this tryout this time. In the end, both succeeded and got two places.


    However, Lin Hang could also guess the reason for their choice this time. Although the two immortals of Dragon and Snake relied on adventures and chances, they broke through to the current stage of **** transformation, and the dragon immortal is in the stage of stage transformation, and the next realm will face the tribulation. It is precisely because of this that the two of them now need to join one party''s power and improve their background in order to deal with the next catastrophe.

 Chapter 375： Go inland

    The Snake Immortal did not speak. Obviously, the Dragon Immortal is in charge of everything for the two of them. The Dragon Immortal held a fist on the high platform and said Hong Sheng, "We, husband and wife, after thinking for a long time, want to join Ziwei Imperial City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion !"


    Although Guanshi Wei had already guessed in his mind, was he still very surprised when he heard the Dragon Immortal personally say it? As if he was hit by a huge pie, he hurriedly said, "The name of the two immortals Dragon and Snake? Head, Wei has been admired for a long time! This time the two of us can choose to join our Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and Wei Mou is also honored! Two rest assured, our Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion will definitely not treat them badly, Dragon Immortal We will do our best to help the snake fairy in the next day of the catastrophe, and the two will not regret it!"


    The Dragon and Snake Two Immortals have also existed in the West Antarctic Inner Sea for a long time, and as the most famous Taoist priests of the Transcendental Period, several people who have been in charge of affairs in the West Antarctica have naturally heard of their names. The cultivation path of these two people can be regarded as a legend. The two met when they were young and got an ancient heritage. They have encountered countless adventures and opportunities along the way. When encountering dangers, they can almost turn into good fortune. Stumbled all the way to the level of spiritual transformation. And it is said that the two of them also have a unique joint secret method, which can even be challenged in a short period of time to withstand the attack of the cultivator during the Tribulation! Although these two had never fought against the cultivators during the Tribulation Period, in the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea, the two of them could almost be regarded as masters before the Tribulation Period.


    It stands to reason that when they reach this level, they should not choose to join any forces. However, the Dragon Immortal seems to be about to cross the catastrophe and urgently need the support of a family of forces. Otherwise, with their background in casual cultivation, it should be more difficult to get through this. It''s a catastrophe. And their husband and wife are accustomed to being free and loose, and they must be unable to accept the strict organization of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance and Human Race forces. Joining the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion is indeed what everyone expected. Although Ziwei Imperial City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion has some limitations, it is much better than the other three. Moreover, Ziwei Imperial City is well-ordered. Normally, the guests who join the Ziwei Imperial City just practice peace of mind and don¡¯t need to worry about it. Things, this is also more in line with the idea of ??the Dragon and Snake Two Immortals, so the two will directly join the forces of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion when they get the quota this time.


    Although in addition to Guanshi Wei, Elder Zhao and others are also regretful, but the ending has been set, and there is no way to change it. Everyone can only accept the current results and prepare to return with the elites who have harvested this time. But fortunately this time, although the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion took the most part, they were not without gains. They were divided into two places, which was enough for them to go back to work.


    The first one among the few people to leave was the harvest of Guanshi Wei, the three masters of the transformation of the gods. This time there was such a gain, Guanshi Wei was naturally anxious to go back and report this time. After greeted several others, they took the filigree and the two immortals Dragon and Snake through the formation and left immediately. After Guanshi Wei left, Elder Zhao, Fairy Ziyi and others also took the elite disciples harvested this time back to their lives, and the entire high platform suddenly became deserted.


    Fen Juecheng stared at the formation that lost its light, and said with a little emotion, "I don''t know if these people who have left the West Polar Sea can successfully overcome the catastrophe. If they can, they are also us. Some credit for it!"


    Shifang Zhenren smiled and said, "We can all predict that they can make progress. As for the success of the triumph, that is really hard to say! We also know that the two immortals, dragon and snake, are indeed talented and rich in luck. , But where is it so easy to get through the robbery? Do you think everyone is Zhao Kangping and Lin Jingtian? So, if we are sent to this place by them, we can do our best with peace of mind! This time from The number of disciples produced among our tripartite forces is really too few, and we should also catch it! Our disciples¡¯ enthusiasm and quality have indeed stagnated over the years, and they can¡¯t compare to these casual cultivators desperately. , If this continues, the proportion of our disciples will decrease in the future, but it is really difficult to explain to the above!"


    While the people in Fen Juecheng were still sighing, the big clones of Lin Hang followed the four forces and returned to their respective areas. And Lin Hang also felt the difference in treatment brought about by different cultivation bases. Jin Yi was the cultivation base of the later Jindan period. After being brought back to the southern human race by elder Zhao, he was arranged an independent residence, and then he was given a top-level cultivation technique of his race, plus some cultivation techniques. Resources, there is no other disposal.


    To say that this is actually nothing, for the casual cultivator who just joined, it is already a very good treatment. I''m just not afraid of anything, I''m afraid of comparison! Yuanhui was brought back to the eastern plain by the Ziyi Fairy, and an independent residence was also arranged. The casual repairman named Yun Bing was also arranged near Yuanhui and became neighbors with Yuanhui. In addition to the support of some inherent cultivation resources, Yuanhui was also told that in the near future, a high-ranking monk would accept him as a disciple to prepare him.


    As for Yingchuan in the late Yuan Ying period, it was naturally different. After returning to the area of ??the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, his identity in "The Ethereal Tribe" was no longer concealed, and therefore he gained greater trust. And because Yingchuan is the cultivation base of the late Yuan Ying, the next step will be to attack the **** of transformation, which makes the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races also pay more attention to it. After all, the cultivation of the gods of the gods is also very rare among their forces. The monks who sent one million to Earth and Star only had dozens of leaders of the Deity Transformation Stage, and they knew how rare it was. Therefore, Yingchuan received a very good treatment in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Not only did high-ranking monks arrange to answer his questions at any time, but also provided him with sufficient training resources. All I hope is that Yingchuan can successfully break through to Huashen. Period, to add another combat power for their Wanzu Alliance.


    And finally, the filigree that joined Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Although he has received less attention because of the Dragon and Snake Two Immortals, he is still a monk in the transformation stage, and the potential for free cultivation is very great. It''s huge, so the city lord''s mansion of Ziwei Emperor also values ??it very much.

 Chapter 376： schedule

    Regarding the arrangement of filigree, not only did he set up a mansion for filigree in the imperial Ziwei imperial city, but also arranged many people for him to be responsible for filigree''s daily needs, so that filigree could start to practice steadily. In the vicinity of Filigree Mansion, there are also many monks of the transformation stage who belong to the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion. They are similar in nature to Filigree, and they can be regarded as the kind of Keqing of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord Mansion, and the forces of the City Lord Mansion These guest officials are arranged together so that they can communicate more and exchange their experience in normal times, so that they can be better promoted.


    The Mansion of the Two Immortals of the Dragon and Snake is naturally also in this area, and it is not very far from the location of the Filigree Mansion, but the Longxian among the Two Immortals of the Dragon and the Snake is the existence of the late stage of transformation, and has just joined the Ziwei Imperial City. After the City Lord''s Mansion, they focused more on their own cultivation and improvement, but they had no communication with Fancy Silk.


    In this way, even if Lin Hang''s four clones entered the four inland areas, it would not be possible to find the clues Lin Hang needed in a day or two, so Lin Hang is not very good at the moment. impatient. Anyway, now my four major clones have successfully entered this inland. After that, as long as you carefully explore it, it is not difficult to have a chance to find the clues of "The Gate of the Fairy Road". The current situation still has to behave normally. Urgent, this will increase the risk of exposure. And Lin Hang¡¯s clone is actually an extension of Lin Hang¡¯s own consciousness. That is to say, if any clone such as Jin Yi can find clues about "The Gate of the Immortal Road", Lin Hang will respond instantly, and then Afterwards, you only need to act on each goal, which will reduce a lot of uncertainty and increase the chance of success.


    At this time, it has been nearly two months since Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan left the Earth Star. Although Lin Hang estimated the development of the entire Earth Star situation before setting off, the plans of those ancient ten thousand races would definitely be used. In a year''s time, but this is just the budget before Lin Hang''s departure. No one knows whether there will be any changes in the future, and whether these ten thousand races will suddenly accelerate the speed of the war. Lin Hang is now above this Ziwei Emperor Star, and he still misses Lao Wang and the others on Earth Star. Without his own support, it is indeed a bit too much pressure by Wang Lao alone. Lin Hang also I want to complete my plans and goals earlier, and then return to Earth Star to help Wang Lao share his worries. So although there is still a lot of time before Lin Hang¡¯s estimate of one year, Lin Hang still feels that the progress is a bit slow, but there is no way now. After all, the four major areas in the inland area all have the existence of the immortal monks, and they Looking at the situation, Lin Hang had no way to act unscrupulously. He could only explore slowly by his current four avatars, which would definitely consume more time. However, as long as one of the clones has some clues, Lin Hang can roughly determine the specific clues of his "Gate of the Immortal Road". In this way, the other three clones can quickly find the target, and only need to find the target. , Lin Hang was able to leave the Ziwei Emperor Star and return to his earth star.


    Time is passing day by day. In a blink of an eye, the four major clones of Lin Hang have been inland for two months. In these two months, Lin Hang, in order to get more attention, let his four major points The bodies showed their potential, and all achieved breakthroughs within two months. Jin Yi in the later period of the Jin Dan broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage, and finally received some attention from the human forces. Now he has slowly entered the middle-level forces of the human forces, and he can also have access to more things, but he At present, Yuan Ying¡¯s early cultivation is still not paid much attention, but the Human Race also arranged for him a teacher to guide him in his usual practice. Some things that are too secret are still not easily accessible, Jin Yi is here. There should be no breakthrough progress in a short time.


    The Yuanhui in the Eastern Plains is even more different. As soon as he joined Ziwei Palace, the former force of Emperor Ziwei, he was arranged by a teacher, and this teacher was not someone else, and went to Fen on that day. The fairy in purple clothes of Tiandao select staff. After Yuanhui entered the door of Ziyi Fairy, he received the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s unique top-level exercises from Ziyi Fairy. Yuanhui also checked the exercises and found that this exercise was very magical and could be suitable for it. All races practice, after practicing, a kind of purple gas can be produced in the body. This purple gas can not only help the monks to improve the speed of cultivation, but also can be used as a means of offensive and defensive. It is absolutely infinite. Of exercises.


    And Yuanhui also cultivated this ancient exercise called "Ziqi Haoran Jue". Under the guidance of the deity Lin Hang, Yuanhui quickly cultivated the purple energy, and the speed was even consistent. Fairy Ziyi who was not interested in things was also shocked. She also obeyed the above arrangement and accepted Yuanhui as a disciple. The "Ziqi Haoran Jue" handed over to Yuanhui was just a matter of business, and she never thought about this Yuanhui. Can give her such a surprise. The shock that Yuanhui brought to Ziyi Fairy was much more than that. After getting a new exercise, Yuanhui jumped two levels in a two-month period in order to reflect the effect of this exercise and his natural talent. Reached the level of the late Yuan Ying!


    Yuanhui¡¯s breakthrough not only caused the Ziyi Fairy¡¯s shock, but the entire "Ziwei Palace" executives also noticed Yuanhui¡¯s news, although they also knew that Yuanhui could rely on casual repairs from a dilapidated place like the West Polar Sea. He defeated the disciples carefully cultivated by several of their major forces, and got a place in his own realm that led to the inland. His talent strength must be excellent, but they never thought that Yuanhui''s talent could reach This level now! After learning that Yuanhui reached the late stage of Yuanying, the senior management of "Ziweigong" immediately promoted Yuanhui''s welfare, and some wanted to reclaim Yuan as a core disciple of "Ziweigong". However, all this is based on Yuanhui''s ability to break through all the way and successfully enter the Tribulation Period. In their opinion, the talents in the early stage do not have much effect, but it will shorten the time of the cultivator. Only experience The monks who can still advance under the test of the catastrophe are the elites that they feel are valuable and truly cultivated.

 Chapter 377： Focus: Shadow River

    Although the current Yuanhui is amazing enough, if it fails to reach the tribulation period, it will still be a peripheral member of their "Ziweigong", unable to get the core truth. But even in this case, Yuanhui was able to cultivate the purple qi with such a basic incomplete "Ziqi Haoran Jue", and it has reached a certain level, which shows that Yuanhui and their "Ziweigong" It is a genius who is very suitable for practicing this practice because of the destiny of inheriting the practice. I believe that if Yuanhui really reaches the late Yuanying stage under their training, then "Ziweigong" will not be stingy with resource tilt, and will choose to create a younger elite who is suitable for practicing "Ziqi Haoran Jue".


    And the reason why this happens is that in the current "Ziwei Palace", except for a few high-level disciples and a few elite disciples of the younger generation, the other disciples basically do not practice this. A large part of them can¡¯t cultivate purple qi. Even if there is no purple qi, this "Ziqi Haoran Jue" is still a good technique, but it doesn¡¯t. Ways to cultivate some of the most core things in the inheritance of the Ziwei Emperor, so most of them will later modify other top-level exercises, which will be better than ordinary disciples who practice "Ziqi Haoran Jue" without the purple qi.


    During this step by step practice, Yuan Hui gradually gained more and more attention from "Ziweigong". He believed that as his cultivation level improved again, he would have a greater chance to be able to get in touch with My own clues to "The Gate of Fairy Road".


    As for the "return" Yingchuan of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, his life is considered to be the best. After some checks by the Ten Thousand Clan, after confirming that his identity is correct, Yingchuan directly returned because of his relationship with the "Empathy Tribe". Arrived in the area where "Ethereal Race" is located in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. He told the senior management of "The Ethereal Tribe" to a set of well-established rhetoric, explained how he had been left out and returned, and was recognized and accepted by "The Ethereal Tribe". Because of his breakthrough in the early stage of the transformation of God, Chuan also joined the high-level meeting of "The Ethereal Tribe", and also got acquainted with many high-level forces of other races of the Ten Thousand Races. He also knew about the entire northern ice field. less. The deity of Lin Hang also felt that if Yingchuan was given some time, he should be able to make some breakthroughs first.


    And Lin Hang¡¯s last avatar filament who joined the forces of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion has not been going well recently. At first, he felt that his cultivation in the transformation stage should be relatively free, but he moved in. When she arranged the mansion, Fancy realized that there was some deviation from his imagination. This Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion can''t say that they don''t pay attention to these monks in the transformation stage. It is a little too important. The City Lord''s Mansion has prepared all the resources they need to cultivate, and they don''t need to worry about everything.


    Originally, these are the best conditions for normal cultivators in the transformation stage. You don¡¯t need to worry about all the training resources, just practice and improve yourself, but for the filigree who is not thinking about it, These arrangements have become an obstacle! Fancy didn''t even think about cultivating well, but wanted to have a lot of time and energy to explore the Ziwei Imperial City, so as to find some clues about her "Gate of the Fairy Road". But in the current situation, Fancy has no excuse to explore Ziwei Imperial City. After all, he joined the Ziwei Imperial City Lord¡¯s Mansion, saying that he can have more room for improvement. Now others give you enough resources and a suitable cultivation environment. , If you don''t practice well, you go out and run around. It''s really a bit too abnormal, and it''s bound to arouse the vigilance and suspicion of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    So now the filament is also very distressed and entangled. After Lin Hang knew this situation, he felt that he was greatly miscalculated. Originally, he wanted to arrange a filament with the highest cultivation level among the forces that restrained the monks the least. Inquire about the news you need. But I didn¡¯t expect that cleverness would be mistaken for cleverness. On the contrary, Filigree received too much attention because of its high cultivation base, and there was no way to move freely. Here, if Jin Yi chooses to join, there should be a space for free movement. More!


    Before the four clones entered the interior, Lin Hang really had the greatest expectations for the filigree that had decided to join the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion. One is because the initial cultivation base of the silk goddess is the highest among the four avatars. The advantage of a high cultivation base is that it can use more methods. Some spells and secret techniques, although low-level such as Jin Yi The clone also understands, but because of the limitation of cultivation base, there is no way to display it. Second, it¡¯s because the area of ??the entire Ziwei Emperor City is very inconspicuous compared to the other three areas. If the filigree in the early stage of the transformation is to explore with all its strength, one month will be enough for him. All exploration is over. It can be said that Lin Hang was originally full of confidence, thinking that the filigree journey would definitely be the first to bring good news to himself, but there is no way in the world to develop exactly as Lin Hang thought. Accidents and changes are sometimes just said. Here, the idea of ??such a smooth flow has been shattered in advance.


    Now that Filigree¡¯s path has encountered great obstacles, Lin Hang has devoted more energy to one of the lines of Shadow River. Shadow River is now also a monk in the Deity stage, disguised as a member of "The Ethereal Race". He also received a lot of trust and attention, and gradually began to occupy the field of vision among the high-level forces. Coupled with the efforts of Yingchuan itself, I believe that Yingchuan will have the opportunity to use a suitable excuse to explore the entire northern ice field clearly, and then it is very likely to find itself in "Xianlu The clue of "The Gate".


    As long as Yingchuan can find some news about the clues of "The Gate of the Fairy Road", then for the three avatars such as Jin Yi, the matter will become much easier. As long as the approximate range is determined, then you can search There will be a lot less things, even if these three avatars have their own inconveniences, then they have a goal and route that they can explore, and they will not be as confused as they are now.


    So these two months passed, Lin Hang''s deity was eager in his heart, and still silently waiting on Dengxian Island, waiting for the good news from Yingchuan.

 Chapter 378： Shadow Rivers Progress

    While Lin Hang''s clone was performing missions in different areas, Liu Ruyan unknowingly survived his last catastrophe on Dengxian Island and successfully entered the late stage of the catastrophe. This time, the two of the Yin and Fire Tribulation were well prepared, coupled with Liu Ruyan¡¯s now profound knowledge of Qi Yun, and without any pressure, he turned the yin fire that burned all over his body into a nourishment for his own improvement. The cultivation base is firmly at the peak of the Tribulation Period, and Liu Ruyan will be the same as Lin Hang. She needs to find her own "The Gate of the Immortal Road" and push it open before he can officially enter the "Road to the Immortal" ", step by step towards Xianlu.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Ruyan¡¯s situation is very different from that of Lin Hang. When Lin Hang was far away from the earth, he could faintly perceive that the opportunity and clues of his "The Gate of the Immortal Road" were above the purple star, but Liu Ruyan has no such feeling at all. But Liu Ruyan also told Lin Hang that there was a vague voice in her heart, which seemed to be telling her the mystery of how to ascend to the immortal, but the voice was too vague, and Liu Ruyan couldn''t study it for a while. Therefore, Liu Ruyan''s cultivation has now reached the peak of the mortal world. Without clues for the time being in "The Gate of Immortal Road", he can only start to study some time-consuming secret techniques like Lin Hang.


    Time slowly passed by in such research and waiting. On this day, four months after Lin Hang''s four clones entered the interior, Lin Hang finally waited for the good news he wanted: Shadow Chuan finally got a reasonable opportunity to go out! Such things finally caused Lin Hang''s mood to fluctuate a lot. He quickly put down the things in his hands, began to concentrate, and devoted all his energy to this clone of Yingchuan. He wanted to personally explore about himself The mystery of the clue.


    Yingchuan¡¯s outing this time was a task assigned to him by "The Ethereal Tribe". It said that he was asked to send him out to other forces of all races and connect with each other. In fact, he wanted the newly returned Yingchuan to understand The senior officials of other races gave Yingchuan a chance to deal with them. Because under Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, Yingchuan not only showed strong talent for cultivation, but also showed outstanding leadership talent. Although Yingchuan felt cold and difficult to approach, he handled various aspects of the clan. In terms of affairs, Yingchuan showed great enthusiasm and talent, which made the seniors of "The Ethereal Tribe" more satisfied with Yingchuan, because according to the performance of Yingchuan, he can not only lead the " "The Ethereal Tribe" has been around for many years, and the talent for leadership can also enable Yingchuan to lead the "Ethereal Tribe" further. This time, the mission of sending out the other ten thousand tribes is to say hello to the other ten thousand tribes, so that they can take more care of Yingchuan. This Yingchuan is a well-trained younger disciple that they are optimistic about. .


    The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is a super alliance composed of dozens of ancient forces of Ten Thousand Races. Although there are some contradictions between individual races in the alliance, in general, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is still a whole that advances and retreats together. After the forces of the Union of Ten Thousand Races settled in the northern ice sheet, in addition to setting up a General Union of Ten Thousand Races at the center of the ice sheet, hundreds of thousands of tribes also divided the entire northern ice sheet and occupied them separately. This time, Yingchuan¡¯s mission route happened to be the westernmost area occupied by their "Ethereal Tribe", which bordered the West Polar Sea. They went all the way to the east to make friendly visits to all the ethnic forces of all ethnic groups and strengthen the " Ethereal Race" and the connection of these forces.


    Although Lin Hang didn''t know what the clues of his "Gate of the Fairy Road" were, he felt that letting Yingchuan explore the entire northern ice sheet from west to east should be able to feel it. As long as you grasp this trace of induction, you can act accordingly.


    What makes Lin Hang most satisfied is that the arrangement in "The Ethereal Tribe" did not assign any manpower to Yingchuan, only a token and handbook of "The Ethereal Tribe" was prepared for Yingchuan, so as to give other tribes. The senior officials expressed the identity of Yingchuan. Therefore, Yingchuan''s mission is still very free this time, and the position he can explore will increase a lot. Only in the process of serving the various races, if he can encounter the clues he wants, then this One action is very valuable.


    However, Lin Hang is still worried about a situation. This time, Yingchuan will pass through the general meeting of the Ten Thousand Nations Alliance in the middle of the route from west to east. This is always a place that Yingchuan must visit. If Lin The clue to Hang "The Gate of the Fairy Road" is in the general meeting of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Then this action will also add a lot of trouble and become not so easy to act. The general meeting of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance is not comparable to an ordinary place. There are definitely many masters. There will never be a lack of suppression by the Dengxian monk. In front of the Dengxian monk, Yingchuan really has no confidence to successfully complete it. Own plan.


    To say that Yingchuan has shown great talent during the four months he stayed in "The Ethereal Clan", but what makes him strange is that he has never seen the Dengxian monk in the clan, and he has also been faint. Yoyodi inquired about some senior members of the clan, and the results obtained surprised him. According to them, among the races of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, not every race is suppressed by the Dengxian Brothers. Some comparisons It is very difficult for the ten thousand races who are small or not strong enough to produce the immortal monk. And in their "The Ethereal Tribe", although it is said that there is an ancestor of Dengxian, this ancestor is already very old, and he usually practices in the dense land of the clan when there is nothing wrong with it. The ground will not come out. Only when "The Ethereal Tribe" is facing life and death, will it take action to keep "The Ethereal Tribe" from being immortal. There is no way to make this ancestor touch his heart. Therefore, no matter how strong Yingchuan is now, as long as he has not reached the qualifications to contact Dengxian, there will be no way to attract the attention of that ancestor, and naturally there is no way to see this ancestor.


    Therefore, without encountering Monk Dengxian, Yingchuan had no confidence that he could perfectly hide himself in front of Monk Dengxian. Because he was made by Lin Hang, the high-levels currently in contact with the tribulation period had no way to see. Out of the shadow of the river, this is the effect of Lin Hang using the camouflage ability at the peak of the robbery, but it may not be able to succeed when encountering the monk of Dengxian.

 Chapter 379： Spirit Race

    However, according to Lin Hang¡¯s guess, it is not only the ancestors of "The Ethereal Tribe" who would behave like this. The other cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races should be in the same situation. The ancestors of Dengxian should mainly focus on cultivation, and shouldn''t come out to meet people usually. Therefore, when Yingchuan goes to the general meeting of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, there is still a great possibility that he will not encounter these ancestors of the immortal. After all, he is a new evolution **** monk of "The Ethereal Tribe", even if he will get other Some of the attention of various races, but for these ancestors, they have seen too many geniuses in their lives. Only the level of the transformation period cannot attract their attention. Then the safety of Ziyingchuan is still Guaranteed.


    Of course, the best situation is that Yingchuan finds clues about Lin Hang¡¯s "The Gate of the Immortal Road" in the region dominated by other ten thousand races. In this case, in the general assembly of this ten thousand race alliance, Yingchuan will You can act low-key and don''t take such big risks.


    After taking the tokens and maps prepared by the Ethereal Clan for him, Yingchuan also embarked on the itinerary. Next to them, "The Ethereal Clan" is the ancestors who have been friends with the "Ethereal Clan". They are "Golden Spirits", "Silver Spirits", "Earth Spirits", "Water Spirits", "Wood Spirits" and "Fire Spirits". In ancient times, these races were collectively referred to as the spirit races. Each race of the spirit race represented a natural talent, just like the spatial talent of "The Ethereal Race" and the control of the gold line of the "Golden Spirit Race". The control of the earth movement in "The Earth Spirit Race" is all inherently powerful. Every spirit race is innately mastered of their own abilities. It does not need to spend a lot of time to understand, which also makes them naturally powerful. Power. Of course, in the ancient times, there were more than just these members of the Spirit Clan, there were also "Wind Spirit Clan", "Thunder Spirit Clan", "Dark Spirit Clan", etc., but with the passage of time, they can be passed down to the present. Only these forces remained in the Ten Thousand Race Alliance among the Ziwei Emperor Stars.


    Although these spirit races were also strong in ancient times, because they were born innate, they controlled some authority and laws between heaven and earth, and the various races of these spirit races were united in ancient times. The early days of the era can be regarded as a relatively powerful force. It''s just that this situation did not last for a long time, and what caused them to slowly decline was the rise of the Wu clan. The twelve ancestral witches of the Witch tribe were born by inheriting the essence and blood of the Great God Pangu, and they are also inherently strong. Each of them has its own unique place, and these talents have also become the contradictions between them and these spirit tribes. Just like Wudijiang, the ancestor of space and speed, his own space attainments and his own speed are all surpassed by everyone in "The Ethereal Tribe" and "Silver Tribe", which also led to the sky of space and speed. The power is slowly shifting to Dijiang, who is a symbol of space and speed when he is strong. The same situation happened to other ancestral witches, whether it was Zhurong, the ancestor of fire, the ancestor of water, and the ancestor of earth, Houtu, they all reached the extreme in their respective areas of expertise. , Directly deprived the major spirit races of their power and control over their own talents, making them only weaker than the Wu races in their respective fields. Such a result is of course unacceptable to these ancient spirit races, but there is no way, the twelve ancestor witches are really too powerful, and they are very united, working together, to suppress other ancient ten thousand races except the monster race I''m out of breath. It was under such circumstances that many ancient ten thousand tribes slowly died out, while the remaining ten thousand tribes went to different fragments of Zhouguang and survived to this day.


    Lin Hang has already understood this kind of history from the Wu clan, but the sayings recorded by the Wu clan are not the same as some of the classics he saw in "The Ethereal Clan". The Wu clan says that the twelve ancestor witches developed themselves instead of these. It is very upright for the spirit race to become the ruler and the authority of the world. However, it is completely different in the classics of "The Ethereal Tribe". According to their records, their major spiritual tribes are natural representatives of the rules of heaven and earth, and they cannot be directly surpassed. The twelve ancestors of the Witch tribe were at that time It took some shameful methods to achieve this goal, so these descendants of their Spirit Race were very disgusted with the Wu Clan. For such different claims, Lin Hang has no way to judge whether they are true or false. After all, he has not experienced that era, and the Witches and Spirits will definitely do their best to protect the prestige and interests of their ethnic groups. To discredit one''s ancestors above, that can only discredit the opponent. So Lin Hang, who didn¡¯t know the real situation, didn¡¯t struggle with such contradictions for a long time. He only knew that their Huaxia was tied to the same boat with the Wu Clan. No matter what they were before, they definitely want to advance and retreat together with the Wu Clan. This also led to Lin Hang destined to stand on the opposite side of these ancient ten thousand races, and there was no way to reconcile it.


    When Yingchuan visited these other spirit races on behalf of "The Ethereal Tribe", they all received a warm welcome and reception. Not only the senior leaders of the various races in the Transcendental Period, but even many masters of the Tribulation Period also met with Yingchuan. After all, it is also clearly stated in Yingchuan¡¯s tokens and documents that "The Ethereal Tribe" is very devoted to the cultivation of Shadow River. These races that have good relations with "The Ethereal Tribe" naturally have the same attitude towards Shadow River. Very good.


    Under the warm reception of the spirit races, Yingchuan also secretly explored the areas where each race was located, but it was a pity that when he completed all the realms of the spirit races, there was nothing I found a little clue about Lin Hang''s "The Gate of the Fairy Road". Yingchuan is also a little frustrated. The best hope is to find clues in the areas of these spirit races. In this way, many dangers can be avoided. However, there is no way to find out now, only in the next trip. , And see if you can find anything.


    In this way, Yingchuan slowly approached the center of the northern icefield, and also came into contact with many strange races. These races have their own unique talents. If they are well developed, they may not be a big killer. On this day, Yingchuan came to the territory belonging to "Kashgar", and the next stop after "Kashgar" was to reach the general meeting of the League of Ten Thousand Races at the center.

 Chapter 380： Find

    The ethnic group "Kashgar" was not very powerful in ancient times, and it would not be particularly noticeable. After all, at that time, among the ancient tens of thousands, the most famous group was those of the spiritual race, "Kashgar" Under such conditions, there has been no better development. It¡¯s just that when later evacuating the prehistoric continent and looking for suitable Zhouguang fragments, "Kashgar" was very eager and occupied a leading position. In the subsequent migration process, the number of ethnic groups and high-level people in "Kashgar" Experts are the most complete preserved place. Under such conditions, "Kashgar" has become the most powerful race in the current alliance of ten thousand races. Other than that, they are the ancestors of "Kashgar". , There are as many as five!


    That is, under this kind of strength suppression, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance can exist in such a relatively harmonious manner. Otherwise, without a strong voice, where will these ancient Ten Thousand Races unite? Therefore, the general affairs of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance are now handled by the "Kashgar". It is like this time to go to Earth to complete the arrangement. It is also led by the "Kashgar". The normal state in the clan alliance.


    After the Ten Thousand Races Alliance occupied the northern ice field of Ziwei Emperor Star, the positions occupied by the various races were basically the same as the strengths of the various races. The Ten Thousand Races League was set up in the most central position, while the "Kashgar Clan" It should be in the closest position of this general association. The various tribes of other neighboring general associations are also powerful races, which can reach the top ten strength in the entire alliance of ten thousand races. Of course, there are also powerful clans who are unwilling to be in this position, but generally speaking, the ten thousand clans that can occupy positions near the general meeting are all powerful clans.


    Before Yingchuan entered the territory of "Kashgar", "Kashgar" naturally got the news. After all, Yingchuan had visited many races before entering "Kashgar". It is obvious that this posture is to finish the north. The whole icefield. "Kashgar" was also prepared early in the morning. After all, their "Kashgar" is now the leader of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. In fact, they usually do things more carefully. If they are not careful, they are likely to be Letting some contradictions arise within this huge alliance of ten thousand races, this is naturally not the scene "Kashgar" wants to see. Therefore, "Kashgar" usually treats all ethnic groups in a very friendly attitude. This time, Yingchuan represents "The Ethereal Race" came to the door, they naturally wanted to make all the etiquette and arrangements thoughtful.


    After entering the territory of "Kashgar", Yingchuan was immediately received by the senior officials of "Kashgar", and some of the masters of the "Kashgar" were also in this meeting. Among them, Yingchuan The fairy Kaning whom I saw at the beginning was also among them.


    At this time, a group of senior officials of "Kashgar Tribe" were receiving Yingchuan in their "Kashgar Tribe" meeting room. After checking the token for a while, the headed "Kashgar Tribe" elder smiled and said, "No problem, Yingchuan sage nephew Please sit down! Kaning told us about your affairs a long time ago. You are really good! You actually lived in a desolate place like the West Polar Sea, and you were able to rush back with your own efforts. It''s amazing! But when I saw it today, I realized that being famous is not as good as meeting, Yinchuan Xian Nephew, you are even more powerful than the rumors!"


    But at this time, Yingchuan was a little absent-minded. He looked at the direction after the meeting room for a long time. He did not return to his senses for a long time. At this time, when he heard the praise of the old man in "Kashgar", Yingchuan smiled with restraint, and replied with a hint of respect. Senior, dare not be! Now after returning to the clan, I am no longer called Yingchuan, I am called Sora Yingchuan. This time I also thank you for your kindness. Sora Yingchuan expresses gratitude on behalf of the "Netherworld"!"


    The old man of "Kashgar" nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter, our "Kashgar" has finally been able to have guests like you come to the door. We are really very happy! I heard you learned from Starting from "Family", traveling from west to east, I have visited a lot of thousands of races along the way. I guess your plan is to take the entire northern icefield on a trip, right? Well, you didn¡¯t rest on your way. But there is still a lot of distance. You will stop in our "Kashgar" for a few days before setting off. We can also communicate with you better. How does the nephew feel?"


    Originally, according to Yingchuan¡¯s plan, he would not stay for too long in every ten thousand race territory. After all, his time was not so sufficient. Naturally, he would not have such a plan, but this time Yingchuan actually nodded. , Said, "Well, indeed, as you said, I didn''t stop on this road, and I was really tired! Since the seniors were kindly invited, the kid would be more respectful than fate, and I''ve been interrupted these few days! "


    As soon as Yingchuan said this, everyone in the "Kashgar" present was very satisfied. Yingchuan did not stop and rest in each of the previous ten thousand territories, but instead stayed in their "Kashgar", which was obviously given to The great face of their "Kashgar Tribe" shows that "The Ethereal Tribe" and even the entire Spirit Tribe have no doubt about their current leadership position of "Kashgar Tribe", and they are still very supportive.


    The old man of "Kashgar" was also smiling at this time, and hurriedly said, "Where is it to bother! We feel very honored to be able to stay in our "Kashgar" for a few days! I''m busy, I will let Kaning take you around the territory of our clan. It is our "Kashgar" to show off the friendship of landlords, and let you know more about our "Kashgar"!"


    Regarding the arrangement of "Kashgar", Yingchuan naturally couldn''t say something inaccurate, but he nodded and agreed directly.


    In this way, Yingchuan rested in the room arranged for him by "Kashgar" that night. That night, Yingchuan was a little confused, not because he was tired from the real journey, but because he just stepped into the " In the territory of "Kashgar", Yingchuan''s feeling for the clues of "The Gate of the Immortal Road" mentioned by Lin Hang became extremely strong. This is why when Yingchuan is in the living room of "Kashgar" A feeling of restlessness. The current Yingchuan is very certain. The clue about Lin Hang¡¯s "The Gate of the Fairy Road" is in "Kashgar". This is also the invitation of Yingchuan to "Kashgar" and rest in the territory of "Kashgar". For a few days'' sake.

 Chapter 381： Mysterious clearing

    For Yingchuan, who has already determined his discovery, the mission assigned to him by "The Ethereal Tribe" this time is not very important, as long as he can stay in the territory of "Kashgar Tribe". If the clues are successfully found within a few days, then the follow-up journey will be much easier, and he does not need to spend more time searching carefully. It¡¯s just that the current situation is a bit tricky and complicated. The clues fall in the territory of "Kashgar". Yingchuan''s heart is a little bit happy and a little worried. He is happy because he doesn''t need to go to the most central Ten Thousand Races League. I took a risk, but I was worried because the strength and background of this "Kashgar Clan" was the strongest among all the clan, and Yingchuan did not have much confidence in their hands to successfully obtain clues. The most important thing is that Yingchuan himself does not know what Lin Hang''s clues about his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road" are. This greatly increases the pressure of Yingchuan''s search. The next few days will not only make time more Urgent, and because of the leadership of Kaning, Yingchuan¡¯s activities are not particularly comfortable, and Yingchuan is not particularly sure about being able to successfully obtain clues.


    Yingchuan sat on the bed and shook his head abruptly, throwing away all these thoughts. He was so depressed before he could really face it. Wouldn''t he be more anxious when he encountered clues? So during the first night of rest in "Kashgar", the most critical thing for Yingchuan is to adjust his mentality and thoughts, and strive to have the best mentality and performance in these two days.


    The next day, Yingchuan had just left the room and saw Kaning, who was not far away, was already waiting for him.


    Yingchuan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Fairy Kaning! I didn''t expect you to be here so early. The kid is really guilty. I''m really embarrassed to let you wait for me!"


    Looking at Yingchuan, who looked embarrassed, Fairy Kaning laughed out at this time and said, "Well, it¡¯s not the first time we have seen each other. I didn¡¯t blame you. Besides, I didn¡¯t wait long. At the time, you are now a guest of our "Kashgar", such a thing is nothing!"


    Yingchuan was brought back from the West Antarctic Inner Sea by Kaning, so Yingchuan was quite familiar with Kaning. What surprised him was that after returning to the northern ice field, Yingchuan realized that the Kaning fairy was outside and right. The performance inside is very different. When I first saw the fairy of Kaning, Yingchuan thought that the fairy of Kaning was also like the fairy in Ziwei Palace. He was born with a cold temperament and did not like to talk, but he came to the territory of the ten thousand races. After that, Fairy Kaning seemed to be a different person, caring Yinshuang and Yingchuan along the way. Only then did Yingchuan realize that Fairy Kaning is actually a very talkative and caring monk of the younger generation. , Only when dealing with other external forces, Fairy Kaning will be the same as before. It is also very interesting.


    The two began to stroll around in the territory of "Kashgar", chatting as they walked, and soon after they came to the open space behind the living room of "Kashgar" yesterday, this open space is the shadow of the river. The strongest place in the movie, the key to whether Lin Hang''s "The Gate of the Fairy Road" can be opened is here. It''s just that at the core of this "Kashgar" territory, how can there be such an open space? Yingchuan also paid close attention to it for a long time, but didn''t notice anything strange on the clearing. Everything in this clearing seemed very abrupt.


    At this time, Yingchuan directly asked his own question along the way, "Fairy Kaning, the kid is puzzled by something, I wonder if you can answer some doubts for the kid?"


    Fairy Kaning laughed loudly, "What''s the problem? Yingchuan, if you don''t understand, just ask me, don''t be so restrained, just treat us as your own home!"


    Yingchuan nodded, pointed to the open space behind the meeting room, and said, "Fairy Kaning, I just saw this open space in front of me is a bit strange. It stands to reason that everything is in a core area like ours. The planning should be well-organized. How can there be such an obvious unacceptable open space? The kid is also clumsy and can''t see the mystery of this open space. Please ask Fairy Kaning to help me out!"


    There was no accident in Kaning. It seemed to have known that Yingchuan would have such a question. He smiled and replied, "Yingchuan, I knew you would definitely ask this question! To be honest, every first visit When the guests of our "Kashgar" see this open space, they will be like you. They don''t understand. I don''t know what the purpose of our "Kashgar" specially arrange this open space. And about this, I can only Tell you, I don¡¯t know either!"


    Looking at the puzzled Yingchuan, Fairy Kaning immediately smiled happily, and continued, "You know, after our Ten Thousand Races Alliance came to this Ziwei Emperor Star, we didn¡¯t have any contact with Human Race for the first time. "Purple Palace" fought fiercely, and chose this somewhat desolate northern icefield to be stationed in, but it was also compelling. Until the end all races have chosen the territory of their own races, and we have all begun to fight for their respective territories. Construction, this open space has existed before we got here, but it is very strange that we can''t make any changes to this open space, even the elders of Dengxian in the clan can''t do it! Only so many years have passed. , This vacant land did not have much influence on us, so we stayed here all the time, and it became an alternative landscape of our "Kashgar". This matter is not a secret among other ethnic groups. You just came back, so you don¡¯t know. You will know if you stay in the clan for a while. We also know that this open space must have a magical place, but we don¡¯t know if it is fate or the time has not arrived. I can only leave it here, waiting for someone who is destined!"


    At this time, Yingchuan, who had listened to Kaning''s introduction, flashed an electric light in his brain. He seemed to understand a little bit. After returning to his senses, he half-jokingly said to Kaning, "Fairy Kaning, can I go and see? Uncertain, I am the one destined!"


    Fairy Kaning was not at all surprised by Yingchuan¡¯s request, because in the previous period, everyone who knew about it and came to Kashgar as a guest would make such a request. A miracle happened to me.

 Chapter 382： Incomplete law

    Fairy Kaning said, "Yingchuan, there is no problem with this. Our "Kashgar" never prohibits guests from visiting this open space. But I know you have confidence in yourself and your talent is indeed very good. It''s extraordinary, but even the ancestors of Dengxian didn''t have any clue about it. I hope that if you don''t find anything when you wait for a while, don''t be too frustrated and annoyed. After all, this is too normal! After all, even if there are other immortal elders in our clan, they haven''t found anything. Maybe there is no chance here!"


    Yingchuan nodded and replied with a smile, "I know this naturally. I am just curious to try it. I didn''t expect any response. Fairy Kaning, don''t worry!"


    After that, Yingchuan came to the edge of the open space under the leadership of Fairy Kaning. Fairy Kaning pinched a seal with both hands, and then said, "Okay, I have lifted the restrictions on the periphery. Yingchuan, you Now you can enter this open space!"


    Yingchuan nodded, and then lightly stepped onto the clearing. The moment Yingchuan stepped onto this clearing, the clearing that hadn''t reacted to the first moment burst into light, and the light appeared. The sky blue, very soft and gentle, directly illuminates people and loses their power.


    Fairy Kaning, who was standing outside the open space, was still calm. According to her concept, Yingchuan is no matter how talented and potential it is, there should be no way to cause a reaction in this open space, because this open space It has existed for so many years, and no one has ever triggered it. Naturally, it will not be believed that Yingchuan can succeed. But now after Yingchuan entered the open space, a blue light bloomed. It was indeed a reaction from the open space, and this reaction was also very strong and conspicuous. Fairy Kaning was also staring at this time and couldn''t believe it. The sight in front of you. After all, this mysterious but useless open space already existed here before she was born. Fairy Kaning has seen countless elites of various races coming to try, but none of them succeeded, so In fact, this open space is already recognized by all races as an unresponsive place. But this time, Yingchuan, the mysterious returning clan of "The Ethereal Tribe", directly triggered a strong reaction from the formation. Could it be that the destined person who has been waiting for this open space has finally arrived, and this destined person is Yingchuan?


    Unlike the fairy Kaning who was shocked outside the open space, Yingchuan in the open space illuminated by the blue light was another strange experience. When the light was shining on, Yingchuan could feel it in his mind In it, a mysterious magic formula was slowly forming, and after the magic formula was completely finished, Yingchuan felt a weirdness. It seemed that this formula was incomplete, it was a part of it. In such a situation, Yingchuan and even Lin Hang, who was as far away as Dengxian Island, realized what was going on. Since the clues to the northern icefield area is a broken technique, it is very likely that the same can happen in the other three areas. The special region exists. In these special regions, there are the rest of this tactic. The four incomplete tactics can be merged together to obtain a complete tactic, which is the formation of Lin Hang¡¯s The true clues of "The Gate of the Road".


    And with the formation of this incomplete tactic, the blue light that originally pervaded the entire open space gradually dissipated, revealing the shadow of Yingchuan, but at this time Yingchuan resumed his perception, opened his eyes, but saw At the outskirts of the open space where Fairy Kaning was the only one, there have been many senior members of "Kashgar". In addition to the elders who I saw in the living room yesterday, there are also some Yingchuan who did not know Face of life. What shocked and disturbed Yingchuan most was that at the front of the crowd, there was a middle-aged "Kashgar" man with an ordinary temperament and a very ordinary appearance, staring at him. Yingchuan¡¯s deity, Lin Hang, was at the peak of the Tribulation Period. The monk Yingchuan during the Tribulation Period should be able to see a general idea, but this "Kashgar" man gave Yingchuan a terrible feeling of suffocation. Yingchuan faintly guessed that this person''s cultivation level should be one of the five immortal monks who have been suppressing the inner details of the family in "Kashgar"!


    While Yingchuan was still a little cramped, Fairy Kaning on the side hurriedly said to Yingchuan, "Yingchuan! Don''t be stunned! Come over and meet the Ancestors of Karo!"


    Yingchuan knew that it was Fairy Kaning who was kindly reminding him, and hurriedly left the open space and came to the front of many "Kashgars", respectfully saluted the middle-aged man in the front, and said, " The kid "The Ethereal Tribe" Yingchuan, has met the ancestors of Carlo!"


    The ancestor Carlo gave a soft "um", and then looked at Yingchuan carefully, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Empty Yingchuan? "Netherworld" is really true this time. I found the treasure! Tell me, what did you get in the clearing just now?"


    Fairy Kaning was afraid that Yingchuan was young and vigorous, and would accidentally smash the ancestors of Karo, and said remindingly, "Yingchuan, don¡¯t be nervous, ancestors of Karo just ask about your findings. We will not force you. By chance! You know, this open space has existed in our territory of "Kashgar" for so long. The ancestors of Karo have also studied this open space for a long time. We are all about the mysteries contained in this open space. I am very curious! So, I hope you can answer our doubts!"


    Yingchuan naturally understood the meaning of Fairy Kaning, cast a thankful look at Fairy Kaning, then nodded, and said, "In fact, the kid doesn''t know what happened. When the kid stepped into this open space, At that moment, I was enveloped by the blue light. After the light ended, there was a magic formula in the kid¡¯s mind. However, now I don¡¯t have much knowledge and research on this magic formula, so there is no way to integrate it. It is presented and shown to the ancestors of Carlo. Therefore, Yingchuan can only be very sorry!"


    After listening to Yingchuan¡¯s words, the ancestor of Kah rubbed his fingertips. After thinking, he waved his hand and set up a transparent light film on the outer circle of him and Yingchuan. The other "Kashgar" people were isolated. Out. Although Yingchuan is a little nervous, he is also convinced that in the area of ??"Kashgar", as long as he does not find that he is not the identity of "The Ethereal Tribe," he should be safe.

 Chapter 383： Carlo Ancestor

    Regarding the actions of Kahlo ancestors, Yingchuan guessed that he should have some private words to say to himself alone. Otherwise, he would openly oppress the elite disciples of "The Ethereal Tribe", then this "Kashgar Tribe" is in the League of Ten Thousand Nations The position of leadership can be regarded as the top, so Yingchuan is not very worried.


    Looking at Yingchuan, which is still very calm, an expression of surprise and appreciation also appeared on the face of the ancestor of Karo, and he smiled and said, "Kingyingchuan, you are better than I thought! I will not be against you. , I¡¯m not particularly interested in such tricks when I¡¯m in my current state. But, do you know that such a mysterious open space is not only found in the area of ??our Ten Thousand Races Alliance, but also in the eastern plains and southern mountainous areas. There is an empty space in the Ziwei Emperor City in the center!"


    Although he had already guessed in his mind, Kage Chuan was shocked when he really heard the words from Ancestor Carlo. He did not conceal the shock in his heart. He directly asked, "Ancestor Carlo, you said this. Geographically, the same piece of existence exists in the other three major areas? Then you are telling me this now, is there any order?"


    The ancestor Carlo was very satisfied with Yingchuan¡¯s current shock, chuckled lightly, and then began to introduce, ¡°When we first entered this northern ice sheet and discovered this mysterious and unchangeable open space, we old guys were very happy. Interested, I wanted to find out why, but there were no results in the past hundreds of years, and at this time we also accidentally learned that the other two powerful human races and the "Ziwei Palace" also have the same After all, they lived on this Ziwei Emperor star longer, and naturally discovered earlier, but after some exchanges with them, we knew that they had studied for longer than us. There was still no way to find a clue. At that time, we were on the verge of giving up. It¡¯s just that we discovered a little late after all. At that time, we encouraged the two forces to study the mystery of this open space with us, but in the end there was no result. .Until the later establishment of Ziwei Emperor City, we were surprised to find that there was actually this fourth open space here! Such a discovery made us ecstatic, as if it was the feeling of finding the last piece of the puzzle, we thought it was because before. There are only three open spaces. Of course, nothing can be learned. If you study the four open spaces together, you can definitely make some breakthroughs."


    As he said, a trace of self-deprecating appeared on the face of the ancestor Carlo, and continued, "But the reality once again poured a large pot of ice water on the enthusiastic us! Even the many immortal cultivators of the three major forces came out together, together I have studied these four open spaces for a whole hundred years, but in the end there is still no clue! Our time is all wasted on this! Today, seeing you successfully elicited a reaction in this open space, it made me more realistic. On the ground, I felt a constant rumor in the cultivating world: Predation is really important. Without predation, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, you can¡¯t force it! The reason why I told you so much is because I remembered this passage. Experience, it¡¯s just a moment of insight! As a guest of our "Kashgar", you can get what you said in this open space, then this is your predestined method, we won¡¯t be right What is your goal. So, don''t worry, just go back with this tactic with peace of mind, and hope that you can catch up with me in the future and become one of the great cultivators of your "Ethereal Tribe"!"


    Yingchuan also felt the sincerity and thoughts of the Karo ancestors at this time, and he was relieved a lot, nodded and said, "Yingchuan is here to thank the Karo ancestors and the gift of the "Kash Tribe"! And you have treated me. Hopefully, Yingchuan can only do his best, but it is still unknown whether it can be achieved! When Yingchuan heard you talk about the mysterious open spaces in the other three regions, he thought you wanted me to try those places. !"


    Ancestor Carlo laughed and said, "Who told you that I don''t have this idea anymore? It''s just that you have just obtained what is contained in this open space in our territory after all, and it will take you some time to digest it. And, take advantage of this. Time, I also need to know if there are any changes in the other three areas after you get the things in this open space. If there is really no change at that time, I will take you to this place quietly. , For you to cover, let you get what is in it! But, I have a requirement, that is, if the things you get can be shared, then we "Kashgar" want a copy, if it is an opportunity that cannot be shared, then It belongs to you, what do you think?"


    Yingchuan also understood the meaning of the ancestors of Caro at this time, although at the beginning, the three major forces of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the Human Race, and the "Purple Palace" worked together to solve the mystery of these mysterious open spaces. Yes, it can be regarded as having some revolutionary friendship in it. But now that the people of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance first cracked the mystery of this open space, if there is no major reaction in the other open areas, it is naturally impossible for them to share the Ten Thousand Race Alliance with other forces. Yes, this is not a time for empathy. At this time, it is a key decision concerning the development of ethnic power. They cannot help but feel softened.


    Yingchuan nodded, and then asked, "Ancestor Caro, how long will it take to determine the reaction of other forces before starting an action according to your estimation?"


    Ancestor Carlo thought for a while, and then said, "With regard to this matter, I mean not to cause a reaction from several other forces. Then my exploration action shouldn''t be too intense! You don''t know Yingchuan, the human race still Those cultivators who have "Purple Palace" are all ghosts! As long as we show a little bit of wind and news, they will follow the vines to find the door, so in order to ensure that our Wanzu Alliance can enjoy this opportunity this time. , I¡¯m not going too aggressively. It should take at least a year to fully confirm. Of course, you can also study the newly acquired method during this period. Maybe there will be something new. The discovery! One year is not long, and you should be able to wait. When the time comes, I will go to "The Ethereal Tribe" to find you!"


    After Yingchuan listened to the words of Carlo''s ancestor, there was a trace of regret in his heart.

 Chapter 384： direction

    In fact, if the ancestor Karo said that it would take less than four months, Yingchuan is not unacceptable. If ancestor Karo really has a way to take Shadowchuan into the other three areas, and then cover him to obtain that The tactics in the open space, it just happens that there is no need to search for several other clones, and it is very easy to obtain other incomplete tactics. At that time, when the four incomplete tactics were put together, Lin Hang would be able to get the definitive news of his "Gate of the Immortal Road", and there would be no problem with giving up the avatars such as Yingchuan. However, the ancestor Carlo said that it would take at least a year, so Lin Hang directly dispelled this idea in his heart. He has been on the Ziwei Emperor star for six months. According to his own estimation, There is no way to wait for a whole year, so Lin Hang still can''t get the four clues directly from the road of Yingchuan. Do not


    Fortunately, Lin Hang already has a certain direction at this time. Although the other three avatars such as Jin Yi have their own problems, but with a certain direction, the action is naturally much simpler. You need to be careful, it shouldn''t be difficult to reach such an open space. After all, when Yingchuan did not trigger the response of the empty space, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance''s attitude towards this empty space was also very indifferent. Basically, the guests who can come to "Kashgar" are all qualified to enter this empty space. Lin Hang believes that in the other three areas, after so many years of impact, they should not pay much attention to this kind of open space. Therefore, Jin Yi and other clones should be able to reach them relatively easily. To these few open spaces located in their respective areas. Lin Hang didn''t let these clones steal something and bring it out. They only needed to touch the open space and obtain the incomplete magic formula, and they completed the task. It¡¯s not easy to say that even if the avatars who completed the mission are killed, it doesn¡¯t matter much. At most, Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual consciousness has been damaged, but this method is firmly engraved in Lin Hang. In my mind.


    After the ancestors of Karo and Yingchuan explained their arrangements, they removed the isolation and prohibition method other than the two, nodded at Yingchuan, and then left without saying anything to the "Kashgar" people present. Here. Yingchuan can only silently sigh in his heart, this time I really want to let down the trust of the ancestors of Karo, I believe that in the near future, the ancestors of Karo will get almost three news, respectively, the open space in the other three regions. Man has won the mystery of chance. And when the ancestors of Caro got the news to come to Yingchuan, Yingchuan should have disappeared at that time, and Lin Hang should have already embarked on the way back to Earth Star.


    Although the ancestors of Karo went in a hurry, it seems that they did not explain anything to the people in "Kashgar", but Yingchuan also analyzed the expressions of the people present, and the ancestors of Karo must have already arranged for them to leave. .


    At this time, Yingchuan walked forward and said with a smile, "Since such a change has occurred, the kid will not stay among the nobles this time. Next, I need to visit among the other races, so Now, while all the seniors are here, I will tell you a lot!"


    Many high-level "Kashgars" who have received instructions from the ancestors of Kahlo have no objection to Yingchuan''s decision. As the high-level representative of "Kashgar" who is most familiar with Yingchuan, Fairy Kaning smiled and said, Well, since Yingchuan has a full schedule for you, then you should leave first! Just remember that our "Kashgar" will always welcome you to our guest!"


    Yingchuan nodded and bowed to the crowd. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    After leaving the territory of "Kashgar", Yingchuan will then enter the general meeting of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, passing through the general meeting and entering the eastern part of the northern ice field, but Lin Hang no longer cares about all this. Withdrawing his attention, all the actions in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance were made by Yingchuan himself. Lin Hang¡¯s goal at this time began to shift to clues to this mysterious open space in the other three areas. Lin Hang felt that the four major clones had not touched this mysterious open space in the previous four months. The news should be because several of his clones have been in a state of cultivation, and because they joined these forces for the first time, it is inevitable that some news will be blocked. And now that I have received information about the mysterious open space in the four major areas from the ancestors of Caro, then the other three clones of my own will have a straightforward goal. You only need to find someone to inquire about the open space. Then I figured out a way to get in touch with each other at close range so that even if it caused suspicion, there would be no problem. All I had to do was to get the incomplete formula, and then Lin Hang would not need to worry about everything.


    Lin Hang received the news of Yingchuan¡¯s situation for the first time, and then he passed his feelings to the three avatars such as Jin Yi, wanting them to pay more attention to the news about this mysterious open space in their respective areas. , And then found a way to get in touch with him at close range, and then he could get what Lin Hang himself wanted.


    At this time, as a new breakthrough monk in the Nascent Soul Stage, Jin Yi has received more attention among the human forces. Now after four months of getting acquainted and integrated, Jin Yi and the entire human forces can also be considered well. Pretty good. After receiving the news from the deity of Lin Hang, Jin Yi also inquired about it like a few friends he had made in normal times, and then easily got news about this mysterious open space. According to Jin Yi''s inquiries, it was found that this could not be regarded as secret information at all. The reason was that this mysterious open space was not hidden by human forces, but was very conspicuous, placed in the very center of the human core city Yancheng. position. Every younger disciple of the human race, as long as they have reached a certain level of cultivation, can enter this open space to experience it once. The human forces¡¯ decision is actually similar to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. They also think that if there is a chance for a younger disciple What has been gained from this mysterious open space, so I have always left opportunities for the younger disciples.


    Jin Yi has probably understood that his current cultivation base in the Yuan Yingqi period is fully qualified, and going to Yancheng for such an experiential contact will not arouse the suspicion of his master and others. Quite normal thing.

 Chapter 385： The problem of Yuanhui

    In the previous period, the reason why no one talked to Jin Yi about this mysterious open space was because it was actually quite normal in the concept of human race, and it was so normal that it didn¡¯t need to be remembered. Second, it was because Jin Yi has just joined the human force, so naturally there is no way to trust it completely. But now that four months have passed, Jin Yi has also worshipped a senior monk in the tribe in the tribe as his teacher, so now the Human Clan is somewhat relieved of Jin Yi. After Jin Yi consulted his master, he also With Master''s approval, you can go to the mysterious open space of Yancheng to try it out and see if you can gain anything.


    But Jin Yi was not ready to set off immediately, because he knew that as long as he entered this open space, he would inevitably cause a violent reaction, so now that he can go anytime, Jin Yi is ready to wait for the other two areas to return The news of Filigree, if they can also get the chance to enter the mysterious open space smoothly, then Lin Hang is going to let the three clones such as Jin Yi enter the mysterious open space in their respective areas in about the same time, and then get the incomplete method they want. After the remaining part of the formula, Lin Hang will take the initiative to disperse these four avatars, and then bring Liu Ruyan back to Earth Star through the teleportation formation established by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and for the time being no longer care about the things on the Ziwei Emperor Star. .


    Although Lin Hang will feel it a pity, not to mention the other clones, Yingchuan¡¯s performance this time is really very good, and it has also received a lot of attention in the entire "Ethereal Tribe". Lin Hang believes that let the shadow Sichuan has been developing for a period of time, and it may not be impossible to get news about the real purpose of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance to Earth Star, but there is no way. Lin Hang is destined to return to Earth Star within a year, and all the clones have no way at that time. Staying here for a long time can only take them to disappear. However, Lin Hang also thought of another possibility, that is, after obtaining the magic tricks in the four major areas, he voluntarily disappeared. Then among the major forces, it is likely that they are missing. If this is the case, the future When Lin Hang returned to Ziwei Emperor Star again, the identities of these four clones might not be unusable. But now these are just some small ideas of Lin Hang, and they have not formed a specific context. After all, the main goal now is to complete the exploration of these four mysterious open spaces. Everything else will be left behind until this matter is completed. Can only be considered later.


    While Jin Yi was waiting silently, Yuanhui, who was in the "Ziwei Palace", also started his own actions. Yuanhui is still the cultivation base of Yuanying''s later period. The four months have been under the door of Ziyi Fairy. Cultivation is also very normal, and it gives people the feeling of an ascetic monk who only knows about cultivation. However, while practicing, Yuanhui also made a lot of friends consciously or unconsciously. After receiving Lin Hang''s tips, Yuanhui also got clues about this mysterious open space from these friends.


    However, unlike Yingchuan and Jin Yi¡¯s smooth winds, the situation of Yuanhui on this side is a little more complicated. After all, "Ziwei Palace" is not like the forces of Humans and Ten Thousands, and their core personnel have never changed. However, that is the direct inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. Of course, if the Yuanhui who has successfully practiced "Ziqi Haoran Jue" can successfully survive the catastrophe and reach the point of crossing the catastrophe, then he will automatically become "Ziwei The core disciple of "Micro Palace". But this is something later, and Yuanhui now has absolutely no right to call himself the core disciple of "Ziweigong".


    Although this mysterious open space within the jurisdiction of "Ziwei Palace" is not a very hidden thing, most people don''t know where it is. Although "Purple Palace" is the same as the human race and the forces of the ten thousand races, it will allow some younger disciples to enter this open space and try to touch whether there will be any chance reactions, but all of this is based on their arrangements. In other words, even if Yuanhui submits an application to the above and wants to enter this open space, then nine out of ten will be directly rejected. Even if he can barely accept it, Yuanhui will have to wait a long time. It is very likely that Yuanhui will not be given time to enter within one or two years. Yuanhui''s autonomy is not enough for such matters. He can only wait for the arrangements of the upper forces in "Ziweigong".


    Regarding this problem, forcibly waiting for the arrangement is definitely impossible, Yuanhui prepared two ways to solve it. The first is to ask his master Ziyi Fairy. Based on Yuanhui¡¯s observations and usual attention, he found that Ziyi Fairy is not only outstanding in cultivation and exceptionally talented, she is also a disciple passed down from the old division of the real Ziwei Emperor, so even Ziyi Fairy is only a cultivation base at the beginning of the Tribulation, but it should also have a good right to speak in "Ziweigong". If Ziyi Fairy asks for Yuan''s reply, it is very likely that he can be directly arranged in a short time. . But there is a problem with this first path, that is, Yuanhui does not know how well he and Ziyi Fairy are now, which means that Yuanhui does not know how much Ziyi Fairy values ??himself, if Ziyi Fairy only regards himself as one If the disciple task is arranged, it is very likely that it won''t help with such a thing, and Yuanhui''s plan will fail.


    So Yuanhui is going to try the first way first, and if it doesn''t work, then he will use the second way he thought of, that''s rush! Ever since the first incomplete tactics obtained by Yingchuan appeared in his mind, Yuanhui also felt that his response to the clues of "The Gate of the Immortal Road" in this eastern plain area had become more specific, not as vague as before. In the whole area. In the case of being able to directly sense the specific location of the mysterious open space, Yuanhui should be able to easily find and reach it. At that time, whether it will attract the attention of "Ziweigong", it does not matter, as long as Yuanhui enters here The mysterious open space can get what you want.


    Of course, this second road is not particularly stable, and there may be a lot of troubles. For example, "Purple Palace" set up formation protection near this mysterious open space, or "Purple Palace" specially sent The high-level guards and protects this area. In this case, Yuanhui cannot easily manage it. Therefore, in such a situation, Yuanhui still wants to promote the implementation of the first road with all his strength. If Fairy Ziyi is willing to go directly for him, then the implementation of the plan will become much simpler.

 Chapter 386： See Ziyi Fairy

    On this day, Yuanhui went to the residence of his master Ziyi Fairy in accordance with the daily routine, and performed daily ceremonies.


    Fairy Ziyi still had a cold appearance, and he still answered the questions Yuanhui raised on cultivation quite normally. Finally, when Yuanhui was about to leave, Fairy Ziyi nodded gently and said, "Well, Yuanhui, you are very good! As a teacher, you can see that not long after you came into contact with this "Purple Qi Haoran Jue", although you started from scratch, you have reached a level that many predecessors have not reached! Being a teacher is yours At this stage of the heart, it¡¯s not as good as you are. Your savvy, as a teacher, can¡¯t find one in the current "Ziwei Palace" that can match you! However, don¡¯t be too arrogant and complacent. With a heart to make progress! I believe that if you concentrate on practicing for a period of time, you will definitely get even greater gains in this "Purple Qi Hao Ran Jue"!"


    Yuan Hui nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, teacher! The disciples will remember!"


    As he said, Yuanhui showed a deliberately hesitant appearance. The careful Ziyi fairy naturally noticed, frowning, and said, "Yuanhui, what can you say directly, although you It¡¯s only been a few months after worshiping under my door, but since I¡¯m already your master, I will still help you wherever I can!"


    Yuan Hui gritted his teeth, seeming to have made a great struggle in his heart, and then said in a deep voice, "Teacher! When my disciples are communicating with some friends of the same generation these days, they are talking about our "Ziwei Palace" There is a mysterious open space in ". This open space cannot be transformed or destroyed, but we have not solved its mystery for many years. After hearing this rumor, the disciple was also very curious, so I want to ask you, Can you let the disciples go and see in this open space?"


    Ziyi Fairy understood the general meaning of Yuanhui after hearing the first half of Yuanhui''s words. At this moment, when Yuanhui finished speaking, he shook his head and refused, "Yuanhui, didn''t I just tell you this paragraph? In time, you should carefully study the "Purple Qi Hao Ran Ju" taught to you by your teacher, and strive to enter the catastrophe period in the shortest possible time. Did you forget it so soon? Regarding this mysterious open space, wait until it is suitable When the time came, the teacher would naturally arrange for you to go there, and now your focus should be more on cultivation!"


    After speaking, Fairy Ziyi waved his hand to indicate that Yuanhui could leave today, but at this time Yuanhui suddenly knelt forward, looking at Fairy Ziyi, and said, "Teacher! My disciples will never forget your teachings. They always put cultivation first! It¡¯s just that this time the disciple didn¡¯t talk about this mysterious open space for no reason or just wanted to experience it, but the disciple seemed to feel a little bit about this open space. When I heard the news of this open space, I felt that I was connected to it, as if it was prepared for me! The disciple didn¡¯t know how this feeling came about, but now no matter what I¡¯m doing, this feeling is It has been lingering in my mind, and it has already affected my cultivation a bit! In my heart, the disciple felt that if I didn''t really go to this open space to see it, maybe my subsequent cultivation would not be particularly stable. It''s just a disciple. I also understand that "Ziwei Palace" has always had arrangements for this, and the disciples must not have the opportunity to enter now, so this is why I want you to help and answer my doubts!"


    Yuan Hui came to ask Fairy Ziyi for help this time, but after making enough preparations, it turned out that Fairy Ziyi directly rejected his request as he thought. However, Yuanhui was prepared for this. He directly said that he had a reaction to this mysterious open space. Under such circumstances, Fairy Ziyi would have to confirm whether what Yuanhui said was true or false. The possibility of Yuanhui will be arranged to enter this open space for a test.


    Ziyi Fairy had a very calm expression. After listening to Yuanhui''s words, his expression changed instantly, but it didn''t take long for Ziyi Fairy to recover his face and said, "Yuanhui, you just heard about this open space, right? ? So how do you know that you are sensitive to this open space? You probably don''t know where this open space is in our "Purple Palace", right?"


    Yuan Hui was stunned on the surface, but in fact he was secretly delighted in his heart. He was already prepared for this question that Fairy Ziyi would ask. Yuan Hui shook his head and said, "Teacher, I don''t know the specific location of the open space, but it is indeed the induction that I had only after learning about the open space. I was able to sense the specific location, probably at This piece."


    As he said, Yuanhui raised his hands, and then began to paint slowly in the midair between the two, and soon a light map of the eastern plain appeared slowly. The other annotations of this light map are very simple, except that a red dot lit up in the core of Ziwei City. After Yuanhui completed the construction of the light map, he pointed to the red dot in Ziwei City and said, " Teacher, the location I can sense is this location in Ziwei City. I don''t know, I don''t know if this mysterious open space is located here?"


    Fairy Ziyi was actually shocked by Yuanhui when Yuanhui just marked the light spot of Ziwei City, because what the light spot represented was indeed the mysterious open space! She was quite convinced that although some of Yuanhui''s friends had been to this open space for experience, none of them knew the exact location of this open space. At this time, Yuanhui was able to determine the exact location of the open space in Ziwei City so accurately that Fairy Ziyi could not help but believe Yuanhui''s statement. He did have a special feeling for this mysterious open space.


    Yuan Hui looked at the pensive fairy Ziyi, knowing that she was thinking about the next arrangement, and did not speak any more, quietly waiting for the reaction of the Ziyi fairy.


    After a while, Fairy Ziyi finally raised his head and said, "Yuanhui, I don¡¯t hide from you as a teacher. The light spot you marked in Ziwei City is indeed the one controlled by our "Ziwei Palace". There is a mysterious open space. As a teacher, I believe you can indeed have a reaction with this open space. However, I cannot guarantee you whether you can enter this open space, but I will report to it, and I will Tell the truth about your situation. As for the result, you still need to wait for the result!"

 Chapter 387： Determine the plan

    After Ziyi Fairy told her own method, she continued, "Yuanhui, I know that you take things seriously in this open space. After all, you have never asked me anything before. You can''t guarantee 100% as a teacher. I will definitely agree, but I will do my best to help you! I also know that this may be the biggest opportunity in your life. If you seize it, it will be a great opportunity for our "Ziwei Palace". It¡¯s a big happy event, so I believe there is still great hope after I fight for you for the teacher!"


    Ziyi Fairy Speaking of this, Yuanhui also feels the love that Ziyi Fairy has for his apprentice. This time, although Ziyi Fairy said that Yuanhui could get the chance of this mysterious open space, it is a great opportunity for "Ziwei Palace". It was a great event, but the most important thing was that he still didn''t want to delay Yuanhui''s own opportunities and cultivation. The meaning between the lines also meant that he would definitely help Yuanhui win this opportunity from the top. It''s just that Fairy Ziyi is someone who hasn''t done that kind of thing and will never pack a ticket with others. Yuan Hui also understands this very well, so this time, Fairy Ziyi successfully entered the mysterious open space, it should be a certain thing.


    Although Yuanhui feels guilty about the use of this time for the Ziyi Fairy who is dedicated to helping him, Yuanhui has nothing to do for his own opportunity in "The Gate of the Fairy Road". In fact, Yuanhui didn''t deceive Fairy Ziyi either. He did feel the location of this mysterious open space, but he didn''t work hard for their "Ziwei Palace".


    However, during this period of time, Yuanhui also understood that apart from the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, on this Ziwei Emperor Star, it is not impossible to make good friends with several other forces in the future. According to Lin Hang¡¯s guess , This Ziwei Emperor Star should be a special cosmic light fragment closest to the Earth Star. When the future catastrophe comes, the forces of the Earth Star and the forces above the Ziwei Emperor Star may not be able to cooperate. Fan, after all, the first element of the Great Tribulation is not war, but the survival of the race.


    Of course, Lin Hang just has a preliminary idea in his mind for such a thing now, and he doesn''t mean to practice it immediately. Lin Hang knows that this trip to the Ziwei Emperor is definitely not his last time here, so When I came to Ziwei Emperor Star, I could work hard in this direction.


    And here to the fairy in Ziyi who just finished speaking, Yuanhui also saluted again, and said with a touch of emotion, "The disciple thanks the teacher for your help! The disciple knows that for this matter, teacher, you will definitely be under some pressure, I I''m causing you trouble again!"


    Fairy Ziyi smiled and replied, "You! Didn''t you tell me about being a teacher? I am your master. This kind of thing doesn''t have to be this way! Your cultivation level will improve, and you will be very happy as a teacher. Go back and wait, I believe there will be news soon!"


    In Ziyi Fairy¡¯s heart, he is also very sure, not only because of his identity, but also because Yuanhui has a special feeling for this mysterious open space. Such performance is enough for Yuanhui to enter the open space to experience it. .


    Yuanhui once again saluted Ziyi Fairy, then got up from the ground and left the residence of Ziyi Fairy respectfully.


    In the next time, Yuanhui only needs to wait, and the time when Yuanhui gets the news and can enter the open space for enlightenment is when Jin Yi also starts to act.


    As for the last filigree in Ziwei Imperial City, she had already begun to look for the mysterious open space in Ziwei Imperial City, but the news filigree of the open space hadn''t spent much effort to find out directly. Because since the innate gods took over Ziwei Imperial City, this open space has been managed by the city lord¡¯s mansion of Ziwei Imperial City. According to Fancy¡¯s knowledge, this open space is guarded all year round by a steward who crosses the catastrophe period and is generally not open to outsiders. of.


    However, this arrangement couldn''t stop the filigree, and the filigree was also ready, and only waited for Yuan Hui to arrange it properly, and then worked with Jin Yi and the others at the same time. It''s just different from Jin Yi and Yuanhui''s upright and bright perception, Fancy''s idea is to go straight into it, taking advantage of a moment of blankness, directly obtaining the magic formula and leaving directly, and then no longer consider the matter. So, now all the preparation conditions have been completed, just waiting for Yuanhui Fairy Ziyi to qualify for him.


    Just when Yuanhui asked Fairy Ziyi for help, half a month later, Yuanhui was summoned by Fairy Ziyi.


    Yuanhui hurried to the residence of Ziyi Fairy, and after paying the ceremony with Ziyi Fairy, Ziyi Fairy said with a smile, "Yuanhui, with your talents, you already know why you are looking for your teacher this time, right?"


    Yuanhui didn''t evade it either, and replied with a smile, "Well, looking at the teacher you look like, my disciple guessed that it was the teacher that you won for me to enter the mysterious open space, right?"


    Fairy Ziyi nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Yes, after you told me about it that day, I immediately reported it to the above. As expected, the high level above felt very sensitive to you. Pay attention, even if you agree to let you go to the open space for some insight. Although this open space has caused a long-term interference with our "Ziwei Palace", we still think it must hide a lot of secrets. , This time if you can successfully get something in this open space, and you can contribute to the palace, then Yuanhui you may be able to directly join the core of our "Purple Palace" without the need for subsequent assessment It¡¯s been a while since you joined us in "Purple Palace", should you know how rare the core of our "Purple Palace" is? Therefore, Yuanhui, as your master, I also want you to grasp it well. Only one chance, this is the most important chance in your life!"


    Yuan Hui was a little embarrassed because Fairy Ziyi was destined to disappoint her with his expectations, but on the surface, Yuan Hui nodded respectfully, and said, "Teacher, don''t worry! What you said. I understand that the disciples will seize this opportunity!"


    Fairy Ziyi nodded and said the arrangement of "Ziwei Palace", "Although they agreed to let you enter the mysterious open space and feel it, it still took a lot of time to arrange everything. Now It has been determined. After three days, you will come to the teacher''s place. The teacher will take you into the Ziwei city, and then go to the mysterious open space to realize that there is no problem, right?"

 Chapter 388： Start

    Yuan Hui shook his head and said, "No, it is very good that the palace can give me this opportunity. The disciple will naturally obey the arrangement in the palace! Then the disciple will go back first, and the disciple will come to you again after three days. !"


    Yuanhui was very satisfied with the three days arranged by the upper level of "Ziweigong", because this was just enough time for Jin Yi and Huasi to prepare. If the fairy in Ziyi summoned him today, he would directly take him to the mysterious open space. , Then for the other two clones, there is some urgency in time, and they will be in a hurry. And now, three days are just enough for Jin Yi to apply to the clan to go to the open space in the human clan to feel it, and can Fili have some preparations? You don''t need to do it directly, it is very hurried.


    After leaving the residence of Fairy Ziyi, Yuanhui returned to his residence, waiting for the arrival in three days.


    On the other side, after visiting his master, Jin Yi received a token from the master, and rushed directly to the center of the human race, Yancheng. The mysterious open space within the human race¡¯s jurisdiction was set up in the center of the Yancheng. The location, and there is no high-level monk to look after. With the token given by Master Jin Yi, Jin Yi can enter this open space at any time to feel it. Therefore, Jin Yi prepared to go to Yancheng in advance, and then did not rush to do it, waiting for Yuanhui to be brought to the open space in "Ziwei Palace" by the Ziyi Fairy, and keep pace with Yuanhui to enter. At this time, Filigree Will also directly break into the open space of the Ziwei Emperor City. Lin Hang is going to let these three clones complete their enlightenment at the same time. In this case, after getting the remaining incomplete tactics, Lin Hang doesn¡¯t have to wait anymore. He can directly bring Liu Ruyan back to Earth Star, so he can quickly Slow down and reduce your own risks. After all, if the four clones disappear together, the four inland forces will definitely find the traces and whereabouts of these four clones first, and will not notice Lin Hang hidden in the dark at all, and when they find something is wrong , Lin Hang had already left Ziwei Emperor Star with Liu Ruyan.


    Soon three days passed, Yuanhui went directly to Ziyi Fairy''s residence early in the morning, and Ziyi Fairy had also waited for Yuanhui at the door early. When Yuan came back, Fairy Ziyi nodded lightly, and then said, "Let''s go, we''ll rush to Ziwei City!"


    Yuan Hui nodded, and saw Fairy Ziyi wave his right hand, the next moment the two came to a cave. Obviously, this cave was created by man. In the center of the cave, there was a gleaming array. Yuanhui scanned it and knew that this array was a long-distance teleportation array.


    The fairy in Ziyi motioned to Yuanhui to stand on top of the formation with her, and said while urging the formation, "Yuanhui, after this teleportation formation, we can directly reach the Ziwei city, the core of our "Ziwei Palace". After you arrive, don''t walk around casually, just follow me!"


    Yuan Hui nodded. He had already prepared for the use of the teleportation array when going to Ziwei City this time, because the area where he is now is the private domain of Ziyi Fairy, not in any of the "Ziwei Palace" In a city, Yuanhui guessed that Ziyi Fairy, as the core disciple of "Ziweigong", was naturally impossible to keep out of contact with the outside world. The most likely thing was the teleportation formation connected to the outside world.


    At this time, hearing the admonition from Fairy Ziyi, Yuan Hui nodded and replied respectfully, "Teacher, disciple knows!"


    Then with a violent flicker of light, the teleportation array under the feet of the two was filled with energy and began to teleport. The familiar feeling of weightlessness, when the feeling was over, Yuanhui opened his eyes directly and saw that the scene in front of him had changed. He was in a sealed stone room. The stone room was not very large, probably capable of accommodating ten people. Apparently, there is also a small and exquisite receiving array at the foot, which is used to receive people who are transmitted from outside.


    But when Yuanhui finished checking, he turned his head to look, only to find that Fairy Ziyi still closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t slowed down during this long-distance transmission. After a while, Fairy Ziyi finally opened his eyes, then habitually glanced at Yuanhui next to him, showing a look of surprise. Fairy Ziyi didn''t expect Yuanhui to recover from the weightlessness of space transmission earlier than she did, but she didn''t study this deeply, only that Yuanhui''s system was different from ordinary people, and the tolerance for space was higher. That''s it.


    Fairy Ziyi introduced to Yuanhui, "The stone room here is the special place for Ziwei City to receive external transmissions. We are only one of many stone rooms. Let''s go out now!"


    Yuan Hui nodded, and followed Ziyi Fairy to push open the door of the stone room. The two of them walked out. After leaving the transmission and reception site gathered in this area, Ziyi Fairy did not take Yuanhui to wander in the Ziwei city, but went straight. Go for the purpose of this time.


    Ziwei City, as the core city of "Ziwei Palace", is actually not very huge. Fairy Ziyi took Yuanhui and did not walk much distance in the city, and came to a remote area in the city, where the surroundings are relatively quiet. Obviously no one came here normally. There was only a small bungalow in the area. In front of the bungalow, there was a long and slender table. Behind the table was sitting an old man with an old age.


    After coming here, Fairy Ziyi''s expression became serious, and he respectfully bowed to the old man behind the table, and then said, "Grandpa Ziwu, Ziyi is here!"


    The old man called Ziwu by Fairy Ziyi opened his eyes after hearing Fairy Ziyi''s words, glanced at Fairy Ziyi and Yuanhui behind him, and said with a smile, "Unexpectedly, the crying girl in Ziyi now actually I can also accept disciples! This is the Yuanhui that you said can be sensitive to this mysterious open space? Yes, it is indeed a talented person. At a young age, since the Yuanying stage can rely on incompleteness "Purple Qi Haoran Jue" condensed the purple energy in the body to this level! It''s really good, Zi Yi, I believe that giving this kid some more time, it is not impossible to surpass your master!"


    In front of the old Ziwu, Fairy Ziyi was told about the embarrassment of his youth. In front of Yuanhui, he was rather embarrassed. After stomping his feet, he hurriedly said, "Grandpa Ziwu! Where did you go! Today, Zi Yi is here on business. Grandpa Ziwu, you should have received the above arrangement too!"

 Chapter 389： All succeed

    Seeing that Fairy Ziyi was a little unhappy, Ziwu stopped joking about Fairy Ziyi, and said with a smile, "Good, good! I won''t be joking with you girl! Well, I have long been informed about your disciple. If you want to enter this mysterious open space, of course it¡¯s no problem. You don¡¯t know that this open space is always empty here! In fact, I really don¡¯t understand the arrangement in the palace over the years. We have this open space. There is no way to unravel the mystery, why should we keep it under such strict control? It is better to open it up. Maybe there are people in the realm of "Ziwei Palace" who can really trigger the conditions?"


    Fairy Ziyi still knows the old Ziwu well, knowing that if he doesn¡¯t stop Ziwu¡¯s speech, he will keep talking forever, so Fairy Ziyi hurriedly said, "Okay, Grandpa Ziwu, please stop for a while. , First open the restrictions outside this open space! After Yuanhui enters and realizes, Zi Yi will have a good chat with you!"


    Ziwu was interrupted, and he was still a little unhappy, but when he heard the last words of Fairy Ziyi, he immediately regained his spirit and said with a smile, "Okay, this time, Ziyi girl, don''t run away ahead of time!"


    After all, Ziwu took out a token and shot a ray of light at the bungalow behind him, and saw that the bungalow, which was originally very real, suddenly disappeared completely. Instead, a piece of Tongyingchuan in Kashgar "The family" territory saw almost the same open space.


    Ziwu put away the token, and said to Yuanhui who was behind Fairy Ziyi, "Okay, now your kid can go in! But that''s it, you only have half an hour, and you have to come out anyway when the time is up. You know?"


    Yuan Hui nodded hurriedly, and then glanced at his master Ziyi Fairy. After getting confirmation from Ziyi Fairy''s nod, Yuanhui didn''t hesitate anymore and slowly walked into the open space.


    At the same time, at the center of the Yancheng Human Race in the southern mountainous area, Jin Yi also took out the token given by his master and gave it to the guards. After confirming that it was correct, Jin Yi also slowly stepped into In the open space in the center of Yancheng.


    And the filigree that was in the center of Ziwei Imperial City was also in his own mansion, and a magical thing happened. The filigree suddenly disappeared in place, and when it reappeared in the next moment, the filigree was already The repair in the later stage of the robbery! This soaring filigree is directly a spatial teleportation, entering the open space in the Ziwei Emperor City that he has already discovered clearly. When the monk guarding this open space is dumbfounded, he rudely breaks the open space. Banned law, and then walked directly into it.


    So at the same moment, Yuanhui, Jin Yi and Huasi stepped onto the mysterious open spaces in their respective areas at the same time. Then in the next instant, all three open spaces burst out with a dazzling blue light, which is the same as the original "Kashgar". The scene caused by Nei Yingchuan was exactly the same, and Yuanhui, Jin Yi and Fancy received feedback from the empty land at the same time. The incomplete tactics obtained by Yingchuan that existed in their minds were instantly supplemented, and the people in Dengxiandao Lin Hang also received this information. After the four different magic formulas were put together, Lin Hang could feel that this formula was perfect. His guess about the open space was not wrong, and the four incomplete formulas really It can be combined into a complete law.


    And when Yuanhui caused the mysterious change in the open space, the Ziyi Fairy and Ziwu on the side looked shocked at the blue light-emitting open space and Yuanhui, whose eyes were closed to receive information.


    Ziwu looked at the fairy in Ziyi and said in disbelief, "The Yuanhui you brought with him didn''t speak big words, could it really cause a reaction in this mysterious open space? You know, this is an action that no one has done for many years. Ah, there are many ancestors of the immortal clan, can it be said that their potential is not as good as your disciple?"


    In addition to being shocked, Fairy Ziyi still had a hint of happiness in her heart. After all, Yuanhui had earned a lot of face for her, but at this time she still said, "How can you say that, although Yuanhui is here. It can be regarded as completing an impossible thing at one time, but it should be just his chance. How to develop later depends on him!"


    When the two of them looked at Yuanhui surrounded by the blue light, and wanted to wait for him to ask what he felt after he came out, suddenly the blue light gradually dissipated, and this mysterious open space was restored to the usual usual. Apparently, the Yuanhui in it had also disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Seeing such a scene, both Ziyi Fairy and Ziwu were very puzzled and shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Yuanhui, who was still in the open space, suddenly disappeared. After carefully feeling it, even Lian Yuanhui Can''t find the breath.


    Ziwu was also aware of the seriousness of the matter at this time. He spoke to Fairy Ziyi and said, "Ziyi girl, you are watching here, I will report this incident to the palace. If something like this happened, just rely on it. Our ability should not be able to get any results, only to hand this matter to the ancestor Dengxian in the palace!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ziyi Fairy''s answer, Ziwu disappeared in the same place. Obviously, as he said, he was going to report to the top of "Ziwei Palace". At this time, the Ziyi Fairy had some absent-minded eyes. Obviously, she couldn''t accept such a result. In her heart, naturally, she would not think that such an accident was designed by Yuanhui himself, only if it was caused by Yuanhui encountering this open space. Some backhand reactions, not knowing the state of Yuanhui at this time, Fairy Ziyi felt that he was a bit difficult to accept as Yuanhui''s master.


    And at the same time, in the Yancheng of the Human Race and the Ziwei Emperor City, Jin Yi and Filigree were also in their respective open spaces, triggering the same reaction and effect. Such a violent blue light naturally caused it. The attention of the human forces and the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion was just a step too late when they felt the scene. Jin Yi and Huasi had disappeared in the open space, and there was no sign of them.


    When Jin Yi and others disappeared, the Shadow River in "The Ethereal Tribe" also disappeared at the same time. At this moment, when the four major forces in the inland were a little overwhelmed by the disappearance of the four clones of Lin Hang, Lin Hang had already completely recovered the four clones.

 Chapter 390： Return to Earth

    This time, unlike the last time, the clone of the Eight Great Tribulation Period was completely wiped out in an instant, causing great damage to the spirit of Lin Hang''s deity. This time it was the clone that Lin Hang took the initiative to take back, so it will not be against Lin. What damage did Hang¡¯s spirituality cause? After Lin Hang had this complete tactic in his mind, the strong feeling in his heart for the Ziwei Emperor disappeared without a trace. This also convinced Lin Hang that his exclusive "Gate of the Fairy Road" The clue must have something to do with this tactic. Now that you have succeeded, you don''t need to stay on this Ziwei Emperor star anymore.


    Lin Hang, who had been sitting on Dengxian Island for a long time, finally opened his eyes and looked at Liu Ruyan who had been waiting on the side. Lin Hang smiled and said, "Yan''er, the plan this time has been completed perfectly. I have gotten all the clues in the four major areas of Lu, and now their major forces should still be entangled in the movement of my clone. They will not notice us for the time being, so we will take advantage of this time. Just leave this Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    Liu Ruyan naturally had no opinion, Lin Hang waved his hand to hide the Dengxian Island, and included Liu Ruyan in "Sleeve Universe", and took out a "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", which was a little sure. After the direction, the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" was urged, and the next moment Lin Hang appeared on the fragment where the first teleportation array set up by the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance in the Starry Sky was located.


    After arriving here, Lin Hang also breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his hand to release Liu Ruyan. When the two charged the teleportation array, Lin Hang finally had time to talk to Liu Ruyan about his points. The last experience of the body.


    "What? Xiao Hang, are you kidding? Did you really see the Dark King?" After hearing Lin Hang''s brief description, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but question.


    Lin Hang was grinding a small piece of spirit stone into powder and poured it on the core hub of the teleportation array. He nodded and said, "Yaner, I have to lie to you about this matter! You know, At the last time, my three clones were instilled in the three open spaces. After this stage was completed, at the moment when I wanted to disperse all the clones, my Jin Yi clone also It was the clone that entered the human force, but vaguely saw a figure in front of the open space, staring at me with a smile. It was just that in the next instant I took back this clone of Jin Yi, so I didn''t dare to take it too much. Too sure, but when I saw a glimpse of that moment, the intuition in my heart told me that it should be my Uncle Zhao, the king of the underground world-the dark king Zhao Kangping!"


    Liu Ruyan frowned at this time, thinking about the connection and the key, and then said after a while, "According to your meaning, if Xiaohang''s misunderstanding, this person is the dark king, then does it mean that it is dark? Was Wang originally the person of this Ziwei Emperor Star? After all, he appeared in the territories of the Human Race. Since the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races can discover the existence of our Earth Star, will the Human Race forces also be in the earlier period? Something has been discovered, and this Dark King is their messenger sent to the planet?"


    Lin Hang also completed his actions at this time, waiting for the formation to be charged. At this time, hearing Liu Ruyan''s analysis, Lin Hang also said with a wry smile, "Yan''er, I really have no way to be sure about this. You know, I just glanced at it, as everything about Uncle Zhao is just my guess, so when I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t want to just make a conclusion like this. However, this also confirms that I am finishing the process. After the events of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance on the Earth Star, we will definitely return to the determination of the Ziwei Emperor Star! This time we not only got the clues to my "Gate of the Immortal Road", we also explored here in advance. The next time we come here, we will be more familiar with it! If Uncle Zhao was really born here, and later went to Earth Star, then I can probably guess where my parents went at the time, they are likely to be there too Among the Ziwei Emperor Stars!"


    Liu Ruyan also nodded and said, "Well, according to the relationship between the dark king, sister-in-law, and sister-in-law, there is indeed such a possibility! Xiaohang, no matter what, I will be with you, and you will be able to find sister-in-law. Their!"


    Lin Hang squeezed Liu Ruyan''s hand and felt Liu Ruyan''s love and companionship for him, and infinite warmth rose in his heart. At this time, he said softly, "Yan''er, thank you! With you! For me, no difficulties are really a problem! Okay, the energy of this formation has been instilled. Let''s rush back to Earth Star. After such a long time, I am really worried about Earth Star now. The situation is changing, I don¡¯t know how the ten thousand races are preparing, and I don¡¯t know how much pressure the teacher is now!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said comfortingly, "Xiao Hang, don''t worry too much! When we set out to leave Earth Star, it was not estimated that there will be at least a year before the ten thousand races on Earth Star will be able to Have they finished their arrangement? We are now fully planning to stay on this Ziwei Emperor star for seven or eight months, so we should not have reached the final time period, we should still be able to catch up when we go back!"


    Lin Hang also knows the truth. Now they can only try their best to rush to the earth star, and the worry at this time is also of no help, so the two of them go to the next establishment through the teleportation array that ends with the charge The location of the teleportation array. After the two arrived at the next place, they didn''t stop, and they passed through fifty-seven teleportation arrays in succession, and finally reached the fragments of the teleportation array closest to the planet.


    When they got here, both Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan could already vaguely feel the distant stars. Lin Hang was still the same, putting Liu Ruyan into his "Sleeve Universe", and then reminded After moving a "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" and finding the direction, Lin Hang used this "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" to directly return to the ocean of Earth Star.


    After releasing Liu Ruyan from their sleeves, both of them took a deep breath of the salty and humid air on the ocean, feeling the familiar breath, and their hearts fell a little. When they were at Ziwei Emperor Star before, the two of them were foreigners after all, and there were many monks with higher cultivation levels on Ziwei Emperor Star, so their nerves were basically tense at every moment. , After returning to Earth Star this time, he can finally take a good rest.

 Chapter 391： Master and apprentice reunion

    However, just after landing on the sea, Lin Hang did not just sit idle. Instead, he hurriedly scanned the entire earth and stars with his spiritual sense, and then discovered that on various continents, the ten thousand races were still fighting. In the depths of the earth and stars, the formations set up by the ten thousand races still exist, and there is no change.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief and said to Liu Ruyan, "Yan''er, it seems that my judgment has not been wrong. We have been out for a while, and the plans of these ten thousand races have not yet been fully completed! In this case, let''s go see the teacher first!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and placed his hand gently on Lin Hang''s right hand. The next moment Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan into Qingtian Island where Wang Lao was sitting. Because of its hidden nature, Qingtian Island did not appear in Lin Hang''s scan just now. This also caused Lin Hang to be unclear about the situation of Qingtian Island. When Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan stepped into Qingtian Island. At the moment of Tiandao, I felt a familiar breath approaching rapidly.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hang''s mouth, and he waited in place for the familiar master to approach. When a figure came in front of Lin Hang, both Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan bowed and bowed respectfully.


    The figure that appeared was Lao Wang, who Lin Hang hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Looking at Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan¡¯s safe return, Wang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and said, ¡°When you first entered this Qingtian Island, I still I was really shocked. I wanted to say that we will not all be found in such a hidden Sky Island, right? But the next moment I found out that it was you and my heart also let go. How about, Hang''er, this time Ziwei How does the trip to the Emperor Star feel?"


    Lin Hang also smiled and said, "Teacher, this is a long story, let''s sit down first, listen to me slowly!"


    Lao Wang also knew that Lin Hang had come back this way, and he definitely didn''t have time to rest, so he responded quickly and took Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan to a lounge.


    After the three of them sat down in the lounge, Lin Hang first asked, "Teacher, I don¡¯t know how the plans of the ten thousand races have been implemented after the disciple has left Earth Star this time? The current situation is still with us. Are you in control?"


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "This matter is the one that I have been paying most attention to since I took the seat on the Qingtian Island. However, as we guessed, the reason why they will allow this war to continue For such a long time, it must be because the time they waited has not yet appeared, so for now, the war situation of the ten thousand races on the earth and the stars is still small, at least the leaders of their ten thousand races and various races have not participated In such a war, I just don¡¯t know what the future development will be, and what kind of preparation they will have after the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races."


    Lin Hang nodded and said that he understood that the development of this situation was still in his expectation. At present, they don''t need to make much preparation for such a situation. They can only wait for the actions of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance and then make some. Coped.


    Lin Hang discussed the future plan with Wang Lao, and then talked about his experience on Ziwei Emperor Star, "Teacher, if we actually solve the problem on Earth and Star, I think you can also go there. Ziwei Emperor Star. Their cultivation world is indeed far ahead of our Earth Star. Not only are there many monks who crossed the Tribulation Period, but even the disciples of Dengxian monks have been in close contact. So, I see you now It is also the cultivation base of the later stage of the Tribulation. There should be no opportunity for breakthroughs on Earth Star. You can go to Ziwei Emperor Star and turn around. Maybe you can find a breakthrough opportunity for the road later!"


    Old Wang laughed, without directly agreeing, and said, "Hang''er, the teacher knows that you are for my good. If you don''t go to the Ziwei Emperor Star, you should wait until the earth star is completely arranged! Otherwise, let''s talk about it! If you are a teacher, there is really no way to relax your mind. But you, this time you went to the star of Ziwei, isn''t it just to find clues about your "Gate of the Immortal Road"? How, there are results!"


    In fact, at the moment when he saw Lin Hang returning, Mr. Wang also had a guess in his heart. Since Lin Hang is now back before the stipulated time, it means that either he has encountered some trouble that must be avoided, or he has succeeded. , And Wang Lao''s heart is naturally biased towards the second answer.


    Speaking of this, Lin Hang was obviously very excited. He didn''t hide anything in front of Lao Wang. He just said, "Well, teacher, after going to Ziwei Emperor Star, the disciple can feel that I have a " The induction of clues in "The Gate of the Fairy Road" has become clearer, and finally following this induction, after some arrangement and planning, the disciple can also be regarded as getting the clue. But now this clue is only a mysterious technique. In my mind, the disciple came back in a hurry, and I haven''t studied it carefully. Only when I am free later can the disciple study it carefully and try to open my "The Gate of the Fairy Road"!"


    Regarding this, Wang Lao couldn''t give Lin Hang any advice. Wang Lao also only survived the last catastrophe. In the cultivation of the stage of the catastrophe, he has not cultivated to the top like Lin Hang, so For the time being, I haven''t had any feelings about my "The Gate of Immortal Road". To feel his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road", Wang Lao needs to polish it for a while.


    Mr. Wang nodded and said with a smile, "No matter what, it¡¯s good to be rewarded! With regard to cultivation matters, Hanger, you have always had your own ideas. This time, being a teacher will not interfere with you, so you are yourself Just grasp it. But there is one thing that I am more interested in as a teacher. Hang''er, don''t you mean that the teleportation array between this earth star and the Ziwei Emperor star is all set by the alliance of ten thousand races? Among those Ziwei Emperor Stars, have you ever dealt with this Ten Thousand Race Alliance, or have you collected some news about them?"


    Lin Hang knew that Wang Lao would definitely care about the affairs of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. After all, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance team on Earth and Stars has caused a lot of trouble to China. Wang Lao naturally wanted to have more enemies for this future. Some understanding.


    Lin Hang nodded, and replied, "Teacher, this time the disciple is on top of Ziwei Emperor, it is not just his clue to "The Gate of the Immortal Road". For the distribution of the forces on the entire Ziwei Emperor The disciples also know a lot about the situation!"

 Chapter 392： Brother Dengxians shock

    After speaking, Lin Hang sorted out his thoughts and continued, "After Yan''er and I went to Ziwei Emperor Star, we did not go directly to the inland area. Instead, we chose to settle on a small island on the sea. On. Later, with our investigation and understanding, we learned how correct this decision was. It turned out that there are four most powerful forces on the Ziwei Emperor star in the inland, and they will take the entire inland capital. It was restricted, and people other than them were not allowed to enter the inland at all. I also learned a lesson in this matter. All were killed in an instant, and none of them realized in advance and then fled. Because of this, the disciples knew that there was no way to directly enter this inland, so they created several genius clones with lower cultivation bases, according to their rules. , Joined their forces from the West Polar Sea through normal channels."


    When Lin Hang talked about this, there was still a hint of lingering fear in his heart. After relieving his mind, he continued, "And their alliance of ten thousand races is one of the four major forces in the inland. I will take one of my own. The clone disguised as a member of the "Ethereal Clan" among their tens of thousands of races. After successfully returning to the "Ethereal Clan", the clone showed its excellent talent and potential, so it was within a short period of time. Won the trust of "The Ethereal Tribe." In the days that followed, my clone was even more entrusted with the important task of "The Ethereal Tribe", which represented that "The Ethereal Tribe" visited all the races of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. That is to say, during this visit, I saw the first cultivator of Immortality in the Ten Thousand Race Alliance!"


    Speaking of the immortal monk, Lin Hang''s heart became heavy, and he said, "Teacher, this time the time for my disciple is tight, otherwise, with my clone, it is very likely that I will continue to develop and get more. The secret news of the ten thousand races! But the disciple came back in a hurry, so some of the foundations I laid in the early stage of this clone are of no use for the time being. For the ten thousand race alliance¡¯s plan on our planet, the disciple didn¡¯t get much use. In addition, as far as the disciples know, the number of the Dengxian monks of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance should be quite large. Like the strongest "Kashgar", there are as many as five Dengxian monks in a single race! Other ten thousand clan forces Among them, there is basically the suppression of the ancestors of Dengxian. Therefore, teacher, regarding the arrangement of their Ten Thousand Race Alliance on our Earth and Stars this time, the disciples are also a little worried about how many people they will send in the end. What''s the ratio. If there are too many cultivators at the end, then we can only give up fighting for them. After all, we still have to preserve our strength. It is really not suitable for eggs to touch rocks!"


    Lao Wang also felt the seriousness of the matter from Lin Hang¡¯s news. He nodded and said, "Well, Hang''er, what you said is correct. If their Ten Thousand Races Alliance really prepared for this plan for a long time, At the last moment, they couldn¡¯t simply handle it like this. The alliance will inevitably send a lot of immortal monks to ensure the successful implementation of their plan. At this time, among us, you may not even have a solution for Hang''er. Time has succeeded in ascending to the immortal, and those masters of the Wu clan have no way to get out of the cave. By then, the difference in high-level combat power will be too great, so we''d better avoid their edge and not compete with them this time. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really unwilling to be a teacher! They came to Earth Star this time, without knowing that we exist, it¡¯s really a good opportunity for China Huaxia. After all, China Huaxia started too late. Although it has ten times the time blessing of the Wu Clan Dongtian, the development is still too slow! The teacher always feels that this time their Ten Thousand Clan Alliance''s plans and goals, if they can be taken down by us, will definitely become our Huaxia again by leaps and bounds. Opportunity!"


    Lin Hang understands Wang Lao''s thoughts. In addition to his own cultivation level, Wang Lao''s most concern is still that China can make progress online again. This time, Lin Hang and Wang Lao thought they would Waiting in the dark is very likely to compete with these ten thousand races on Earth and Star. But now as the understanding increases, and the real strength of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is also recognized, this kind of thinking has naturally changed. After all, their current strength is completely unable to compete with those of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance.


    Lin Hang looked at the discouraged Mr. Wang, and comforted him, "Teacher, it''s okay! This time, it¡¯s not a big problem for Huaxia to make money. The disciples believe that there must be a way to improve that is more suitable for our disciples! If the opportunity is ripe, as I said to you before, our young disciples in China may not be able to go to the Ziwei Emperor Star to experience it! You know, if the Ten Thousand Race Alliance is above our Earth Star After completing their plan and getting what they want, they will not stay in our planet in the days to come. Once they leave the planet, they don¡¯t even need to wait until this time, as long as they bring The disciples who were going to sacrifice on the earth and the planet were completely dead. Then, don¡¯t these disciples in China mean that they have lost the place and conditions for their experience? So, the disciples are already thinking about whether we can develop one. It belongs to us, the road to Ziwei Emperor. The disciples also found out that the current Ziwei Emperor has a vast West Polar Sea. Although the West Polar Sea is huge, it does not belong to the Inland Four. Jurisdiction by the big powers has also led to the fact that the forces here are very mixed. There are not only the forces sent from the inland to monitor the movement here, but also the local forces and the existence of casual cultivators. As long as our disciples are not particularly publicizing here , Then there will be no great danger, and you can exercise yourself in this complicated environment. Teacher, what do you think?"


    In fact, Wang Lao was worried about the problem that Lin Hang is now talking about. Because of the existence of many ten thousand monks on Earth and planets, they used the hunting plan of experiencing young disciples in order to improve the performance of these disciples. Quality and speed of practice. The past few years have proved that their plan is very correct, and every disciple has made great progress in this plan.

 Chapter 393： arrangement

    However, Wang Lao also understood that these ten thousand races on Earth Star did not stay on Earth Star for a long time. When their plan was completed, they would definitely leave Earth Star and return to their own Ziwei Emperor Star. And this result has caused their Huaxia hunting plan to be cut off directly, and there are no more places and objects to experience. And Wang Lao, who has become accustomed to the rapid promotion of young disciples in his clan, is naturally thinking of a way. He wants to solve such a problem, but he still has no clue after so long.


    Now that Lin Hang has returned from Ziwei Emperor Star, he not only tells Mr. Wang that he has solved his clue problem in "The Gate of the Immortal Road", but also finds a suitable new experience place for their younger disciples of China. When Lin Hang introduced the situation of the West Polar Sea just now, Mr. Wang also listened very seriously. After listening to it for a while, he also felt that the plan that Lin Hang said was very feasible. After all, Lin Hang had stayed in the West Polar Sea for the past seven or eight months, above the Ziwei Emperor. Lin Hang must have a certain understanding before daring to say such a plan now.


    Old Wang laughed, nodded, and said, "Okay, Hang''er, the matter of going to Ziwei Emperor Star, let''s wait until all the cultivators of the ten thousand races on Earth Star have left! I''m not particularly anxious now. , You¡¯d better send a clone to run twice, I have lost contact with the Wu Clan¡¯s Dongtian in the past few months. Now that you are back, it¡¯s time to re-establish this contact!"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and said, "Teacher, let''s do it! You have been guarding this Qingtian Island long enough. I left a clone of the late stage of the Tribulation on this Qingtian Island, and then you Come back to "Candle World" with me! It just so happens that you haven''t gone back for a few days, and you have worked hard during this period. It''s time to take a good rest!"


    Mr. Wang did not reject Lin Hang¡¯s proposal, nodded and said, "Alright, Hang''er, after you come back, you can be a little more relaxed as a teacher! It happened to be a teacher to leave "Candle World" for such a period of time, and I really want to I know how those people are now! Also, you will have to go to "Emperor Realm" later, Brother Zhu and Ge Dage can still host our ordinary Chinese people in "Emperor Realm" As for the overall situation, since you are back, naturally you want to bring them back to "Candle World"!"


    If Mr. Wang didn¡¯t say it, Lin Hang would have forgotten that Mr. Zhu and Mr. Ge who were sent to the "Emperor Realm" before he left. At this time, he heard Mr. Wang''s order, Lin Hang thought about it, and then spoke. Said, "Well, in that case..."


    As he said, Lin Hang waved his right hand, and a clone appeared directly, and then Lin Hang said, "Teacher, Yan''er, let my clone take you back to "Candle World" first, I will stay Here, wait until I send every clone to the caves, and then I will bring Zhu Lao and Ge Lao back to the "Candle World" to make peace with you."


    Lao Wang and Liu Ruyan naturally didn''t have any opinion, so they left with Lin Hang''s clone.


    After Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan left, Lin Hang also sat down and began to concentrate on creating a clone. Because the next avatars will enter the caves such as "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm", replacing Lin Hang with the great elders among them, so Lin Hang is not sloppy and wants to make the clones. The land is more independent and does not require him to spend a lot of time to manage it. Just like the Jin Yi and other clones produced at Ziwei Emperor Star at that time, they are almost the kind of clones that can act independently. In this case, these avatars can not only provide support for the connection between Lin Hang and the major caves, but also can help pilot research some difficult problems or new spells together in his free time, and the efficiency will definitely increase a lot.


    After three days in this way, in the lounge at this time, besides Lin Hang, there were already four more clones of the cultivation base after the Tribulation. Of these four clones, one of them remained on Qingtian Island. Above, help Lin Hang to watch these younger disciples of China, and three others who will go to "Emperor Realm", "Back Realm" and Monster Race "Red Feather Realm" respectively, as the future leader of Lin Hang and these caves A bridge of communication.


    Lin Hang, who has completed the copy, opened his eyes, got up and shook his head. Although it has been a few years since he has practiced "The Art of Distraction", Lin Hang has now produced four of them at once. The powerful and independent distraction of distraction still requires him to expend a lot of spiritual consciousness, so at this time the spiritual power of the pilot is a bit heavy.


    After Lin Hang got up, two of the four avatars standing around him nodded to Lin Hang, and then disappeared into the lounge in an instant, facing the "Back Realm" and "Red Feather Realm" respectively. "Hurry up.


    One clone remained here, and Lin Hang took the last clone directly to the entrance of "Emperor Realm" on the outskirts of Huicheng, took out the jade card to open the light gate, and entered directly.


    Lin Hang asked the clone to meet the elder first, but he went to the region belonging to China in "Emperor Realm".


    With a scan of his spiritual sense, Lin Hang found the two elders Zhu and Ge who were dealing with affairs. They did not conceal their aura and appeared directly in front of the two elders.


    Mr. Zhu and Mr. Ge also sensed the appearance of Lin Hang. They thought it was a mistake in their perception. At this time, they really saw Lin Hang appear in front of them. Mr. Zhu immediately reacted and said with a smile, "It''s Lin. Hang! You have successfully completed your goal and come back from the purple emperor star?"


    Lin Hang perceives Mr. Zhu and Mr. Ge who are still in the Golden Elixir period, and realizes that their cultivation level has not changed a lot during these times. He suppressed the feeling in his heart and said with a smile, "Yes, Zhu Old, old Ge, I''m back! So, now you two can go back to "Candle World" with me, and leave the affairs here to my clone!"


    The second elder Zhu Ge had already guessed why Lin Hang came to "Emperor Realm" alone. It must have been to replace them. Elder Ge nodded and said, "Well, we can rest assured that you are here! But we Before we leave, there is one more thing to do! If this thing is not completed, Lao Zhu and I will not be at ease, and it will not be possible to return to "Candle World" so easily!"


    Lin Hang was a little strange. He didn''t know why Zhu Ge suddenly appeared so mysterious. He asked curiously, "Old Ge, what else needs to be dealt with? It doesn''t matter, I can wait for you!"

 Chapter 394： 80,000 disciples

    Mr. Zhu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that we have anything to deal with, but in this "Emperor Realm", we have counted a group of disciples who have been successful in cultivation. Lao Ge and I also think they stay They are too buried in this "Emperor World", so I want you to bring them to "Candle World" this time, so that they can also get better conditions for development."


    Lin Hang realized it at this time and said with a smile, "Oh, it turned out to be this thing! I was negligent. According to our plan, we should choose some outstanding Chinese people from the Chinese people in "Emperor World" at intervals. The disciple entered the "Candle World". This time there is a chance, so let''s implement this plan directly!"


    The second elder Zhu Ge smiled and nodded, and then went to arrange the matter. After about half a day, Lin Hang came to a huge open space, and saw that a lot of people had gathered on the open space. Young disciples, if you look at them roughly, there are tens of thousands of people, and Mr. Zhu and Mr. Ge are standing in front of many disciples.


    Lin Hang walked into the crowd slowly, and Old Zhu smiled and said, "Lin Hang, since we brought out the first batch of 50,000 disciples from this "Emperor Realm", it has been several years. Naturally, many talented disciples appeared in "Emperor Realm". Although their early cultivation speed is not as fast as the 50,000 people, they are still solidly rooted and have huge potential. They should be our hope for the future of China. There are 80,000 disciples. Although the number is a bit more, I believe that the area in "Candle World" can certainly accommodate these disciples. Lin Hang, do you think there is any problem with our arrangement?"


    Although Lin Hang was also amazed by the number of people of 80,000, he was just amazed. He has roughly swept through it. Indeed, most of them have reached the realm of the Qi training period. The progress of such strength is indeed not. It is fast, but the foundation is very solid, and the future potential will not necessarily be lost to the 50,000 elite disciples who practiced relatively quickly in the early stage. And as Mr. Zhu said, the area designated to Huaxia in "Candle World" is very huge, and it is more than enough to accommodate these disciples, and the presence of Lin Hang is enough to provide these disciples with resources for cultivation. To be able to produce truly outstanding disciples, it is also necessary to improve the base of some younger disciples, so Lin Hang has no opinion on how these 80,000 people go to practice "Candle World".


    Lin Hang smiled at Zhu Ge and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for you, Mr. Zhu, to decide on this matter! You two have been dedicated to China for many years, and for China¡¯s feelings and expectations for China¡¯s development, I can¡¯t do it! Now that you two have plans, I just need to finish it well, and it¡¯s not a difficult task. Even if the number of people is doubled, it doesn¡¯t matter. We have enough resources. Train them!"


    After Lin Hang''s answer, the second elder Zhu Ge gave a sigh of relief. Elder Ge said with a smile, "That''s not necessary. For the time being, the next generation of disciples is worthy of our efforts, that is, these 80,000 disciples. I believe that with the future development, there will definitely be batches of disciples appearing, but this will definitely have to wait a long time later. For the time being, only these 80,000 disciples will be enough!"


    Lin Hang nodded, deep in his right hand, activated the "Guardian Barrier" technique, and saw a huge transparent mask directly enveloping all the 80,000 disciples present, and then slowly shrank and returned. Above Lin Hang''s right hand. Because Lin Hang''s current cultivation base is no longer than it was before, this process is much faster than before, and a series of processes were completed in a short time.


    After finishing, Lin Hang said to the second elder Zhu Ge on the side, "Well, the second elder, let''s leave "Emperor Realm" now! My clone is visiting the elder, and will come to host in a while. Don¡¯t worry about the overall situation, you two!"


    After all, under the nod of Zhu Ge, Lin Hang opened the light gate of "Emperor Realm" to the earth star, holding a transparent mask, and Zhu Ge descended on the earth star, and then the three of them Without stopping in the outskirts of Huicheng, he went directly to Diancheng and entered the "Candle World".


    Since it has been a while since Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan entered this "Candle World", Lin Hang and Zhu Ge did not hesitate to go back to the "Candle World" that belongs to China. .


    Lin Hang came to the position of the most central Chinese military and asked Zhu Ge''s second veteran Zhuo Sheng and others to call over to facilitate the arrangements for the 80,000 disciples, and then gently lifted his right hand to guard it in the mask. The 80,000 Chinese junior disciples who were now released were released and gathered on the huge open space in front of them.


    At this time, under the notice of Mr. Zhu and Mr. Ge, the military''s senior officials, Zhuo Sheng, Si Meng, and Jiang Lao Wang Lao all arrived here.


    After Lin Hang and everyone saw the ceremony, they said to Zhuo Sheng, "Brother Zhuo, these disciples are the elite disciples I brought back from "Emperor Realm", and they can be regarded as adding some more to China. Fresh blood! Believe that in the past few decades, except for some of the 50,000 disciples who are still able to make progress by leaps and bounds, the others must have been in the bottleneck period and slow improvement period of cultivation, just for these. The disciples are amazing. Let them bring the new 80,000 disciples, so that your pressure will be much less. We can also try the teaching and inheritance path that suits our benign development after China. I don¡¯t know how you feel. ?"


    Although it took Lin Hang seven or eight months to leave Earth and Star, that is to say, almost seven years have passed in the entire "Candle World". Although these seven years seem to be a long time, it is very difficult to live in "Candle World". For many of Huaxia''s disciples who were cultivating in the middle, it was just a number over a period of time, and it didn''t help at all. The speed of their cultivation level was definitely not as good as the two hundred people who were practicing on the earth and stars. As far as Lin Hang knows, in the past seven or eight months, in addition to Tian Dayong, among the many disciples who are practicing above the earth and stars, there are also ten outstanding disciples who have broken through to the Yuan Ying stage. These disciples experience daily Some of the battles in "Candle World" are not comparable to these disciples in "Candle World", so although the time is ten times the gap, the improvement of the cultivation level is another situation.

 Chapter 395： High Priest

    The many disciples in "Candle World" who have never experienced the earth and stars, although there are a few people who have reached the Yuan Ying stage by virtue of their extraordinary talents, this is only an isolated phenomenon, and most of the disciples are still in the golden age. During the Dan period, the entry was basically very slow. This is all because after entering the Golden Core Stage, cultivation is not something that can be directly moved forward with the accumulation of time and a small amount of talent. Experience, perception and opportunity are indispensable, and these disciples may also have a lot of them. Those who can reach a higher realm are stuck in the current realm only because of their lack of opportunity or insights, and there is no way to move forward quickly. They only need future experience to keep up with it and there will be no major problems.


    Zhuo Sheng laughed after hearing Lin Hang''s words, and said, "Well, Lin Hang, you just came back, and you started to work for China again! Regarding the situation of these disciples, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Ge I have already told us in general, so don¡¯t worry! After so many years in "Candle World", don¡¯t our military have a complete training system? Don¡¯t worry too much, these 80,000 disciples We will definitely arrange it! It¡¯s yourself, but I listened to Wang Lao said that it¡¯s not very easy for you to be on the Ziwei Emperor star. After finally coming back, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Take a break!"


    Lin Hang also reacted at this time. He just conveyed his thoughts, but just like Zhuo Sheng said, they are the professionals in this area. It has been decades for how to do well. They must be more thoughtful than Lin Hanghui thought.


    Lin Hang scratched his head, laughed, and then said, "Oh, Brother Zhuo Sheng, you are right, I think too much! Now that the military has detailed systems and arrangements, then I won''t intervene anymore. , I''m also very relieved to hand them over to you! Then I have to meet the high priest, and Brother Zhuo Sheng''s reminiscence, we still have time afterwards!


    Having said that, Lin Hang left here directly and went straight to the priest''s hall of the high priest. The high priest apparently also knew the news of Lin Hang''s return, and was waiting for Lin Hang''s arrival with Liu Ruyan in the center of the main hall.


    After entering the main hall, Lin Hang saluted the high priest who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and then said, "The high priest, after such a long time, are you doing everything well?"


    The high priest did not expect that Lin Hang would be so polite when he opened his mouth, and immediately said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you, it''s still like this! I have been in this "Candle World", what''s wrong? It''s you. Hearing Yan''er said, this time the journey of Ziwei Emperor Star was not so smooth, did you have a great loss of consciousness?"


    In front of the high priest, Lin Hang was relatively able to show his truest emotions. He nodded and said exaggeratedly, "High priest, don''t you know! The monk above the Ziwei Emperor really has There are too many. The clones that I worked so hard to make finally entered their sphere of influence, and they were all destroyed, none of them reacted! This also caused my spiritual consciousness to be greatly damaged, if It¡¯s not that I have practiced the "Distraction Art" to a very deep level these years. The consequences of this blow will definitely be more serious! High priest, when will you be able to come out of this "Candle World"? If you support me, then I won¡¯t be in such danger!"


    The high priest gave Lin Hang an angry glance, and said, "If I can leave "Candle World", why should I stay here? Besides, even if I can go out, according to your temperament and the path you have been walking. , Believe in these things, you won¡¯t let me stand up for you? This time your injury is considered a good thing to me. Your previous cultivation was indeed a bit too smooth, and you didn¡¯t suffer from any particular troubles. The twists and turns, not only the rapid advancement of cultivation base, but also all kinds of dangers can turn into good fortune. Of course, this is related to the "Hou Earth Ring" you carry, but the greater possibility is that I am afraid it is If your own luck is overdrawn, you will suffer a catastrophe that you can''t resist at all in the future! But after this time, my heart is half down. You still have to go through more hardships, or else you will start It was too smooth at the time, and there may be unexpected disasters afterwards!"


    The high priest so solemnly reminded that Lin Hang naturally put away the strangeness on the face, and replied solemnly, "Well, the high priest, I understand what you said! In fact, the last time I faced the tribulation. The tribulation of heaven has changed, and the kid has already felt it. This tribulation may be a warning to me, let me not be too superstitious about my own strength in the days to come, and have a kind of hold on any affairs. Humility is also a necessary quality to become the strongest!"


    Knowing that Lin Hang is also taking it seriously, the high priest also nodded in satisfaction, and said, "By the way, Lin Hang, you said that on the Ziwei Emperor Star, you once had a face-to-face with a monk from the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance? Do you have any special feelings?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while and replied, "Priest, how do you say it! Although the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, Dengxian, did not release his powerful aura too much. It looked no different from ordinary people, but he gave I have a very strange feeling. It seems that he does not belong here. This feeling is the feeling I have never had before facing a monk during the Tribulation Period."


    "Is it true?" The high priest frowned and said, "In this way, your feeling is not wrong, it is indeed the feeling of Monk Dengxian! Listen to Yan''er, you said that Monk Dengxian among the forces of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races There are as many as dozens of people? And above Ziwei Emperor Star, there are still two and a half powers equal to this strength?"


    Two comparable to the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance are the "Ziwei Palace" and the human forces, and the half is the most central Ziwei Emperor City Lord Mansion.


    Lin Hang also nodded solemnly, and said, "Well, the kid can be considered as being mixed into these big forces. I can often come into contact with the monks who are crossing the catastrophe period, and it is indeed more common. Although the monk of Dengxian. I only met an ancestor up close, but according to them, the number of Dengxian ancestors in each force is not very different, there are almost dozens of them!"

 Chapter 396： The strength of the witch

    With that said, Lin Hang seemed to have thought of something, and asked about the high priest, "The high priest, the kid suddenly remembered. I never seem to know the truth of the witch race in the "Candle World" and other caves. Strength. I am also very curious now. If you and the Great Elder can really come out of this cavernous sky, do you have the confidence to beat the major forces on this Ziwei Emperor?"


    Lin Hang thought about it for a while and found that he really hadn''t paid attention to this issue all the time. His cultivation level was not enough before, and he couldn''t understand the strength of the high priest and the high elders, but now Lin Hang can also be considered as such. He had reached the peak of the Tribulation Period, but he still couldn''t see the strength of the High Priest. He was also very curious about the current strength of the entire Wu Clan, so he asked directly.


    The high priest laughed, and then said, "Indeed, I haven''t really talked to you about this issue! And among the people of our "Candle World", you have only met one of the people with advanced cultivation. It¡¯s just the candle, and the others don¡¯t have much contact or intersection with you. Let¡¯s just tell you that, not counting the "Emperor Realm", "Hear Realm" and other Wu Clan Dongtian, it is only the current strength of our "Candle World" , It is enough to match the sum of all the forces on the entire Ziwei Emperor Star! Although I don¡¯t know how far the Dengxian monks among them have reached, after Zhulong practiced "Nine Candles", I was right He is also full of confidence. With his talents, future achievements may not be under the ancestors of the Nine Yin Yin! Therefore, the power above the Ziwei Emperor Star is indeed a little unimaginable for your current Chinese race. Comparable, but in our eyes it is only a slightly stronger fragment of the universe! If we are not trapped in this cave and unable to leave, how difficult is it to directly wipe out the alliance of ten thousand races? "


    Lin Hang had also seen the candlelong mentioned by the high priest, and also copied this senior¡¯s ability to stand still in time. He also knew that this senior candlelong was indeed the most talented person in the entire "Candle World". Witches. But after hearing the introduction of the high priest today, Lin Hang realized that he still knew too little about the witch tribe. He had always dealt with the high priest, great elder and others before, and had never discovered the strength of the entire witch tribe. Thinking of the strength of the Wu Clan is so terrifying.


    Lin Hang did not conceal his surprise, and said, "Priest, do you mean that the number of witches in "Candle Realm" is far more than that of the major forces on the Ziwei Emperor? It''s just that the kid is not. It is clear that these cultivators of the Witch Clan are all ancestor-level figures handed down from your era?"


    The reason why Lin Hang believes that these monks of the witch race have successfully ascended to the immortal before entering the "Candle World", because each monk has a different method of opening his own "Gate of Immortal Road". In other words, every monk basically has gone through a lot of hardships to find the clues of his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road". This process is naturally impossible to find easily by staying in one place. It will definitely go through. It takes a journey to succeed. After the Wu Clan came to Earth Star, they always stayed in the cave and sky, lacking the opportunity to travel, which naturally caused a certain obstacle to the generation of the Dengxian monk, and might even be unable to create the Dengxian monk.


    The high priest naturally understood the meaning of Lin Hang¡¯s words, first nodded, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s true that, as you said, most of the immortal monks in our "Candle World" were before they entered the stars. I have already ascended to the immortal. The conditions for ascending to the immortal are indeed very harsh. After we entered the "Candle Realm" among the earth and stars, many of the younger disciples also successfully survived the three catastrophes and cultivated to the peak of the tribulation period, but they were unable to find it for a long time. There is no way to go further for the clues of my own "The Gate of the Immortal Road". Many disciples have become bitter. But there is an anomaly in this, that is, Zhulong! I also told you before, Zhulong His age is not too big, and he has only cultivated for five to six hundred years, but he is indeed now the second best player in our "Candle World", second only to me! Moreover, he has gained you. After the ancestral inheritance technique "Nine Candles" was brought out, his current cultivation level has shown a terrifying upward trend. I believe that in the near future, he may surpass me!"


    Having said this, the high priest couldn''t help but want to remind Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, can you now roughly understand the true strength of our twelve branches of the Wu Clan? But, this is what we are, and we will come after facing it. In the Great Tribulation, there is still no great confidence! So, your Huaxia''s current strength has indeed improved very quickly, but it is definitely not enough in front of the Great Tribulation! Your progress in cultivation is in my opinion , Is already beyond a lot of absolute geniuses, but still stuck in the mouth of Dengxian, what you have to do now is to improve your strength, so that you can protect your Huaxia when the catastrophe comes. Destroyed!"


    Looking at the dignified high priest, Lin Hang could also feel her concern for Lin Hang and the human race. She immediately became serious, nodded and said, "High priest, I understand what you said! Actually, she is in personal contact. After the immortal cultivator of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, the complacency that I had brought about through the nineteen thunder and eighteen thunder tribulations and the overwhelming fire tribulation has completely disappeared! Now my idea is to use I got the clues of my own "The Gate of the Fairy Road", and I tried my best to open my "The Gate of the Fairy Road", and then embarked on my own "Road to the Fairy Road"! This way, step by step steadily and steadily, to improve my strength, only Only when my strength can be improved can I have the confidence to resist external pressure for our Huaxia, so that they can get a better development environment. This time, the plan of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance on our planet may not be able to participate in China. Now, our strength is too far away from them, and we can only give up. It is also this kind of thing, which makes me understand the feeling of powerlessness without strength. I don¡¯t want to let this happen again. If the catastrophe comes, my strength It¡¯s not enough to keep China, so I really can¡¯t forgive myself!"


    When Lin Hang was a little excited, Liu Ruyan had already come to Lin Hang''s side at some point, and gently held Lin Hang''s hand, providing Lin Hang with silent support.

 Chapter 397： Organize your thoughts

    The high priest looked at Lin Hang, who was under tremendous pressure, and said softly, "Lin Hang, don''t put too much pressure on yourself! You must know that too much pressure is too late. If you care too much about your own strength improvement, it is very likely that it will be counterproductive! , Your human race has never been fighting alone, at least above the current Earth star. When the catastrophe comes, our Wu race and the nine monster forces on the Earth planet should all stand on the same side as your human race. On the front, we will definitely not leave your human race alone! So for ordinary people of the human race, you should not have too much burden, just have a clear conscience! After all, the catastrophe this time is What has been predicted since ancient times is the true end of the calamity in the legend, the end of the calamity for all the creatures in the world! To be honest, when the calamity is not coming, no one knows whether it can be successfully passed through, and we don¡¯t know. The true power of this catastrophe can only do our best to do the best we can, and there will be no regrets!"


    Lin Hang held Liu Ruyan''s hand tightly at this time, and said firmly, "High priest, I don''t believe this prophecy. For the people and things I cherish, I must lead everyone through this catastrophe and succeed. Come on! I know I must be a little overwhelmed to say this now, but I won''t be discouraged by this, you wait and see!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang gently let go of Liu Ruyan''s hand, then bowed his fist to the high priest, and left the priest hall directly.


    As soon as Liu Ruyan wanted to chase him out, he was stopped by the high priest, "Yan''er, let Lin Hang calm himself down first!"


    Liu Ruyan turned his head, looked at the high priest, opened his mouth and said, "But teacher, I am really worried that Xiaohang, if I don''t want to open it, it will become an obstacle to his cultivation path!"


    The high priest shook his head and said, "Yan''er, you are really concerned and messed up! How come you are so nervous and messed up with Lin Hang''s affairs? When Lin Hang spoke just now, I too I have been paying attention to the fluctuations in his mind and spirit, and found that Lin Hang was still very calm and stable when he said these words, and there was no feeling of breaking out. I believe that Lin Hang can reach the present point and it definitely does not need us. So worried, he has his own ideas and decisions. We don''t interfere too much, just support him! Although I really don''t have any confidence in the catastrophe I will face, what if a miracle happens? So don''t interfere with him too much, but choose to support him. This is the best help for him!"


    Liu Ruyan opened her mouth, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say it. In fact, she understood what the high priest said, and felt that what the high priest said made sense, but in Liu Ruyan¡¯s heart, she was naturally extremely worried about Lin Hang. There is no way to deal with it objectively.


    Liu Ruyan obeyed the high priest''s words, did not catch up with Lin Hang, and stayed in the priest''s hall to practice well. At this time, Lin Hang came to his room by himself, closed the room and perceived, and was quietly alone. Stay. Lin Hang isolated himself by himself, combing his feelings and thoughts.


    In fact, very early on, when Lin Hang learned from the Wu Clan that an irresistible catastrophe was about to come, Lin Hang still had no idea at that time, because he was just beginning to enter cultivation. He didn''t know much about some advanced things, so he didn''t care about the great calamity that the Wu Clan said. However, as Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation level gradually improved, Lin Hang also came into contact with more things that he had never thought of before, whether it was the power of the Wu Clan, the Monster Clan, or the ancient ten thousand clan that appeared one after another. All showed a panic about the Great Tribulation. At this time, Lin Hang finally understood a little, or realized the power of the next world disaster.


    It¡¯s just that when Lin Hang focused his attention on improving his own strength and finding his parents, he temporarily left the catastrophe behind him, especially when he recently got clues to his "The Gate of the Fairy Road". The appearance of people suspected of Zhao Kangping gave Lin Hang even greater expectations. Only after returning to Earth Star, the final bomb of the Great Tribulation was lit by the high priest, and Lin Hang had to face this matter. Lin Hang knows that he has now obtained the clues of his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road", it is very likely that he will be able to successfully climb the immortal and embark on his own "Road to the Immortal", but just like the high priest said, in such a big world In front of Jie, the strength of their Wu Clan is so strong. There are many cultivators of Dengxian, and they still don''t have the confidence to get through successfully. What use is his power alone?


    Although he knows the current situation, Lin Hang still has some unwillingness in his heart. Seeing that he can find his parents and complete the goal he always wanted to accomplish when he was a child, how could he just die in the catastrophe? There are also Wang Lao who has been teaching him, Liu Ruyan who silently accompanies him, and these friends of the Human Lich Demon Race, are they all perished in the catastrophe? Lin Hang has no way to accept such an ending. What he thinks now is that since just ascending to the immortal is far from enough, he will raise his cultivation base to the apex, so he should be able to have some ability to change under the catastrophe. Something is out.


    Although Lin Hang''s mood was a little depressed at this time, he did not lose his calmness and direction. Although he was quite overpowered now and wanted to reach the highest peak of cultivation, his inner judgment had not been lost. He knew that he could now regard this as an ultimate goal and bury it deeply in his heart, but he couldn''t look at this goal and wanted to reach the sky step by step. The road still had to be taken step by step. After careful consideration, Lin Hang also determined his next direction, which is to study the mysterious technique he obtained on Ziwei Emperor Star, and strive to set foot on his own in the shortest time. "Road to the Immortal", only if he has done this first, can he continue to work hard.


    In his small room, he considered his subsequent plans and goals clearly, and Lin Hang''s mood at this time was also much better, no longer as heavy as he was in the priest''s hall just then. It''s just that he didn''t leave his room. He was going to take advantage of this time to retreat for a while. One is to relieve the pressure that has been tight on Ziwei Emperor for so long, and the other is to study the existence of him. Mysterious tactics in my mind.

 Chapter 398： Exit

    To say that the tactics that Lin Hang spent energy to obtain in Ziwei Emperor Star are truly mysterious. It is like Lin Hang¡¯s avatar Chuan said to the ancestors of Kashgar when he was in Kashgar. There is no way to take out the magic formula and study it with others. Now Lin Hang knows that the excuse at that time has actually become a fact. When he has not studied this formula clearly, he really has no way to show it and let the high priest Wait for someone to help him study together. Therefore, Lin Hang can only rely on himself for clues about his "Gate of the Fairy Road".


    Lin Hang did not start the research directly, but gave himself three days to relieve his stress and nerves, and after adjusting his state to the peak, Lin Hang let out a long sigh of relief and then began to sit cross-legged. Now, I am ready to start the research on this method.


    Lin Hang focused his attention on his mind, and here was a mysterious technique brought back by Jin Yi and other four avatars from the four different mysterious open spaces. In fact, this statute gave Lin Hang a very strange feeling. It seemed that it was not just as simple as a statute in nature, but gave Lin Hang a very spiritual feeling.


    Without paying attention to so much, Lin Hang touched the spiritual power to this tactic and began to study it. In this way, Lin Hang¡¯s first research was carried out for a day, but after such a long time, Lin Hang still had no clue. He didn¡¯t even know what type of tactics belonged to. Lin Hang didn''t know whether an offensive spell was a guardian spell or an auxiliary spell. This day passed. Lin Hang''s mental power was consumed a bit because of his investment in the research of Fa Jue. He had to stop and prepare to rest for a period of time before continuing, otherwise he would not be able to support it.


    And Lin Hang, who was resting, was not discouraged. He had already done a good job of psychological construction in his heart. He knew that every monk¡¯s path to ascend to the immortal was not so easy to follow. This section of the art is related to his own The clues that "The Door" opens naturally have some difficulties. The situation is completely in Lin Hang''s expectation. He is not impatient now. He is ready to study for a while every day. If the water drops through the stone, there will always be results. one day.


    In this way, Lin Hang began his research life, and the people outside the room did not worry too much about him, because Lin Hang also left a clone in "Candle World" before he retreats. Through this avatar, Wang Lao, Liu Ruyan and others also learned about Lin Hang¡¯s plan, and given their knowledge of Lin Hang, they did not question Lin Hang¡¯s ideas, nor did they doubt Lin Hang¡¯s state of mind. He trusted him incomparably. I believe that Lin Hang will definitely be able to successfully complete the research on that mysterious technique, and finally open his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road" and embark on the "Road to the Immortal"!


    Time passed day by day, and cultivation has never been timeless. Soon, three more months passed in "Candle World".


    During these three months, Liu Ruyan would come over at a fixed time every day, sit quietly outside of Lin Hang''s retreat room for a while, and then leave silently. Although Lao Wang wanted to persuade Liu Ruyan, he didn''t say what he said, so Liu Ruyan left. On this day, Liu Ruyan came to Lin Hang¡¯s room as usual. She was still going to sit at the door as usual, but suddenly saw that the originally closed door had been opened, and a figure she missed day and night. She was standing at the door of the room looking at her with a smile, her eyes full of tenderness.


    This figure was just like Lin Hang, who had not appeared in front of Liu Ruyan for a long time after being closed for three months. At this moment, he opened his hands to Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan resisted the urge to cry. Arrow rushed into Lin Hang''s embrace.


    Lin Hang gently stroked Liu Ruyan''s hair resting on his shoulder, and then said softly, "Yan''er, how are you doing in these three months?"


    At this moment, Liu Ruyan held her deep hands tightly around Lin Hang''s waist, then shook her head, and said softly, "No, I''m not good at all! Although I know I should believe you, but still in my heart I can''t help but worry about you, I''m afraid you didn''t want to understand it for a while, and fell into the''external demon'' of the tribulation period! Xiaohang, promise me, no matter what the situation is, you must ensure your own mentality, okay? "


    Lin Hang nodded lightly. In fact, after entering the room and closing his perception with the outside world, at the beginning, Lin Hang really vaguely felt the breath of the''external demon''. At this time, he felt the lowest point in his heart. The fallen''outer demon'' that is about to spawn. At such a critical moment, Lin Hang promptly stopped the negative energy and thoughts in his heart, and hurriedly condensed his mind, so that the degenerate''external demon'' did not generate. Otherwise, Lin Hang estimated that his mentality and state at the time would be difficult to resist the offensive of the''External Demon'', and it might be overwhelming.


    Lin Hang said, "Well, Yan''er, I promise you that I won''t do this again! In addition to studying the mysterious tactics, I have been thinking about it. Indeed, in the future, the pressure of our Chinese race will be very serious. Great, but we can¡¯t give up on ourselves before things happen. No matter what, we must work hard to strive for our greatest possible, so that even if we still fail in the end, we have no regrets! "


    After Liu Ruyan awakened the identity of the Demon Race, he actually no longer had the same feeling for Huaxia and Human Race. In her heart, perhaps only Lin Hang and the High Priest are important people in this world. She doesn''t really care about the future of Human Race. All she thought was to be able to stay with Lin Hang, and there was no regret.


    After the two stayed warm for a while, Liu Ruyan left Lin Hang¡¯s arms and asked about Lin Hang¡¯s three-month harvest, "Xiaohang, why did your retreat suddenly end? These three months Time, how is your research on that mysterious technique?"


    Lin Hang gently stroked Liu Ruyan''s cheek, and said, "Yan''er, this technique is really evil. Every time I study it, it consumes a lot of my mind and mental energy. It takes a long time to recover. This has also resulted in my actual research time being not very long, only about one month."

 Chapter 399： Circle

    Speaking of this, Lin Hang was obviously very energetic. He paused for a while and continued, "Yan''er, don''t you know how difficult this method is to study! At the beginning, I didn''t have a clue at all. I didn¡¯t know where to start, until after studying for a month or so, I suddenly realized that I was able to get started and truly realized the role of this method. Just yesterday, I finally fully understood this method. If you are transparent, don¡¯t you just go out! In fact, I don¡¯t like retreat very much. Some of them are too boring and tormenting. I also know that you must be worried about me outside, so I will study this method. Understand, I will come out directly."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan nodded and asked curiously, "Xiao Hang, I am also very interested in this method! What have you gotten from your three months of research? Found it?"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Yan''er, in fact, the reason why I came out directly this time, I didn''t continue to study this already clueless tactic, because I had to come out. You know the record of this tactic. What''s wrong? This magic art records a strange ancient magic circle, and this magic circle is the key to open my "The Gate of the Immortal Road", and the arrangement of this magic circle requires a lot of materials, these materials I only know part of it. I haven¡¯t even heard of the others. Therefore, I can only come out. I have to ask the high priest and them to see if we can still use this material. Get together, and only if you get all these materials and arrange this bizarre circle, I will have the opportunity to open my "Gate of the Fairy Road"!"


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, Liu Ruyan also understood a little bit, but still a little bit unclear, so he asked, "Xiao Hang, you said that if this array is set up successfully, it can help you successfully push away "Gate", then I would like to ask if this magic circle is effective for other tribulation monks, such as Mr. Wang and me? If we use this circle, can we also open our own "The Gate of Immortal Road" "?"


    The question Liu Ruyan asked at this time was indeed not considered by Lin Hang. After thinking about it, Lin Hang replied with some uncertainty, "Well..., I really haven¡¯t thought of this question, and I don¡¯t know. What is the final magic circle like, so there is no way to draw a conclusion here. But I guess it should not be used by you, otherwise, after that, the monks of our human and witch races will use this magic circle to open it. "The Gate of the Immortal" is just fine, what''s the difficulty? So this magic circle should only be aimed at me alone. Every monk should have his own unique method of opening the "Gate of the Immortal Road". However, After the arrangement of the magic circle is completed, we can try it out, maybe we can succeed!"


    In fact, Liu Ruyan also asked, she herself knew that it was impossible for such a thing to happen. If future generations could refer to the experience of the predecessors, how could there be such a scarce number of cultivators?


    Liu Ruyan nodded and said, "Xiao Hang, in that case, let''s go to the teacher first. The teacher is so knowledgeable, she must know the news of these materials! We will prepare these materials as soon as possible and arrange the formation. , Can also let you enter the realm of Dengxian sooner!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and went to the priest''s hall where the high priest was with Liu Ruyan, ready to ask the high priest about the materials for setting up the magic circle. But when Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan came to the priest''s hall, they didn''t find the high priest. Regarding this situation, Liu Ruyan was also very puzzled, and said strangely, "Why isn''t the teacher here? Before I went to see you today, I greeted the teacher here. If it''s not special, the teacher is I won''t leave here, and I don''t know where she is going now. Xiaohang, shall we wait here for a while?"


    As a lover of the high priest, Liu Ruyan has been living with the high priest in this priest''s hall, and he can be regarded as the person who knows the life habits of the high priest best. At this time, Liu Ruyan didn''t know where the high priest had gone. He really had any clues.


    Lin Hang originally wanted to say yes and wait for the high priest to come back, but suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind. Lin Hang pulled Liu Ruyan on the side and said, "Yan''er, I think I might know where the high priest is now. Here! Come, you come with me!"


    Liu Ruyan was very puzzled. He didn''t know what Lin Hang had thought of, but he still followed Lin Hang and left the priest''s hall without any doubt. After Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan out of the priest¡¯s hall, he walked towards the depths of the Wuzu area of ??"Candle World", and soon came to a remote area in which there is only a small The bungalows exist.


    After scanning the divine consciousness, Lin Hang smiled at Liu Ruyan and said, "Okay, Yan''er, I didn''t guess wrong, the high priest is really here. Let''s go over, the high priest should have noticed it. It''s our approach!"


    While talking, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan saw that the door of the bungalow in front of them slowly opened, and the voice of the high priest came from them, "Lin Hang, Yan''er, why are you here? Come in first!"


    Lin Hang laughed, without hesitation, and Liu Ruyan walked into the room slowly. After walking in, the room was very simple, except for a table, there was nothing else, and the high priest standing in front of the table had an aquamarine bead floating in his hand, floating above the bead. There is a light map. Two of the twelve light spots on the light map are shining with light, and there are two lights and shadows standing on it. It is the great elder Zhou Shu and the high priest coming back.


    That¡¯s right, this is the place where the treasure of "Candle Realm"¡ªthe pearl of time is stored. When Lin Hang saw that the high priest was not in the priest¡¯s hall, he guessed that the high priest should have come here. , It was exactly the same as Lin Hang thought, the high priest did not know what was going on, and was discussing with the high elder and the high priest.


    After Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan entered the room, they immediately bowed to the high priest, the high elder and the high priest who showed the light and shadow, and then Lin Hang asked, "The high priest, I and Yan''er had something to do. I want to ask you, why did you suddenly come here to contact the great elders? Has something happened recently?"

 Chapter 400： Twenty eight materials

    The high priest shook his head and said, "Where can there be so many things! This is just a regular meeting of the three of our old guys. Since you found three of us in "Dongtian", you contacted us. Get up, every once in a while, the three of us will organize such gatherings for the purpose of connecting feelings and discussing the development of our respective ethnic groups. It does not have to be something like this. You just said you have something to ask me? I remember that you are in retreat right now, why did you come out suddenly and have something to ask me? But it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if you have anything, it just happens that Big Brother Zhou Shu and Big Brother Hou Lin are here, we can help Those who reach you will definitely not hide themselves!"


    The Great Elder''s light and shadow also nodded, and then said, "Lin Hang, I heard that you are now in a critical period before ascending to immortality. Have you encountered any problems with this? We are also considered as people here, although every A monk has different paths, but he can still give you some advice, just say it!"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "No, High Priest, after these three months of retreat and study, I have already understood where my path is. This time I went to Ziwei Emperor Star and got the opening The clue of "Gate" is a mysterious magic formula. I have studied for such a long time and finally found out. This magic formula records an ancient magic circle. With the help of this magic circle, I I should be able to try to open my own "The Gate of the Immortal Road"! But now there is a problem, that is, the arrangement of the magic circle requires a lot of help from materials, but I have a short training time after all, and it is not for the ancient materials. I understand very well, so I don¡¯t know many of the materials. At this time, I thought of all the elders. I believe you who are well-informed will surely be able to provide me with a lot of clues!"


    After Lin Hang had said this, the three elders of the Wu clan looked at each other, and then the elder groaned and said, "Lin Hang, how do you open "The Gate of Immortal Road" is really different. It''s different! I haven''t heard of such a method for many years. Tell me what materials are, and we will help you see if we can help you get these materials together!"


    Lin Hang nodded at this time and began to tell the material clues he had obtained from the magic formula. "The materials used to set up the magic circle are: Kai Lingshi, Thunder Deer Horns, Slim Water..."


    In this way, Lin Hang reported a total of 28 kinds of materials, and Lin Hang watched as he said one by one, the expressions of the chief priest and others slowly changed, and Lin Hang''s heart suddenly There was also a bad feeling.


    After Lin Hang finished talking about the materials needed to set up the magic circle, he looked at the expressions of the chief priest and others, and continued, "Okay, that''s the twenty-eight materials. I only know five of them. I have only heard of the three types, and I have never seen them anywhere. I don¡¯t know if they are extinct. Do you have any clues after listening to them?"


    Looking at Lin Hang''s look full of expectation, the elder coughed slightly, and then said, "Lin Hang, there is good news. I still know all the 28 materials you mentioned, and I know them. The appearance and general situation. But I want to say to you that a large part of these materials have only been heard before, and I have never really seen it. Therefore, I think that in the end I only rely on our three big caves The strength of, at most I can gather half of these materials for you. As for the remaining half, I don''t know how to solve it!"


    The elder stroked his thoughts and continued, "Just like this spirit stone, it is the creatures born in the legend, and the accompanying stone, it can increase the monk''s own innate aura, although in the ancient Time is not very precious, and has little effect on the common innate creatures in ancient times, but because of its special effect, it is suitable for acquired creatures. After so many years of consumption, plus the absence of innate spirits on Earth for so many years So it¡¯s definitely hard to find a piece until now. And this Lei Deer horn is even more rare. Lei Deer is also a kind of innate creature born in the thunder, born with a thunder body, with a born antler. This antler is an excellent material for refining the Thunder Deer spirit treasure, and Lei Deer is scarce. After hunting for a long time, Lei Deer has disappeared for a long time, and Lei Deer¡¯s horns are probably never available again. There are those delicate waters and rootless flowers, which are almost extinct in ancient times, that is, the entire heavens and all realms may not be able to find the same. How can the current earth star produce output?"


    Looking at Lin Hang, who was a little disappointed, I also knew that this time was also the key to Lin Hang''s success on his "Road to the Immortal", the elder said comfortingly, "But, Lin Hang, don¡¯t be too desperate. Have you said that? There are as many as 14 of the twenty-eight kinds of materials you mentioned. We can help you find the witches. You only need to copy them. You know, these fourteen materials Among them, there are also several very rare existences. We can have them because they are stored in the treasury, so they can be preserved. Who knows whether there are any of these inherited from ancient times among other forces? Baby? So in the next time, you don¡¯t have to be too frustrated. We Witch Clan does not mean that other forces do not. I suggest you go to "Red Feather Realm". They are not the Bai clan with Human Clan. Are there the Akabane clan of the monster clan? They are considered to be powers that have been passed down for many years, and many of your materials are only scarce. Their purpose is really not what ordinary people can use, maybe in this "Akaba area" In, there are materials that we don¡¯t have. You need to try to know all this!"


    After hearing the words of the great elder, Lin Hang''s eyes lit up, and hope rekindled in an instant. He nodded and said, "Well, it seems that if these materials are not collected now, I shouldn''t have a chance to try to open myself. "The Gate of the Fairy Road"! But the elder, what you said really reminded me that I will take a trip to "Akabane Realm" after copying the 14 existing materials of the Wu Clan. Take a look at the Chiyu clan and the Bai clan of the human clan, and ask if they can help me!"

 Chapter 401： Visit "Akabane World"

    The elder nodded, and then said, "Well, Lin Hang, you should go to "Red Feather Realm" first. We will also help you to look for it carefully in the treasure pavilion in our cave to see if there is any What we have neglected. After all, we also have a general impression of the various materials and treasures in the treasure pavilion. We dare not say that we know all of those things. So don¡¯t worry too much. I guess that apart from those materials that have really disappeared for a long time, you should be able to find everything else, and you only need to bother to find these few!


    Lin Hang also regained his confidence at this time, nodded, and then said, "Well, the elder, please trouble you! Without further ado, the kid will go to the "Akabane Realm" now! It just happens to have some time. I haven''t visited the Akabane clan and the Bai clan of the human clan. This time I still have to come and visit!"


    Then Lin Hang tilted his head to Liu Ruyan, and asked, "Yan''er, will you come with me this time?"


    Liu Ruyan thought for a while, and then said, "Xiao Hang, you are asking for the help of the Chiyu clan and the Human Bai clan in "Red Feather Realm" this time. I won''t go with you! I''m right there. We have broken through to the late stage of Tribulation, and I have been in a hurry these days. I haven''t practiced too much during the three months of your retreat. It just so happens that things are almost settled now, so I stay here. , Please sort out your own practice!"


    At this moment, the high priest also nodded, then looked at Lin Hang with a bit of complaint, and said, "I agree with what Yan''er said! Lin Hang, do you know how Yan''er spent the three months? I have been worrying about your situation day and night, and there is no way to concentrate on training. I am a little worried that she will have an "external demon" because of this! So this time in the "Akabane Realm" there is no need for Yaner to help you, you just Go alone, Yan''er stay by my side, I want her to practice hard these time!"


    Both Liu Ruyan and the high priest thought this way. Lin Hang nodded and said yes. He also knew that Liu Ruyan really paid too much for him. You must know that Liu Ruyan had awakened his demon race , Actually, the talent of cultivation is still above Lin Hang, but Liu Ruyan, whose cultivation level originally surpassed Lin Hang, is a bit behind now. All this is because Liu Ruyan is very good at everything about Lin Hang. Xin, this also made her delay her practice. Lin Hang always felt that this was very bad, but there was no way to bring it up with Liu Ruyan. At this time, his affairs were basically settled, and it was time for Liu Ruyan to take a good look at his own practice.


    Seeing that the purpose of this trip has been achieved, Lin Hang gave a fist in his stomach and the three combat readiness, and then said, "Priest, if this is the case, the kid will leave first. You can continue this meeting!"


    The high priest nodded and said, "Okay, you leave first! Yan''er, you stay here and go back with the teacher later, the teacher will help you sort out your cultivation status!"


    After receiving the response from the high priest, Lin Hang didn''t stay here anymore, turned around and walked out of the room. After getting a little away from here, he took out the jade card to open the light door and left "Candle World" alone.


    Although before returning to "Candle World" this time, Lin Hang had already made a clone of the latter stage of the Tribulation, and went to "Akabane World" as a hub to replace him with people in "Akabane World". This time, Lin Hang can also leave it to this clone to do it, but Lin Hang feels that this time he wants them after all, so he still came to the door himself, which seemed more polite and more solemn. Otherwise, if you just let the avatar speak, it will inevitably seem to be a bit of not taking this matter as a matter of business. Although the people in "Akabane Realm" will not have much reaction, it is really not good. Lin Hang still wants Try to talk about it and do your best.


    Lin Hang''s movements are very fast, and his current cultivation is not something that the ten thousand cultivators on the stars can find whereabouts, so he came to the original location of Ningcheng in China. Lin Hang confirmed it a little bit and avoided it. The several pairs of ten thousand teams at war directly entered the "Akabane Realm".


    The last time Lin Hang came to this "Red Feather Realm", it was because Liu Ruyan failed to cross the catastrophe of the fire and turned into the lotus flower of his body. He had no choice but to come to "Red Feather Realm" to seek the help of the Red Feathers. It''s just the beginning of the transformation of the gods. After so many years, Lin Hang has passed a lot of time, but for the "Red Feather World", they do not have the special time flow rate of "Candle World". Only a few years have passed.


    Therefore, when Lin Hang returned from the Ziwei Emperor and the clone sent into "Aka Feather Realm" was the cultivation base of the later period of the Tribulation, he shocked the Chi Liming and other members of the Akabane clan. Because if it were normal, it would be really terrifying to have such a cultivation level. There were so many geniuses in ancient times, and there was almost no one who could jump to so many realms in a few years, and there was one of them. The most difficult stage of crossing the catastrophe.


    Because of the clone¡¯s advance notice, when Lin Hang¡¯s deity came to the central chamber of the Akabane clan, the Akabane clan chief, Chi Liming clan chief, and Chi Ye, who was in charge of the Akabane clan¡¯s daily affairs under him, appeared. Here, the three elders of the Akabane clan were in retreat at this time, so they did not rush to see Lin Hang.


    And in this chamber, in addition to these clansmen of the Akabane clan, the Bai clan of the human clan also got news, and the patriarch Bai Yu also appeared in this chamber with some of his disciples.


    As soon as he entered this chamber, Lin Hang put his hands together, saluted Chi Liming and Bai Yu, and then smiled and said, "Clan Chief Chi, Patriarch Bai Yu, the kid has seen the ceremony here! This time it is indeed. It happened for a reason, the two patriarchs are here to wait for the kid!"


    Chi Liming hadn''t spoken yet, Bai Yu directly waved his hand, and then said, "Lin Hang, I have already told you, don''t be so inconsistent with us, you are not a little busy helping our two races! It¡¯s the heart disease that has plagued our two clans for a long time! So, I also said that you will be the forever noble guest of our Bai clan from now on, let alone a small favor, it is to use the power of the whole clan to help you again. How difficult?"

 Chapter 402： Request and help

    Chi Liming also nodded, and then said, "Lin Hang, as Bai Yu said, don''t be too polite to us! I also know that you are definitely not someone who will repay your kindness. This time, you Will come to us, and it must be similar to the last time. It should be we can just help you, and you will be like this! Just say it, if you can, we must have no problem!"


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Thanks to the two patriarchs! The kid is really grateful! Then I''m not welcome this time, I believe you two can also see that the kid is now at the peak of the tribulation period. In one step, I have to try to open my "The Gate of the Fairy Road". The difficulty the kid encountered is related to this!"


    Chi Liming heard Lin Hang talk about his cultivation level, laughed, and then said, "Lin Hang, don''t tell me, I want to ask you too! I really don¡¯t know how you practiced! The first time I came to us In "Akabane Realm", you were only in the foundation stage, right? When you came back a few years ago, you were already in the **** transformation stage, and now you have directly reached the peak of the triumph, which really makes the old man unable to understand! "


    Lin Hang was a little embarrassed by Chi Liming¡¯s words, chuckled lightly, and then replied, ¡°Actually, the truth is not like what you have seen. I have not only cultivated these years, the reason why you think my cultivation In order to improve so quickly, it is because I have practiced for decades in the caves with different time flow rates. In fact, my practice time is far more than the years you have seen! Plus some chances, kid It''s a fluke to reach the current state, and it''s not as difficult to understand as you think!"


    Chi Liming also knew about the existence of the Wu Clan behind Lin Hang. Hearing Lin Hang''s words, he also had a guess in his heart. When he was about to continue questioning, he was directly interrupted by Bai Yu, "Brother Chi! It''s Lin Hang''s own chance, why do we care so much? Besides, if you keep asking like this, I''m afraid Lin Hang will forget his purpose of coming here today, let''s let Lin Hang talk about his request Right!"


    After Bai Yu¡¯s reminder, Chi Liming also reacted. It was true that he was too concerned about Lin Hang¡¯s horror cultivation level and he had forgotten today¡¯s principal. He hurriedly smiled at Lin Hang apologetically, and said, ¡°Sorry , Lin Hang, the old man just digressed a bit! You just said that your "The Gate of the Fairy Road" encountered some problems. Could it be that you have found a way to open your "The Gate of the Fairy Road"?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "It''s also good luck for the kid. I got my own method of opening "The Gate of the Fairy Road" without too much twists and turns. I got a mysterious and special ancient magic circle. With the help of this magic circle, I can try to open my own "The Gate of the Immortal Road", but the layout of this magic circle requires a lot of materials. I have no clue about many of the materials, and some I have never heard of. , I don¡¯t know how to find it at all, so I remembered that the two of you, the Akabane clan and the Bai clan, are ancient races with a long heritage. Maybe there is a collection of these materials in the treasure house of the clan. Because these materials are all effects They are very single and special, and many of them should not be used, so they may be kept as collectibles. I wonder if this kid¡¯s request, can the two patriarchs provide some help?"


    After hearing Lin Hang''s request, Bai Yu and Chi Liming looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Bai Yu said directly, "Lin Hang, what''s the problem with this? Don''t say your ability can be straightforward. Copying materials, we will not suffer any loss at all, just say that these materials we have been collecting and have no effect, why don¡¯t you just send them directly to you? Tell us about the rare materials, even those behind you The powerful forces have no clue?"


    Although Lin Hang was confident that the Akabane clan and the Bai clan would help him before coming, but after they really got the affirmative answer from the two, Lin Hang''s mood was a lot lighter. Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Well, some of these materials can be solved by myself, so I won''t say it. I want the two patriarchs to help find them, such as the opening of spirit stones and the horns of thunder deer. , Soft and soft..."


    In one breath, Lin Hang slowly said one by one the fourteen kinds of materials that the Great Elder and others did not have for sure at the moment, and then looked at Chi Liming and Bai Yu, waiting for their reply.


    But Bai Yu and Chi Liming did not immediately answer, they both bowed their heads for a long time. After a long time, Chi Liming and Bai Yu both raised their heads, and after a glance at each other, Chi Liming said, A hint of helplessness, "Lin Hang, you really gave us a big problem! When you said that these materials are scarce and hard to find, Bai Yu and I still didn''t quite believe it, but after you really listened to you, , Really are some very rare materials! I can¡¯t answer you this question right away. I¡¯ll go back to the treasure house in the clan to check it out. I dare not guarantee the others, but one of our Akabane clan The ancestors once went deep into the thunder layer and killed a Lei Deer who had cultivated in the thunder layer to the tribulation period, and obtained an extremely precious Lei Deer horn! This Lei Deer horn was embarrassing because of its embarrassing grade, and was below the tribulation period There is no way for monks to use such advanced materials, and the cultivation base over the Tribulation Period uses a lot of the Thunder Deer''s horns, so they have not been consumed yet, they have been kept in the treasure house of the Akabane clan, you The horns of the Thunder Deer have been found! I don¡¯t have any big impressions of the others, but don¡¯t be discouraged. After I check the treasure house of the Akabane clan, there should be some more. found!"


    After Chi Liming finished speaking, Bai Yu also nodded and said, "Lin Hang, you really didn''t lie to us. These materials are really rare materials in ancient times. It''s not because of how high their grades are. The difficulty of obtaining each piece is very difficult! Let alone now, some of the materials must have disappeared at all, and only the last ones will exist in the collections of some big clans! You just finished talking, I was very impressed with that spirit stone, because when I first entered the treasure house of our Bai clan, I tripped over the stone in the corner, so this one I can be sure that we have, and for others, I also need to go back and check it out!"

 Chapter 403： Six pieces

    Lin Hang didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly obtained two clues about very rare materials. He said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, now I¡¯m listening to you two. There are clues to two materials. Satisfied! Others, I still have to trouble you two to check it out! I, Lin Hang, here guarantee that not only will you not ask for your materials this time, but will also add something to your treasure house, absolutely not letting it You two worked for nothing, and there are still losses!"


    Chi Liming and Bai Yu did not reject Lin Hang¡¯s statement. Chi Liming just said, "Let¡¯s talk about this later! How can we not be anxious about this? We are all people who have worked hard to open our "The Gate of the Fairy Road". Now, naturally I know how important things are to you this time! So don¡¯t worry, we will do our best to help you!"


    Bai Yu also nodded, agreeing with Chi Liming¡¯s statement. He and Chi Liming¡¯s current thinking is that Lin Hang¡¯s affairs should be busy. After all, the relationship between their two clans and Lin Hang is very friendly and close. Lin The improvement of Hang¡¯s strength is also of great benefit to them. They already think that Lin Hang is the key to this catastrophe, and is the person who should be the catastrophe. If Lin Hang¡¯s strength is improved, it will definitely be the best.


    Lin Hang saluted the two patriarchs again, and saw Chi Liming and Bai Yu directly leave the chamber, and went to the treasure house in their own clan to search for the materials he needed for Lin Hang. The reason why other people in the clan are not allowed to do such things is that these clan members are not better than Chi Liming and do not know these materials very well. It is inevitable that there will be some delays. Second, it is the treasure house of the clan, except for the patriarch. Of course, the members of the clan are not so easily explored in it so unscrupulously, there are still some rules and restrictions.


    Lin Hangbian, the Chiyu clan and the Bai clan were waiting for the return of the two patriarchs in this chamber. After waiting for two days, Chi Liming and Baiyu returned to the chamber. in.


    Lin Hang looked at the two patriarchs expectantly at this time, and asked, "Patriarch Chi and Patriarch Bai Yu, what was the result of this trip to the treasure house? Did you find the materials the kid wanted?"


    Chi Liming did not speak directly, but spread his hands, and saw three different materials appearing on Chi Liming¡¯s hands. They were a small sky-blue horn, a fang as white as snow, and one appeared. There are five kinds of strange things resembling leather.


    Then Chi Liming introduced, "Lin Hang, these three materials are among the fourteen materials you need, and we can find everything in the treasure house of the Akabane clan!"


    Speaking of Chi Liming, he picked up the sky-blue little horn and introduced it, "This is what I told you, the horns of the lei deer left by the lei deer that the ancestors of the Chiyu clan killed by the ancestor of the red feather clan. Picking up the fangs and fur, respectively, continue to say, "This fang is the primordial dragon tooth you need. This is the tooth of the primordial dragon. It is the oldest piece in the collection of the Akabane clan. It¡¯s a rare material! And this piece of fur is the five-element skin, which is the fur removed by the five-element beast. It can naturally avoid the damage of the five-element magic and is very precious!"


    Then Chi Liming stretched out his hand and gently pushed these three materials before sending them to Lin Hang, and continued to speak, "Lin Hang, these three materials are all that we can provide you in the treasure house of the Akabane clan. Materials! As for the others, there is really no clue!"


    Lin Hang looked at the three materials in front of him, and heard Chi Liming¡¯s slightly apologetic voice, and hurriedly said, "Patriarch Chi, don¡¯t blame yourself! You can get these three materials, the kid is already very Satisfied, you have helped me a lot, otherwise, I don¡¯t know where to get these three rare materials!"


    Chi Liming nodded and did not speak any more. Bai Yu spread his hand when he saw it. The same three materials were displayed. Lin Hang looked at it, it was a thick white liquid, a golden red feather, There is also an irregular stone gleaming with a hint of innate aura.


    Bai Yu also said, "Lin Hang, I also searched the treasure house of our Bai clan. I can only find these three materials that meet your requirements. Each of these is not easy! This white liquid is The soft and soft water is the supreme divine water that finally formed when the heavy water of Tianhe condenses to the extreme. It has many magical functions. Now that Tianhe has dried up, it has long been unavailable! This feather is the feather of the golden phoenix, and it is not Not every piece of golden phoenix feathers can be called golden phoenix feathers, these golden phoenix feathers are the core feathers of golden phoenix, and their power is also very terrifying. You should have heard of this last spirit stone. If it were not for the limitations of the ancestral training of our Bai clan, this piece of spirit stone would have been consumed by us! It would not be easy to be able to save and bring the present."


    After all, Bai Yu glanced at Chi Liming, and then said, "Lin Hang, I think this is all the help we can provide you. As for the remaining materials, we only heard from the rumors. That¡¯s it, we never got the impression, so I can¡¯t provide it for you. I¡¯m really sorry!"


    Lin Hang shook his head, and then said, "Patriarch Bai Yu, I also said to Patriarch Chi just now. I am very grateful for your willingness to help me. Now I have got six materials. I am very satisfied! I believe that since I can get the clue to open my own "The Gate of the Immortal Road", I will still be stumped by this circle? Still have to thank the two patriarchs for their help and let me My steps have taken another big step forward. After this time, I will wait until the next meeting. I believe I must be Brother Dengxian!"


    Chi Liming and Bai Yu were also infected by Lin Hang¡¯s strong self-confidence. They all laughed. Chi Liming even said, "Haha, Lin Hang, you have such aspirations. I believe that even without this formation, rely on your own Efforts can finally open "The Gate of the Immortal Road", and in the history of cultivation, such things have not happened! Such restrictions will definitely not become an obstacle to your ascension path. We believe in you!"

 Chapter 404： Another way

    Lin Hang smiled and nodded. He also understood the general meaning of what Chi Liming said just now. In fact, in cultivation, even though every monk reached the peak of the Tribulation, he could vaguely sense how he should open "The Door of the Road", but some of the conditions for opening the door are too difficult to be achieved at all, or there is no way to achieve it. Under such circumstances, there are many monks who are directly trapped in the realm of the peak of the robbery, until the end of Shouyuan, there is no way to take that step. Just like those monks in the Lich Demon Clan¡¯s Cave Sky enclosed on the Earth and Stars, many of them have cultivated to the peak of the Tribulation Period, but because of being trapped in the Cave Sky, they have been unable to take this step for a long time, and they end in hatred. .


    However, there are exceptions to everything, and there are also some monks who can break through this restriction and rule with their great perseverance and great wisdom, and do not ask those who open the "Gate of the Immortal" to rely solely on their own strength and persistence. Abruptly tore open the "Gate of Climbing the Immortal" and embarking on a "Road of Climbing Immortal" that belonged to you! And the monks who rely on such a path to break through, no matter their talents or potential, are top-notch existence among all monks, and the subsequent cultivation path is also unpredictable. Each one is destined to become a peerless powerhouse.


    And such a monk, Lin Hang once met one, that is the master of "Candle World", the reason why he is called a master, in addition to his incomparable talent, he also depends on his own efforts. It''s about breaking the shackles. Zhulong is a genius born in the Witch Clan who moved into the Earth Star Cave. When he reached the peak of the Tribulation Period, he naturally had no way to travel around to complete the conditions for opening his "Gate of the Fairy Road". Under such circumstances, Zhulong did not give up the exploration of improving his cultivation level like those other witch monks in "Candle World". Instead, he compressed his own spirit step by step according to the records in the ancient books. Li, finally, under such day and night accumulation and unremitting efforts, he abruptly smashed the "Gate of the Immortal Road" that prevented him from improving his cultivation level, and then embarked on the "Road to Immortality", and his cultivation base is a journey. Forward, unstoppable, until now, only five or six hundred years of cultivation time, has caught up with most of the Dengxian monks in "Candle World", and has become the branch of "Candle World", second only to The high priest is now a master, and according to the high priest, Master Zhulong is about to surpass her.


    However, although the perfect precedent of Zhulong is in front of him, the other peak cultivators in the "Candle World" who want to follow Zhulong and follow this path have not succeeded. This also shows that a road like Zhulong is not going to be able to go well if you want to go. Without the support of your own talent, it is impossible to succeed even with great perseverance and persistence.


    Lin Hang said, "Patriarch Chi, what you are talking about is really too difficult, and the kid is not sure, so I will try my best to see if I can get the materials for this circle! I can take the normal path, and I don¡¯t have to fight for the slightest possibility!"


    Chi Liming nodded. What he said just now was also an encouragement. Although he has great confidence in Lin Hang, the success rate of such things is still too low. It is naturally better to be able to take the normal path to improve.


    Lin Hang looked at the six materials on hand and said, "Clan Chief Chi, Patriarch Bai Yu, these six materials will be copied and scanned by the kid, and the original materials will be returned to you. Not only that, I am also going to help you Add another copy! Don¡¯t refuse. I know that for you, these materials are just in the treasure house, and they are of no use. I will add another material to you and it will not be a big return. However, I do have a suggestion. You may not be able to use these materials, but can you exchange them with each other? I dare not say the others, this is the golden phoenix feather, I believe it is for the red clan chief and the red feather clan. , Should it be a treasure you want to get?"


    Although the Akabane clan is a humanoid monster clan, their essence is still the Akabane bird in the ancient times. That is to say, after each clan member of the Akabane clan merges with their own "Demon Spirit", they will be with the original The monster clan is no different, and can freely switch between the monster body and the human body. Therefore, when the body is Akabane, there is naturally a demand for Golden Phoenix''s Feather. The golden phoenix belongs to a very high level of existence even in the Phoenix clan, and the phoenix belongs to the ancestor of the avian demon clan. The golden phoenix feather must have a relatively large effect on the Akabane clan, whether it is with the aid of the golden phoenix feather training or It is very suitable for refining the spiritual treasure of life, and Lin Hang also understands this very well, so he made such a suggestion.


    Faced with Lin Hang¡¯s statement, Chi Liming coughed lightly, but could not say anything against it, because as Lin Hang said, their Chiyu clan was really greedy for this Golden Phoenix Feather. They didn¡¯t know that they were in the Bai family. There is such a golden phoenix feather in the treasure house of the clan. Otherwise, relying on the relationship between the two clan, it would have been directly exchanged at some price, and how could it wait until now.


    And Bai Yu on one side naturally saw this. After a while, he said, "Brother Chi, if it is really as Lin Hang said, this golden phoenix feather is so important to your Chiyu clan, then this one in our clan A golden phoenix feather has been given to you directly! In fact, if we had known that there was such a golden phoenix feather in the treasure house of the Bai clan, I would have given it to you a long time ago!"


    Chi Liming shook his head, and then said, "Lin Hang is right. This golden phoenix feather is indeed very useful to the Akabane clan, but how could I accept your direct gift from Baiyu for no reason? Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion, I think we can give it a try. We really want this golden phoenix feather of your Bai clan to exchange these materials with you. In this way, we can all get what we want. Things, you won¡¯t feel sorry for this, Bai Yu, what do you think?"


    Bai Yu listened to Chi Liming''s words, thought for a while, and then said, "If this is the case, then, Brother Chi, you can take the Dragon Tooth of the Beginning and exchange this Golden Phoenix Feather with us! In this case, neither of us need to have it. Psychologically burdened!"

 Chapter 405： Decide

    Just when Chi Liming and Bai Yu were satisfied with such an exchange choice, Lin Hang smiled and said, "Clan Chief Chi, Patriarch Bai Yu, I was joking with you just now! I also understand that this Golden Phoenix Feather treats Patriarch Chi and you Chiyu. The family is really important, and you have helped me so much, how can I say nothing? Even if I am about to leave the "Akabane Realm" this time, but my one that is also a late clone of the Tribulation will remain If you stay here with him, in fact, you will not be short of these materials in the future, and the overall strength of the two of you can also grow better!"


    Chi Liming shook his head, and then said, "Lin Hang, our two tribes have already received a lot of favor from you, how can you help us with such things? No way, no way, then my Conscience will be disturbed!"


    Bai Yu also nodded and said, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to be like this, our development is actually not bad with these things, and it''s pretty good on my own!"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Clan Chief Chi, Patriarch Bai Yu, I believe you also know how important the materials you provided me just now are to me. This is related to the most important one on my path of cultivation. Level, so you can¡¯t thank you for the help you provide me with just one sentence! Besides, my clone stays in this "Akabane Realm". Normally, there is nothing to do. Copy some for your two clans. The materials are also very good, I am equivalent to self-labor, and all the spiritual power supply must be provided by you for my clone!"


    Seeing what Chi Liming and Bai Yu wanted to say, Lin Hang hurriedly stopped them and continued, "Okay, this matter is decided like this! These materials from the two clans will also be given to Clan Chief Chi before you to enhance the soul of the soul The grass and the flower of the soul, my clone will be made more in this "Akabane Realm" to meet the needs of your two races! You two should not refuse, after all, the catastrophe is about to come, and we too Standing on the same line, the improvement of the strength of the Akabane clan and the Bai clan is also very important to our alliance! For the extension and improvement of their respective races, the two should not fight with me on this matter. ! After all, you have helped me so much, I must pay something in return!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Hang didn''t wait for Chi Liming and Bai Yu to react. He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and started scanning the six materials in front of him. The grades of these six materials are not very consistent, but they are equally rare. Among them, the dragon teeth of the primordial dragon, the horns of the thunder deer, and the skin of the five elements can be scanned directly because it is very easy to scan them directly, because these three materials are the materials found from the big beasts, and these materials are obtained. The levels of those mythical beasts were not very high, and they were all in the category that Lin Hang could easily replicate now, so scanning was extremely easy. On the contrary, the other three materials are not so simple, especially the soft and soft water formed by the heavy water of the river that day, it took Lin Hang a lot of energy and mental power to finally successfully scan it down.


    When Lin Hang opened his eyes again, only Chi Liming and Bai Yu were left in the Chamber of the Chiyu Clan at this time. Obviously, when Lin Hang began to scan, the two patriarchs dismissed the other clansmen. I don''t want people to know Lin Hang''s secret and let them disturb Lin Hang.


    At this moment Chi Liming asked with concern, "Lin Hang, how is it? Is the scanning process going well?"


    Lin Hang stood up, laughed, and then said, "Ha, it''s exactly what I imagined. Although the process is not so easy, but fortunately, all the scans are completed in the end! In this case, the kid doesn''t need to be too big. You don¡¯t need to be brazen to take away these materials directly!"


    Having completed his goal, Lin Hang was about to leave this "Red Feather Realm". He bowed and saluted Chi Liming and Bai Yu again, and said, "Clan Chief Chi, Patriarch Bai Yu, since the scan is now complete, then You two will take back all of these materials! The kid has something to do, so don¡¯t stay here any longer. If you have anything in the future, just look for my clone. My clone is because of my distraction. Because of this, my autonomy is very high, I can communicate with you freely without my consciousness control, and my consciousness is in a state of synchronization! After that, you will contact this clone of mine, and I will also We will get news so that we can communicate in time if there are any things! Except for this, in the coming days, my avatar¡¯s usual business is to copy some materials and consumables for you, don¡¯t think it will let me The clone is too tired, it just needs the supply of spiritual power. For the development and growth of your two ethnic groups, don''t be too conservative at this time!"


    Speaking of Lin Hang''s right hand move, the clone of Lin Hang who had entered the "Red Feather Realm" early in the morning appeared beside Lin Hang, and then the deity of Lin Hang waved at Chi Liming and Bai Yu, and immediately disappeared. In the sight of the two, only the clone was left, looking at Chi Liming and Bai Yu with a smile.


    Lin Hang¡¯s clone looked at the two patriarchs and said with a smile, ¡°Since the deity has left, the task he arranged for me still has to be completed! Before the work of copying begins, I want to know whether you two only need Are the golden phoenix feathers and the dragon teeth of the primordial dragon¡¯s teeth? If so, then I will just copy these two materials! In fact, I will say to you two more, don¡¯t be embarrassed, I actually didn¡¯t pay a lot, so The process of copying is not particularly difficult for me. In addition, I am originally composed of spiritual power, so there is no problem. I only need spiritual support to keep working!"


    Just when Chi Liming and Bai Yu were still hesitating to think, Lin Hang¡¯s clone continued, ¡°As for the copying of the material just mentioned, I want to say one more thing, you two don¡¯t have to be constrained by the Golden Phoenix Feather and the Dragon of the Beginning. Among the two materials of Dragon Tooth, in fact, many of the training resources needed by the younger disciples in your ethnic group can ask me for help, because these consumables will definitely be used less and less, especially if you are trapped now. In this "Akabane Realm", it is even more difficult to obtain these things. You can diverge your thinking, and I can all help!"

 Chapter 406： High priestly news

    Hearing Lin Hangxin¡¯s suggestion, Chi Liming and Bai Yu looked at each other and remembered that due to the shortage of some resources in their own clan, many younger disciples are not progressing very quickly in their cultivation. There is even a phenomenon of retrogression. This kind of situation was almost impossible to happen in a group like them in the ancient or even ancient times, because the training of younger disciples in the clan is one thing for a big clan like their Akabane clan. A very complete system, that is to say, how to proceed at each step is clearly divided. And under the circumstances at that time, the resources between heaven and earth were sufficient for their ethnic group''s plan.


    But now that they have entered this "Akaba World", the situation is completely different from the previous time. Although "Akaba World" is also an open space, it will also generate a lot of resources and supply it to the Akabane clan. But this "Akabane Realm" is not a wild land after all, and a lot of resources will not be produced at all. The inventory brought by the Akabane clan from the outside world is almost consumed without much time. The stone used to refining the "Spirit Orb" that Lin Hang helped the Akabane clan replicate was only one of the materials that was seriously missing. There were not many other materials left.


    Such suggestions regarding the prospects and development of the entire ethnic group, Chi Liming and Bai Yu naturally couldn¡¯t just refuse them directly. After a while, Chi Liming and Bai Yu finally made up their minds, and then Chi Liming spoke to Lin Hang, ¡°Okay. Now! Since we are used to being cheeky in front of your Lin Hang, let''s do it again this time! For the development of our race, I, Chi Liming, will take advantage of you this time!"


    Bai Yu also nodded, and then said, "Okay, Lin Hang, we can accept your kindness, and hope that in the future, you can also treat us as your friends and don''t refuse our help! I believe in the future. When the catastrophe comes, we are united in one mind and we will be able to successfully survive it!"


    Lin Hang''s avatar saw Chi Liming and Bai Yu finally wanting to understand at this time, and also laughed, and then confirmed with Chi Liming and Bai Yu the details of how to carry out such a plan.


    While this clone of Lin Hang was still discussing the details with Chi Liming and Bai Yu in "Red Feather Realm", the deity of Lin Hang had already left here and returned to "Candle Realm". And Lin Hang naturally knew that the clone had successfully persuaded the two Chi Liming, showing a happy smile.


    After returning to "Candle World", Lin Hang did not begin to copy and manifest the six materials scanned from "Akabane World", but directly found the high priest.


    The high priest was still as usual at this time, guarding in his priest''s hall. When Lin Hang came to visit, Liu Ruyan was not aside. It seems that as the high priest said before, Liu Ruyan was retreating and sorting out his own cultivation. .


    Lin Hang was not surprised to not see Liu Ruyan. After saluting the chief priest, he said, "The chief priest, the kid listened to you and the chief elder and their suggestions and took a trip to "Red Feather Realm". It is indeed an unexpected gain! The fourteen materials that the Great Elder said before are missing from the Witch Clan¡¯s Cave Sky Treasure, I have obtained three pieces from the Aka Feather clan and the Bai clan of the Human Clan in "Akabane Realm", namely Speaking of this trip to "Akabane World", I have harvested six materials, and the other eight materials are in their treasure house and there is no collection, so I still feel a little regretful!"


    The high priest listened to Lin Hang''s sigh, gave Lin Hang a blank look, and said, "You kid! Do you know how rare these materials were in ancient times! You can get six directly from "Red Feather Realm" Let¡¯s be happy! To be honest, although we suggested that you go to "Akabane Realm" at the time, we don¡¯t know much about the overall strength of the "Akabane Realm", so we can tell whether you can We are not very sure of getting the materials you want. But now you have brought back six materials directly, which we still don¡¯t have! Then I will re-examine their strength. Although this standard does not fully represent the strength of the ethnic group, it can also reflect some problems. I am also curious, what six materials did you get from them?"


    Lin Hang did not expect that the high priest would re-examine the strength of the Chiyu clan and the Bai clan of the Human clan because of this, but he did not care, and said, "Well, it¡¯s the opening of the spirit stone, the horns of the thunder deer, and the five elements. There are six materials: leather, dragon teeth of the early days, golden phoenix feathers, and soft water."


    After the high priest listened, his expression became even more surprised, and he said, "These six materials are actually? In our opinion, each of these six materials are absolutely scarce materials that can be used! Both of them What''s the matter with the clan, these materials are not used, but they are placed in the treasure house to be covered in dust? This kind of thing is something that I cannot understand!"


    Lin Hang smiled and explained, "The High Priest, this is the case. These five-element skins, thunder deer horns, and primordial dragon teeth exist in the treasure house of the Akabane clan, because their Akabane clan is the Akabane bird. Therefore, these materials are not very useful for their ethnic group. The Kai Lingshi, the soft water and the golden phoenix feather are provided by the Bai clan of the human race. Their ethnic group is rather strange. The ancestral training of the ancestors requires them Don¡¯t rely on foreign objects to improve yourself, so you don¡¯t use the spirit stones that can generate innate aura. But if the collections of the two races are exchanged, it may not be the current result, and I may not be able to get it. These six materials!"


    After hearing Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, the high priest also nodded, and did not entangle with Lin Hang any more. Then he said, "Before, Brother Zhou Shu told you that these materials that our Wu Clan possessed are just Probably, he just answered 14 pieces of material with you based on his own memory. In fact, this answer is quite conservative! There is good news. During the time you go to "Akabane Realm" for help, we Zhou Shu Brother Hou Lin, they checked the treasure trove of our respective clan, and they were sure to find 18 kinds of materials you need, which is 4 more materials than the 14 kinds we told you in advance. It does not conflict with the six materials you got from "Akabane World"."

 Chapter 407： cause and effect

    Looking at Lin Hang whose expression was gradually brightening, the high priest also laughed and continued, "In this case, that is to say, after you scan all these materials and realize it, you are equivalent to getting it. Twenty-four of the twenty-eight materials that you set up your magic circle! This is already extremely close to your goal. If you work harder, maybe you can really complete the collection of your magic circle materials!"


    Although the high priest¡¯s words meant that four materials were still missing, Lin Hang was already very satisfied with the completion of the current situation. After all, Lin Hang understood the magic circle and understood the twenty-eight he needed. Up to now, it has not been a long time, and 24 of the 28 materials have been obtained. This is already very fast. If there are more opportunities later, it may not be impossible to gather these materials!


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Ha, to be able to achieve such results now, I still have to thank the high priest, you and the high elders for their help! After the kid has realized all the twenty-four materials, even afterwards, I can¡¯t find those four materials. The magic circle that should be laid out can also have a certain effect! I believe that since I got the clue to open my "Gate of the Fairy Road", I will definitely have a chance. !"


    The high priest looked at the confident Lin Hang with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Okay! I believe you too! Then it should not be too late, you come with me!"


    Lin Hang followed the high priest towards the depths of this area. When walking on the road, the high priest said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, this time we found the 18 materials for you by the Wu Clan. Among them, twelve pieces are in the "Back Realm", our "Candle Realm" and Zhou Shu''s "Emperor Realm" each have only three pieces, so you only need to copy three pieces here, and the rest You still need you to take a trip to the other two caves!"


    Lin Hang did not have the slightest surprise when he heard that the materials of the three witch tribes were so unevenly distributed in the cave sky. Lin Hang knew that this branch of the witch tribe in "The Back World" was because of the Houtu Empress. For this reason, it has always been taken care of and admired by other branches of the Wu clan, and for this reason, the treasure house in the clan is also richer than the other major branches. This has also caused the present In this situation, the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and other treasures in "The Back World" are far more than other caves.


    Lin Hang nodded, laughed, and then said, "Priest, I know, but I wonder if I can save some time and stop running these two trips! The kid is in "Back Realm" and "Emperor Realm" In ", they all left a clone of the late stage of the catastrophe, and they are different from ordinary clones. They have a high degree of autonomy and can complete independent things without my manipulation. If you If the three have discussed it, then I will ask my two clones to find the Great Elder and the High Priest. In this way, I can also complete this process quickly!"


    The high priest thought for a while, and then said, "Well, since that''s the case, what you said makes sense, then you can let your clones in "Emperor Realm" and "Candle Realm" help you complete the process of copying and manifesting!"


    Lin Hang nodded, followed the high priest and walked deeper for more than ten minutes, and finally came to the "Candle Treasure Pavilion" in "Candle World".


    The high priest did not let Lin Hang in this time, but left Lin Hang outside, entered it by himself, and took out the three materials that Lin Hang needed in "Candle Treasure Pavilion". Then Lin Hang directly scanned and copied these three materials with the spiritual support of the high priest. Similarly, at the same time, the two clones of Lin Hang also found the Great Elder and High Priest in "Emperor Realm" and "Back Realm" respectively, and scanned the other fifteen materials respectively, and then "Candle The deity of Lin Hang in "The Realm" also manifested these fifteen materials, so Lin Hang was already holding the twenty-four materials for the mysterious array at this time.


    After completing the manifestation of these materials, Lin Hang and the high priest also returned to the priest¡¯s hall. The high priest smiled and said to Lin Hang, ¡°Lin Hang, now there are only four materials left, so you can combine these twenty Eight materials are ready! I have analyzed these four materials with Big Brother Zhou Shu. In fact, they are not because they are more rare and precious than Lei Deer''s horns, but because they are more widely used. Such a situation. Therefore, these four materials definitely still have their existence in the other heavens and worlds, so I believe you will be able to put them together!"


    "The other heavens and worlds?" Lin Hang muttered to himself at this time, recalling the meaning of the high priest''s words, and then said, "The high priest, do you think that above the purple emperor star, will it Have these four materials that I need?"


    When the high priest heard this, he thought about it carefully, and then said, "Lin Hang, I have never been to the Ziwei Emperor, so I can¡¯t tell you what I think. However, according to your statement, this Ziwei The major forces on the Emperor Star are all powerful inheritances left over from ancient times, so even if their current overall strength is not so strong, they should not be weaker than ours in this aspect of collectibles! Besides, this The current Ziwei Emperor Star is a fragment of the legendary Ziwei Emperor Star from the ancient times. Then there may still be some ancient resources on this fragment. I really feel that if you put it this way, It¡¯s really very possible that Ziwei Emperor Star will have the last four materials you need!"


    After getting the affirmation from the high priest, Lin Hang was also very happy. He thought it would take a long time to get clues about the four materials this time, but he somewhat ignored that he had just been there. Ziwei Emperor Star. Lin Hang thought that the magic circle he opened in "The Gate of the Immortal Road" was obtained from the Ziwei Emperor. Now that the last four materials of this magic circle are arranged by himself, there is a high probability that it will fall on the Ziwei Emperor. A sense of cause and effect suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Ha, High Priest, I am definitely going to visit this Ziwei Emperor Star. Even if it is not for my own business, I am also going to treat this Ziwei Emperor Star as our younger Chinese disciple. A new place for experience!"

 Chapter 408： Let go of practice?

    After a short pause, Lin Hang continued, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to reach the Purple Emperor Star, it¡¯s not now! I can feel that the battles between these ten thousand cultivators above the Earth Star have intensified. I believe that after a while, the monks of the ten thousand races brought to our planet by their ten thousand race alliance, except for the leaders of the transformation stage, should all be dead! When this step is reached, I believe they will be arranged in The magic circle in the depths of the earth star absorbed the soul and transformed into a fountain of soul power. It should have reached the final stage. Then, their final purpose is about to emerge. I have discussed with the teacher, because I understand When it comes to the true strength of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, this time their plans, we Huaxia do not intend to participate in the competition. But in the dark, we still have to observe it. After all, I estimate that in the following days, their Ten Thousand Races Alliance There is a high probability that they will become the enemy of China and the Wu Clan. Learn about their arrangements and gains in advance, and you can also obtain some first clues for our future battles with them! After all, under the current circumstances, their Ten Thousand Race Alliance is We haven''t found our existence yet, so we still have an advantage in the dark!"


    The high priest nodded, but he still asked, "Lin Hang, you also know how important things are to their Ten Thousand Races Alliance. In the end, they have a high probability and will directly The one who sent the Dengxian cultivator in the alliance, in such a situation, how do you ensure that you can snoop on the information and clues you want under their noses?"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Priest, you don¡¯t know, the key to all this is to fall on that Qingtian Island! This Qingtian Island is very mysterious, and you can¡¯t use God from the outside. Sense detection, and when we are on this Great Sky Island, we radiate our consciousness to detect something, but we won¡¯t be noticed at all. So as long as we stay on this Great Sky Island, we will only If we don¡¯t get out of this great sky island, then there will be no danger, and we can also rely on the hidden help of this great sky island to get the news and clues we want!"


    When the high priest heard this, he frowned and said, "Lin Hang, I really have never seen such a magical Sky Island in your mouth, but you are still only the cultivation base of the tribulation period, you really So sure, those cultivators who have already ascended to the immortal can''t discover this Qingtian Island? If by that time, when their Ten Thousand Race Alliance is about to complete their plan, those Ten Thousand Race Alliance cultivators who came to Earth Star will find yours. Spy, then you will be plunged into danger! Didn¡¯t you say that when you came back from Ziwei Emperor Star, your eight clones of the Tribulation Period who inquired about the news for you, without any warning or reaction, were directly caught It disappeared in an instant, and there was no hint of advancement at all!"


    Lin Hang nodded, agreed with the high priest''s opinion, and then said, "High priest, I have considered the issue you mentioned. Indeed, my teacher and I have not succeeded in ascending to the immortal, nor do I understand what the priest is after. What kind of power does it have, so our judgment cannot represent all situations. However, I also have my own solution. When that happens, I am not prepared to go with my real body, so let my clone Stay on this Qingtian Island to spy on the movement of their Ten Thousand Race Alliance! Although I am very confident in the hidden nature of this Qingtian Island, I definitely won''t take my own risk. I still know this matter well. !"


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, the high priest finally relieved her heart. She was really worried that Lin Hang would be upset because of the development of China. This time Lin Hang was able to think of this, and the high priest was very relieved. .


    The high priest nodded lightly, and then said, "Well, Lin Hang, you know the best in your heart! In fact, I have always been more uncomfortable. I have been trapped in this "Candle World" and cannot go there. Earthstar will help you, otherwise, their Ten Thousand Races Alliance will be the entire Alliance''s Cultivation Cultivator. You don¡¯t need to retreat like this!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand hurriedly, and then said, "No, no, you and the great elder, they have already given me a lot of help, and the entire Huaxia! If we hadn''t met you, our Huaxia might be like Earth and Star. Now the human races of other countries will be directly slaughtered by these tens of thousands of races at the beginning! So, you don¡¯t have to, this time even if their tens of thousands of races are in good luck, when I truly ascend to the immortal, I will let them be here. All the benefits that the stars have received are all vomited out!"


    The high priest laughed, and Lin Hang''s mood that was somewhat depressed was immediately brought up by Lin Hang, and said, "Okay, you go back first! During this time, it is time for you to take a good rest! You are now If you don¡¯t open your own "The Gate of the Immortal Road", no matter how much you practice, you won¡¯t make any progress, so in the next time you can give yourself a good vacation! You have been tight all these years Your nerves, try to improve your cultivation level, and dare not relax a little bit. Now, it¡¯s time for you to relax! Anyway, you won¡¯t get any rewards from your cultivation, so do some usual thinking. Do what you have never had the opportunity to do! When the Ten Thousand Race Alliance''s plan begins, you can start your plan. For the time being, don''t be so busy!"


    Lin Hang was stunned for a moment, and did not directly agree, because the high priest suddenly suggested this, and Lin Hang was at a loss for a while and didn''t know how to respond. Because after Lin Hang awakened his abilities and stepped into the world of cultivation, he had always had a sense of urgency. He was always thinking of ways to compress every inch of his cultivation time, trying his best To improve his strength, everything is just to accomplish his own original goal: to find traces of Lin Hang''s parents. But later, after worshiping Wang Lao as his teacher, he inevitably got involved with the prosperity of the entire Chinese clan. After that, Lin Hang did not just do it for himself, but more actions. Is working hard for the human race of China.


    Now the high priest told Lin Hang to put aside his practice and do some things he wanted to do, Lin Hang really had no idea.

 Chapter 409： apology

    Lin Hang thought for a while, with a hint of distress on his face, and said, "Priest priest, I have come over these years. Cultivation has always been with me. I have never given up. You want me to let go of my practice. I really don''t know what I should do, I am very confused!"


    The high priest laughed, and then said, "Lin Hang, I said that your nerves have been too tight these years! Now you can''t even think of what you want to do! I tell you, except for cultivation. There are many things you can do! For example, don¡¯t think about anything and get a good night¡¯s sleep. In my opinion, you have never had a good night¡¯s sleep in these years, right? Although it¡¯s about us now You don¡¯t need to sleep to restore your energy and adjust your state, but it¡¯s always a tight state and it¡¯s not conducive to your future path! Now is a good opportunity for you to take a good rest for a while , In this case, your mental pressure will not be too great. As for other things, there must be many things you want to do on your own, but these years because of the pressure on your head, you have been temporarily pressed down in the bottom of your heart. Just think about it carefully, and you should be able to get the answer you want!"


    After hearing the words of the high priest, Lin Hang thought in his heart, and then said, "Well, high priest, I will just do what you said, and I will not focus on my own cultivation in the next time. Believe it. In such a leisurely daily life, I should be able to find something I want to do!"


    The high priest nodded, and then Lin Hang bowed to the high priest, then left the priest hall and returned to the region of the Huaxia human race.


    The first time he came back, Lin Hang went to see Mr. Wang. Lao Wang had recently reached the peak of the Tribulation, so he also slowed down the progress of his own cultivation base. He was not enthralled in the cultivation. Now he was naturally in his room, so that Lin Hang''s visit did not fail.


    After the master and apprentice took their seats, Wang Lao laughed and said, "Hang''er, aren''t you studying the clues of your own "Gate of the Immortal Road"? How come you have time to become a teacher? It is the most critical thing for you, you don''t have to run to be a teacher all the time!"


    Lin Hang also laughed, and then replied, "Teacher, I don''t like to listen to you! You are my master, no matter how you treat you with some etiquette, I still have to do it! But , I encountered some problems with the disciple¡¯s "The Gate of the Fairy Road", so for the time being, there should be no way to successfully open my own "The Gate of the Fairy Road"!"


    When Lao Wang heard Lin Hang''s statement, his brows were also frowned. He originally thought that Lin Hang went to Ziwei Emperor and finally got the clue to open his "The Gate of the Fairy Road". After returning, he should be able to successfully complete the breakthrough. , Became the first immortal monk of their Huaxia human race, but now Lin Hang actually told him that he was in trouble, and couldn''t help being a little unacceptable. After all, in Wang Lao''s heart, Lin Hang''s is now the person most likely to succeed in ascending to the immortal, and it is also very important for the entire Chinese race. If Lin Hang has been stuck here and unable to break through, it will be even more difficult for them to gain competitiveness in the following days.


    Lao Wang looked at Lin Hang''s expression. He didn''t see the disappointment and frustration he had expected, and he relaxed a little. It seemed that the situation was not as bad as he had imagined. After sorting out some feelings, Wang Lao asked in a deep voice, "Hang''er, what problems did you encounter with your own "The Gate of the Fairy Road"? When you came back, you were in retreat for three months. , And didn¡¯t tell me, what happened in it?"


    Hearing Wang Lao¡¯s questioning, Lin Hang¡¯s heart also felt a little self-blame. Before, Lin Hang was pointed out by the high priest that he did not want to touch, and he returned to his room for three months. Wang''s retreat was only when he was studying how to open his "The Gate of the Immortal Road" and did not know what was involved. After the retreat, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan went directly to the high priest and asked about the arrangement of the magic circle. The 28 kinds of material clues needed, and the subsequent trip to "Akabane Realm", did not have time to talk to Wang Lao, so that Wang Lao is actually not special about Lin Hang''s research progress and plans. It is clear that there will be questions like this.


    Lin Hang saluted Wang Lao, and then solemnly said, "Teacher, I''m sorry! The disciple has made you worry about these hours! The disciple did retreat for three months, but I had already completed the retreat a few days ago. Come out. This retreat is to sort out the disciple¡¯s progress in cultivation, but what I want in the end is to get the mysterious technique of "The Gate of Immortal Road" from Ziwei Emperor Star. Give a thorough study. And these three months have passed, the disciple finally understood this technique, and finally found that the hidden information in it was related to a mysterious magic circle from ancient times. This circle should be able to help. I successfully opened my own "The Gate of Fairy Road"!"


    Lao Wang nodded, expressing his understanding, and then said, "Hang''er, since you already have an understanding, why do you still say that you have encountered a problem? Could it be that you have not been able to arrange this mysterious circle yet?"


    Lin Hang nodded with a wry smile, and then replied, "Teacher, you are right! This magic circle is not an ordinary magic circle, and there are no clues in the ancient classics. I only know the layout. This array requires 28 kinds of materials, and most of these 28 kinds of materials are unknown to the disciple''s mind! So after leaving the customs, the disciple immediately found the high priest and the high elder and asked them The clues to these materials. The elders deserve to be knowledgeable. They all know a little about the twenty-eight materials I need, and there is no unfamiliar or unfamiliar materials. However, these twenty-eight materials, from Counting from the ancient times, they have been relatively rare and scarce materials, and they are generally not so easy to find. And now, I don''t know where there are products. A few of them have disappeared in the ancient times!"


    Hearing this, Wang Lao already understood Lin Hang''s current situation, nodded and said, "Oh, then you will understand as a teacher! Xiaohang, you can''t complete your own ascent because you can''t find these materials. The first step?"

 Chapter 410： Wangs plan

    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Not all of them! Because when I asked about these materials, the elder told me that there are still a lot of collections in the three big caves of the Wu clan. I provided some material support. Then the elder also suggested that I take a trip to "Akabane Realm" and ask for help from the Akabane clan and the Bai clan of the Human clan. I followed the advice of the elder and really took a trip to "Akaba Realm. As expected, I got six more materials for the formation of the magic circle from the Akabane and the Bai clan. After I returned from the Akabane Realm, the high priest also told me that she, the big elder, and the high priest also searched for it. I found their treasure pavilion and found 18 materials for me, plus the six materials obtained from "Akabane Realm", which means that I have now collected the 28 materials needed to set up the magic circle. Twenty-four of them, only the last four materials are missing, and then we can begin to lay out this mysterious magic circle!"


    After listening to Lin Hang, Mr. Wang finally understood what Lin Hang meant. He pondered for a while, and then said, "Hang''er, that is to say, the last four pieces of material that bothered you? You told me I will help you pay attention to which ones and probably what characteristics are! Although our Huaxia human race is not strong now, it can be considered as a long heritage. We have also explored many relics on Earth and Star, and there may be some. The materials that we don¡¯t know and have no way to use are kept in the treasure house of the major families and the military! There may be materials you need. I will go to the major families. Help you ask a good question!"


    Lin Hang laughed and did not reject Wang Lao¡¯s suggestion. Although Lin Hang had no confidence in finding the materials he wanted in China¡¯s military and major families, but Wang Lao¡¯s kindness and Lin Hang did. I don''t want to push it directly. And if the treasure house of these families really has the materials that Lin Hang needs, it would be a surprise.


    Lin Hang then nodded and said, "Okay! Teacher, these four materials are tiger stone, phantom sand, purple gold cold iron, and blue ice flame. As the name suggests, this tiger stone is a piece with a strange tiger pattern. Irregular stones, the tiger pattern is golden, the body of the stone is white, usually appearing near the nest of the white tiger beast, and formed by the breath of the white tiger beast. The phantom sand is a kind of sand that cannot be seen by the naked eye. Stones only exist in places where aura is scarce. Because of these two elements, the output of Phantom Sand has been very small, and few people have found it. Purple gold cold iron is relatively common, but this purple gold cold Iron is extremely hard, so it is very suitable for refining offensive and defensive spirit treasures. It has always been in short supply, and no one will get it out of it. So although this purple gold cold iron is a relatively common thing , But it is the most difficult to obtain. And this last blue ice inflammation is a blue extremely Yin fire, usually produced in extremely Yin land, the conditions for formation are also extremely harsh, not tens of thousands of years Time will not take shape."


    After the introduction, Lin Hang let out a long sigh and continued, "Okay, teacher, these four materials are the last materials that I lacked for the disciple! You don''t need to be too anxious, anyway, during this time I There is no possibility of improvement. The high priest also suggested that I put down my practice first, and then take a good rest for a while, so I am not in a hurry to find these materials, so you can pay attention to some of them at ordinary times! One more thing, disciple Regarding these four materials, it is not completely without plans and goals. Do you still remember the Ziwei Emperor? There are also several major forces handed down in ancient times. Maybe they also have collections of these materials. At that time, I only need to go to Ziwei Emperor Star. There is a great possibility that the disciple can find the four materials I want!"


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words carefully, Mr. Wang kept firmly in mind the information and characteristics of the four materials such as tiger stone, then nodded to Lin Hang, and said, "The chief priest is right. The teacher also agrees very much! You have been a bit too tired over the years, and even more busy than being a teacher! So I also hope that you can let go of these pressures and take a good rest for a while. As for these four things Materials, I will go to the military for the division and the major families of China to ask for you, I guess there should be some discoveries! As for the Ziwei Emperor Star, although there is a greater possibility of these four materials Clues, but the danger in this is certainly not low, especially if you have to complete your goals and plans under the eyes of many cultivators, the possibility of failure is not low. One accidentally involves himself, then The consequences are also very serious! So, don¡¯t think about anything for now, take a good rest, and the teacher will help you understand the collections of the major families and the Chinese military to see if there are any discoveries. If it is true If you can''t find a clue, then consider the last Ziwei Emperor star!"


    Lin Hang opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything to refute, nodded, and then said, "Teacher, since you have arranged it, the disciple will stop talking! Next, the disciple will practice first. Go to the side, relax and relax your mood, do some things you want to do, and it can be regarded as accomplishing some of the regrets left by yourself! Then these four material things, I will trouble the teacher! But teacher, don¡¯t you To implement some crude methods for me to forcefully suppress those families!"


    Wang Lao gave Lin Hang a blank look, and found that this disciple was indeed mentally strong, and after a while, he immediately started joking with himself. Boss Wang said with a face, "What do you kid think of your master and me? When did I do things to suppress these families? In the beginning, the Fu family and Liu family treated our military like this, and they were not teachers. What kind of extreme methods were used! Now this is not a matter of life and death, why do you want to do that as a teacher? Besides, Hang''er, you too underestimate your position in the eyes of those families! You know, you are now, but already He surpassed me and became our well-deserved No. 1 master in China! Under such circumstances, those families don''t know how much they want to befriend you. Now give them a chance as a teacher. Guess how they will do it?"

 Chapter 411： balanced

    Lin Hang laughed''hehe'', and then said, "Teacher, I don''t want to involve too much with these families, but if they really have these materials, then I won''t take advantage of them in vain. , We will use equivalent resources to trade with their families! After all, we belong to the military, and we have too many relationships with their families, which is really not conducive to our future balanced development!"


    Wang Laopo nodded in agreement. He also fully agreed with the views that Lin Hang said. Before entering the "Candle Realm", or before their military''s power had not risen, the above ground star The twenty-fourth family, of course, their military is close to each other. For example, the Fu family, the Liu family, and the Wang family have been fighting against the military, while the Ye family and the Yu family have very close relations with the military. It is the result of such a special environment. But now it¡¯s different. The strength of their Huaxia military has far surpassed the sum of these families. The previous rules are not very applicable. The current Huaxia military is considered to be at one level for the entire Huaxia. Absolute leadership status, then naturally there is no way to treat the following families differently as before, and for the harmonious development of China in the future, the relationship between these families must be balanced. Although the Chinese military does not interfere much in the development of major families, but will provide a lot of help, the most basic balance cannot be forgotten. Lin Hang could give Ye Family a little support in his own name because of Ye Family''s relationship, but this is also a special phenomenon and cannot be used as all the rules.


    Old Wang smiled and said, "Hang''er, can you figure out that this is really good! Indeed, as the true leader of China, our military really has no way to get along with these families as before! For the stable and harmonious development of the entire China, the necessary balance is definitely indispensable. We can maintain a good relationship with Old Man Ye and them in private, but on the brightest side, we must maintain the most basic fairness and balance! Don¡¯t worry, even though the previous model can¡¯t be used now, your position in their minds is much heavier than that of me before! I will follow your ideas, if they are really in the family There are these four materials you need, and the teacher will propose exchanges to them for you. Then you will trade fairly and will not involve too many things!"


    Lin Hang nodded, but still felt that it was difficult to be treated fairly. After all, these four materials are indeed very important to him. He felt that it was impossible to complete a fair exchange. In that case, even though on the surface Not to mention, but for the families who provided him with these materials, Lin Hang will definitely have some gratitude in his heart, and the attitude towards these families will definitely be more friendly in the future. There is no way, after all, the help to Lin Hang too big.


    Lin Hang said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, please make your own decision! In the following time, apart from paying attention to some clones on Qingtian Island and monitoring the movement of the ten thousand races, I will not do anything else. Now, stay in this "Candle World" and see if there is anything I want to do but haven''t done!"


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "Hang''er, I have also told Zhuo Hang and others these days. This time, for the plan of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance on our Earth and Stars, we Huaxia chose to give up the fight! Originally our idea Isn¡¯t it okay to observe and observe first, and see the situation before deciding how to do it? But after thinking about it for the teacher, I still feel that it¡¯s not good to procrastinate, so I just decided to give up! After all, even if we find that no monk will come by then Our Earth Star chose to compete with them for the opportunity, but their cultivator Dengxian really exists. I don¡¯t believe that they have no contact with Ziwei Emperor. We appear rashly. If the cultivator Dengxian suddenly appears, then we are in danger. That¡¯s right! So, at this critical moment, as far as Huaxia is concerned, the two of us can¡¯t have any accidents. We just chose not to take such a risk!"


    Lin Hang''s face was full of approval, and he said, "Teacher, even if you don''t say this question, I''m going to talk to you. I have discussed it with the high priest. At this stage, our China is still developing steadily! If you are not absolutely sure of things like this, at this stage, we in China should not intervene lightly! Therefore, I very much agree with what you said! However, those fighting on the earth and stars at that time When all the cultivators of all races are dead and wounded, we must quickly pick up the disciples sent out. The next change of the earth star is definitely not something they can touch! And I will leave a clone on the island, Focusing on the ultimate plan and purpose of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, in this way, there is neither big danger nor let us lose our grasp of information!"


    Old Wang laughed, nodded and said, "Well, Hang''er, what you said is very good! However, the teacher also wants to see the final plan of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, and the immortal monk who may appear in the end! So , You will also make a clone for me and put it on the Sky Island! In this case, you don¡¯t have to stay in this "Candle World" as a teacher, waiting for you to broadcast it to me, such a thing It¡¯s more interesting to feel it yourself!"


    Lao Wang ordered this. Lin Hang naturally didn''t mean to object, he smiled and replied, but there was a trace of regret in the words, "Teacher, since you said so, then you will follow your instructions. Please do! But it is really a pity, I feel that this time it may be possible to expose the Sky Island, and then we will lose the possibility of continuing to explore the Sky Island!"


    On the contrary, Wang Lao comforted and said, "Hang''er, don''t be so depressed! Even if those ten thousand cultivators who climbed to the immortal really cultivated to the sky, they discovered this extremely secret Qingtian Island, and finally took possession of it. There is no way to counteract it. However, who can tell what will happen in the future, maybe the opportunities they get in the future will fall in our hands! We still have to strengthen our own strength, so what kind of resources do we have? It won''t be a step-by-step retreat, and they have the capital to compete with them!"

 Chapter 412： go to bed

    The frustration in Lin Hang''s heart also lasted for a while before disappearing. After hearing what Wang said, he smiled and said, "But this is just my guess as well as the high priest. Maybe these immortal monks are also unable to do it. How about discovering this Qingtian Island? After all, although our cultivation base has not yet been ascended to the immortal, we can feel the mystery of this Qingtian Island. Therefore, I think it is still very possible that these ten thousand races of the ascending cultivator could not find this Land on the island so that we can keep it."


    After saying this, Lin Hang continued, "Teacher, the battle between the ten thousand races on this planet is coming to an end, which means that it will take a few months for the outside world to It¡¯s time for the final plan to be realized! The time left for us is almost a few years. During these times, the clones on our planet will always pay attention to this war and will definitely take us before the end of this war. Those teams from Huaxia came back safely!"


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao were in Wang Lao''s room again, and they talked about some matters. Finally, Lin Hang resigned to Wang Lao, left here, and returned to his room.


    After returning to the room, Lin Hang took out a white brick from his space. The shape of this brick is no different from ordinary bricks, except that the color is milky white, and the overall feel is like a piece. Hard tofu. Lin Hang gently placed the white brick on the ground, and then intertwined his hands to perform the magic trick. After a while, Lin Hang pointed his right hand and a beam of light hit the brick, and then Seeing that the brick started to skyrocket frantically, it quickly turned into a milky white bed.


    Lin Hang was very satisfied with the milky white bed. The brick was not an ordinary thing. It was called Nuanyu Bed. It was a rare and innate magical thing that resembled Lingbao silk material. Its biggest The effect is to look like Lin Hang is now, changing into a warm jade bed, the monk lying on it can soothe his mind and dispel a lot of negative emotions. After the warm jade bed becomes larger, it is not a hard brick like it did not. The warm jade bed becomes very soft and comfortable to lie on. It is most suitable for resting.


    Lin Hang also obeyed the high priest''s suggestion, prepared to think about nothing, first start to sleep well, and then do something he once wanted to do but did not do. Since it is going to sleep, it is natural to get the most comfortable sleep. This warm jade bed was specially recommended by the high priest when he followed the high priest into the "Houbao Pavilion" of "Back Realm" He said that it can help him stabilize his mind and focus more when he is practicing. Lin Hang originally wanted to refuse, because he had the magical light curtain from the inheritance zone, and it also had a similar effect. It was not that he had not twisted the high priest, and copied it. In normal times, Lin Hang It was used as an auxiliary prop for cultivation, and it was generally just sitting on it for cultivation, lying on it like today, but something that has never happened before.


    Lin Hang slowly closed his eyes and cleared all the distracting thoughts in his mind. He has his own clones in "Candle World" and other caves and heavens, and on the earth and stars, and these clones are all He can complete things independently without his manipulation, so he can enter a deep sleep with his deity with peace of mind. Because there are some small things, his clone can also be done directly instead of him, and if it is more serious Regarding the matter, his clone can also notify him the first time, and then just wake up directly.


    As Lin Hang slowly cleared the distractions and burdens in his mind, Lin Hang, who closed his eyes, soon fell asleep. In his sleep, Lin Hang didn''t have any worries, even a little dream did not appear, and the whole person appeared very peaceful and calm. The warm jade bed under Lin Hang also radiated light continuously, dispelling negative emotions for Lin Hang, and ensuring Lin Hang''s sleep this time.


    In this way, Lin Hang¡¯s long-lost sleep lasted for a full half a month. It can last for such a long time. First, Lin Hang prepared enough conditions at this time, and the warm jade bed was enough to maintain a stable sleep. It¡¯s because Lin Hang hasn¡¯t taken such a rest for too long, so the body and spirit are indulged in this sleep, and when the conditions are met, he naturally doesn¡¯t want to wake up and wants Get a longer rest. It¡¯s just that in Lin Hang¡¯s heart, there is still no way to take such a rest with peace of mind. He has a kind of paranoid self-control, so in just half a month, Lin Hang slowly opened his eyes. Woke up during sleep.


    Lin Hang got up from the warm jade bed, then opened the door of the room, stretched his waist fiercely, soothing his body that had been inactive for a long time. When he got used to it, Lin Hang paid a visit to Wang as usual. Lao, asked Wang Lao for a cup of tea, and then returned to his room.


    Lin Hang was sitting on the warm jade bed still horizontally in the center of the room, thinking about what he should do next. Now that he had agreed to the high priest and put aside his own cultivation for the time being, Lin Hang ignored his own cultivation base. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Hang also remembered something that he had always ignored.


    The reason why Lin Hang was able to reach the present level was that his awakened copying ability played a very important role. It not only helped him to become an almighty monk, but also helped him obtain a lot of resources. It can be said that without this copying ability, it would be impossible for Lin Hang to have such an achievement today. However, with the improvement of the cultivation base, now, apart from copying some rare items, other abilities previously copied by Lin Hang are already very difficult to use. This is of course related to Lin Hang¡¯s recent experience. Lin Hang hasn¡¯t encountered any occasions that require a major battle recently, so his current shortcomings have not been reflected, but a careful analysis shows that Lin Hang¡¯s use of many abilities, Still staying in the water skin long ago, only a few commonly used abilities such as clone ability can keep up with Lin Hang''s footsteps. Although it is said that at Lin Hang¡¯s current level, facing most people of the same level, he still has a crushing advantage, but this is only equivalent to ordinary people, if it is an elite disciple who is also faced with the major forces. Or relying on one''s own strength to cultivate to the tribulation period, that could be another scene.

 Chapter 413： Road research

    Lin Hang had personally experienced such a thing when he was in Ziwei Emperor Star. In order to enter the four major inland forces, he sent four clones with different cultivation bases. Jin Yi, Yuanhui, and Yingchuan did not talk about their low cultivation bases, and the opponents they encountered were not counted. Particularly strong. However, Lin Hang also noticed the situation of Filigree. Filigree was the cultivation base of the initial stage of transforming gods, and all he encountered were geniuses who practiced independently to the stage of transforming gods in the West Polar Sea. These casual cultivators are still cultivating in the barren land like the West Polar Sea to the state of transforming gods. Although they have a lot to do with their respective opportunities and talents, it is even greater because of their Everyone has made a very good exploration of their own path. Every monk has explored extremely deep in his field of expertise. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang''s clone filigree is also working hard. Only then can they defeat them one by one and finally win. All of this is supported by Lin Hang¡¯s changeable abilities. In the eyes of the deity in the transition period, if Lin Hang, who is in the same transformation stage, fights against them, Lin Hang really feels that he may not win. May be defeated by them.


    It''s just that this kind of casual cultivator is only at the stage of cultivating the gods. If he encounters a monk who is born in the same period of tribulation, Lin Hang feels that he no longer has any advantages after relying on his cultivation. All this is because Lin Hang still possesses countless abilities, but because there is no in-depth study, there is no one that can be obtained. If this situation continues, even if Lin Hang can gather the materials to successfully ascend to the immortal, because he has not determined his own path, he will not go too far.


    And such a result, Lin Hang is naturally unwilling to accept, he is ready to take advantage of this period of non-cultivation time, to tidy up his own path, and to lay a foundation for his future cultivation before ascending to immortality.


    You know, the reason why every monk who crosses the peak of the Tribulation faces a different way of opening his own "Gate of the Immortal Road", because there have never been two existences that walk the same path and climb the immortal, that is In other words, not only is the way to open "The Gate of the Immortal Road" different, every monk who successfully opens his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road" will have a completely different path after ascending to the immortal. This is the power of those monks who have stepped out of their own path. Because they have already laid the foundation before ascending to the immortal, there is no obstacle in their cultivation after ascending to the immortal, because this is the path they have decided long ago. . Therefore, if Lin Hang wants to go further, he must prepare his own path before he reaches the immortal, otherwise, it will be difficult to become a truly peerless powerhouse.


    And for such things, for every monk, he can only rely on himself, because no one knows you better than yourself. The problem facing Lin Hang at this time, no matter how rich the experience of the chief priest and others, there is no way to give Lin Hang any help. Lin Hang must rely on his own efforts to determine his own path, otherwise, others will give advice. The road may not be a good thing.


    Sitting on the warm jade bed, Lin Hang had no distracting thoughts at this time, and his thoughts became particularly clear. He knew his ability, in the final analysis, would fall on the original copying ability, and it was precisely because of this ability. Only by existence, Lin Hang has become so comprehensive, basically invulnerable. Now to find his own way, most of it is inseparable from the copy ability, but Lin Hang also understands that the copy ability is a completely inseparable ability, and its existence must rely on other abilities or It is innate ability, so if you want to copy the ability as your future path, then it must be inseparable from these other abilities and innate ability.


    After clarifying his thoughts, Lin Hang also had some general context in his mind as to how to move on. Lin Hang is still ready to be the same as the goal he set before. During this period of time, he has worked hard to study the abilities he has obtained, and strive to master them more deeply. Lin Hang has roughly set the path for himself. That is To implement and continue his previous style, to be a comprehensive monk with no weaknesses, and to achieve this, it is not necessary to make ordinary efforts. This requires Lin Hang to invest more effort and effort, otherwise , For so many abilities and talents, Lin Hang couldn''t understand them all.


    However, Lin Hang also understands that the abilities between the world and the talents of various races are really countless. Even if Lin Hang had the opportunity to copy all these abilities, Lin Hang would not be able to develop all these abilities in a short time. To a very high degree, even if his talent is strong, there is no way, this is simply not something that can be completed in a short time. Just like Lin Hang¡¯s avatar Filigree encountered during the selection battle during a deity transformation stage, the one-handed fire spell cast is called a supernatural transformation, and it can even exceed the limit of attributes, truly invincible and undefeated. The water-attribute attack that Filigree displays can''t compete with such fire spells. But to reach such a point, what is needed is the study of fire spells from the beginning of cultivation, until finally stepping out of his own path. Lin Hang''s desire to reach this point in a short time is simply a dream. Therefore, this path is not suitable for Lin Hang, although if Lin Hang is given time and waits for him to explore all the copied abilities to an extremely high level, then Lin Hang at that time can be said to be absolutely invincible at the same stage. . But Lin Hang couldn''t have such time. The burden on his shoulders did not allow him to take such a path. What he urgently needed was to be able to increase his fighting power in a short time, because he was the hope of the Chinese race.


    Therefore, Lin Hang has not set too many obstacles for himself based on the decisions of fellow practitioners with various abilities. In other words, when he feels that one of his abilities is almost adequate, he will not continue to study for the time being Going on, this will not take a lot of time, and it will also allow Lin Hang to have some understanding and insights into these different abilities. After all, Lin Hang did not rely on a single ability to feed himself. When he played against others, Lin Hang was still the invincible king who was comprehensive and able to restrain enemies of different styles!

 Chapter 414： Choice of abilities

    Having determined the goal and the direction of progress, Lin Hang is still quite satisfied at this time. He is ready to deal with this matter with a relaxed attitude, without putting a lot of pressure on himself, because he knows his own affairs. He has always I''m not a person who likes to follow the rules. Even if I have initially determined my path forward, I don''t have to cover my head all the time and do it directly. The gradual process is still very important. Also, even though Lin Hang said that his current understanding and use of various abilities is completely unable to keep up with his own current cultivation base progress, Lin Hang still has use and understanding of these abilities after all. Basically, it doesn¡¯t really take time to adapt. It¡¯s just a matter of familiarizing yourself with the use of abilities and studying them in depth, because Lin Hang didn¡¯t plan to study every abilities. At a very high level, he can exist as his assassin. He only needs to use these abilities to be able to keep up with his realm, so that Lin Hang will not suffer too much when he is fighting at the same level. You can also face different enemies through the combination of different abilities, so as to achieve the goal of restraining the opponent in every battle.


    Regarding the many abilities, Lin Hang was not prepared to choose too many to improve the research, because in the past few years, Lin Hang has rarely copied abilities, but some talented abilities and spells have been copied a lot. Based on the subsequent cultivation path and the direction of improvement, Lin Hang has already determined the direction he wants to improve.


    First of all, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, Lin Hang must focus on research, because these five elements represent the core elements that make up the world, and are also an important experience of the power of the rules of the world. After familiarizing and mastering the elements, Lin Hang is equivalent to standing in an invincible place, because now basically all the spells between heaven and earth are derived from the five element spells, so he has mastered the five elements perfectly. After Elemental, facing most of the opponents, Lin Hang can complete their restraint. Because every monk, with the exception of those true perverted geniuses, is basically only more friendly to one type of five element element. This does not mean that they cannot practice other five element spells, but they can practice one type of five element spells. It is more handy, and it will be very smooth to perform. It is not impossible to practice other five-element spells forcibly, but not only the speed of practice is slow, but also affects the power, so most monks generally only specialize in one type of five-element spell In this way, there will be targets and deficiencies, and Lin Hang can use these deficiencies to strike in a targeted manner to accomplish restraint.


    Then, the space that Lin Hang has been using all the time still has time ability, which Lin Hang cannot pull down. However, because of Lin Hang''s continuous use of space ability, Lin Hang is still very familiar with space. It¡¯s very high, so you don¡¯t need to focus too much on it. In terms of time abilities, Lin Hang only copied the method of time stillness from Master Candela, so besides this time stillness is more familiar, Lin Hang is relatively unfamiliar with other time ability manipulation methods. .


    Lin Hang himself knew that space and time were the two most important elements and authority between the heaven and the earth, and they had been the most invincible existence since the establishment of the Primordial Continent. At that time, the reason why the ancient witch tribe was able to run wild on the prehistoric continent for so many years was supported by the powerful strength of the twelve ancestral witches, and the two strongest ancestral witches among the twelve ancestral witches were space and speed. The ancestral witch candle nine shades, these two legendary ancestral witches represent the two most powerful powers between heaven and earth. If it weren¡¯t for the perverted situation at the time, it would be impossible for the Wu Clan to confront the Monster Clan to this point. degree. At that time, the two emperors of the monster clan, Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, were all the first creatures born innately. According to their origin, they were even better than the twelve ancestor witches. The innate speed of Emperor Jun was not at all. Under the authority of Dijiang, and Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s innate treasure, Donghuangzhong is the first time law between heaven and earth, which also makes the time authority of Jiuyin Useless. This Yaozu¡¯s The two emperors were able to crush Dijiang and Zhujiuyin, and the Wu Clan also relied on the twelve ancestor witches to join forces to compete with these two emperors. However, the power of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi also proved the power of the laws of space and time from another aspect. Mastering these two laws, to a certain extent, can be regarded as mastering the general trend of the entire prehistoric continent.


    Of course, with Lin Hang''s current strength, it was premature to talk about studying the laws of space and time. You should know that the space transmission, space confinement, or other applications that Lin Hang uses now are just a copy of the abilities inherent in Wang Lao¡¯s bloodline, and the principle of the use of these abilities, Lin Hang The current level is impossible to understand clearly, he is just a user of natural ability. As for the law of time, let alone the law of time. Even "The Gate of Immortal Road" has not been opened, and it is not qualified to study the law of time. What Lin Hang said at this time was to grasp space and time abilities, just to grasp the use of these skills. The principles and rules behind them were really beyond the reach of Lin Hang''s current level.


    In addition to these abilities, Lin Hang feels that with the exception of some abilities that he likes better or that have miraculous effects on his own battles, he can stop studying them for the time being. For example, from the military such as Jiang Huacong. The abilities that were copied from the eight small powerhouses, such as Jiang Huacong¡¯s "Beast King Madness" and Zhao Gang¡¯s "Vajra Body", which strengthen the physical combat power, have already been practiced after Lin Hang''s practice of his own practice "The Body Chapter" It''s not needed anymore, and there are "Somatosensory" abilities like Wu Bufan, and with the "Omen" talent of "Mengyizu", it is not necessary.


    In Lin Hang''s thoughts, there are a few abilities that he prefers, and he will invest some time and energy to research. The first of these is to copy and Qi Jiaqi Xiaosheng''s "Psychic Stick" ability, this ability has helped Lin Hang a lot in the early stage. Because this manifested stick has many good additional effects, such as''stun'',''destruction'', etc., as his cultivation level has been upgraded to the present, there must be some other effects that he is not clear about. Waiting for him to study, so the sudden sacrifice in the battle can still have a miraculous effect.

 Chapter 415： process

    Then came the element obtained from the Dark King Zhao Kangping-the dark ability. This ability allows Lin Hang to control the dark element, but before that, Lin Hang had always regarded this ability as The enhanced version of Shadow Dunn is used. As for the others, I haven¡¯t studied it much. It feels like I have lost some of the dark king¡¯s most powerful abilities. So this ability Lin Hang will definitely focus on researching it. Some rules between them are still helpful for Lin Hang''s future practice.


    The ability like Yujia¡¯s "Fantasy" is actually more like an auxiliary ability for Lin Hang. Lin Hang will not spend too much time on this ability, but the difference of "Fantasy" It will improve Lin Hang''s application of spiritual power and spirituality, so some research is necessary.


    In addition, some passive abilities copied by Lin Hang over the years have directly added to various attributes of Lin Hang, such as Li Yuluo¡¯s "Resistance" ability, which will automatically follow Lin Hang¡¯s improvement. The land promotion is strengthened, so there is no need for Lin Hang to spend time studying, Lin Hang''s focus is still to be on the active ability.


    Lin Hang believes that for the time being, these abilities that he has determined can have a little research result, then he has almost reached the peak of his current strength. In the days to come, with the improvement of strength, you will definitely come into contact with some different genius figures or some powerful races with talents, and this is the time for Lin Hang''s copying ability to show his magical powers.


    However, in Lin Hang''s heart, he is not a person who particularly likes close combat. What he likes is to achieve control of the entire battle, being able to control the rhythm of the entire battle from beginning to end. All he needs to do is to provide adequate control methods. He has no lack of offensive methods. Not to mention, the terrifying offensive power and concealment of his natal innate spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" has already surpassed many offense Means. What Lin Hang said before was that fighting with people might lack something now, but when it comes to real life and death, Lin Hang still has the advantage. The existence of space abilities allows him to temporarily complete concealment in the same level. The next moment his opponent will accept the endless shooting of Lin Hang¡¯s "Emperor Jiang Arrow". Under such circumstances, Lin Hang¡¯s combat effectiveness is still Very powerful.


    Of course, Lin Hang doesn¡¯t want to rely on "Emperor Arrow" all the time. In his mind, although "Emperor Arrow" is very powerful and basically unsolvable, it is definitely not impossible. Lin Hang will encounter just restraint The characters in his "Dijiang Arrow". If you have been relying on "Emperor Arrow", Lin Hang''s own combat power cannot be improved, it is very likely to capsize.


    Therefore, Lin Hang forced himself to change his preferences and turned himself into an almighty monk. He did not allow him to have shortcomings in one aspect, so that he always avoided the mistakes caused by the shortcomings. After all, he is not a one-day talented cultivator like Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang¡¯s talent in space has already allowed him to come into contact with the law of space before he enters the realm of Dengxian, which means that at the same stage, if Lin Hang Just using the space ability to fight against Wang Lao will be ruthlessly killed, just like an ordinary person with no ability. Space no longer obeys Lin Hang''s orders, but will only follow Wang Lao''s instructions. Therefore, if Lin Hang confronts a monk like Wang Lao, there is no way to win by relying on one ability alone. He must use his changeable ability to try other methods to defeat such a monk. This is what omnipotence means, omnipotence does not mean to be the last in every field, but there can be no obvious shortcomings. This will give people a chance to defeat you from the shortcomings.


    However, when Lin Hang successfully opened "The Gate of the Immortal Road" and embarked on his own "Road to the Immortal", as Lin Hang went further and further on this road, Lin Hang was bound to have more Leaning in a certain direction, if he continues to specialize in all aspects, Lin Hang''s future path will become narrower and narrower, which is not suitable for later development. And this shows the advantages of people like Wang Lao. Not only did they directly determine their strengths and paths before ascending to immortality, but they also fit a certain rule very well, so that after ascending to immortality, Wang Lao is like this The cultivator could just follow the previous path and walk straight forward, without the difficulty of choosing Lin Hang.


    After clarifying all the current thoughts, Lin Hang began to explore his own abilities. And because he didn¡¯t need to spend a lot of time every day to consolidate his spiritual power, physical body and spiritual power as before, Lin Hang gained a lot of free time. During this time, Lin Hang was not right. What restrictions do I make on my daily workload, but I do whatever I want, not limited to plans and situations. For example, today I suddenly had some insights about the elements of fire attributes, Lin Hang would directly use all of this day¡¯s time to study the elements of fire, and temporarily set aside other research. Lin Hang would also release himself for several days. He didn''t study anything, just enjoyed the family happiness with Wang Lao. Sometimes, the research elements encountered some problems, Lin Hang would go to discuss with Ye Lao, Lin Lao Xu Lao and others, these major family heads who are still in the Yuan Ying stage, although the strength is temporarily compared to Lin Hang It is indeed too low, but he still has a lot of understanding of these elements passed down from his respective families. Lin Hang put aside his posture and asked these old people for advice. He really got a lot of good results. Lin Hang¡¯s comprehension is at the perfect level. With the experience of these predecessors, Lin Hang is in such a relaxed state. It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Hang to master these elements really to a great level. .


    And in this, at the request of Mr. Wang, and in order to test his own research results on these elements, Lin Hang will also go to teach the younger disciples who are practicing differently, and guide the younger disciples in their cultivation. In the middle, Lin Hang also reorganized the path he had walked. This sorting is also very necessary. In the process of sorting out, Lin Hang found that the speed of his cultivation from foundation building to crossing the catastrophe period was so fast that he did not pay attention to many details of cultivation at the time. It''s a small problem, and it''s harmless, but after ascending to the immortal, it is likely to become a big problem that hinders the progress of the cultivation base. Now that it can be found, it can be regarded as eliminating hidden dangers for future cultivation.

 Chapter 416： Near the end

    In this way, Lin Hang has been developing various abilities of his own for three full years. During these three years, Lin Hang has focused on the various abilities that he has determined before. I have almost kept the use and mastery of these abilities up to my own level of cultivation. Although I can''t compare the perception of every abilities with a professional like Wang Lao, he is also extremely proficient. And the most important thing is that when Lin Hang was familiar with his various abilities, he discussed with many Chinese monks at different stages, and also sorted out his own cultivation path again, which also made his whole person relaxed now. Many, many hidden dangers have also been eliminated.


    On this day, Lin Hang was discussing with Liu Ruyan about the use of wood-type abilities. Although Liu Ruyan awakened his body, Jinlian, but his mastery and use of wood-type elements were not lost, but because My own body is also because of the plant system, and I have a deeper understanding and understanding of wood elements. In the aspect of wood elements, Liu Ruyan can definitely be called everyone, Lin Hang will naturally not give up such an opportunity, and ask Liu Ruyan for advice on this aspect.


    After the two discussed, Lin Hang said with some emotion, "Yan''er, when I was in Huicheng a long time ago, I just awakened my copy ability and copied your wood element control ability. After that, I became familiar with the abilities under your guidance. At that time, you really helped me a lot! I really missed that time. Apart from finding my parents, there was no other worry. It¡¯s wrong, unlike now, if you want to do something, you can¡¯t follow your own ideas freely, and you¡¯re burdened too much!


    That is to say, in front of Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang will unbridled in his inner thoughts. Regarding the pressure on his shoulders, Lin Hang is also relaxed in front of other people including Wang Lao, only facing Liu Ruyan, he was able to let go of all the shackles and be the most authentic and comfortable Lin Hang.


    Liu Ruyan gently held Lin Hang¡¯s hands, and understood Lin Hang¡¯s current thoughts and feelings, and said softly, ¡°Xiao Hang, I also miss the time when I didn¡¯t know anything before, so we might not be like Now that this is the case, you may be able to be a happier and more relaxed Taoist couple! However, you should not be like before, you still have to combine work and rest, and you can''t pay too much attention to the speed of cultivation!"


    Lin Hang backhanded Liu Ruyan''s hand tightly, and just about to answer, suddenly his expression became serious. Seeing Lin Hang''s performance at this time, Liu Ruyan already knew that something must have happened, so too Without speaking, waiting for Lin Hang''s response.


    After a while, Lin Hang finally opened his mouth and said, "Yan''er, just now I felt that nearly a hundred cultivators from the ten thousand races and dozens of races on Earth and Star had all left their respective residences. Join the battlefield!"


    When Liu Ruyan heard this, she frowned and said, "In the three years of our "Candle World", the earth and stars of the outside world have almost passed for nearly three months. Could it be that they are still fighting now? Has the plan come to an end?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Yan''er, my clone on Qingtian Island has been paying attention to the movements of the ten thousand peoples in this land. It is to pay attention to when they will end the battle, and then start their final plan. Secondly, to be able to transfer all of our many disciples back before the start. Now looking at this situation, the leaders of the ten thousand races in the transformation stage are already After participating in the war, it is estimated that the other cultivators of the ten thousand races will be quickly eliminated. The time that they ten thousand races planned to wait should be approaching!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then said, "Then Xiaohang, what are we going to do now?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and then said, "Since it has reached this point, it seems that within a very short time, they will clear the entire Earth Star! Our disciples are naturally not suitable to stay in the Earth. After practicing the star experience, if you leave later, you may be in danger! So I am going to let the clone of Qingtian Island bring back the two hundred disciples of our Huaxia outside to "Candle World", and then we go Find a teacher and discuss with him some next steps!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then said, "If this is the case, then I will go with you to find Mr. Wang later! Xiaohang, you said that they have confirmed their plans with Mr. Wang, this time not. Go and compete with their Ten Thousand Race Alliance for that opportunity, so what else is there to discuss, just let your clone bring those disciples back?"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then explained, "Yan''er, I have indeed discussed with the teacher this time. I will not participate in the battle with the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. However, the teacher and I are going to be on Qingtian Island. Place two clones to see if you can see what their final plan is, and to lay a foundation for our future struggle with them. Therefore, I have to discuss with the teacher this time. Participate in this plan to destroy their Ten Thousand Race Alliance, but when will you drop your clone and go to Qingtian Island!"


    Only then did Liu Ruyan understand what Lin Hang meant, and nodded and said, "Then I will also participate in this time! You will also make a clone for me, just because I want to see the demeanor of Monk Dengxian!"


    Lin Hang laughed and shook his head. Liu Ruyan''s reaction at this time was similar to that of Lao Wang at the time. Although he had always been in close contact with Monk Dengxian, the high priest and others acted in front of them. Just like ordinary people, without the slightest coercion, you can''t feel the horror of Monk Dengxian at all. Therefore, Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao have shown great expressions for Monk Dengxian of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance who may appear on Earth. interest of.


    Lin Hang thought about it carefully, and felt that there was no problem. Liu Ruyan''s current strength, with the power of the awakened Jinlian body and the power of the life Jinlian, the strength is not below Lin Hang and Wang Lao, so he participated in this. There is no problem at all. And this time, the plan was originally to go to Earth as a clone, so there is no danger, so Lin Hang did not refuse, nodded and said, "Okay! Then Yan''er, wait until my teacher and I determine the time to go to Earth Star. We will send a clone to the earth and stars!"

 Chapter 417： ready

    Liu Ruyan nodded and said, "Okay! Then Xiaohang, go find Mr. Wang quickly, the clone on Qingtian Island must hurry up!"


    Lin Hang gave Liu Ruyan a relieved look, and then disappeared directly to the spot, and went to discuss the future with Wang Lao.


    And Lin Hang¡¯s clone on Qingtian Island has already begun to return to the work of more than two hundred disciples who have invested in Huaxia¡¯s experience in Earth and Stars. Because of the special circumstances, the leaders of the gods of the various races suddenly plunged into the battlefield. They have now entered the final stage, and they don''t need these Huaxia human race teams to speed up the process for them, so if they meet Huaxia''s disciples, these ten thousand race monks in the transformation stage, they will not be merciful. In order to prevent these teams from encountering these cultivators, Lin Hang¡¯s clones began to compulsorily capture these disciples. I saw that Lin Hang¡¯s clones were constantly grabbing out of thin air in front of him, and then they saw each and every Huaxia The disciple appeared on the clearing of Qingtian Island with a dazed expression. Not long after, all the more than 200 disciples sent by China to the Earth Star Experience appeared in front of Lin Hang''s clone.


    The forcible capture of these disciples by Lin Hang''s avatar is also an application of spatial ability, but it is also because the difference between these disciples and Lin Hang''s cultivation base is too large that it will have such an effect. If it is those monks in the transformation stage If he insisted on resisting, Lin Hang would not be able to easily complete such a process.


    Lin Hang''s clone looked at the Hua Xia disciples who were puzzled, but hadn''t done anything, couldn''t help but nod their heads. The quality of these disciples was much higher than he thought. Facing strange and strange phenomena, there is no irritability or panic, and he is relatively calm.


    Lin Hang''s clone coughed slightly, and then said loudly, "Dear elite disciples of China, this time I will bring you all back to Qingtian Island without your consent. It is because the situation is urgent and there are reasons for it. Before, you were able to carry out the experience relatively safely on this planet. It is because we are sure that the monks who do not have the transformation stage will take action against you, so we can rest assured that you will come out for the experience. Each of your teams has a hunting and killing period. The monks¡¯ abilities. But the current situation has changed. The ten thousand race monks on the earth and the stars have reached the final stage of their plans. The leaders of the gods of various races have also joined the battlefield and started the clearing operation. In such a situation, we have to temporarily evacuate the Earth and return to "Candle World"! I know you may feel sorry, but your experience has been going on for a lot of time, it''s time to return Go to "Candle World" to settle down! In the days to come, don¡¯t worry, Earthstar really has no way to continue to experience, but we have also prepared a brand new experience place for you! So, don¡¯t have What regrets and reluctance, for the sake of safety, everyone will come back to "Candle World" with me this time!"


    Standing at the forefront of the crowd of disciples, Tian Dayong stepped forward and said, "Lin Hang, we will do what you arrange. After all, having such experience is also due to your arrangement, so we will not There is any objection. And you are right. Although we have gained a lot through this continuous experience, we lacked time to digest and absorb it. This time we can return to "Candle World" We are also very happy and supportive during the rest period!"


    Lin Hang laughed. Although he didn''t particularly care about the attitude of these disciples, Tian Dayong was able to stand up and help him explain that Lin Hang was still very happy.


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, of course I won''t hurt you. When we return to "Candle World", we will introduce the current situation to you in detail, so that your heart will no longer be so. doubt!"


    With that said, Lin Hang waved his big hand and loaded all the more than two hundred disciples on the open space in front of him into his "Sleeve Universe", and then appeared at the entrance of Diancheng "Candle World" the next moment. At some point, he took out the key to open the light door and entered the "Candle World.


    When Lin Hang''s clone acted, Lin Hang''s deity had already approached Mr. Wang and reported to Mr. Wang that the situation had changed only once.


    Hearing this news, Wang Lao also concentrated his mind and said, "Hang''er, since the heads of their gods of all races and races have begun to participate in the final clearing of this war, let''s not talk about anything else now. Those disciples who have experienced on the earth and stars take them back!"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Teacher, don''t worry! After sensing this situation, my clone on Qingtian Island has already begun to recall those disciples!". Then Lin Hang sensed it carefully, then smiled and continued, "Teacher, my clone has already entered the "Candle World" with those disciples. There is no accident and will be able to rush to us soon! "


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Mr. Wang relieved his heart and said, "Oh, Hang''er is as thoughtful as you think! Since this is the case, then we don''t need to be particularly eager! According to your judgment, when will we It¡¯s better to send the clone to Qingtian Island?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and then said, "Teacher, this time I came to you to discuss this matter! However, because I escorted these disciples back to "Candle Realm", there is no clone of me on Earth and Stars. Yes! In this case, we will lose the monitoring of the earth and stars! So according to the disciple¡¯s idea, I think we will send the clone to the Sky Island now, so we don¡¯t need to take care of the clone too much. You can monitor the development of the situation of the Earth and the planet, otherwise, we can''t determine when they really end!"


    Wang Lao thought carefully about Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion, and felt that there was no problem. After all, it was only their clone that went to Earth Star Skyliner Island, and the clone made by Lin Hang was not like Lin Hang''s own clone. That way, there is no need for manipulation. In other words, Lin Hang can bring Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan''s avatars to Qingtian Island. Normally, there is no response. Only when it is critical, Lin Hang will remind the two of them. Then he turned his attention to the clone of Qingtian Island, and he could realize the purpose of spying on the movement of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance.


    After Wang wanted to understand, he also nodded, and then said, "Okay, just do what you said Hanger!"

 Chapter 418： Clone completion

    With the consent of Wang Lao, Lin Hang also laughed, and then said, "Teacher, this time we are going to Qingtian Island. In addition to our clone, Yan''er also wants to see the demeanor of Monk Dengxian from the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. , So her clone will also go with us. You have no problem with this, right?"


    Wang Laobai took a look at Lin Hang, and then said, "You kid, what can I have wrong with this? You can decide for yourself. I don''t need to agree to everything!"


    Lin Hang relaxed, and walked out of the room with Wang Lao, and then Liu Ruyan appeared in front of the two with a thought. Liu Ruyan who suddenly appeared was not surprised. He saluted Wang Lao first, and then stood behind Lin Hang, quietly like a lotus flower.


    Lin Hang simply said to Liu Ruyan, "Yan''er, I have discussed with the teacher, and decided to arrange our clones on Qingtian Island now, lest we miss the final plan and arrangement of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, so That''s why you are here, and now we are about to start making clones!"


    Lin Hang''s own clone does not need to be made, because the clone he originally arranged to **** those Chinese disciples back to "Candle World" with the clone he arranged on the Sky Island, there is no more work and can return to Sky Sky Island at any time. Lin Hang waved his hand lightly, and had properly handed those disciples to Zhuo Sheng and their arranged Lin Hang clone came to Lin Hang''s side.


    After summoning the clone, Lin Hang''s deity stood in front of Liu Ruyan, and the clone who had just arrived here stood in front of Wang Lao. Lin Hang¡¯s clone is able to use all of Lin Hang¡¯s abilities, and this clone was originally the cultivation base in the later stage of the Tribulation. Fast way.


    In this way, more than ten minutes passed, two more figures appeared in front of the three of them, they were the clones of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. These two clones were both cultivation bases in the middle of the Tribulation, which had already cost Lin Hang a lot of effort. Because of the limitation of the clone ability, the strength of the clone is basically much weaker than that of the deity. After all, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan do not have the clone ability by themselves, and they have not practiced the "Distraction Skill" like Lin Hang. "So it is already Lin Hang''s best effort to have the clone of the mid-term cultivation base of the Tribulation.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang said, "Teacher, Yan''er, you can only do this one step! Although the clone of the cultivation base in the middle of the catastrophe is a little worse, your vision has not declined, and the cultivation base is worse. It does not matter, it does not affect your observations and observations of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races after you reach the Earth Star! Wait a moment, my clone will bring your clone to the Sky Island of the Earth Star. For the time being, your attention will not be used. On top of the clone, my clone will always monitor the movements of the monks of the ten thousand races on the earth and stars. If it is really critical, I will remind you. Then you will put your consciousness and attention on the clone. All right!"


    Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also understood what Lin Hang meant, and nodded one after another. Then Wang Lao said, "Well, now all the disciples on Earth and Star are back. We don''t have any worries and burdens, we just need Just wait for the final plan of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance to arrive. To be honest, I am really curious. I don¡¯t know what their Ten Thousand Races Alliance has spent so much money and effort on, what they want to gain from our Earth and Stars. ?"


    Lin Hang laughed and replied, "Teacher, no matter what it is, it is definitely not an ordinary plan. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is really very cold-blooded. If it were me, I don''t think it would sacrifice so many people. Life, to complete such a plan! It can only be said that each ethnic group has a different attitude toward the Great Tribulation. Normal things in our eyes may be very difficult to understand in others'' eyes!"


    Mr. Wang nodded, then patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and said, "Hang''er, no matter what, no matter what the cultivation level, the things we hold in our hearts cannot be changed! No matter what we stick to, As long as you stick to it, you will have the day to become a strong one. If you change in case of trouble, then there is really no way to reach the highest level!"


    Lin Hang understood what Wang Lao meant and nodded solemnly. Wang Lao looked at Lin Hang and talked about another thing, "Hang''er, didn''t I tell you as a teacher before, I want to help you go to the military to pay Some major families asked, are you missing the four materials? Guess what, not long ago, one of the materials had a clue! Before I had time to tell you, you told me This matter, but it¡¯s okay. We have already solved this matter. Would you like to listen to the clues of this material?"


    Lin Hang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have found out, and said, "Teacher, which force is it, and which clue is there?"


    Old Wang smiled and said, "It''s the Ye family! Although I have told all the families of your needs, Old Man Ye is the one who is most concerned about this matter! He has been in the family all the time to inquire about you. The news of these materials was finally discovered recently. The material found by Old Man Ye is nothing but the very common purple gold cold iron! But this purple gold cold iron is a bit special, I don¡¯t know if it meets your requirements. !"


    Lin Hang asked a little strangely, "Teacher, since there are clues to Zijin Hantie, what''s weird and special?"


    At this time, Mr. Wang smiled mysteriously and said, "Ha, I won''t tell you about this for the time being! It just so happens that you and Old Man Ye and the Ye Family are also very familiar with each other, so you can ask him after a while!"


    Lin Hang scratched his head, there was nothing he could do about Wang Lao¡¯s approach, but he was also very curious. During the three years of studying supernatural powers, Lin Hang had not met with Ye Lao to discuss the understanding of the element of water. But Ye Lao didn''t show it at all. Is it because he wanted to surprise him?


    After talking about this, Wang Lao laughed, and then let Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan go back. Lin Hang did not refute, he was aroused by Wang Lao, and now some want to know Ye Lao found him What is so special about that special purple gold cold iron, so he took Liu Ruyan back to the place where the two discussed the powers, and Lin Hang¡¯s clone had already opened the light door, taking Wang Lao and Liu Ru Yan''s clone entered the earth star Qingtian Island, waiting for the final step of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance plan.

 Chapter 419： Purple Gold Cold Iron Sword

    After returning to his original residence, Lin Hang first settled Liu Ruyan, and then rushed to Yecheng where the Ye family is located. He really wanted to see the purple gold cold iron that Ye Lao prepared for him. ,what''s going on.


    Yecheng, where the Ye family is located, is almost at the interruption of the entire area of ??China today. At the very beginning, the entire Yecheng was a Hui-style building complex built with Ye family as the core, which is in line with their Ye family¡¯s years of living in Huizhou. The city¡¯s accommodation habits. Later, with the participation of those disciples brought back from "Emperor Realm", Ye Cheng also continued to expand, and the scale is now very good, and Ye Cheng is considered to be very developed among all the more than 20 cities. Not bad, the strength and realm of the disciples in the city are also among the best in all cities.


    After Lin Hang arrived in Ye City, he also directly entered the area where Ye City''s core Ye Family was located. Without too many twists and turns, he saw Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan, who had just returned from Earth Star.


    During the three years of studying this ability, Lin Hang also came to Yecheng many times, all to talk to Ye Lao about his perception and understanding of the element of water, but Ye Lao never talked to Lin Hang. Is helping him find those materials.


    In the Ye family¡¯s living room, Lin Hang still sat with Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan. After pouring the tea, Lin Hang slowly took a sip, not the first time he clicked himself this time. He said, "Lao Ye, seeing Brother Guangyuan come back this time, do you still feel satisfied with his current cultivation level?"


    When Ye Guangyuan heard Lin Hang''s words, he smiled at the side, looking at Ye Lao with a look of expectation.


    After years of training in the hunting plan, Ye Guangyuan has successfully entered the Nascent Soul Stage, and he is the third among the more than 200 elite disciples who entered the Nascent Soul Stage after Tian Dayong and Xu Li. The speed of cultivation It is already very fast. You know, even the current Ye Lao is only in the late Yuan Ying, Ye Guangyuan''s progress is already very impressive. Although after entering the Nascent Soul Stage, according to the situation of Ye Lao and others, Ye Guangyuan''s cultivation speed will definitely slow down a lot, but it cannot conceal the fact that Ye Guangyuan is very good.


    Ye Lao glanced at Ye Guangyuan, his eyes were full of satisfaction, and he said, "Guangyuan can have such an achievement at this time. Of course, I am a grandfather. I am of course very happy and proud! But Guangyuan is able to, and Lin Hang is also inseparable from your help. Not to mention the care you have taken to him all the time, that is, the soulweed and soul flower that you used for him, plus some other resources, Guangyuan can reach where it is now. I was not very surprised! Of course, Guangyuan and you still have no way to compare, even I was left far behind by you! Lin Hang, don¡¯t worry, I heard about this Dengxian One step, it¡¯s more difficult than all the skills you practiced before. Don¡¯t worry, take your time, and you will be able to successfully break through!"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect that after so long, Ye Lao still cared about him like this, no matter what his current cultivation level is, he has always maintained a kind of elder care for him.


    Lin Hang laughed, then nodded and said, "Lao Ye, you don''t have to worry about me! I know my own affairs, and there will be no big problems! Actually, I came here this time, except for brother Guangyuan. I want to retell the past, and I just want to ask you, what is the clue that you told my master about Zijin Hantie?"


    Old Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses immediately, and said with a smile, "It seems that your master has told you! That''s right, your master told me the general things, that is, those four materials are about you. The next level of improvement is very important for you! So I have been studying the treasure house of our Ye family all these hours, wanting to see if the useless things that we have been neglected before are the ones you need. Four materials. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found anything for the past three years. Until later, I changed my mind. I no longer limited to those materials that I didn¡¯t pay much attention to. Instead, I searched the entire treasure house. I have discovered!"


    As he said, Ye Lao opened his hands, and then a small small sword appeared in his hand. This small sword was full of purple gold, and its shape was very simple, not a small sword, more like a long blade. dagger.


    Ye Lao said, "Lin Hang, this is my discovery. This is a small sword I have collected over the years. Because I don''t know its function and grade, I have always used it as a collection. I came to store it. Until later I thought that the purple gold cold iron you need is a good material for forging spirit treasures, so this strange little sword suddenly appeared in my mind. After some analysis, I found this little sword. The whole body of the sword is made of purple gold and cold iron. Although I don''t know its specific grade, I believe it should be able to meet your requirements!"


    As for Ye Lao¡¯s hobby of collecting, Lin Hang knew about it when he was in Huicheng. At that time, the Ye family in Huicheng would often hold exhibitions of Ye Lao¡¯s collections. Lin Hang was also because Ye Lao was collecting. I only met Ye Lao when I was in a collection, so Lin Hang understands Ye Lao''s statement very well.


    Lin Hang took this purple-gold sword from Ye Lao''s hand. It was an icy cold. Lin Hang looked at it carefully for a while, then nodded and said, "Lao Ye, your judgment is not wrong, this little sword The sword is indeed made of purple gold cold iron, and it is not mixed with any other materials, so it can be regarded as a very pure purple gold cold iron material! According to my opinion, this should be able to be used by me, without any problem!"


    In fact, among the spiritual treasures collected by the Wu clan or the Chinese people, there are also many spiritual treasures which are mixed with some purple gold and cold iron, but they have been completely blended with other materials, and there is no way to separate them. It has been refined, so this path cannot work. But this small sword that I got from Ye Lao this time looks very strange. It seems to be carved from a whole piece of purple gold cold iron without any refining methods, so it does not seem to be of any grade. It is divided, and because it has not been blessed by refining techniques, its power is also very limited, only the cold and hard characteristics of its own material, purple gold and cold iron, and nothing else.

 Chapter 420： Ye Family Development

    However, this act of using a whole piece of purple gold cold iron just to carve such a small sword that can only be used to watch, really makes Lin Hang very puzzling, even if only a piece of material like purple gold cold iron is obtained A little bit will also be used reasonably, forging a suitable powerful spirit treasure for yourself or other people, how could it be so wasteful! There is no use to improve one''s own strength, not to mention, in fact, the carving is not very beautiful.


    Although Lin Hang couldn''t help complaining about this behavior in his heart, Lin Hang was still very happy. No matter what the mentality and thoughts of the people who made this little sword at the time, he only knew that the little sword now is a complete piece of purple gold. The cold iron is not doped with any impurities. You only need to copy more by yourself, and then smelt it together, and you should be able to reach the standard you want.


    Hearing Lin Hang''s affirmative answer, Ye Lao''s heart was also relaxed, and he smiled and said, "Since Lin Hang, you said this small sword is useful, then you can just take it away! I have always regarded this thing as a collection. It¡¯s been useless for me to keep it, just because you can use it, so you don¡¯t have to be polite with me!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly waved his hand, then shook his head and said, "Lao Ye, this is absolutely not true! I have received a lot of care from you from the beginning of my practice. I haven''t repaid you much for so many years, how can I? I am so embarrassed to take your things? So this time, I won¡¯t let you give this purple gold cold iron sword directly to me. I also represent China¡¯s military, so I can¡¯t account for such things. You still have the Ye family¡¯s cheap! I will give some resources to your Ye family, which can be regarded as completing an exchange with your Ye family on this matter! If you disagree, then I would rather not take this Zijinhan today. Tie Xiaojian will not let you give it to me in vain!"


    Looking at Lin Hang¡¯s firm expression, Ye Lao knew that what Lin Hang said this time was extremely serious. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then said, "Lin Hang, you have to know, I don¡¯t want to trade with you. It means that I just want to help you! At that time, your father Lin Jingtian put you in our Huicheng and asked me to look after him in secret, so I never thought of asking you in return! But I can feel you For your persistence, let¡¯s just follow what you said! Anyway, our Ye family has received a lot of favor from you over the years, and now I am a bit cheeky, as long as I accept it, whatever you want Arrange it!"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Lao Ye, I know that you have always cared for me, so this time I am going to make a few more copies of this purple gold cold iron sword, and then give them all to your Ye family. This I have analyzed the small purple gold cold iron sword. There is no special power. It is carved from a whole piece of purple gold cold iron. Ye Lao, if you like to collect, then use one to store it, others All of them can be used as the spiritual treasure refining materials for the younger disciples! You know, this purple gold cold iron has been passed down in ancient times and has always been a very popular material for refining spiritual treasures. It not only makes Lin Hang hard and difficult The characteristics of damage can also have its own ice cold attribute. This ice cold attribute is not only a weapon for battle, but also fits well with you and the Ye family¡¯s water system abilities, and is also very suitable as an enhancement The materials are refined into your life spirit treasure. In this way, the younger disciples of the Ye family can also develop better! I heard that there are many very talented among the younger disciples of the Ye family. With the support of these cultivation resources, they should be able to go further!"


    The Ye family has been in this "Candle World", and it has been decades. During these times, except for Ye Guangyuan, the other five disciples of the Ye family and Ye Guangyuan''s same generation have all married, and their younger disciples have also He is already quite young and has already begun to embark on the road of cultivation, so after all these years of development, the Ye Family finally got rid of the previous state of not thriving, and began to develop towards a strong family. In fact, this is also the characteristic of the Ye Family¡¯s long-standing big families, that is, their vitality is extremely strong. Because of some accidents in the Ye Family at the time, Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s father¡¯s generation were basically dead and injured, only left. Ye Lao was alone, supporting the operation of the Ye Family. You must know that at this time Ye Guangyuan and the juniors were just cultivating. One can imagine how much pressure Ye Lao was under. However, the Ye Family has a deep foundation after all, and only needs Ye Lao to be able to support it. When Ye Guangyuan and Ye Guangjie and other younger disciples grow up, the Ye Family can still stand tall and pass on.


    Seeing that Lin Hang mentioned the younger disciples of the Ye family, Ye Lao was obviously in a very good mood. In his life, Ye Lao only wanted the Ye family to develop and pass on. He didn''t think too much about it. Now Ye family is because of Lin. With the help of Mr. Wang, Hang had developed into a relatively high-ranking group of many families, plus those younger disciples who grew up one by one, Ye Lao was naturally very satisfied.


    Ye Lao laughed, and then said, "Those boys, don''t mention it! All of them are lacking in training, or the current cultivation environment is too good. I think they really need to be like the boy Guangyuan before. After the trial of blood and fire, we can truly grow up and bear the burden of our Ye family!" When Ye Guangyuan was mentioned, Ye veteran general''s head tilted, and then said to Ye Guangyuan, "By the way, I almost forgot. Now, when will your kid give me a great-grandson! You must know that your brothers have already added a lot of people to our Ye family. You are also the eldest grandson of our Ye family. You can¡¯t be here. It''s too much behind!"


    When asked this question, Ye Guangyuan''s entire face collapsed, and he hurriedly said, "Grandpa! You also know that I have been on Earth and Star for so many years, but "Candle World" has passed for decades! Guangjie and the others lived. It¡¯s decades longer than me, so how can my progress compare to them! Don¡¯t rush me, I really don¡¯t have the time and mind to think about this issue. My goal has always been to stand by me. Lin Hang in front of me! In my heart, as long as Lin Hang is always in front of me, then I will always be motivated by this advancement, so now cultivation is the most important thing for me. Where can I still consider falling in love and having children? Things!"

 Chapter 421： Ye Guangyuans marriage

    Hearing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s explanation, although Ye Lao didn¡¯t change his aura, the expression on his face had already eased. Just as Ye Guangyuan said, Ye Guangyuan was practicing the hunting plan on Earth and Star, which lasted for several years. At this time, Ye Guangyuan''s younger brothers and sisters were all in "Candle World", practicing and living for decades. With this comparison, it is not difficult to understand that Ye Guangyuan would lag behind Ye Guangjie and others in the issue of breeding offspring.


    However, although Ye Lao understood in his heart, there was still no easing in his mouth, and he said, "I won''t care about you before. Now that you are back in "Candle World", I will not be able to do anything in a short time. After leaving "Candle World", I started to practice for a long time. Then, in addition to practicing during the time you stayed in "Candle World", you should seriously consider what I just said to you! Even if you are not for yourself , And think about it for our Ye family. Most of the prosperity of the Ye family will fall on you!"


    Ye Guangyuan still had a bitter expression on his face, looking at Lin Hang pitifully, hoping that Lin Hang could speak for him at this time.


    Lin Hang looked at Ye Guangyuan, who was taught so by Ye Lao, and couldn''t help but laughed, and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, I think Ye Lao is right! You have been alone for so long, it''s time to find A suitable woman will accompany you. Not only can you take care of your life, but you can also do your filial piety and serve Elder Ye when you are away! This question, as the eldest grandson of the Ye family, you really have to think about it. !"


    Ye Guangyuan also understands what Ye Lao and Lin Hang mean. His current cultivation level has reached the Nascent Soul Stage, and he is considered to be the second master of the entire Ye Family. The cultivation level of the monk has improved, and the life level and bloodline intensity of the entire person It will increase with the increase. In other words, the children of Ye Guangyuan and Ye Guangjie will definitely be more talented than Ye Guangyuan''s children. That''s why Ye Lao said that Ye Guangyuan would start to leave heirs for the development of the Ye family. Because Ye Guangyuan''s child, if only the woman he is looking for is not particularly wide, then he will definitely discover the strength of his talents at birth.


    Ye Guangyuan saw that Lin Hang was still facing his grandfather on this matter. For a while, he became more embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time, and then said, "Grandpa, Lin Hang, how can this kind of thing happen all at once? Just do it! I''m not the kind of person who will give up his bottom line for the sake of family reproduction! Besides, isn''t our Ye family now in a stage of rapid development? Where is the need for me to do this!"


    Hearing this, the anger surged up again in an instant, and he gave Ye Guangyuan a fierce look, and then said angrily, "You kid, I really don''t put my grandfather in my eyes after going out! I don¡¯t want you to give birth to me a great-grandson right away, but I want you to find a satisfactory daughter-in-law first, and then consider the issue of having children. Why are you so resistant?"


    Ye Lao slowed down a little, and then continued, "Did you know? When you left "Candle Realm" and went to the Earth and Stars to experience, the major families that we made with the Ye family were more or less I thought, overtly or secretly, that I wanted to marry our Ye family. Over the years, Guangjie and their marriages were basically facilitated in this way. Don¡¯t think that I appointed them a marriage, I just Let the juniors first come into contact with themselves. If they think it¡¯s suitable, we will really get married. It¡¯s not as old-fashioned as you think! So, there are still many old guys who are still thinking about you as a bachelor and want to The outstanding woman in their family is married to you! I can¡¯t directly push it away. I can only say that it¡¯s inconvenient to get in touch with your experience outside. Now that you come back, there is naturally no way to use this reason. Go and meet those girls for me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are dissatisfied, you just have to complete a task set by your grandfather! And, if you really meet a girl who looks right, you won¡¯t be able to become it. Is it okay? You know, Guangjie was unwilling to do so at the time. Isn¡¯t that the children are so old now? So, Guangyuan, you just listen to your grandfather, I will help you arrange the meeting with those girls, you go away Is this process okay?"


    After listening to Ye Lao¡¯s words, Lin Hang on one side also nodded unceasingly. Ye Lao¡¯s words were very reasonable and didn¡¯t mean to persecute Ye Guangyuan. Moreover, this kind of pattern can be regarded as very good among their twenty-fourth generation. The place is normal, whether before entering "Candle World" or now in "Candle World", this method is an important way for the younger disciples of their major families to get married. According to Lin Hang''s consideration, Ye Guangyuan could spare some time to meet the girls from the major families that Ye Lao arranged for him. No matter what the process is, he might really meet Ye Guangyuan''s favorite. .


    However, when Lin Hang saw Ye Guangyuan¡¯s expression, he still had a very unwilling feeling. Lin Hang suddenly felt very uncomprehending. Then after thinking about it carefully, a bright light flashed in his mind to avoid being known by Ye Lao. , Lin Hang said to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s voice transmission, ¡°Brother Guangyuan, looking at you, can you already have someone you like in your heart? You also come from a big family like the Ye family, so why don¡¯t you know about the big families? Tradition, now so repulsive, shouldn¡¯t it be for your sweetheart to ensure your chastity?


    Ye Guangyuan received Lin Hang''s voice, and a look of shock and embarrassment appeared on his face involuntarily, and Lin Hang, who had been watching him early, looked straight. Although Ye Guangyuan didn''t answer, Lin Hang could already understand from Ye Guangyuan''s expression. Ye Guangyuan really had a favorite candidate in his heart, and only then could he reject Ye Lao''s arrangement so much.


    As a good brother of Ye Guangyuan, Lin Hang would naturally not tell the matter in front of Ye Lao before the matter was understood clearly. At this time, when the scene was frozen, Lin Hang gave a light cough, and then said, "Lao Ye After all, Brother Guangyuan has just returned. The journey on Earth and Star is really very difficult. Please let Brother Guangyuan take a good rest and give him some time! I will help you persuade him more. , Don¡¯t push too **** Brother Guangyuan!"


    Ye Lao looked at Ye Guangyuan''s appearance, and snorted because of Lin Hang''s presence, and said, "Well, Lin Hang is right. I won''t force you when I just came back, but after a while, Guangyuan you You must give me the answer!"

 Chapter 422： Ye Guangyuans sweetheart

    With that said, Old Ye turned his head and said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, keep this purple gold cold iron sword with you! As for what you said just now to provide us with the support of this purple gold cold iron material, Just do what you want! You talk to Guangyuan, and I won''t bother you here!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Lao Ye, don''t worry! I will send a batch of this purple gold cold iron to Ye''s house soon. As for Brother Guangyuan, I will try to persuade him. Worried!"


    Old Ye nodded, and then stopped saying anything, turned and left the meeting room, leaving the space here for Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan.


    After Ye Lao left, Ye Guangyuan, who had been sitting tightly beside him, let out a sigh of relief, and fell heavily on the sofa behind him, and said to Lin Hang, his voice full of resentment, "Lin Hang, just now I want to give you a punch! Is it a brother? How can I help my grandfather say this to me? You said that if I want to, I need my grandfather to force me like this. I have been married like Xiaojie and the others. Up!"


    Lin Hang chuckled softly, and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, let''s not talk about this! Didn''t I help you deal with Ye Lao temporarily? You can''t hide this from me, is it true? It''s the same as I guessed. Now that you have a girl you like, will you be so resistant to Ye Lao''s arrangement?"


    Ye Guangyuan heard Lin Hang''s words, his momentum instantly weakened, and then he said, "Oh, Lin Hang, why do you think so!"


    Seeing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s appearance, Lin Hang knew that his guess was correct. He laughed and then continued, "Brother Guangyuan, I told you, you can only talk to me about this matter. Say, brother, I can help you only if you understand what happened! Otherwise, you should face the urging of Ye Lao alone! Then you will feel better!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Hang made a gesture of no longer intervening, Ye Guangyuan suddenly became a little anxious, and said hurriedly, "No! I can''t do it according to Grandpa''s idea. This is a blind date! It will definitely destroy me in Yu Luo''s heart. It¡¯s a perfect image, it¡¯s definitely not good!


    With that said, Ye Guangyuan saw Lin Hang smiling and groaning, and suddenly felt that Lin Hang was owed very much now, and knew that he had already leaked in front of Lin Hang, and then continued to say, quite a bit of a broken jar. Well, since I have already said it, I will not hide it from you, but I have a sweetheart, and it is Li Yuluo from the top eight of the military! It''s just me. I just hid it in my heart. I didn¡¯t tell anyone, and I hadn¡¯t explained it to Yuluo. Of course, it was impossible for me to agree to my grandfather and have a blind date with girls from other families! Although I didn¡¯t confess to Yuluo, I did. It is clear that Yuluo has not been in love during the military training for so many years, and has never heard of someone he likes, so in this case, I should still have a chance! So let¡¯s say. , How could I go on a blind date first, so in Yu Luo''s heart, what kind of person Ye Guangyuan I have become!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t stand Ye Guangyuan a little, gave Ye Guangyuan a blank look, and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, stop and stop! You haven''t told them clearly yet, don''t let them fall out one by one! I really can''t Understand, since you are interested in others, and you know that she is still single, why is this twitchy, and you don¡¯t make it clear to others, you have to keep talking about this matter and stay here? If it is me, it must be generous Fangdi made it clear to the other girl, that it''s OK, if it doesn''t, it won''t work. What is the matter with you?


    Ye Guangyuan looked sad when he heard Lin Hang''s words, and then said, "Lin Hang, you don''t understand! Yu Luo is different from ordinary girls, she is relatively indifferent by nature, and she has been compared with the eight small tops in the army for so many years. These teammates who grew up with her and get along with each other day and night are more familiar. They look cold to other people. Didn¡¯t she also lead a small team, so we don¡¯t usually have a lot of time and opportunities to meet her. With their respective teams, under such a meticulous hunting plan, naturally there is no chance to confess. One more point, don¡¯t laugh at me when I tell you! You know, since I practiced, I¡¯ve never been I have never had a girlfriend, so the experience of getting along with girls is also very lacking. To be honest, I actually don¡¯t know how to talk to Yuluo. Even if you say that it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, but if you can¡¯t succeed, I would feel very sorry, so I dared not act for a long time, so I dragged it to the present!"


    Listening to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s description, Li Yuluo¡¯s figure and daily performance also appeared in Lin Hang¡¯s mind. Because of his own "Resistance" ability, Li Yuluo has a very clear mind and can remain calm in any situation. Although this has become a major advantage for her against the enemy, it has also created her indifferent character. Lin Hang had a lot of contact with Li Yuluo on Qingtian Island, but Li Yuluo has always been on business, and has a clear relationship with Huazhi, who is also a female member of the eight small strong in the army. Different performance.


    Lin Hang carefully analyzed what Ye Guangyuan said, and he knew it in his heart, and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, with all due respect, the two reasons you said are just excuses. The most important thing is that you still dare not talk to her. Confession? Are you afraid that once the confession fails, not only will you be unable to become a Taoist companion, but your relationship with her will deteriorate further, and you will not even return to the past?


    Lin Hang¡¯s words directly hit Ye Guangyuan¡¯s deep pain in his heart. Ye Guangyuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Hang, I am not afraid that you will laugh at me today! Indeed, as you said, there is no time and no chance. It can be squeezed out, but I''m really afraid that once I have explained it clearly to Yuluo, and after telling the matter clearly, Yuluo will have a high probability of rejecting me directly. In this case, I may lose the opportunity forever! Although I am right Now I am relatively confident. The cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period can be regarded as a master, but Yu Luo I know very well that she is not an ordinary girl, she is very thoughtful in her heart, and my cultivation base is not Become a factor that impresses her! I originally planned to get in touch slowly so that she can also learn more about me, so that my plan can be achieved over time, so there has been no big progress."

 Chapter 423： Life Mentor Lin Hang

    Then Ye Guangyuan paused, remembering the fact that Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were already together, suddenly staring at Lin Hang, with a pleading expression on his face, he said, "Lin Hang! I really feel that my method is stupid now. , There is no effect at all. Up to now, I guess Yuluo only knows what I am called! She was originally experienced in the earth star, but I can occasionally see her on the Sky Island, so I am also very satisfied, but now After I get to "Candle World", I must have fewer chances to see her! Lin Hang, you are here, you teach my brother what should I do!"


    Lin Hang also appeared embarrassed at this time, scratching his head, and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, I really can''t tell you anything in detail about this! The relationship between me and Yan''er is very strong. Special, it¡¯s not the sudden burst of emotion, but the mutual induction between the two over time! However, I can tell you, just like you guessed it, I guess you are directly confessing to Li Yuluo now, It will fail too! Because as you said, Li Yuluo has no special impression of you at all, and without understanding, unless she is like you, she also fell in love with you at first sight but did not express it, but this There are too few possibilities! I am not saying that she will definitely not like you, but if you act rashly like this, there is definitely no way to achieve good results!"


    Ye Guangyuan had nothing to do when he heard Lin Hang, lowered his head slumpedly, and then said, "Then what should I do now? I know there is no foundation between me and Yu Luo, but how can I cultivate this foundation? "


    Lin Hang looked at what Ye Guangyuan looked like at this time, knowing that Ye Guangyuan was really moved towards Li Yuluo, and he couldn''t bear it. He said, "Brother Guangyuan, I can''t tell you in detail, but I can give you some Suggestion, do you know a sentence? Companionship is the most affectionate confession. The meaning of this sentence is not that companionship will appear how good a person is, but that companionship will become a habit! If you and Li Yu fall apart I have stayed together for a whole year, and there are only two of you. What do you think will be the result after a year? Even if you don¡¯t have feelings for you, you will get used to staying beside her, no matter what you encounter Discuss with you, is this the power of companionship? So, I think your biggest problem right now is that you have too little contact with Li Yuluo. The best thing you should do is to strengthen your contact with Li Yuluo. This will not only allow you to understand each other a lot, but also cultivate your feelings. It is not appropriate, and you will be able to see if you have more contact!"


    As he said, Lin Hang asked, "Brother Guangyuan, I ask you, after so long, have you and this Li Yuluo been alone? The conversation between you totaled more than a hundred sentences. Is it? If you haven¡¯t even achieved these, how do you know that your feelings for Li Yuluo are true? The feelings that have not been understood are one-sided, so only after you have really contacted and understood can you know the truest Things, you can see your heart clearly, and you won¡¯t be so tangled and suffering!"


    Ye Guangyuan''s drooping head had already been raised at this time. Obviously, Lin Hang''s words made Ye Guangyuan sort out his inner thoughts again. Ye Guangyuan nodded and then said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, what you said makes sense! It''s true that Yuluo and I haven''t really understood each other, so it''s normal for Yuluo to dislike me now, but I dare say that my feelings for Yuluo are absolutely no problem. The sky can learn from it! Just, what should I do? To strengthen the relationship and understanding with Yu Luo? Lin Hang, you have said so much, there must be some way?"


    The reason why Lin Hang was able to express so many of his own opinions with Ye Guangyuan was because he remembered that when he was in Huicheng, during those few months, and Liu Ruyan were basically with Liu Ruyan day and night. It¡¯s the most normal thing to have feelings, and he also concluded from this that true strong feelings must go through the level of mutual understanding, and this level must take a long time to get along with each other. The point of understanding, otherwise, it is to look at the flowers in the mist and not understand the real thing. The so-called like may just be a misleading way of not understanding before.


    Faced with Ye Guangyuan¡¯s problem, Lin Hang also had a headache. Although he felt that there was no problem in saying that the two people must spend time together and understand the theory, but Lin Hang had a moment of thought on how to complete this idea. There is no particularly good way.


    However, as Ye Guangyuan''s good brother of Lin Hang for a long time, Lin Hang naturally does not want to see Ye Guangyuan miss someone he likes. Lin Hang thought about it carefully, and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t worry. , Let¡¯s not be too eager about this matter, otherwise it may have a counterproductive effect! You are not saying that Li Yuluo is extremely indifferent, it should not provoke many people to woo her in a short time, so we There are still many opportunities for you! I will first find out for you and see if there is any opportunity for you to stay alone with her for a period of time. If you can¡¯t, then I will spend a lot of effort to help you create an opportunity! "


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Ye Guangyuan was very moved in his heart, and felt that Lin Hang''s words were reasonable, and there would be no problems if he took his time, so he nodded and then said, "Okay, of course I believe in you, brother! Then I am no longer in a hurry these days, and I am waiting for your news in Yecheng. I hope that within a short time, I will receive good news from you, brother!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and did not promise anything with Ye Guangyuan. This time, Lin Hang also felt a little stressed about the following things. Ye Guangyuan is still a brother and friend he values ??more. This matter is related to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s happiness. So Lin Hang also wanted to help him do this thing well, but it was the first time that Lin Hang did such a thing. Of course, he didn''t have a particularly deep feeling in his heart.


    After bidding farewell to Ye Guangyuan, Lin Hang quickly left Yecheng with the purple gold cold iron sword he got from Ye Lao and returned directly to Liu Ruyan''s side.


    Liu Ruyan in the room was now looking down to study the ancient magic techniques on an ancient book, watching Lin Hang come back, also put down the ancient book, smiled happily, stood up, walked to Lin Hang''s side, and then Said softly, "Xiao Hang, you are back! I went to see Lao Ye this time, is there any news about Zijin Hantie?"

 Chapter 424： Tsundere Liu Ruyan

    Seeing Liu Ruyan¡¯s smiling face, Lin Hang¡¯s mood obviously improved a lot, slowly reaching in front of Liu Ruyan, taking out the purple gold cold iron sword he got from Ye Lao, nodding his head, and then speaking. Said, "Lao Ye really spent his thoughts on my business. He not only turned over the unknown materials in the Ye Family¡¯s exposure, but also searched for it from various places. Some of the collections obtained through the channels, let¡¯s see if there are any items made of Zijin Hantie in these collections. No, it really made Ye Lao discover it. This little sword was made by Ye Lao a long time ago. I didn¡¯t know what material and specific purpose it was before, so it was always placed. Later, I thought of the characteristics and appearance of purple gold and cold iron. Ye Lao found it out. I checked it carefully. Fan, I discovered that this small sword was carved from a whole piece of purple gold and cold iron, but it was not blessed by any refining techniques! Although I can¡¯t understand how the predecessors thought about it, this small sword is really real. It can be used by me. I only need to copy a few more and smelt them together to become the purple gold cold iron I can use!"


    Hearing about the last four materials that Lin Hang lacked, and one of them was settled, Liu Ruyan was also happy from the heart, but when he saw Lin Hang¡¯s expression, he obviously encountered some problems again, Liu Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Asked, "Xiao Hang, I should be very happy to find this purple gold cold iron. Why do you have this expression? Is it because you found the purple gold cold iron, so you are starting to worry about the remaining three materials?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, and then said, "No, after I have figured it out, how can I still worry about these materials! However, this time I went to Ye''s house, Ye Lao and Guangyuan brothers also gave me a problem. !"


    Liu Ruyan was immediately aroused by curiosity, blinked her eyes wide, and then asked, "Oh? Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan have any problem now that still makes you so entangled?"


    Lin Hang sighed, and then said, "Oh! It''s not because Ye Lao is always thinking about the marriage of Brother Guangyuan! You know, Brother Guangyuan is the eldest grandson of the Ye family, and he is also the best of the Ye family. Therefore, in order to have better offspring, Ye Lao naturally hopes that Brother Guangyuan can get married as soon as possible, and then inherit them from the Ye family. Originally I thought this was a good thing, after all, brother Guangyuan is also not old When he is young, if he can get married, there will be one more person to take care of him. So I also helped Ye Lao persuade Guangyuan brother and agreed to Ye Lao¡¯s arrangement. In my opinion, the method Ye Lao provided is also very reliable. He didn¡¯t directly help Brother Guangyuan decide who he wanted to marry. Instead, he asked Brother Guangyuan to get in touch with the girls from other families. If you met someone you liked, everyone would be happy, if not. It doesn''t matter if you see it right, Ye Lao doesn''t need an answer right away, he just asks Brother Guangyuan to do this now."


    After hearing Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, Liu Ruyan nodded her head. As a member of the Liu family, she was naturally familiar with this model. If it weren¡¯t for so many changes later, Liu Ruyan should have been. Enter a similar mode to find your significant other.


    Liu Ruyan said, "Xiao Hang, Ye Lao¡¯s method seems to me no problem. Ye Guangyuan is in the hands of Ye Guangyuan himself, so what¡¯s the problem? ?"


    Lin Hang smiled bitterly at this time, and then said, "Yeah, I think so too. It doesn''t matter if you just go on a blind date and meet a few times. Anyway, everyone is single. It''s just that Ye Lao has such a loose condition. Brother Guangyuan didn¡¯t want to do it! Ye Lao also had no choice. I was there and seeing Brother Guangyuan twitching, I also had a guess in my heart. After leaving Elder Ye, I chatted with Brother Guangyuan for a while. , I also understand why I don¡¯t want to go on a blind date."


    Liu Ruyan is also extremely smart and astute. Hearing Lin Hang''s description, he already had a guess in his heart, and said, "Xiao Hang, Ye Guangyuan, he won''t be..."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Yes, I thought so at the time. Later, after a private chat with Brother Guangyuan, it also confirmed my guess that he already had the right candidate, so he was unwilling. Go on a blind date because he knows that he won''t have any sparks with the girls in those families, and he doesn''t want to leave some things to his sweetheart that he thinks is a stain."


    Liu Ruyan understood it, and then became a little puzzled, and said, "Xiaohang, I still don¡¯t understand! You said that Ye Guangyuan has a sweetheart, isn¡¯t it a good thing? If he brings this sweetheart back Ye Family, I believe that as long as the conditions are not particularly bad, Ye Lao will be happy? This is in line with Ye Lao''s idea, why did it end up like this?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, and then said, "Yan''er, if things are like this to you, it will be fine. It has the best of both worlds. Elder Ye and Brother Guangyuan will not have such a big contradiction! All this is because of Brother Guangyuan I just have a person I like, but I have never expressed my thoughts with that girl, and I am not sure if others will follow him, so it has been delayed until now, and things have become complicated. The main contradiction is that Here, Brother Guangyuan didn''t have the courage to confess to others, for fear of directly scaring them, so that he would have no chance at all, but now he has no good way, so he asked me for help. I do it for my brothers. I agreed with the big emotional event and the sound of happiness without thinking about it. Aren¡¯t you just worrying about this now!"


    Liu Ruyan snorted at this time, and then said, "Xiao Hang, are you very experienced? And you are too embarrassed to say that at the beginning, if I hadn''t pierced this layer of window paper between us, I''m afraid There is no progress in our relationship now? You said that Ye Guangyuan did not have the courage. I think you were inferior to him at the time! He can at least clearly understand his own mind, how about you? Waiting stupidly, If you don''t say I take the initiative, hum!"


    Lin Hang did not expect this incident to make Liu Ruyan react, and he scratched his head in embarrassment. It was indeed Liu Ruyan''s situation that Lin Hang could not refute it. The progress of their relationship was also due to Only by Liu Ruyan''s brave speech will the progress made today.

 Chapter 425： Liu Ruyans approach

    Lin Hang stepped forward and gently embraced Liu Ruyan in his arms, and then whispered, "Yes, yes, we rely on Yan''er''s efforts to achieve the current situation! I was indeed the same. I don¡¯t know what to do, it¡¯s unfortunate that you have you! Also, Yan''er, you are also a girl. You can give me some suggestions on this matter. I agreed, and now I really don¡¯t know what to do!"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t struggle in Lin Hang''s arms. He gave Lin Hang a white look, and then said, "You, I don''t have much experience and dare to pack up and accept such a thing! But who made me unable to refuse you? Well! To solve this problem, I need to know which woman Ye Guangyuan can admire?"


    Lin Hang knew that Liu Ruyan would definitely help him. At this time, he was also very happy, and answered Liu Ruyan¡¯s question, "The girl that Brother Guangyuan liked is not someone else, but one of the eight young leaders in the army. One Li Yuluo, that is, the elite in the army with the ability of "Resistance"."


    "Li Yuluo?" Liu Ruyan has followed Lin Hang for so long, and he doesn''t know much about the military, but Liu Ruyan has heard of the eight small strong in the military.


    "Is this Li Yuluo the woman who has been sullen and has no particular mood swings?" Liu Ruyan remembered something and asked Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang nodded with a wry smile, and then said, "Yes, that''s her, Li Yuluo! Yan''er, you know, brother Guangyuan and this Li Yuluo didn''t have much intersection. There are less than a hundred words to say together! The current Li Yuluo is originally a person with indifferent nature. What should we do to make Brother Guangyuan achieve our goals!"


    At this time, Liu Ruyan is also a little embarrassed. Indeed, the heroine is a bit too difficult to handle. The most important thing is that it is only wishful thinking of Ye Guangyuan. There is no news from Li Yuluo. If you want to achieve your goal directly, it¡¯s true. It''s a bit too difficult.


    Liu Ruyan thought for a while, and then said, "Xiao Hang, I think if we want to achieve this thing, we must not be anxious! Although I don''t know much about Li Yuluo, as a As a girl, I can understand Li Yuluo''s sudden confession. It must be incredible after shock. There will never be anything touched! Because Li Yuluo is not an ordinary girl, since joining the army Since Fang¡¯s time, she has been very independent, and awakening such a special ability "Resistance", it is doomed that many things will not cause any waves to her at all. If Ye Guangyuan acted rashly, it would be inevitable. It will fail, and I want to make up for it in the days to come, but it won¡¯t be so easy!"


    At this time, Lin Hang released his embrace of Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan stood up from Lin Hang¡¯s arms and continued, ¡°So, according to my thoughts, if Ye Guangyuan can be sure that he really likes this If Li Yuluo has a strong desire to form a couple with others, I think there should be a process of getting to know each other and then getting to know each other! As long as we can get more understanding and contact, even the ordinary girls will also have boys Some emotions are not avoided by the "Resistance" ability. Although we cannot determine the final result, such a process must be created. This is the most suitable and easiest way to succeed!"


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t expect Liu Ruyan to have the same idea as himself. He laughed and said, ¡°Yan¡¯er, I know that we two fit together! The general idea proposed by brother Guangyuan and I is the same as what you just said. Basically it is exactly the same! I also think that if two people want to have real feelings, it is impossible to have contact and understanding with each other! However, one point I am struggling with now is how to achieve such a process. The two of them have just returned from Earth Star. According to Li Yuluo''s temperament, cultivation will inevitably take up almost all of her time in the following days, and the contact between Brother Guangyuan and her will become more difficult! Don''t you know This Li Yuluo''s temperament, among the more than two hundred disciples trained by Earth Star, her talent is not the most outstanding group of people, but the current cultivation base is among all the disciples, and it is enough to rank. To the top 20! You know, the top 20 includes brothers Guangyuan, Tian Dayong and others like Yuanying stage monks. She can reach the current level and is inseparable from her own desperate practice! I What I am most afraid of right now is not that the two of them have no time to get along, but that in Li Yu¡¯s heart, there is no intention to form a companion with others! If this is the case, we can¡¯t force it, we can only say Brother Guangyuan¡¯s infatuation is going to be wrong!"


    Liu Ruyan also nodded, and then said, "Xiao Hang, things are not qualitative now, and we don¡¯t have to be so frustrated! When we are really sure, let¡¯s regret him! What we need to do now is Arrange a chance for the two of them to get along. Of course, the best chance for this kind of getting along is to be able to get along with the two alone without interference. This can also achieve better results. What do you think?"


    Lin Hang nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Yan''er, it is of course the best to let them get along alone! In this way, they can also learn more about each other, no matter what the result is. It''s the best way! But, do you have a good way to arrange for them to be alone?"


    Liu Ruyan chuckled lightly, and then said, "Xiao Hang, you really only know how to practice, and you have forgotten your current position in Huaxia! You know, you can now be regarded as the first person in Huaxia. If you want to hold some activities within Huaxia, I believe it is very simple. I have an idea in my mind. If this plan is implemented well, we can both enhance the strength of Huaxia¡¯s younger disciples and enhance their upward spirit. , And I was able to arrange Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s solitary opportunities easily!"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect Liu Ruyan to have an idea in this short period of time, and hurriedly asked, "Yan''er, please teach me what activities to do and how to do it? I really can''t think of such a way. How can we not only enhance the strength and enthusiasm of our Huaxia disciples, but also arrange the opportunities for Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to be alone?"

 Chapter 426： Mutual help duel

    Liu Ruyan chuckled lightly, and then said, "Xiaohang, don''t you know? Since the human race of Huaxia learned of the final catastrophe, the upward and enterprising heart of every disciple has been stimulated. That is to say, every responsible Huaxia disciple wants to work hard to improve his cultivation level, and then contribute to the entire Huaxia. And your rapid improvement in cultivation level has given these disciples a huge excitement! Among them, these disciples who belong to the military have stronger desires, so in Li Yuluo''s heart, the improvement of his cultivation level is definitely the first place. Therefore, if we want to achieve our goals , The most important thing is to do what he likes. If we give Li Yuluo an opportunity to improve her strength, would you say she would gladly agree?"


    Listening to Liu Ruyan¡¯s analysis, Lin Hang nodded steadily, and then said, ¡°Well, I understand this too. It¡¯s just the truth, but how do we improve Li Yuluo¡¯s cultivation base and Guangyuan? Brother, will he join together?"


    Liu Ruyan lightly nodded Lin Hang''s head, and then said, "Xiao Hang, you are also a very intelligent person. Why are you so ignorant about this matter? No matter what Ye Guangyuan said, it is already Have you successfully broken through to the Yuanying stage? This cultivation base, in the entire Huaxia disciples, there are only seven or eight in the Yuanying stage. Although Li Yuluo can be among the best in the late Jindan disciples, but with Ye Guangyuan and the others Compared with the disciples in the period! Xiaohang, I think we can hold a mutual help duel event, and then set up some incentive measures to encourage the cultivation enthusiasm of the major younger disciples. Including Tian Dayong and the others, all younger disciples It happens that there are eight people in the Yuan Ying stage cultivation base, we let the eight Yuan Ying stage disciples choose one of the best late Jindan disciples, two or two teams, give them some time to familiarize themselves with their own tactics Get used to it, and then start eight groups of people to participate in the battle, so that we will give a big reward to the final winner. In this case, I believe that the 16 disciples participating in the competition will be extremely passionate and can also make this peaceful practice. Life, have more color!"


    After Lin Hang listened, his eyes lit up, and then he said, "Yan''er, you mean we use some means, and then group Li Yuluo and Guangyuan brothers into a group, and then give them two before the competition really starts. People have enough time to get along with each other. In this way, no matter what the problem is, it can be answered and solved during this time. I have to say, Yan''er, your idea is really wonderful! Li Yuluo will never find us Carefully, only when this competition is an opportunity for her to experience and a way to improve. According to her temperament, she should be more willing to participate. And besides helping brother Guangyuan fulfill his wish, this competition is just As you said, there is no harm to our Huaxia disciples. On the contrary, it can allow them to understand more and increase their fighting experience. It can be said that it is multi-purpose!"


    Thinking that the problem that bothered him was so easily solved by Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang was also in a good mood, and put Liu Ruyan in his arms, and said softly, "Yan''er, you are really mine. Yan''er! Not only can accompany me to discuss things about cultivation, but also help me solve some problems that I have no clue! Being able to have you as my Taoist companion, I, Lin Hang, is really a blessing for several lifetimes. Divide!"


    Hearing what Lin Hang said, Liu Ruyan, who was in Lin Hang¡¯s arms, was also extremely happy. In Liu Ruyan¡¯s heart, many things are not very important. Only Lin Hang can touch her heartstrings. Let her give willingly without feeling tired.


    However, although I enjoy the time alone with Lin Hang, there are still important things to do at this time. Liu Ruyan broke free from Lin Hang''s arms and said, "Well, Xiao Hang, stop making trouble! Now that you are. I also feel that there is no problem with my suggestion, so hurry up and implement it! I just provide you with a direction. You need to implement specific activities one by one. After all, you have to make arrangements in many places! "


    Lin Hang nodded, thought for a while, and said, "Well, this event does not need to be too large, only the 16 most outstanding junior disciples we have set to participate! And this scale In the competition, I believe that the teachers and Brother Zhuo have no reason to refuse. It should be easy to get them to agree. Therefore, I first explain this to Brother Guangyuan, so that he has a bottom in his heart. I will go to discuss with Master and Brother Zhuo and start holding this kind of mutual help duel competition in the form of abnormal communication!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Hang''s heart was also very excited, and continued to say to Liu Ruyan, "Yan''er, don''t you know, my cultivation speed is indeed too fast, especially from the Jin Dan stage. When it came to the stage of transforming the gods, even crossing the two great realms, all were achieved in "Candle World". Among them, I have not experienced much fighting and tempering, and it seems to be very smooth. But then I did too. I understand that just this kind of penance is especially simple and applicable to monks who have no bottleneck, but now I also understand the drawbacks, that is, the understanding and use of the current realm is not complete. Be thorough, so that although we can use our talents to improve the realm, it also leaves a lot of hidden dangers! During this period of time, when I was retreating and studying abilities, I was also repairing the ones brought by my previous explosion and promotion. Hidden danger. This time, if such a mutual help duel match can be held smoothly, watching their disciples fighting in the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Stages, they can still provide me with some new insights and touches!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, then gave Lin Hang a little lightly, and said, "Okay! Xiaohang, how can I not understand what you said? So you don''t need to talk to me anymore, go quickly Make arrangements! Compared to Ye Guangyuan''s mood at this time, he must be more anxious than you!"


    Lin Hang laughed when he heard the words, then nodded, his figure disappeared in an instant, and he arrived at Yecheng in the next moment. However, this time Lin Hang didn''t enter the location of Yecheng''s core Ye Family, but gently released his mental power and touched Ye Guangyuan in the city. It didn''t take long before Ye Guangyuan came to the remote location where Lin Hang was.

 Chapter 427： problem

    "Mutual help duel match?" Ye Guangyuan frowned upon hearing Lin Hang''s suggestion, not knowing what Lin Hang''s idea was.


    Lin Hang nodded, laughed, and then replied, "Yes, brother Guangyuan, I have worked hard for you! This mutual help duel match is the best way I can think of now. I didn''t do it before. Have you told me that the biggest problem between you and Li Yuluo is not whether she likes you, but the lack of basic understanding and communication between you, so you will not have any expressions of your development and yourself. A little bit of confidence, and this mutual help duel match is the opportunity I give you! Unlike Li Yuluo, you must know her a lot, right? So, brother Guangyuan, you also know that Li Yuluo is a Cultivation madman, so Li Yuluo will definitely be willing to participate in a duel match that can enhance his knowledge and fighting experience. And my plan is to choose eight disciples from the late Jindan period and you eight people in the Nascent Soul stage. Two or two teams, and finally after a period of familiarity, they start to team up and fight, and the final winner can get the big reward I set!"


    After talking about her plan, Lin Hang continued, ¡°You know, Li Yuluo may not care about the rewards set by this competition, but participating in this competition itself is a very important thing for her. Before, I used some tricks to put you and Li Yuluo into a group, so that before the fight officially starts, you will have the opportunity to get along alone, and it is the fighting method that Li Yuluo is more interested in. I believe you If you like, it¡¯s not difficult to get her favor! Brother Guangyuan, I have created all the opportunities for you. Don¡¯t miss the opportunity yourself!"


    While listening to Lin Hang''s slow introduction, Ye Guangyuan''s eyes slowly lit up, and after careful analysis, Ye Guangyuan was also happy in his heart, rushed towards Lin Hang, and gave Lin Hang a fierce one. The bear hugged him, then hammered Lin Hang''s chest, and said happily, "Lin Hang, you are really my good brother! You really deserve to be someone who came here, can think of such a good way! Tell me, this time When will the mutual help duel match be held, and what should I do to prepare?"


    Lin Hang pushed Ye Guangyuan away with a bit of disgust, and after sorting it out, he said, "Brother Guangyuan, don''t rush for a while! I just have this idea for the time being, and I need to go back for the specific implementation. The military and the teachers, as well as those high-level military officials, can only use the final plan. However, you should not wait too long. After all, in my opinion, the teachers will agree that it should be There is no problem. As the only eight Yuanying stage disciples, participating in the war is a sure thing. As for the best eight Jindan stage disciples, is Li Yuluo sure to enter it?"


    Regarding this question, Ye Guangyuan did not pack a ticket. After thinking about it carefully, Ye Guangyuan said, "According to our previous understanding, there are not many disciples in the late Golden Core of China. You know, practice. This path is not very easy. After entering the foundation-building period, all cultivation cannot be achieved by simply retreating. Opportunity and comprehension are indispensable. Therefore, apart from us, the two hundred or so disciples who went out to practice, in fact, There are not many Golden Core disciples throughout China. Just like my younger brother Ye Guangjie, he is still stuck in the late stage of foundation building and has been unable to enter the Golden Core phase. So, the two hundred of us are actually very talented. Outstanding. Although I am a little bragging about it, it is the fact that the two hundred or so disciples who participated in the hunting plan are the most outstanding people in China today."


    Lin Hang nodded. He didn''t know what Ye Guangyuan said suddenly, but he didn''t interrupt. He continued to listen to Ye Guangyuan''s description.


    Ye Guangyuan sorted out his thoughts and continued, "Lin Hang, among the two hundred or so disciples, many of them were converted from the original Huaxia cultivation path, and thus achieved their current realm. Among them, the most outstanding They are the disciples cultivated by the Chinese military and disciples of our top families. You know that we have passed on for so many years, and the talent is basically ahead of most ordinary people. Before changing the path of cultivation, our talent It¡¯s also shown, so it¡¯s not very surprising to be able to have the current scene. The reason why I told you this is because I want to emphasize to you that the internal competition and secret rivalry of our two hundred people is also very powerful. Now Although the eight of us have taken the first step and reached the Nascent Soul Stage ahead of schedule, I can¡¯t guarantee that we will always be ahead of the two hundred people. I can only say that it¡¯s our own efforts. Therefore, the other under the eight of us Many of the disciples of the Golden Core Stage have cultivated to the later stage of the Golden Core. Because they have also experienced the training of the hunting plan, the difference in strength between them is actually very small, and they have not been able to stably suppress the existence of other people. Is it okay to say that Yuluo¡¯s strength is in the top 20 among all of our disciples? Actually, this is just a valuation. The gap between the top 50 disciples is very small and there is no actual ranking at all, so we are all It is said that they have the strength of the top 20, but such people are far more than 20 people, can you understand?"


    Lin Hang finally understood what Ye Guangyuan meant. Although Li Yuluo claimed to be ranked in the top 20 among all his disciples, he might not really stand out and become the eight players in the Lin Hang mutual help duel. One of the disciples of the late Jindan is really because the competition is too fierce, and there are a lot of disciples in the late Jindan, and it is really not so safe to compete for eight seats.


    Lin Hang touched his chin with his right hand and fell into thinking. After a while, he said, "It seems that I have been neglecting this issue before! I thought Li Yuluo would definitely be able to compete for these eight seats. For success, it seems that even if she tries her best, she is only hopeful. Then I have to think about it again and see if there is a safer way."


    Ye Guangyuan also nodded and said, "Lin Hang, this matter really needs to be thoughtful, otherwise it''s easy to be busy for nothing. Although this mutual help duel is definitely worth training, there is no happy feather. What''s the point for me to join in! Lin Hang, you must help me find the safest way. Brother, I count on you for the happiness of the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 428： Finalize

    Lin Hang pushed Ye Guangyuan''s hand away with a bit of cold, and then said, "The problem now is to ensure that Li Yuluo absolutely enters these eight seats. If there is no accident, then I can only do it myself! "


    Lin Hang already had a solution in his heart, thinking in his heart, I can only sorry those other late Jindan disciples, this time I will do some cheating for Li Yuluo! After the matter is over, Lin Hang will find a way to make up for these disciples.


    Having decided in his mind, Lin Hang said, "Brother Guangyuan, it seems that we can only take an unusual path! I will discuss with the teachers and them, and then start to select eight people from the disciples of the late Jindan period and join them. During this mutual help duel match, you don¡¯t have to worry about the following things, but this selection process, I also have to do some tricks! Brother Guangyuan, among the two hundred pairs of elite disciples, has entered the late Jindan disciple , What proportion does it occupy?"


    Ye Guangyuan thought for a while, and then said, "Except for me and Big Brother Tian and their disciples in the Nascent Soul Stage, the others have basically entered the Golden Core Stage. Among them, there should be about 70 disciples in the late Golden Core Stage."


    When Lin Hang heard this number, he had a plan in his heart, laughed, and then said, "Well, in this case, then we will select the most outstanding 64 disciples of the late Jindan to participate in this trial. , To compete for these eight seats. Sixty-four people competed in pairs, and the losers were eliminated directly, so that each disciple only needed to win three battles to enter the last eight seats. These sixty-four people Li Yuluo¡¯s place must be able to enter it. If this is the case, I will assist in the subsequent battles. When she wants to show her defeat, I will secretly use some means to enable her to win the game. Of course, if she can win the quota by her own strength, it will be better. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will take the shot, and she will surely get a seat. As for the disciples who are really eliminated because of me, I will compensate them afterwards! If so, there won''t be too many disputes!"


    After careful consideration of Lin Hang''s words, Ye Guangyuan nodded. Indeed, as Lin Hang said, the best way is now. Since there is no way to 100% guarantee that Li Yuluo can break into the eighth with his own strength. Strong, then let Lin Hang help in secret, I believe that with Lin Hang''s strength, there will be no problem with some secret manipulation. Ye Guangyuan also prayed silently in his heart. He could only be sorry for the disciples who were defeated by Li Yuluo, and compensate them later!


    Ye Guangyuan nodded, and then said, "Well, Lin Hang, do what you said! In this matter, I really rely on you, and I can''t help much. Everything is up to you. !"


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and then said nonchalantly, "In fact, it doesn''t take me too much thought, even just let a clone of me do this thing! And I just had a new idea, A mutual help duel like this is not the only one that can be held once. Since for a long time in the future, you elite disciples of China should not be able to get such a good opportunity to go to Earth Star to experience as before, but The necessary battle is absolutely indispensable. And we can hold a duel match like this once in a while, it is indeed helpful to improve the strength of our Huaxia disciples. Besides, you and Li Yuluo, if you can be in the first place If you get along well when forming a team, then we can still help you combine her and you in the next few activities. In this case, the effect of one or two times may not be obvious, but the number of times is more. Indifferent people will also have some feelings for those who get along day and night! But after you have the emotional foundation, how to act next depends on your own control. We can''t help you with this!"


    Ye Guangyuan kept nodding his head, and then said with a smile, "Ha, Lin Hang, what you said is too much to my heart! Don''t worry, you have created such a good opportunity for me to be alone, and I will not let down your pains. Yes, I will definitely cherish the time spent with Yuluo! You said, if I take Yuluo in the mutual help duel afterwards and win the championship, will it have better results?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and then said, "I don''t know about this. However, I can help Li Yuluo to cheat in the previous selection battle, but in the subsequent mutual help duel, it was impossible for me to shoot. Help you guys! Because this is really unfair. We still have basic rules in a game like this! But I think, no matter whether you can win the championship in the end, if you bring Li Yuluo, the two will work hard for this goal together. Now, the final result is not that important anymore! The most important thing is, in the opportunity of getting along like this, can you finally grasp Li Yuluo¡¯s heart, or whether you can become Li Yuluo¡¯s ideal Taoist candidate?"


    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Ye Guangyuan came back to his senses, and then said, "Yes, Lin Hang, you are right, I am really a bit too much! It is already one thing to be able to team up with Yu Luo in such a competition. This is a very good thing, why should I want to fight for more things? I will work with Yu Luo for the final championship, but we must rely on our strength to fight for it, and you will not be embarrassed! "


    Seeing Ye Guangyuan''s attitude, Lin Hang also let go of his heart. He was really worried that Ye Guangyuan would do everything in order to win Li Yuluo''s favor. It now appears that although Ye Guangyuan likes Li Yuluo very much, some of his persistence and attitude are not lost, which makes Lin Hang very satisfied.


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, brother Guangyuan, you are here to wait for my news! I will go to the teacher and those high-level Huaxia military to talk about this matter, presumably they are for The development and progress of many Huaxia disciples will definitely pass my suggestion!"


    Ye Guangyuan also nodded. Ye Guangyuan also knew Lin Hang¡¯s position in China. He also understood that Lin Hang¡¯s words had multiple tones throughout China. So Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t worry at all. Lin Hang¡¯s suggestions would be given by the military. Veto out.


    After Lin Hang bid farewell to Ye Guangyuan, he did not go back to find Liu Ruyan, but went straight to the military''s location and found his teacher Wang Lao.

 Chapter 429： agree

    "Mutual help duel match?" Hearing Lin Hang''s words, Wang frowned, and then asked puzzledly, "Hang''er, the mutual help duel match you said has the effect of training many of our disciples, but The teacher doesn¡¯t understand, why did you suddenly suggest to organize such a competition?"


    Lao Wang knew Lin Hang very well. He knew that Lin Hang also had the entire Huaxia in his heart, but every time Lin Hang did something for China, it was in the general direction, and it always happened at the right time. Like this time, when he took the initiative to propose to do such a matter of promoting the development and exercise between disciples, Lin Hang basically did not bother before, so Wang Lao had this question.


    Although Lin Hang planned to conceal Zhuo Sheng and others about this matter, facing Wang Lao, Lin Hang had no intention of concealing it from the beginning. Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Teacher, there is nothing I can do with my disciples! This mutual help duel competition took a lot of thoughts from me and Yan''er to come up with something! You didn''t let me go to Ye''s house and find Did Ye Lao ask about Zijin Hantie''s news? The disciple went, and he really got a small sword made of Zijin Hantie, which can be used according to his own requirements. And when he was chatting with Ye Lao and the others, Ye Lao I have been urging Brother Guangyuan to start a family and inherit the incense for them. No, Brother Guangyuan is unwilling to follow Ye Lao''s instructions to go on a blind date. After I asked about him, I learned that Brother Guangyuan is him. I already had the person I like in my heart, so I resisted Ye Lao''s arrangement so much!"


    Lao Wang still didn''t understand, and asked questioningly, "Hang''er, Ye Guangyuan has a sweetheart, and his unwillingness to agree to Old Man Ye''s arrangement, what does it have to do with the mutual help duel you are going to hold now?"


    Lin Hang gave a wry smile, and then explained, "Teacher, you don''t know! The girl that Brother Guangyuan likes is not someone else, but Li Yuluo, one of the eight small tops in the army! Believe this Li Yuluo, you were Is it relatively familiar? Because of his "Resistance" ability, he can maintain the clearest brain at all times, so he has always been the commander and soul figure of the eight small strong. Brother Guangyuan is attracted to this Li Yuluo, I have never received any news before, and when he just told me, I was shocked and incredulous!"


    "Li Yuluo?" The eight Xiaoqiang disciples are naturally familiar to Wang Lao. He also has a deep impression of the prominent conductor Li Yuluo. At this time, Wang Lao heard that Ye Guangyuan likes people When this Li Yu fell, Wang''s brows deepened and he said, "How come Ye Guangyuan, this kid likes Yu Luo? According to the character of Yu Luo, he shouldn''t be the kind of person who likes to provoke others. , How did Ye Guangyuan like Yu Luo?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, and then said, "About this, teacher, I can only say that Brother Guangyuan really fell in love at first sight! I can see that Brother Guangyuan is not on a whim, nor for fun, he is I really like Li Yuluo! And judging from his appearance, it is not the kind of simple feelings. He should be sincere to Li Yuluo! It is precisely because of him and Li Yuluo that the disciples would think Although the main purpose of holding such a mutual help duel is to allow Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to spend more time alone, such an activity can still play a role in training for our Chinese disciples! I am going to set up richer rewards for the top few, so that it can also inspire these disciples to work hard, and then have a greater role in promoting their growth."


    At this time, Mr. Wang finally understood what Lin Hang meant. He remembered that Ye Guangyuan was the eldest grandson of his old friend Ye Lao. He also knew that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s marriage had always been a knot in Ye Lao¡¯s heart. This time he understood. Opportunity, Wang Lao naturally can''t destroy it.


    Lao Wang thought about it carefully, and then said, "Well, since it''s Ye Guangyuan''s business, I think it is because of Ye Old Man''s face that he must help him if he is so busy! It''s just that he doesn''t like who he likes. I like Yuluo''s child! Others are easy to say, but Yuluo I really don¡¯t know if there will be results! Hang''er, please tell me your plan specifically, let me see if it has feasibility!"


    Lin Hang had long known that Lao Wang would definitely agree with him to help Ye Guangyuan because of his friendship with Lao Ye. At this time, he smiled and said, "Okay, teacher! The mutual help duel I want to hold is just as the name suggests. It is to have two or two teams, and then compete with each other. There are a total of eight groups of sixteen contestants. They are eight disciples of Yuanying stage and eight disciples of Jindan stage. In this way, I will be able to win Guangyuan Brother and Li Yuluo have been arranged in a group, which can be considered as a chance for the two of them to get along. As for the others, the disciple can''t control it, and can only look at Brother Guangyuan himself! I don''t want too much. I interfered with Li Yuluo''s choice, so if I really don¡¯t succeed in the end, then I can only persuade Brother Guangyuan to stop struggling!"


    Mr. Wang carefully analyzed Lin Hang¡¯s words, and then said, ¡°Hang''er, you mean to choose eight disciples of the late Jindan period to form a team with our existing eight disciples of Yuanying stage, and then Starting to compete, the final winner will have a special reward? Well.., it is indeed a good idea, and it has a good improvement for many of our disciples in China! Well, for my old friend, I promised you this time Come on! Go and meet Zhuo Sheng and the others once with me. Since this event is your idea, you can also talk to them for some specific details and links!"


    Lin Hang nodded, followed Wang Lao to the place where Zhuo Sheng and others were, and began to express his thoughts.


    After listening to Lin Hang''s suggestion activity, Zhuo Sheng did not think too much, so he agreed to Lin Hang''s suggestion. After all, in his opinion, such an event is indeed a good help to enhance the enthusiasm and combat experience of the disciples, and because it was Lin Hang¡¯s proposal, all the prizes were also provided by Lin Hang personally, and their military just played a role in holding Why not do it? Although in Zhuo Sheng¡¯s heart, there are some puzzles and other speculations about Lin Hang¡¯s willingness to organize such an event at his own expense, but after all, this event organized by Lin Hang is ultimately beneficial to their development of China, so he doesn¡¯t care. These details were made by Lin Hang.

 Chapter 430： Start of trials

    After discussing the details with Zhuo Sheng, the matter of this mutual help duel match was officially finalized. Therefore, when Lin Hang returned to Liu Ruyan, eight disciples of Yuanying stage including Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan, disciples of "Candle World", Chinese Xia Xiaojun, and sixty-four late Jindan disciples including Li Yuluo The disciples have all been notified by the military that there will be a mutual help duel organized by the military to train the actual combat abilities of many Chinese disciples. Among these disciples, except for Ye Guangyuan, who had been known for a long time, the other disciples were extremely excited. After all, they were very happy to be able to have such a competition after leaving the ground star experience field. The opportunities for training and valuable experience increase, so every disciple is very much looking forward to the start of this mutual help duel match.


    It''s just that when the rules of this mutual help duel match were announced, some of these disciples were happy and some were worried. Except for the eight disciples who had entered the Nascent Soul Stage, the other 64 were from the late Jindan period. Disciple, it takes three victories in the battle to get one of the final eight seats. This is still very difficult, but after considering these disciples, they feel that it is acceptable. After all, even if the previous trials have failed. , Can still be regarded as gaining some combat gains, it is also a worthwhile trip. If you can really win three games in a row, get one of the last eight Golden Core seats, and finally team up with a Nascent Soul disciple, then it will be very worthwhile. After all, they are all the pride of heaven, right. I am also very confident. After breaking through to the late Jindan stage before, all the disciples were busy practicing the plan, and they had not really discussed it. Therefore, the so-called top 20 top 50 ranking is just a concept, and there is no credibility. , Perhaps these disciples who are considered to be ranked low, but have a strong combat power, it is also unclear. To put it bluntly, this means that these disciples who have entered the later stage of the golden core, except for a few very outstanding, the level of other disciples is almost the same. After all, everyone cultivates the same technique and basically the same technique. At the level of Danqi, he has not developed his own path, so the combat effectiveness is similar. Instead, the performance of each battle occupies the most critical factor for success or failure. Maybe if you are in good condition that day, you can pass through three and directly get the place. . Therefore, all the disciples were very excited and hopeful when they heard the news of this mutual help duel match.


    The time of this mutual help duel was also announced. From the day of announcement, all participating Jin Danqi disciples were given three days to prepare, and then the trial against Jin Danqi disciples began, and the trial was a single defeat. Elimination system, which means that as long as you lose a game, it has nothing to do with the number of seats afterwards. There is only one way to get the final spot, and that is to keep winning! Only by winning three consecutive games can you get one of the final eight seats, and then team up with a random Yuanyingji disciple to compete in the following duels. In the end, if you can win the championship, say Uncertainty is also the opportunity for this Jin Dan stage disciple to break through to the Yuan Ying stage.


    Soon, three days passed, and the Golden Core disciple trial before the mutual help duel officially came to the beginning. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan also arrived at the military temporary venue early, with eight huge rounds. The Xingtai ring stands in the middle of the field, and not far away, there is a high platform. The military leaders Zhuo Sheng, Si Meng, and Wang Lao have already been waiting here.


    When Lin Hang came to the high platform, he found that in addition to these high-level military officials, there were also eight disciples of Yuanying stage such as Ye Guangyuan who had also come here. Lin Hang thought about it and found no problem. After all, these golden pills The eight disciples who won in the end will become partners with these eight Yuanyingji disciples. Will they come to observe in advance and find out who may be their future teammates. There is really nothing wrong with them.


    After Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan achieved their positions, they simply looked around and found that among these elite Chinese disciples, the eight disciples who successfully broke through to the Yuan Ying stage were Tian Dayong, Xu Li, Ye Guangyuan, Jiang Huacong, Wu Bufan, Huazhi, Hu Lingfeng and finally Lin Chengye. Among them, all of them were members of the first batch of disciples sent by China to the Earth-Star Hunting Plan, and they were all familiar faces that Lin Hang had encountered. These people, with the exception of Tian Dayong who was slightly older, were members of the new type of hegemony held by the military in Beijing with Lin Hang at the time, and their talents could be considered top-notch in China at that time. Now that he has broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage after the experience of Earth Star, I have to say that there is a sense of reason.


    Lin Hang did not say hello to the eight people, but gave Ye Guangyuan a wink, and Ye Guangyuan returned Lin Hang''s expression from a distance. Lin Hang was a little speechless, turned his head and said to Zhuo Sheng, "Brother Zhuo, this time the Golden Core disciple selection competition should start soon, right?"


    Zhuo Sheng nodded, and then said, "Well, it''s still early. The 64 disciples who participated in the competition will come in a while. Now they are waiting for the start of the game at the place we arranged, and when it starts. , We will transmit them directly to the venue in front of this. The eight venues start the game at the same time. It takes about four times in the first round to determine the thirty-two winners. If time is fast, it can almost be decided today. The last eight seats are out!"


    Lin Hang nodded. If the eight venues start the game at the same time, it means that 64 people need four rounds to decide the 32 winners, and these 32 people need two rounds to decide the next ten. Six people, and then these sixteen people still need to play a game, the final result will be able to come out. Therefore, under the rules of the single-elimination system, 64 people actually seem to be a lot, but they don''t need to go through a lot of long and complicated competitions, and they can easily get the final result.


    Lin Hang smiled and asked, "Brother Zhuo, forgive me for asking! Are the rules of the first round of the duel decided in accordance with what we said?"


    The reason why Lin Hang asks this is because the single elimination system actually has a big flaw. In other words, if you fail once, you will lose the opportunity. If two people with the highest strength meet in the first round, Then one of them must have missed the last eight seats, and in this case, the last eight seats may not really be the strongest eight.

 Chapter 431： The strength of Huaxia disciples

    Therefore, in order to avoid this problem as much as possible, Lin Hang felt that some disciples who had performed better before should not meet prematurely, and try to stagger during the first round. If they all pass the first round, what should be done later? Look at their respective levels and good luck. In this way, the remaining thirty-two people after the first round should be even higher among the disciples of the late Jindan period. The gap between them is even greater than the thirty-two people eliminated. Smaller, the relationship between victory and defeat is basically based on performance, no one is sure of winning. Then, among the thirty-two people who won, the final eight were selected, no matter what, they should be almost the strongest or the best eight.


    Zhuo Sheng nodded when he heard Lin Hang''s question, and then said, "Yes, according to your suggestion, we have divided these sixty-four disciples of the late Jindan period into three according to their usual performance. Twelve players played against thirty-two players. Some disciples who usually performed well did not arrange to meet for the first time. After the first round, the following matches will be drawn randomly, which will be fairer. !"


    Lin Hang nodded, although this arrangement is so unfair to those disciples who usually do not perform very well, so that they will meet stronger players in the first round, but if they can Defeating these players and successfully advancing to the next round also reflects their strength, and they will receive better attention in the follow-up. To put it bluntly, all rules cannot guarantee absolute fairness. If you want to really get what you want, you have to show convincing strength. As long as you can win all the way, no matter what it is. By rules, there is nothing wrong with getting one of the last eight seats.


    Just when Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng were chatting to confirm, the eight huge venues not far away lit up at the same time, and then the next moment, two disciples appeared in each venue, the first batch A total of sixteen people appeared in the venue at the same time.


    Lin Hang glanced at Ye Guangyuan a little and found that he was also watching the field at this time, but after a while, it seemed that he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see, so he sat down somewhat disappointed.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang couldn''t help but shook his head. Ye Guangyuan really didn''t know how to hide himself. Such an obvious action naturally caused doubts among those around him. Tian Dayong stabbed Ye Guangyuan with his elbow. He asked, "Lao Ye, what are you looking at? Looking at you, it seems that time is paying attention to the next trials? Could it be that you are looking at whether your team members are participating?"


    Ye Guangyuan heard what Tian Dayong said, and knew that he was a little anxious just now, so he hurriedly said, "Yes! There are still a few of my team who also participated in this trial, but I just took a look. , But they are not in this batch, I think they should be in the following batches!"


    Xu Li was also next to Ye Guangyuan. He heard the conversation between Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan at this time. He also said, "Big Brother Tian, ??Brother Guangyuan, do you have any thoughts and experiences on this mutual help duel match? When it comes to this competition, to be honest, I am quite happy. It is my long-cherished wish to be able to compete with you!"


    Tian Dayong smiled, and then said, "Old Xu, I ask myself that my practice is one step ahead of you. In the next game, I may be able to suppress you, but you know that this time we are not fighting alone, but with Jin Danqi¡¯s disciples team up and fight in pairs! If this is the case, it will undoubtedly increase a lot of variables. If the cooperation is not good, it will be difficult for both of them to win even if they are very strong! So, I am Lao Tian. I really look forward to a mutual help duel match. I really don¡¯t know who came up with such a match. It¡¯s very meaningful!"


    Hearing Tian Dayong¡¯s words, Ye Guangyuan murmured in his heart, thinking that this Lin Hang is really amazing. A random trial that can not only help him fulfill his dream of being alone with Li Yuluo, but also help him train his younger disciples. effect. However, Ye Guangyuan didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for him, I really don''t know if this mutual help duel can be completed!


    Just as several people were talking, the first batch of disciples in the eight venues had already saluted each other and started their own fights. Among the first group of disciples, Lin Hang did not find any familiar faces. It seems that many of them were the disciples who were sent to the Earth Star Experience in the second group before, and naturally they were not as familiar as those of the first group. Lin Hang was not in a hurry. He watched the sixteen disciples in the field with interest and nodded without stopping. Although these disciples Lin Hang were not familiar, their fighting style and fighting qualities, Lin Hang is also very satisfied. It seems that he is carrying out a hunting plan on the earth and stars, and he is fighting the cultivators of the ten thousand races every day, which has really helped the growth of these disciples.


    In fact, it is the first time that even Zhuo Sheng and other military leaders have learned about the true strength of these disciples. After all, after these disciples came out of "Candle Realm", they were equivalent to disconnecting Zhuo Sheng and the others, and only Lin Hang and Wang Always be a little familiar with their situation. Zhuo Sheng and the others only got a general understanding of the improvement of the cultivation level of these disciples. Now that they saw the combat effectiveness of these disciples, Zhuo Sheng and others were also very happy. It seemed that their backbone of China was indeed well-trained.


    Zhuo Sheng happily said to Lin Hang on the side, "Lin Hang, I am really pleased to see the progress of these disciples! These disciples are able to achieve today''s results, and you and Wang Lao are really credited for their efforts. Wei! I would like to thank you very much for these disciples!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand hurriedly, laughed, and then said, "Brother Zhuo, don''t say that. I am also a member of Huaxia! In the early days of my practice, the teacher and the military gave me It¡¯s a big help! So, I¡¯m doing my best to help some Huaxia disciples in their development. It¡¯s really nothing! I¡¯m very happy to see the growth of these disciples, so I don¡¯t want it in the future. Saying this, I am also from Huaxia, and you are too far-sighted to say this!"


    At this time, the sixteen disciples in the first batch of the eight major venues also successively decided the winners and losers.

 Chapter 432： Li Yuluo comes on

    Those Chinese disciples who can indeed enter the late Jindan stage can really be regarded as elites among the elite, so the first batch of these sixteen people in the competition can be regarded as very anxious, and finally The difference between the winner and the loser is basically between one move. Because it¡¯s just a matter of learning, many disciples¡¯ powerful spells are forbidden to use. Therefore, many disciples who are better at fighting have lost their advantage in such a competition. I lost the competition, but there is no way. After all, this is just a discussion, not a life-and-death fight. There is no need to kill you. Lin Hang also saw this result, and felt a little settled. As far as he knew, Li Yuluo''s fighting style was the kind of overall planning and accurate calculation, and he was not very good at fighting, so in such a competition. On the contrary, it is considered to be the more advantageous party. In this case, Lin Hang may not need to take action after a while, breaking the rules.


    Zhuo Sheng waved his hand gently, and saw that the winners and losers in the eight major venues were teleported to another high platform opposite Lin Hang''s high platform, where they could also see the follow-up competition, increasing Based on their own experience, the disciples who won can also take a short break and wait for their next round of competition.


    Immediately afterwards, sixteen figures appeared again in the eight blank venues. This was the second batch of disciples in the first round. In this group of disciples, both Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan noticed that in one of the venues, a calm-looking figure of a woman was closing her eyes and rested. It was Ye Guangyuan¡¯s dreamlike Li Yuluo, and her opponent in the first round. , But not Lin Hang''s acquaintance, apparently a rising star, which made Lin Hang even more relieved. According to his past performance, Li Yuluo''s hope of winning this competition is still relatively high.


    Ye Guangyuan had already fixed his gaze on Lin Hang at this time. From Ye Guangyuan¡¯s anxious eyes, Lin Hang also understood what Ye Guangyuan meant, nodded at Ye Guangyuan invisible, and then silently watched Li Yu fall. Although Lin Hang thought that Li Yuluo would be able to win this game with a high probability, Lin Hang was also afraid of unexpected appearance. If this rising star is a dark horse, then Li Yuluo would capsize in the gutter and be eliminated directly. , Then his thoughts these days have been spent for nothing! Therefore, Lin Hang is also staring at Li Yuluo''s battlefield, ready to secretly help her win victory whenever Li Yu''s defeat is displayed.


    Li Yuluo in the field was unaware of all the arrangements of Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan. She had always been very calm and calm, and basically made people feel no emotional fluctuations. Therefore, Li Yuluo didn''t care who his opponent was. In her opinion, she only needed to do her own thing, no matter what the outcome was, she didn''t put it in her heart.


    Following the referee''s signal, all the disciples began to salute their opponents, and then the competition on each venue began.


    Lin Hang did not pay attention to other venues, but instead focused all of his attention on the battlefield where Li Yuluo was located. Li Yuluo¡¯s "Resistance" ability was a passive ability and did not give What kind of offensive ability is Li Yuluo, so Li Yuluo¡¯s fighting style is basically passive, relying on a calm mind to seize the opponent¡¯s flaws to win, so at the beginning of the game, Li Yuluo stood still. Keeping a close eye on his opponent, showing a defensive attitude of unchanging and changing. Li Yuluo¡¯s opponent, named Hu Lingxu, belonged to the Hu family of Mengcheng in China before, but this Hu Lingxu¡¯s age was seven or eight years younger than Li Yuluo, and he felt like a generation away. , Is the younger brother of Li Yuluo''s member Hu Lingfeng in the family. Although Hu Lingxu is much younger than Li Yuluo and Hu Lingfeng, he has no talent for cultivation, so he is also among the second batch of disciples arranged by Huaxia to enter the Earthstar hunting plan. After such a long time of experience, he has also cultivated to the stage of the late Golden Core, and his talent is indeed comparable to his brother Hu Lingfeng.


    As Hu Lingfeng¡¯s clan brother, Hu Lingxu is naturally familiar with Li Yuluo, so before he even started, Hu Lingxu bowed respectfully to Li Yuluo. It was an expression of respect for Li Yuluo. Hu Lingxu would not release the water during the battle, and would definitely fight with all his strength to show his respect for Li Yuluo.


    The match between the two began soon after they saluted each other. As a member of the Hu family in Mengcheng, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s clan brother, he naturally inherited Hu¡¯s family inheritance ability "Total Strengthening", although unlike Hu Lingfeng It also has dual abilities, but it is also very good. The key to this ability is to strengthen the physical fitness, and it will not cause any negative effects to the opponent. Therefore, in the battle, Li Yuluo¡¯s "Resistance" ability is actually not very useful, and the result can only be It depends on their respective performance and mastery of the skills learned later.


    Moreover, these younger disciples of Huaxia, because they are in a mixed blood of humans and witches, are basically the same as Lin Hang. At the same time, they have cultivated the physical body. Although it may be said that the power of the physical body is not as specialized as Lin Hang, they are basically considered to be. Having reached the passing line, it seems that these disciples, before they step into the Nascent Soul Stage and find their own way, in fact, there is not much difference in combat level, unless the disciple¡¯s abilities are very suitable for fighting, otherwise the general strength is On the same level.


    Li Yuluo and Hu Lingxu who are currently fighting in the field happen to be in this situation. The abilities of the two of them are actually not very helpful for this kind of fighting, so they are all fighting skills that they learned later, Yilin It seems to Hang that there will be no winners or losers in a short time.


    After about ten minutes, the battle began to become anxious. Although Li Yuluo had also practiced his physical body, he still had to be stronger in his physical body because of Hu Lingxu¡¯s talent. Therefore, Hu Lingxu was gradually deceiving in order to win. Approaching Li Yuluo''s face. Li Yuluo thinks of the mirror, knowing that he is definitely not Hu Lingxu''s opponent in close combat, so he is constantly far away from Hu Lingxu, who is slowly approaching, but although this place is not small, after all, it has a range. Soon, Li Yu Luo was forced to the corner of the venue by Hu Lingxu, and then he was already unable to retreat.

 Chapter 433： "Quick Sand Array"

    Seeing this scene, Ye Guangyuan, who was on the high platform, stood up directly, looking very nervously in the direction of Li Yuluo, worried that Li Yuluo would be eliminated directly because of this, and worried that Li Yuluo would be injured in Hu Lingxu''s hands. . Tian Dayong and Xu Li next to Ye Guangyuan were very puzzled. Looking at the direction of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s gaze, Xu Li asked suspiciously, "Brother Guangyuan, what are you doing? Why do you suddenly stand up when you look at it? Up?"


    Ye Guangyuan knew that he had behaved very abnormally because he was concerned about Li Yuluo''s situation, but Ye Guangyuan still calmed himself down, sat back in the chair, laughed, and then said, "No, no, just saw one place. I couldn¡¯t help but stand up! Xu Li, Big Brother Tian, ??the strength of these disciples is really not to be underestimated, we are just one step into the realm of the Nascent Soul Stage, if later If we slack off, there is a real possibility that they will be surpassed!"


    Xu Li and Tian Dayong didn''t doubt anything anymore. Indeed, many of the elite disciples in the field were quite exciting, and following the topic of Ye Guangyuan, the three also began to chat about the situation of the disciples in the field. Although Ye Guangyuan was on the surface discussing the contest with Xu Litian Dayong about these disciples, he secretly watched Lin Hang''s direction and found that Lin Hang was still sitting in his chair motionless, and he had no intention of making a move. Can''t help but want to remind Lin Hang.


    At this time, Lin Hang was chatting with Liu Ruyan, and he did not mean to help Li Yuluo secretly, because under Lin Hang¡¯s divine sense detection, it was discovered that Li Yuluo, who was being pressed by Hu Lingxu step by step, seemed to Embarrassed, but his eyes were still extremely firm and indifferent. It seemed that Li Yuluo''s heart must have already thought out a countermeasure, how to deal with Hu Lingxu who had already bullied him in front of him.


    And the fact is just as Lin Hang expected. When Hu Lingxu''s fist was about to touch Li Yuluo''s body, he suddenly couldn''t get in. The outstretched fist just hovered in the air, and Li Yuluo was also exposed at this time. With a smile, he walked forward with his right hand and made a sword finger, and reached Hu Lingxu''s throat, declaring his victory in this game.


    Lin Hang was not surprised by this result. He observed the route that Li Yu had previously retreated under Hu Lingxu''s strong attack. Li Yuluo''s feet exuded a kind of invisible light, which was Yu Luo''s spirit. When Li Yuluo retreated to the edge of the field, the spiritual energy scattered from under Li Yuluo''s feet was combined into a small formation called "Quicksand Formation". The attack power of this formation was not very strong. But the effect of trapping the enemy is indeed very good, because Li Yuluo is only to deal with Hu Lingxu alone, and for concealment, so this "Quick Sand Array" is actually only a super simplified version, but it is still trapped. Hu Lingxu, who was a little aware, and Hu Lingxu who was later trapped by "Quick Sand Array", of course had to be slaughtered by Li Yuluo.


    After winning this competition, Li Yuluo also loosened his restraint on Hu Lingxu and sighed for a long time. Obviously, although Li Yuluo''s expression has always been calm and calm in this battle, It is indeed not easy for Li Yuluo to win. Such a restricted field competition is indeed very friendly to similar reckless men like Hu Lingxu, but somewhat restricts Li Yuluo''s ability to play. Fortunately, Li Yuluo¡¯s head has always been sober, knowing what he should do, and the simplified version of "Quick Sand Array" that was finally arranged can be considered as exhausting Li Yuluo¡¯s spiritual power before he can trap Hu Lingxu. If a calculation fails Well, the formation cannot be completed without spiritual power, and Li Yuluo, who walks the tightrope, has no spiritual power and can only be defeated.


    At this time, Hu Lingxu, who was unbound, had a regretful expression, but he was not convinced. He knew that even if he understood Li Yuluo''s way of dealing with him, if he fights another game, it is very likely that he will fall. Lost, his temper was too anxious, and Li Yuluo was pinched to death.


    After the two saluted again, they were transported to the disciple¡¯s high platform to wait. At this time, the competitions in the other seven venues were all over. Because Li Yuluo was the final lore in the formation, the progress was the most advanced. Slowly, after the completion of these sixteen players, sixteen brand new figures appeared in the field, and the connection speed was very fast.


    On the high platform, Tian Dayong, Xu Li and others were still discussing the previous test. Tian Dayong said with a hint of amazement, ¡°That kid Zhao Gang just won really cleanly! Although now because everyone is cultivating the flesh, we These enhanced abilities have lost their previous deterrence, but close combat is still our home court! Zhao Gang just pressed his opponent and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He really looks like a **** of war!"


    Zhao Gang is also one of the eight small strong, has a good "Diamond Body" ability, this ability is not like the general ability to strengthen the body, it also gives the user the ability of the diamond skin, so in close combat, Zhao Gang''s repressive power is still very good.


    Xu Li nodded, and then said, "Zhao Gang is really like you, Brother Tian. He has carried out his strong attacking fighting style all the time, but I still feel that Yudieyi gave me a more shocking feeling. She is entering Jin After the later period of Dan, the power of the "Fantasy" inherited by the family became even more terrifying. Just now, her opponent didn''t even touch the Yudieyi at all, so he lost directly. If you are against her, if you have mental power There is no way to beat her, it really will only result in defeat."


    Ye Guangyuan saw that the two had been complimenting the many outstanding players in the previous game, but did not mention Li Yuluo, and felt a little unhappy, so he said casually, "I see you have been talking here for a long time. It''s all nonsense! Zhao Gang and Yudieyi''s opponents are not particularly strong in the first place. As the two disciples who can enter the top five disciples of our Chinese Golden Core disciples, how surprised? I think this time Li Yu fell. Her performance was amazing. In her weakest field battle, she won the competition with the weak and the strong. By the way, she also showed her extraordinary mind and calm judgment! Haven''t you noticed all of this? ?"


    Tian Dayong suddenly felt very strange. Li Yuluo¡¯s performance was indeed good, but Ye Guangyuan¡¯s praise was very exaggerated. Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan were considered very familiar. With their long-term understanding of Ye Guangyuan, Tian Dayong¡¯s I vaguely guessed something in my heart.

 Chapter 434： Against Wu Zhenjun

    For the sake of Ye Guangyuan''s face, Tian Dayong did not speak, but with a smile, he looked at Ye Guangyuan deeply, until he saw Ye Guangyuan a little guilty, and Ye Guangyuan''s expression sank, and then said, "What are you doing? Isn''t it right? Okay, let''s not quarrel with you, the next batch of disciples duel begins, stop chatting, watch it!"


    What happened to Ye Guangyuan was naturally seen by Lin Hang. Lin Hang stroked his forehead with some helplessness, then whispered to Liu Ruyan on the side, "Yan''er, you say light How did Brother Yuan become like this? Although he was a little confused before, he hasn''t been as brainless as he is now! Look at what he looked like just now, I dare not say Xu Li, but Brother Tian must have discovered After some clues, I''m really curious, just like this, how did he keep him from being discovered when he was on Earth?"


    Liu Ruyan was also a little helpless at this time. He was overwhelmed by Ye Guangyuan''s performance, and then said with a smile, "Maybe this is the person in love, especially no brains! Don''t blame him, he originally felt that there was no hope. , And you gave him such a chance, he was naturally very excited. I believe that if he can really succeed in holding hands with Li Yuluo, he should become more reliable!"


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but shook his head, and turned his attention to the first round of the third batch of disciples in the field. Soon the third and fourth batch of disciples in the first round were all dueling. This time the trial. The top thirty-two of the company was also successfully produced. Because of the rules set by Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng, in the first round of the competition, instead of drawing lots to select opponents, they directly appoint opponents. Generally, those disciples who performed well were not arranged together in the first round. , And the facts are exactly as Lin Hang expected. Those players who they thought could pass the first round basically defeated their opponents and successfully advanced to the next round. Only one group had an accident. It was an opponent prepared for Liu Ruyan¡¯s younger brother, Liu Rulong, and an elite disciple brought back from "Emperor Realm". He was not particularly good at first, but suddenly broke out in a battle with Liu Rulong, awakening his talent. Ability is a kind of black flame covering the whole body, directly burning all the plants summoned by Liu Rulong into ashes. Even when the first outbreak was somewhat uncontrollable, it burned Liu Rulong''s body, and it was Lin Hang who was watching the battle. , Extinguished the black flame and prevented a disaster from happening.


    Of course, this is only a special case. Most of the disciples who successfully passed the first round can be named by Lin Hang. They are basically the geniuses of his contemporaries or the elites cultivated by the military. There are few exceptions. At this point, the first round of this trial is over, and the top thirty-two of the trials have been produced, and then the competition will continue to determine the top sixteen of the trials.


    After entering this stage, Lin Hang naturally can''t be as relaxed as at the beginning. Among the thirty-two people, there are definitely many outstanding disciples like Yudieyi and Zhao Gang. If it is not for lack of some opportunities, They may not be weaker than Ye Guangyuan, Xu Li and others on the stage, and now they are all at the peak of the Golden Core Stage, and will soon be in contact with the Nascent Soul Stage. Therefore, Li Yuluo and There are still some gaps between them. This gap does not mean the difference in realm cultivation, but the respective abilities have reached this stage, and the help to them is not the same, especially for such single-player restricted venues. Fighting, Li Yuluo''s ability is not dominant. Therefore, Lin Hang didn''t bother to manipulate the result of the draw, because it didn''t make much sense. Then Li Yuluo would be watched by Lin Hang all the time. Once the duel was defeated, Lin Hang would secretly use tricks. Help Li Yuluo turn defeat into victory. This is also because there is not a big gap between everyone''s strength, Lin Hang can do such a thing, otherwise, it is difficult to have room for manipulation.


    After giving all the winning thirty-two top disciples enough rest time, the second round of selection of thirty-two into sixteen also began immediately. When eight venues are competing at the same time, the second round only requires two Only one batch can determine the remaining 16 people.


    After the lottery, every disciple also knows the opponent he will face next. The disciples who only think that they can solve the opponent are naturally in a good mood, but there are families who are happy and worry about the family. Those who are drawn to Zhao Gang and Yu Die Yi, who are recognized as powerful disciples, also showed a wry smile, but no one gave up such a chance to fight, even if they feel that they have little hope of winning, these disciples still want to fight each other to improve their fight. Experienced, this was originally their biggest purpose for participating in such trials.


    Lin Hang, who has been paying attention to Li Yuluo''s situation, also learned that Li Yuluo''s opponent in this round was actually Wu Zhenjun, a teammate of Li Yuluo''s previous eighth quarter, with the family heirloom "Fog". Knowing that when Li Yuluo had drawn Wu Zhenjun, Lin Hang''s brows frowned. Wu Zhenjun was able to transform into fog when he was still in the gas refining period, interfering with the enemy''s actions, and being able to corrode and swallow and be wrapped in fog. The person''s spiritual power supplements himself, and he is considered a very difficult opponent. If Wu Zhenjun meets opponents like Liu Tianqi or Lin Chengye who have a wide range of explosive offenses, he will not be able to show the grinding characteristics of the "Fog" ability, but for Li Yuluo, he will only be immune to the "Fog". The negative effects came, but they could only passively withstand the attack, and there was no way to cause effective damage to Wu Zhenjun. To put it bluntly, that means that Li Yuluo''s ability is not suitable for strong attack, so in the case of insufficient offensive power, encountering an opponent like Wu Zhenjun is really a headache.


    However, these disciples of Huaxia are not the same as before, who only know how to fight with their own abilities, but are true immortal cultivators who have practiced many spells. In other words, whether it was Li Yuluo or Wu Zhenjun, during this period of study, they all mastered many common learning techniques, many of which had powerful attack power. And these abilities that they had before, after their development, can also help them well, allowing them to provide direction for the future cultivation path, but it is no longer a definitive ability.

 Chapter 435： Accidentally found

    Therefore, in Lin Hang''s view, Li Yuluo wanted to rely on his own strength to defeat Wu Zhenjun, but it was actually not impossible. Everything depends on how well Li Yuluo has mastered these techniques these days. If Li Yuluo had studied many large-scale offensive techniques more thoroughly, it was actually not impossible to directly break Wu Zhenjun''s mist surrounding him. If he could find Wu Zhenjun''s body, this battle would not be that difficult.


    However, Lin Hang glanced at Li Yuluo and found that Li Yuluo didn''t have any anxious or worried expressions on his face after drawing Wu Zhenjun, and Lin Hang could feel that after drawing Wu Zhenjun, Li Yuluo had A moment of joy, this joyful emotion is nothing to others, but it is very rare to appear on Li Yuluo''s body. Li Yuluo is usually moody and invisible. It can appear. The rare feeling of joy, that shows that in Li Yuluo''s heart, he still has a relatively high degree of confidence in the face of Wu Zhenjun.


    Such a discovery made Lin Hang very curious, because after all, he was not a disciple who had been practicing with Li Yuluo and the others, so he was not particularly familiar with the cultivation situation of these disciples and the control of magic techniques. And let alone Lin Hang, even a disciple like Ye Guangyuan who carried out a hunting plan with Li Yuluo, because he is not in the same group, he doesn¡¯t really know Li Yuluo¡¯s combat power and fighting style very well. Li Yuluo was the only disciple led by Li Yuluo.


    Lin Hang now thought of a question. In fact, what he knew about Li Yuluo came from Ye Guangyuan''s introduction, but now he discovered that Ye Guangyuan didn''t understand Li Yuluo at all! Therefore, at the beginning, they miscalculated Li Yuluo''s combat effectiveness. Maybe Li Yuluo could win three consecutive games without Lin Hang''s help at all, and get the last one by his own strength. One of the top eight seats. Lin Hang thinks about it carefully, and feels it makes sense. When Li Yuluo was in the eight small teams of the Chinese Army before, he was able to convince a few others to become the commander and leader of this squad. If only her "Resistance" "There is definitely no way to impress everyone with the existence of supernatural powers. Among them, it is only possible that Li Yuluo himself is also a very outstanding cultivating genius. It is just that under the previous power system cultivation, the value of Li Yuluo has not been reflected. Only then will people''s impression of Li Yuluo stay in that period, unable to change for a long time.


    So far, Lin Hang has only seen Li Yuluo fight twice, once with Hu Lingxu just now, and the other one dates back to the previous Rising Stars Tournament organized by the military, when Li Yu fell in the first round. When I met the mysterious Yudieyi, I was defeated by Yudieyi''s unpredictable "Fantasy" ability. Because of this, almost everyone evaluated Li Yuluo''s strength in the following days. It''s not too high. Generally speaking, she is only praised by saying that she is clear-headed and calm, and she has never expected anything in terms of strength. Lin Hang estimates that Li Yuluo may not show it on the outside, but she must also want it deep in her heart. After proving himself, and after changing the training system, he learned many traditional magic techniques. The abilities rooted in their hearts are no longer the most important thing. Li Yuluo is likely to have a very high level of magic skills. Her talent can support her in fulfilling her inner thoughts and wishes.


    Lin Hang is also looking forward to seeing what surprises Li Yuluo can bring to him this time. When he fought with Hu Lingxu before, he quietly set up a formation to win, although it was amazing enough, but for Lin Hang It''s far from enough, it''s not up to Lin Hang''s standard for the evil spirits. In the second round, facing Wu Zhenjun, who restrained her ability very much, if Li Yuluo could win by relying on her own spells, it would really shock people.


    Lin Hang spoke to Liu Ruyan on one side and said, "Yan''er, you were not very familiar with Li Yuluo before. You really observed her on the spot today. What do you think of her?"


    Liu Ruyan''s vision is more advanced than that of Lin Hang. After all, she is the reincarnation of the ancient powerful Golden Lotus fairy, so the judgment and knowledge of the situation is undoubtedly a lot ahead of Lin Hang. of.


    Liu Ruyan laughed, and then said, "Xiao Hang, it is indeed as you said. I was not particularly interested in this Li Yuluo. The reason why I pay attention to her is only because she is liked by your good brother. Human, but now it seems that she does have her own uniqueness! This "resistance" ability seems to be of little use at first, it just keeps her calm thinking and clear brain, but Have you noticed that it may be because of the "Resistance" ability that Li Yuluo''s sea-consciousness space is much larger than that of ordinary people of the same realm, and I have noticed that her spiritual power is cultivated early She has already entered the Nascent Soul Stage, and her level should be deeper than Ye Guangyuan and others'' exploration of spiritual power! So, I am really curious about her combat performance. ! As far as I know, she is also the captain of a Huaxia Experience Team, right? She is definitely not an ordinary person who can serve as the team leader for so many years. Maybe it¡¯s another treasure!"


    Although Lin Hang also anticipated Li Yuluo''s potential, he did not expect Liu Ruyan to give Li Yuluo such a high evaluation, but Lin Hang did not question Liu Ruyan''s judgment in his heart, but chuckled. There was a cry, and there was no answer, and Liu Ruyan set his sights on the upcoming game.


    At the same time, Lin Hang felt the emotion of Ye Guangyuan, who had become anxious because Li Yuluo¡¯s opponent was Wu Zhenjun, and lowered his head to transmit the sound to Ye Guangyuan, ¡°Brother Guangyuan, don¡¯t jump up and down like a monkey anymore, okay? I know? You are very worried that Li Yuluo will not be able to pass this trial, but your performance will not help you at all, and you will expose your purpose!"


    Ye Guangyuan heard Lin Hang¡¯s voice transmission, and knew that he was acting a little too impatient, so he quickly sat in shape, and then transmitted the voice to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, I know it¡¯s bad for me to be like this, but you say I can Are you in no hurry? You just saw that they announced the result of the draw, Yu Luo her next opponent, but Wu Zhenjun!"

 Chapter 436： pattern

    It seems that Lin Hang didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter. Ye Guangyuan organized his thoughts and continued to transmit, ¡°Wu Zhenjun, this kid happens to be a member of my team. I can say that I know him very well. The abilities of "Fog" are not as simple as what you used to deal with. You were able to attack with a wide range of fire systems and consume all the mist he released. But now Wu Zhenjun realized this problem very early. Changes have been made, and now the mist he released is between the virtual and the real, it is impossible to tell where the body is! Coupled with the mastery of those spells, Wu Zhenjun is a very strong kid, I don¡¯t worry about Yuluo. Promoted?"


    Hearing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s anxious voice transmission, Lin Hang was also a little surprised. It seems that these Chinese disciples who can enter the planet to execute the hunting plan are indeed worthy of the name of the elite, not only Li Yuluo, but also other people. It was completely different from Lin Hang''s previous senses. However, out of confidence in Li Yuluo, Lin Hang also replied, "Brother Guangyuan, I admit that I don¡¯t know Wu Zhenjun¡¯s current strength, but don¡¯t think of Li Yuluo too simply. Li Yuluo, like you, also went to Earthstar to perform missions as the captain of an experience team. Under such circumstances, being able to stay firmly in this position, you think Li Yuluo is simply relying on relationships and the team. Is the member¡¯s help? So, you actually don¡¯t know anything about Li Yuluo. I now have a little less hope for you to be together in the future. You guys are really too stupid. You don¡¯t get along with each other perfectly, and you need to consider many things carefully. In my opinion, if Li Yuluo is really with you, she will be able to do everything Do better than you! So what you have to worry about now is not whether Li Yuluo can advance, but how you will improve your abilities in all aspects! Otherwise, even if I give you and her many opportunities to be alone, You should all miss it outright!"


    To mention Ye Guangyuan, Lin Hang couldn''t help but put it a little harder in his words, but this is also Lin Hang''s true thoughts. Li Yuluo now gives Lin Hang the feeling that he is quite a general, not only has a cultivation that ordinary people can''t compare. He is talented, and he handles things in an orderly manner. If he keeps on training, he will be able to become the backbone of China like Zhuo Sheng! In comparison, Ye Guangyuan appears to be much thinner, and Ye Guangyuan is only better at cultivating his talent on this road. This is related to his simpler mind, but as Lin Hang pointed out that Ye Guangyuan said, it is impossible for two people to be together. Relying on feelings or enthusiasm to maintain it requires some details. In this regard, Ye Guangyuan is indeed far behind Li Yuluo. However, this is not particularly difficult to solve. As long as Ye Guangyuan can follow Lin Hang¡¯s advice and carefully improve his details, he is still very hopeful that he can go on with Li Yuluo. All together, you must look at Ye Guangyuan. How to behave, everything else is futile.


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s reply, Ye Guangyuan was not a person who didn¡¯t know the severity, he fell into deep thought. He found that he was the same as Lin Hang said, and he didn¡¯t understand Li Yuluo at all. In this case, if Directly rushing in front of Li Yuluo, a liking alone would not have any effect, and he had to take out practical actions that could match Li Yuluo in order to fulfill his thoughts and wishes.


    Looking at Ye Guangyuan whose gaze regained his firmness, Lin Hang nodded secretly. He knew that Ye Guangyuan had listened to what he had just said, and he had settled down. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Up.


    After a lottery, Li Yuluo was one of the disciples who played in the first batch of the second round. At this time, she and her opponent Wu Zhenjun had been transported to a venue, and this venue happened to be away from Lin Hang and the others. The nearest venue of the high platform. Lin Hang also smiled when he saw this arrangement. Although he is already looking forward to Li Yuluo''s strength now, he believes that she can successfully pass such trials with her own strength, but she is not afraid of 10,000. In case, it is possible to get closer to Li Yuluo''s battlefield, and there is an accident later, Lin Hang will also be able to take action in time to help Li Yuluo successfully turn defeat into victory and prevent the ship from overturning in the gutter.


    Li Yuluo and Wu Zhenjun smiled at each other in this fairly spacious venue, and then saluted each other. When they were signaled by the referee, the two separated and the fight had officially begun.


    Wu Zhenjun took the lead, chuckled, and then disappeared suddenly. The entire site was centered on his original location, and a thick gray-white mist began to spread. After a long time, this large site was removed. All covered, also wrapped Li Yuluo in it.


    Ye Guangyuan saw this scene and immediately squeezed his fists. Out of his understanding of Wu Zhenjun, Ye Guangyuan knew that Wu Zhenjun did not release water at all in this battle. This tactic was when their team hunted down the monks of the ten thousand races. One of the most commonly used tactics is that Wu Zhenjun turns into a mist to interfere and corrupt the monks of the ten thousand races. The members of other squads are not affected, and the monks of the ten thousand races can only be divided in the mist because they don¡¯t understand. When they opened, they were finally defeated by Ye Guangyuan and others.


    Ye Guangyuan also knew that after studying the power of his "Fog" Wu Zhenjun always felt that his power had a relatively large flaw. After all, the essence of fog is water, whether it is in front of a water system like Ye Guangyuan, or In front of the Burst Fire cultivator like the Liu family, they cannot play a big role and will be restricted to death. Therefore, under such circumstances, Wu Zhenjun naturally wants to change the situation of his family inheritance ability until Later, Wu Zhenjun inadvertently came into contact with the external formation outside Qingtian Island-"Fog Formation", and he had an idea in his heart, and he deliberately spent time and energy to learn this formation method. Even Lin Hang can¡¯t compare to Wu Zhenjun¡¯s mastery. With the "Fog Formation", Wu Zhenjun¡¯s strength has gone up to a higher level. Originally, based on his talents, the entire film of fog can be used. It was his body, but compared to the body, it was harder to get injured, but attacking this mist could still hurt him, and it was a living target.

 Chapter 437： Win

    But now, with the aid of "Fog Array", Wu Zhenjun''s own fog can be perfectly hidden in the fog produced by "Fog Array", it is difficult for people who fight with him to find Wu Zhenjun''s body. , And because he himself has the ability of "Fog", Wu Zhenjun can also manipulate the fog produced by "Fog Array". In this case, other people and Wu Zhenjun will fall into a protracted battle. This kind of battle is a very test of the willpower of those who are fighting against him, because although Wu Zhenjun''s tactics are powerful, they are equivalent to giving up the spells he has learned. Such a fogging state cannot cast spells. It relies on the mist''s weak attack power to exhaust the opponent''s spiritual power, and then win. However, although he cannot cast spells, Wu Zhenjun in this state is not worried about his opponent''s spell attacks. After all, his body is hidden in the fog. In such a large field, unless a large-scale spell attack, otherwise it will be injured. It¡¯s not his, and the super-large spell requires a long time to prepare. If the opponent really has this idea, Wu Zhenjun is not a fool, he will take the initiative to disperse the fog, restore the body, and then defeat the opponent when the opponent is accumulating power . In general, Wu Zhenjun''s tactics are equivalent to standing in an invincible position. If it is not for the crush of the realm, whoever faces Wu Zhenjun will have a headache.


    Looking at the mist spreading across the entire site, Lin Hang on the high platform instantly saw the clues, and he couldn''t help but nodded. Ye Guangyuan had a high evaluation of Wu Zhenjun, and now it seems that he does have two brushes. And now Wu Zhenjun¡¯s exploration of his own abilities does not seem to be particularly useful, but once he enters the Yuan Ying stage, and even the later stage of the transformation, he will know the meaning of such exploration. Lin Hang estimates that if this Wu Zhenjun If the cultivation process goes smoothly, you may be able to understand your own path initially around the time of transforming the gods, and Wu Zhenjun who finds the path at that time may achieve an unimaginable level beyond the current Ye Guangyuan and others. But this is something to follow. The current situation can only reflect that Wu Zhenjun may have such potential. Right now Wu Zhenjun still has many difficulties to go. If he has been stuck in a state, then these follow-up potentials will not need to be discussed. It''s just a dream.


    Lin Hang now looked at the fog and the unchanging face of Li Yuluo in the field, and also watched with great interest, wanting to see how Li Yuluo cracked Wu Zhenjun''s almost rogue style of play.


    Li Yuluo is not like Ye Guangyuan. She has almost some understanding of the two hundred disciples who participated in the experience hunting plan, especially these top-ranked late Jindan disciples, and Wu Zhenjun, as her former teammate in the military''s top eight, Li Yuluo was obviously more concerned about the progress of Wu Zhenjun and others'' cultivation, so Li Yuluo knew what Wu Zhenjun showed, and he knew it for a long time.


    Li Yuluo gave a rare chuckle, then raised his right hand lightly, and then slapped heavily towards the ground. After completing this action, Li Yuluo raised his left hand again and slapped it heavily on the ground. , And then a magical scene took place. With the location of Li Yuluo as the centerline, the entire venue was divided into two halves, generally emitting a blue light, while the other side was a fiery red light.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hang''s eyes burst out with a dazzling look, and he glanced at Liu Ruyan next to him, and then confirmed his own opinion. The action set by Li Yuluo was obviously caused by Lin Hang and Li Yu. When Luo saw his heels, Lin Hang sighed, and then said, "This Li Yuluo, we really underestimated her! She is not only a good soul cultivation base, but now it seems that she has a talent for formation. It¡¯s even stronger! In her first competition just now, she also quietly arranged a "Quick Sand Array", but it did not attract my attention. Now it seems that Li Yuluo may be after practicing. He is more specialized in the study of formations, and now his knowledge of formations is still not low!"


    Liu Ruyan was also full of admiration, and nodded and said, "Well, Xiaohang, you are right, Li Yuluo has two formations at this time, one is called "Arctic Ice God Formation" , And there is another called "Blasting Vulcan Array", all of which are super-large output arrays. The power of a single arrangement is already very powerful. If they stimulate each other, they will evolve into "Ice Fire and Burning Heaven Array". The power of the time is not something Wu Zhenjun of the Golden Core Stage can bear! I just don¡¯t know how well Li Yuluo masters these two formations? However, judging from the situation of her fleeting formations, her mastery is definitely not low. , And with her current strength and spiritual power level, it is actually a bit difficult to arrange these two formations. If it were not for her powerful spirit, the possibility of failure would be great! But now she has successfully deployed these two The formation method, we have to see how Wu Zhenjun is going to deal with it!"


    Lin Hang also nodded. After the successful arrangement of "Cold Ice God Array" and "Burst Vulcan Array", Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan did not worry that Li Yuluo would not be able to break Wu Zhenjun''s fog attack because of this. The two formations are cold and hot, and the scope is huge. They can instantly evaporate or freeze the fog released by Wu Zhenjun. It was originally Wu Zhenjun¡¯s "Misting Fog Array", the current situation, if Wu Zhenjun is not active If the fog is dissipated and the original body is restored, it will also be treated as fog to accept the attack of the two major formations, and that situation is very bad.


    At this time, the scene in the field was exactly what Lin Hang had expected. After Li Yuluo pressed his hands down, the two formations took shape instantly, and then I saw Li Yuluo on the left and the right, filling the entire field. The fog began to be divided into two sides, one side was directly evaporated and disappeared, and the other side was frozen into small drops of water and fell on the ground. In such an instant, all the fog was cleared, and then a figure fell from the air. It was Wu Zhenjun who was still confident before. But at this time, Wu Zhenjun had his eyes closed tightly, passed in a coma, and lost his fighting ability.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Yuluo also showed a smile, which is the joy of victory. She lifted her hands from the ground, and the icy cold and fiery feeling that permeated the audience slowly dissipated. Li Yuluo''s spiritual power at this time was also a little too exhausted, and the next moment he was teleported to the resting disciple Gaotaizhi on.

 Chapter 438： Top 16

    Lin Hang could not help but shook his head when he saw this result. He felt that although Wu Zhenjun was good at strength, he still needed to exercise. This time the match also revealed the gap between Wu Zhenjun and Li Yuluo. Before the start of the game, obviously Li Yuluo knew much more about Wu Zhenjun than Wu Zhenjun knew about Li Yuluo. Think about it, Wu Zhenjun and Ye Guangyuan are in the same team. If Wu Zhenjun is familiar with Li Yuluo, then Ye Guangyuan couldn''t be ignorant of any news. The fact is that Li Yuluo and Wu Zhenjun, as teammates of the previous eight small strong, are not together now, but Li Yuluo still knows Wu Zhenjun''s current strength and fighting style very well, but Wu Zhenjun is much worse.


    This also shows from one aspect the reason why Li Yuluo will inevitably win in this battle. It is because the information between the two is too unequal. Li Yuluo knew Wu Zhenjun¡¯s fighting methods before the battle with Wu Zhenjun, so Ready to restrain Wu Zhenjun¡¯s "Frost Ice God Formation" and "Burst Fire God Formation". On the other hand, Wu Zhenjun didn''t have any preparations, and he still finished his own set of systems, and when Li Yu fell out, he also He didn''t implement the change of moves, and was attacked by Li Yuluo''s two major formations, directly breaking the fogging ability and defeating this one. However, Li Yuluo''s victory is inseparable from her own excellence. You must know that among all the disciples, there are many people who know the strengths and weaknesses of Wu Zhenjun, but there are a few who can perform simultaneously like Li Yuluo. "Cryogenic Ice God Formation" and "Burst Vulcan Formation"? Therefore, with the tactics arranged in advance, it is still impossible to conceal Li Yuluo''s own excellence. Her mastery of the formation, the power of the soul, and the calm mind are destined to be as long as Li Yuluo does not fall, that is certain. Can become a pillar force of China.


    The battle between Li Yuluo and Wu Zhenjun ended earlier, so the disciples who competed in the other major venues were not over yet, so at this time, on the high platform where Lin Hang was, Tian Dayong, Xu Li and others had already This is the battle between Li Yuluo and Wu Zhenjun.


    Tian Dayong was also full of disbelief at this time. He stabbed Xu Li next to him, and opened his mouth and said, "Old Xu, look, did Lao Tian misunderstand me? This Nizi, Li Yuluo, is so vigorous. Look at the posture of two big formations with both hands at the same time, when she is ready, it''s not that she can''t fight us with the current cultivation base of the late Jindan! It''s really enchanting, my old Tian really missed it. Li Yuluo¡¯s strength can be said to be the top five in this trial. No, the top three! The top three!"


    Xu Li also recovered from the shock at this time. Hearing Tian Dayong''s exclamation, he kept nodding his head, and then said, "Well, Brother Tian, ??you are right! Although there is still Many disciples have not seen their full strength, but with the performance of Li Yuluo just now, she definitely deserves your compliment from Big Brother Tian! And I noticed that she was also in the first competition. Cast a "Quick Sand Formation", so it seems that Li Yuluo has more than a few formations? She may be able to make different arrangements according to different opponents and situations. If this is the case, she can It is no surprise to deal with us!"


    Ye Guangyuan also opened his mouth wide at this time, with a face full of disbelief. His feelings for Li Yuluo didn''t mix so much, so when he saw Li Yuluo who was completely different from his impression, Ye Guangyuan did not change. My own thoughts and goals, I just remembered Lin Hang''s words more in my heart, so I stopped saying more, and prepared to get to know some Li Yuluo well in the next two-person team.


    Before Tian Dayong, he also roughly guessed Ye Guangyuan¡¯s thoughts. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ye Guangyuan, only to find that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s performance was completely different from what he expected. Although there was a smile on his face, he had already changed his mind. The excitement subsided. Tian Dayong who noticed this scene suddenly felt puzzled, but still didn''t say it, and continued to look at the competition in the field.


    And among the people chatting, after Li Yuluo, the competitions in the other major venues also successively divided the winners and losers. At the current level of the top 32, the results of the competitions have yielded a few points. Popular candidates such as Yudieyi Zhao Gang, etc., others are not so easy to predict, because these disciples are also very strong in normal performance. So after the results came out, everyone should look like a copy, but they are also sorry for those disciples who have lost, because their strength is not bad, but they encountered restrained opponents or did not perform well, but Regrettably, it''s no use, these disciples who can win are all with real materials, and they are worthy of their current promotion.


    After the end of the first batch of 16 disciples in the second round, the second batch of the second round also began immediately. The 16 disciples in this batch of eight competitions were not as exciting as the first eight. What surprised Lin Hang was still the disciple who suddenly awakened his talent in the first round and defeated Liu Rulong directly. In such a short period of time, he has perfectly digested the new he just got. With his Black Flame ability, in the process of fighting, he defeated a veteran disciple Guo Xiaoquan and advanced to the top 16. Guo Xiaoquan was also a member of the original eight small forces in the military. His talent was called Absorption, and he was also a master of protracted battles. However, under the black flames of this disciple, not only could he not absorb spiritual power, but instead Contaminated with this black flame, burn his own spiritual power! Guo Xiaoquan, who had nothing to do with Heiyan, had no choice but to admit defeat and fulfilled the rise of this disciple.


    Speaking of this disciple of the awakened domineering Heiyan, losing streak to old disciples like Liu Rulong and Guo Xiaoquan, and breaking into the realization of a group of bigwigs, it is not easy. These ordinary disciples in "Emperor Realm", compared to Liu Rulong, had a shorter training time and received more average resource support. Unlike Liu Rulong, they can get family support, so they have always been behind. These families may be disciples trained by the military. However, now that this elite disciple named Yue Yuanwu is in the early stage, Lin Hang believes that these disciples who had a low starting point will also have a blowout period of strength improvement.


    In this way, the second round of the two batches of duels ended, and all the top 16 players in this trial were born. Next, the real eight seats in this trial have to be determined.

 Chapter 439： Ye Hua

    The same is to give the 16 winning disciples rest time, and at the same time the lottery ceremony started. This time because the number of people is relatively small, and through the previous test, these 16 disciples can afford their current results. People with real talents and real learning. In this case, there is no need to selectively avoid certain disciples. No matter which eight people get the eight seats in the end, Lin Hang can say that he can afford it, so Lin Hang never thought about interfering with the lottery. After all, when all the disciples are very strong, everyone Li Yuluo encounters is basically the same, and Li Yuluo¡¯s own strength and fighting style are also determined, no matter what kind of opponent, Li Yuluo should be There is a solution.


    In front of everyone, the result of the lottery came out very quickly. In this round, Li Yu did not meet Zhao Gang and Yudieyi and other strong opponents of Light Blade, but met a man with Yue Yuanwu. Like the disciples, they are elite disciples cultivated by ordinary people before. This disciple was named Ye Hua. This name was changed after he joined Yecheng. It was the most talked about by everyone because this Ye Hua belonged to Li Yuluo''s team when he was practicing in Earth Star. Players! This situation made the competition look better at once. Everyone wanted to know whether this disciple of Ye Hua, who is very familiar with Li Yuluo, could successfully defeat Li Yuluo and get a seat in the final eighth place. , For their disciples who are not part of the family military?


    There were only 16 participants in the third round, which means that only one batch of competitions is needed, and eight venues are just enough. After a break, Li Yuluo and others who had won the previous competition also recovered. Then, according to the results of the draw, 16 people were sent to eight venues. The final eight-final qualifying match is about to begin. Up!


    Lin Hang did not pay much attention to the other venues. He just glanced at it slightly, and then aimed at the venue of Li Yuluo and Ye Hua. Although Li Yuluo is usually relatively indifferent. Looks, but Ye Hua in front of him is different. As a member of Li Yuluo, he has been with Li Yuluo for a long time, and he is quite familiar with Li Yuluo. Relatively speaking, Li Yuluo''s sense of Ye Hua is definitely different from other people. After all, he is a teammate who gets along day and night, so facing Ye Hua at this time, Li Yuluo also showed a rare smile.


    With Lin Hang''s spiritual power and spiritual knowledge, it is natural to hear the pre-match conversation between Li Yuluo and Ye Hua in the field. Ye Hua respectfully saluted Li Yuluo, expressing his feelings for the captain. Respect, and then smiled and said, "Captain, you have to let me be a little bit later! You also know that it is not easy for someone like me, Ye Hua, to make it to the top sixteen, and now the top eight seats Right in front of me, I don¡¯t want to fall short!"


    Li Yuluo chuckled lightly, making Ye Guangyuan, who had been watching here, straighten his eyes. Li Yuluo shook his head and said, "You kid, do you want to get beaten again? You can give me the seat to give me a good display of my strength. You also understand my means. If you really show your strength, you are not without a chance to win me! So, whether you can get the final seat, it is all It depends on your own efforts, I can''t help you!"


    However, although Li Yuluo''s words seem to be very unsympathetic, Ye Hua can still understand from Li Yuluo''s smile that although his captain will not release water to himself, he should be able to reach him. I am very satisfied with this situation now, this is also a unique way for their team to get along!


    After Li Yuluo and Ye Hua chatted a few words, and then signaled by the referee, the final round of the trial was about to begin.


    Lin Hang looked at Li Yuluo¡¯s opponent Ye Hua with great interest. He realized that with his own eyes, he could not see any special aspects of Ye Hua, but how could it be a simple one to defeat the opponent for two rounds? What about the characters? Therefore, Lin Hang began to concentrate on the battle between Li Yuluo and Ye Hua, which was an extremely familiar teammate, and began to watch with full attention.


    The game officially started, Li Yuluo did not take the lead, and Ye Hua had already started his own offensive rhythm. When Ye Hua began to attack, Lin Hang finally understood why Ye Hua was able to reach where he is now. Originally, when Ye Hua didn''t agitate his spiritual power, Lin Hang hadn''t noticed anything, but when Ye Hua started to use the spiritual power condensing spell, Lin Hang finally saw the clue. Lin Hang discovered that all the spells that Ye Hua used were related to the power of wind and thunder, and that the wind and thunder spells were in his hands and were perfectly embodied. In other words, the power of wind and thunder passed through Ye Hua. After the fusion of, they have a stronger power, not only the agility of the wind system, but also the bursting and destructive power of the thunder system, so Ye Hua''s offensiveness is very strong, and because of the power of the wind and thunder, not only With only strong offensive power, Ye Hua''s speed is also very impressive. Lin Hang nodded as he looked at Ye Hua who was attacking Yun Liushui, and recognized the strength of this disciple.


    And Lin Hang also discovered that the reason why Ye Hua can perform like this is because Ye Hua¡¯s own special body of wind and thunder has such a special physique. The magic skills of the department are very sensitive, and the speed of cultivation is relatively fast. It¡¯s just that in the previous days, Ye Hua only had some talents. Among the entire base of more than two hundred people, it was not very good. However, after a coincidence, Ye Hua merged with his hands. The power of wind and thunder has gained a brand-new experience, and after testing, it is found that the power after this fusion is also stronger, but only he, Ye Hua, can complete such a fusion, and no one else can do it, and that¡¯s why In this way, Ye Hua is not very famous outside, but in Li Yuluo''s team, he actually acts as the most important attacker, and is also the strongest attacking power in Li Yuluo''s team. That''s why Li Yuluo said that if Ye Hua could go all out, he would have a chance to win this competition with Li Yuluo on his own strength.


    Li Yuluo did not move, so that the two different forces in the opposite Ye Hua''s hands at this time had gradually merged. Among them, not only the light and agility of the wind force, but also the bursting power of the thunder force. The power has already surpassed the limit of the Golden Core Stage, and has faintly reached the level of the Yuan Ying Stage.

 Chapter 440： "Wind and Thunder"

    Both Li Yuluo and Ye Hua know well. Although Ye Hua''s wind and thunder fusion stunts are powerful and fast, they have a shortcoming. The process of wind and thunder fusion is actually a comparison. It''s slow and easy to be disturbed, so Ye Hua has always been better protected by Li Yuluo and others, so there is a safe output environment. And in this kind of competition, there is actually not a very chance to use this kind of fusion technique. In the previous competition, Ye Hua relied on his own understanding of the power of wind and thunder. He did not rely on fusion to break through. No one found his uniqueness. Facing Li Yuluo this time, Ye Hua was very familiar with the situation, knowing that if he did not use the wind and thunder fusion stunt, there would be no way to win, and Li Yuluo naturally understood this, so he started with Ye Hua When fusing the power of wind and thunder, she did not do anything, but waited for Ye Hua''s fusion to complete, giving him a chance to show her true strength.


    Ye Hua has also completed the integration of the power of wind and thunder at this time. I saw a blue-violet energy photosphere on Ye Hua¡¯s left hand. This blue-violet energy photosphere is Ye Hua¡¯s fusion of the power of wind and thunder. After Ye Hua possesses this energy assembly, there is no need to temporarily fuse the power of wind and thunder in subsequent spell releases. Direct energy transfer to this energy assembly can guarantee the right The subsequent spells fused with the power of wind and thunder were released.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuluo also smiled, she was waiting for the completion of Ye Hua''s move. At this time, Ye Hua spit out, "Captain, be careful!", then he waved Ye Hua''s right hand, and then led out a group of solid fusion energy from the energy collection in his left hand, turning it into one. The sharp sword flew directly at Li Yuluo. Because of the fusion of the two energies of wind and thunder, this energy sword is not only extremely fast, but also the explosive power contained in it makes the people outside the field Everyone also nodded secretly. With this hand, Ye Hua''s attack power was second to none among all the disciples of the late Jindan stage.


    At this moment, facing the blue-purple energy sword that flew towards her, Li Yuluo had no surprises in her eyes. She was very aware of the speed and destructive power of this energy sword. There used to be a monk with outstanding physical talents. , It was also the cultivation base of the late Jindan, but it was directly destroyed by Ye Hua''s attack! This alone is enough to see Ye Hua¡¯s strength, but even if he understands it well, Li Yuluo has no intention of hiding. Outsiders can¡¯t understand it, but at this time Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan are already exposed. Smiled.


    When the energy sword was about to touch Li Yuluo, Ye Hua couldn''t help but retreat, but at this moment Li Yuluo made a move, and Li Yuluo raised his right hand and palm. Gently unfolded in front of him, and then saw a very miniature light array appearing on Li Yuluo''s palm. Surprisingly, this small light array, like the small energy sword shot by Ye Hua, also emits With a blue-violet light, the blue-violet small sword released by Ye Hua stayed in the formation in Li Yuluo''s palm, and could no longer advance, and then slowly turned into energy and was directly released by Li Yuluo. The formation has been absorbed!


    "The Wind and Thunder Transformation?" Ye Hua said in surprise, with a hint of uncertainty in his words, and after a while after confirming, Ye Hua said helplessly, "Captain, are you too perverted? You have mastered all the difficult formations? Could it be that you have spent your mind and effort to learn this formation just to deal with me, right? The captain, you really value me too much!"


    Li Yu laughed and didn''t say a word, but she didn''t know how much surprise she had just performed "The Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" to everyone on the high platform. This "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" was a more famous formation in ancient times. , And this is the only one, without Ye Hua''s special body of wind and thunder, it can also use the power of wind and thunder. However, this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" has relatively high requirements for those who set up the formation, and must be able to comprehend the formation with extremely high talent. In the previous days, the arrangement of this ancient formation has always been stored in the Witch¡¯s treasure pavilion, because no one has really learned this formation, but today Li Yu fell with one hand. Arranged out, although it can only be regarded as an extremely simplified version of the full version of "Wind and Thunder Transformation", the power of wind and thunder fusion that can be produced is very real.


    The most shocking thing is not that Li Yuluo successfully arranged this "Wind and Thunder Transformation", but Li Yuluo''s excellent creativity and ability to respond to many things, because this "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is originally It was not used for defense, but a strong offensive formation. When Li Yu fell in response to Ye Hua¡¯s attack by the power of wind and thunder, he instantly understood his own response method. That is to use this " "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" also uses the characteristics of the fusion of wind and thunder to directly absorb and dissolve Ye Hua''s offense. Such application and reaction are the most important things in Li Yuluo.


    Lin Hang glanced at Liu Ruyan, and then said in admiration, "Yan''er, I am even less confident about whether Brother Guangyuan can fall with this Li Yu! Judging from the current performance, Li Yuluo Being able to face a variety of different situations brilliantly and extremely calmly. This quality is more important than her antagonistic array talent. I believe that after the end of this trial, the military will definitely treat Lebanon. Yuluo puts more emphasis on it, and this is the time for her to really take off! Under such circumstances, according to Li Yuluo''s performance all the time, she most likely does not care about her relationship problems. , But will be tilted according to the resources of the military and pay more attention to the improvement of one''s own strength and cultivation level. I see, brother Guangyuan will not have much hope in the future!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then said, "Well, Xiaohang, although I think so too, but since we create opportunities for the two of them, so don''t draw conclusions so early! Even the ancient power is not there. The way to solve the problem of feelings, although this Li Yuluo seems to care more about her cultivation level and the development of Huaxia, it was all before she met her sweetheart, if she could really see Ye Guangyuan If that happens, the focus may not change after that!"

 Chapter 441： Eight seats

    After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, he looked at Ye Guangyuan with Lin Hang and found that Ye Guangyuan was holding a smirk at this time. It seemed that Li Yuluo''s strength was so powerful that he should be able to win the game. Taking one of the last eight seats, Ye Guangyuan had no worries in his heart at this time. He was looking at Li Yuluo stupidly, looking forward to the time alone with Li Yuluo in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Guangyuan''s performance, Lin Hang couldn''t help but stroked his forehead, wiped a handful of non-existent sweat, and said with a smile, "Yan''er, it seems that Brother Guangyuan really didn''t realize his problem at all. Ah, he still looks like this! But whether he can maintain his current enthusiasm, maybe Li Yuluo, who has always been indifferent, will eat him very much!"


    Liu Ruyan also chuckled, and Lin Hang turned his attention to the competition in the field. At this time, Ye Hua saw that his wind and thunder energy sword was directly digested and absorbed by Li Yu''s "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array". After shock, his face was not very good. Pay attention to what Li Yuluo was playing at this time. I can see it too. I used the incomplete simplified "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Array" to resist his wind and thunder energy attack. In this case, his energy was absorbed by Li Yuluo''s formation. The defeat is set.


    Sure enough, the facts were just as Ye Hua expected. After Li Yu''s formation had absorbed Ye Hua¡¯s wind thunder energy sword, he did not continue to act. Instead, Ye Hua felt that a piece of sand suddenly appeared under his feet. Pulling his body down continuously, Ye Hua also saw Li Yuluo''s method. This was obviously the "Quick Sand Array" arranged by Li Yuluo. At this time, Li Yuluo was standing aside, holding it in his hand. He wrote a small "Wind and Thunder Transformation Formation" to guard against possible attacks by Ye Hua, and also set up a "Quick Sand Formation" to restrict the attack on Ye Hua. With such an attack and defense, Ye Hua quickly fell into Li Yuluo clearly calculated it, and did not leave Ye Hua with more chances to comeback. The "Wind and Thunder Transformation" in his hand and the "Quick Sand Array" that restricted Ye Hua did not slack at all, and they all maintained. It looked like he was fully mobilized. Under such circumstances, Ye Hua had no more means, and was sucked in by Li Yuluo''s "Quick Sand Array". In the end, only one head remained outside, looking helplessly. Li Yuluo.


    This result is very clear. Li Yuluo seemed to defeat Ye Hua, a member of the same team, very easily and won one of the final eight seats. It¡¯s just that outsiders seem to think that Li Yu¡¯s fall is relatively easy, but it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t understand Ye Hua and Li Yuluo. If they know that the blue-purple energy sword issued by Ye Hua has the ability to kill the golden core with one blow The power of the peak monk in the later period should not think so. Before Ye Hua successfully completed the integration of the power of wind and thunder, he did not reach the top level, but in order to enable him to exert his strongest strength, Li Yuluo had already given Ye Hua a chance, but Li Yuluo Compared to Ye Hua''s talent, he was even more powerful. The victory in this competition was enough to highlight the enchanting talent of Li Yu falling on the formation.


    Although Li Yuluo has only initially mastered the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array", and only laid out a small incomplete version of the formation, but being able to comprehend this formation is already very impressive. "Array" is a powerful formation that existed in ancient times. If the person who arranged the formation is strong enough, he can resist the cultivator of the immortal with his own cultivation base during the tribulation period! However, until now, only Li Yuluo had some insights, making Lin Hang couldn''t help feeling that these powerful inheritances from the ancient times had slowly lost their successors.


    Because of special reasons, Li Yuluo ended slowly. After Ye Hua had no choice but to admit defeat, when Li Yuluo released him from "Quick Sand Array", the other seven venues The competitions have all been completed, and the eight most outstanding late Jindan disciples who finally won eight seats have all been produced. They are Li Yuluo, Zhao Gang, Yudieyi, Yue Yuanwu, Lu Sanjin, Liu Tianqi, and Wang Feiyu. There is also a disciple named Sun Xi.


    This was the top eight who succeeded in getting out of the sixty-four Jindan stage disciples. Except for Zhao Gang and Yudieyi, who have always been more eye-catching, the promotion of the others can be regarded as quite unexpected. Li Yuluo was not favored before because she was usually very low-key and did not easily show her true strength to others. Yue Yuanwu was a dark horse who suddenly awakened his talent Heiyan in the competition. Lu Sanjin was also considered Lin Hang¡¯s old man. Yes, it''s just that in the previous Rising Star Contest, his performance was not so impressive, but now Lu Sanjin is not as immature as before, and the whole person has become very calm and capable.


    Liu Tianqi and Wang Feiyu, as the original disciples of the Wang Family and Liu Family of China Capital Capital, have had a rough experience over the years. Because of the family, they did not enter the "Candle World" at the beginning of the migration plan. "In ", they enjoyed ten times the training time blessings, but entered the "Back Realm" first. Although they also have the power to provide, but under ten times the time, at the beginning, they were far behind The disciples of these families in "World" were later brought back to "Candle World" by Lin Hang, and they slowly embarked on a relatively fast path of cultivation, but it was also because of their very good talents. So after entering the "Candle Realm" practice, they also quickly caught up with many people, and successfully became the second batch of disciples who entered the Earth-Star Experience. They have also been constantly He has sharpened himself and reached the stage of the current Jindan late stage, which I have to say is still very worthy of recognition.


    And the last disciple named Sun Xi was not a stranger. Lin Hang had also met him a few times. This Sun Xi was also a disciple who came out of ordinary people''s cultivation, but his cultivation talent was developed. The Earth is relatively early, so he exists in the first batch of disciples who entered the Earth Star Experience. Sun Xi is a member of Jiang Huacong¡¯s team. After being ambushed by the ten thousand clan, he was seriously injured. After being treated by Lin Hang, he was the first to break through to the Golden Elixir period due to a blessing in disguise. And talent is also very good.

 Chapter 442： As wished

    After the results of the third round of the trials came out, this time the Golden Core disciple selection was all over. Originally, Lin Hang still thought about whether to rank the eight strongest Golden Core disciples through battle. But after thinking about it, I gave up. After all, they were selected for the purpose of teaming up with eight disciples of the Yuanying stage. Anyway, they will team up to fight later, so I don¡¯t want to do this again and leave the suspense of the battle. In the following mutual help duel.


    After the trials, Li Yuluoyudieyi and other eight late Jindan disciples who had won all came to the high platform where Lin Hang and the others were. At this time, Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan also stood up, and Li Yuluo and other eight people stood together.


    At this time, the 16 most outstanding disciples among the younger generation of Huaxia disciples stood together, and Wang Lao and others also showed smiles. Seeing the development and rise of these disciples, they seemed to see the future of Huaxia, and they had great hope. And the future of vitality.


    These sixteen disciples are also familiar with each other. After all, they are the top existence among the two hundred disciples who have participated in the experience plan, and many of them were teammates before, like Tian Dayong and Xu Lilin. Chengye belongs to the same team, but now this team seems to be a bit strong, and there are actually these three Yuanying stage monks. And Jiang Huacong, Sun Xi, and Wu Bufan are also in the same team, and now it seems that their team strength is also good, with two primordial infant stage monks. The rest are also the main players of each team, all of which should not be underestimated.


    After everyone stood still, Zhuo Sheng stepped forward and handed out a small sign to Li Yuluo and the others according to each person''s position. Each sign was written with a number, arranged from one to eight. , These eight brands all showed blue light, Li Yuluo glanced at the brand in his hand, which was clearly marked with a''seven''.


    After Zhuo Sheng had issued eight number plates, he walked up to Ye Guangyuan and other Yuan Yingqi disciples with a box in his hand, and talked about the rules of this draw, "This time we arranged it like this. You just watched it. When it¡¯s there, the eight of them have already got their own number plates, from one to eight, and in this box we also put eight number plates with numbers. You draw lots in turn, which number is the same as before. People with numbers will automatically become your teammates. There is no problem with this rule, right?"


    Tian Dayong and others all shook their heads. The rules Zhuo Sheng said are still very easy to understand. People who get the same number can automatically form a team, which saves a lot of trouble. And looking at Zhuo Sheng''s certainty, this box must be able to isolate the detection of divine consciousness, and this way the possibility of cheating is prevented.


    Ye Guangyuan didn''t show any doubts on his face at this time. He was also shaking his head with everyone, saying that he had no problem, but he pretended to be inadvertent, glanced at Lin Hang who was standing and watching in the distance, and almost shouted in his heart. Lin Hang, it''s up to you next!"


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t know what Ye Guangyuan meant. At this time, he secretly passed the message to Ye Guangyuan, ¡°Brother Guangyuan, you will be the first to draw the lottery in a while. Don¡¯t grab it randomly. I will secretly drop the number card with Li Yu. The''seven'' brand injects a slightly hot energy, you only need to feel it by the feeling in your hand, don''t make your own decisions!"


    Hearing Lin Hang''s words, Ye Guangyuan''s heart was completely put down. At this moment, he chuckled lightly, and then stepped forward and said, "Okay, Brother Zhuo Sheng, if this is the case, then I will be the first to draw?"


    Zhuo Sheng was stunned for a moment, but after a moment he smiled and nodded, and then said, "Okay! Guangyuan, you have this meaning, I will naturally not refuse, then start with you!"


    Ye Guangyuan resisted the excitement in his heart, walked in front of Zhuo Sheng, gently put his hand into the box in front of Zhuo Sheng, and then with his right hand in the box, he felt the hot feeling that Lin Hang said. He touched a number plate, and he felt a hot feeling that was different from other number plates. To be on the safe side, Ye Guangyuan touched the other seven plates one by one. After making sure that he did not make a mistake, he touched it. A warm number plate was taken out.


    After taking it out, Ye Guangyuan hurriedly checked the number on the number plate. A bright purple "seven" came into his eyes. Ye Guangyuan resisted the surprise in his heart and showed it to Zhuo Sheng. Zhuo Sheng also saw clearly. He nodded his head and said, "It''s the''seven'' number plate. Then Guangyuan, your next teammate, is Yuluo!"


    Ye Guangyuan nodded, tilting his head with a normal feeling of self, cast a smile that he thought was very handsome at Li Yuluo, and then returned to the original position.


    After Ye Guangyuan, the remaining Tian Dayong and other seven people also drew lots one by one. When the last Lin Chengye draws, all the eight teams that will cooperate next have been determined. Ye Guangyuan naturally achieved his wishes and formed a team with Li Yuluo, but the rest of the combination was also very interesting.


    Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang both got the number plate marked with''one'', so they automatically became a group. The two people in this group have very similar fighting styles. They are both melee and aggressive monks. If they can cooperate well, they will be strategic If they are well arranged, they still have a great advantage. In such a restricted competition and a unified style team, the advantage is still very large.


    Yudieyi and Huazhi are the only girl group drawn to the''two'' number. After Huazhi has entered the Yuan Ying stage, her own "Light" ability has also been greatly improved. Not only is it invisible to the naked eye, but it can also induce the perception of others through light, unable to find her true location, and then suddenly launch a killing blow. Huazhi''s fighting style is biased towards the assassin, and Yudieyi has the most secretive If the power of "Fantasy" can be assisted by Huazhi on the side, then the combined power of the two cannot be underestimated, but both of them are women with higher spirits. Whether they can get along well depends on the future. Performance.


    Jiang Huacong and his former player Sun Duxi got the''three'' number plate. This is also a very coincidence. The two former teammates are now together again. According to the long-term understanding and understanding of the two men, the cooperation is affirmed. It is also perfect, so this combination may be the most harmonious group.

 Chapter 443： A month

    Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye won the''four'' plate at the same time, which also made Lin Hang on the side emotional. Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye are old acquaintances of Lin Hang. Before the Rising Star Contest, the military held a training camp. , Lin Hang met them at the last moment and eliminated them all at once. When these two people were originally in the capital, they were the most outstanding geniuses among the two big families of Liu and Lin. They are usually very uncomfortable. Although they are in "Candle World", the relationship between them is definitely not. It will be very good, so this time they teamed up, it really made Lin Hang find it very interesting, looking forward to the next development.


    On the other hand, Wang Feiyu and Wu Bufan got the''five'' number card, and they were assigned together. The two people also have a connection. In the Rising Star Contest, the two have met before, and they both fought and lost. , Wang Feiyu is the ability to control the gold element, and it gives people the feeling that he has a blockbuster personality if he does not speak. He is usually gentle to others, but it can surprise people when it is critical. Wu Bufan is a pure melee fierce man. During the time he was practicing in "Candle World", Wu Bufan did not learn many techniques to improve his combat power like other people did, but instead constantly tempered himself. His own body and the several spells he practiced all strengthen the body¡¯s power, so Wu Bufan¡¯s fighting style is more violent than Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, and he has to move forward. In this regard, he and Wang Feiyu In fact, the conflict of styles is very serious, and what to do later depends on their own adjustments.


    And this time, the disciple Yue Yuanwu, who can be called a dark horse, won the''six'' card together with Hu Lingfeng of the military. Although Yue Yuanwu hadn''t seen the mountains and dews before, there is nothing impressive, but after this time, After the trials, his status in the hearts of many of Huaxia''s disciples immediately rose. The terrifying black flames were simply invincible at the same level. Once they were contaminated, it would be difficult to extinguish, and it was very difficult to entangle. Hu Lingfeng''s fighting style is indeed similar to that of Huazhi, using his own flashing abilities and strong physical fitness to carry out surprise attacks. He is also a difficult assassin. Lin Hang is also looking forward to the cooperation between the two of them.


    The last group that got the''eight'' card is the remaining Lu Sanjin and Xu Li. Lu Sanjin and Xu Li are also familiar with each other. They met Lin Hang in the first round of the StarCraft, but The combination of these two people seems to be the weakest group, all because Lu Sanjin¡¯s natural ability is not suitable for combat, it is a detection type ability, and although Xu Li is quite strong, it is also The battle between two people, relying on Xu Li alone is definitely hard to support. However, Lin Hang felt that these two men might have a surprising performance. After all, Lu Sanjin relied on his own strength to defeat three strong opponents one after another and successfully won one of the last eight seats. It is already very powerful. In addition to his own "Shunfeng Er" ability, Lu Sanjin definitely has his own outstanding. Xu Li is also the representative player of the later stage, and Xu Li has always been calm and calm. Next, these two people may also be able to bring some surprises.


    When everyone¡¯s groupings have been determined, Zhuo Sheng also coughed slightly, attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and then said, "Well, now you sixteen have completed the groupings. Our final competition will be in one month. From then on, this month¡¯s time is the process of learning and understanding between each group of members. Regarding the final competition, it can only be said that it is not exactly a ring match, so when each of your groups is discussing tactical coordination, Don¡¯t be too restrictive and take many things into consideration! Okay, so I¡¯ll stop here. You will come back here a month later, then the real game will be!"


    After Zhuo Sheng finished speaking, he left the high platform with the military, Lin Hang also stepped forward to recount the past with Ye Guangyuan, Tian Dayong, Xu Li and others, and then left with Liu Ruyan. This time, Lin Hang had accomplished Ye Guangyuan''s request brilliantly. How to develop the next thing depended on Ye Guangyuan''s own efforts. Lin Hang was already unable to help much.


    And the one month Zhuo Sheng mentioned was not very rich for these elite disciples, so the sixteen people present did not chat for too long, so they left the high platform in pairs and looked for one. In a hidden venue, I began to discuss the tactical arrangements of each team.


    Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo did not delay either. Under the leadership of Li Yuluo without a word, the two came to a military closed room.


    After the two entered, Li Yuluo closed the door of the secret room, then waved his hand on the door and gently wiped it twice, and then said, "Okay, I have set up the formation of perception in this secret room. If someone uses God I will directly get the sense when we are inspected, so that we can guarantee the privacy of our discussion. I decided that we will spend the next month in this secret room and not waste time, you What do you think?"


    Hearing Li Yuluo''s simple and neat arrangement, Ye Guangyuan was naturally satisfied with 10,000 in his heart, nodded hurriedly, and said, "No problem, Yuluo, you don''t need to ask me, just arrange it yourself!"


    Hearing this call of "Yu Luo", Li Yuluo''s eyebrows stood up instantly, like two sharp swords, and then asked softly, "What did you call me just now?"


    Although Li Yuluo¡¯s voice was relatively soft, hearing it in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s ears caused him to blow up his hair all at once. Li Yuluo now gave him the feeling that a volcano was about to erupt, and the peace now was just to catch up. It''s just a bigger outbreak.


    Ye Guangyuan knew that he had said the wrong thing, but remembered that his purpose of getting along with Li Yuluo this time was not just to get acquainted with Li Yuluo and to understand more? How can you admit counsel at this time? So facing the about to explode Li Yuluo, Ye Guangyuan forced himself to stiffen up, and then said, "I call you Yuluo, is there any problem? I remember, Lao Jiang called you that way, right? As your teammate, what''s wrong with calling you like this now? You can also call me Guangyuan, Ayuan, I have no problem!"


    After Ye Guangyuan finished speaking, he stared at Li Yuluo carefully and checked Li Yuluo''s reaction, only to find that Li Yuluo changed his state and smiled softly, making Ye Guangyuan feel a little hairy.

 Chapter 444： Show your heart

    Ye Guangyuan didn''t know why Li Yuluo behaved like this, and tentatively said softly, "Yu Luo, do you think this is bad? If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. You want me to call you whatever you want! Don''t Because of this, it became like this! The smile you just made really made me panic!"


    Li Yuluo had already stopped laughing at this time, but there was still a smile on his face, and he said softly, his voice was extremely soft, "Ye Guangyuan, you are so courageous! Why haven''t I noticed it before? I thought you only dared to like me behind your back. I can¡¯t imagine that you have set up such a big battle and want to be alone with me. Now I give you a chance, how would you do it?"


    After Ye Guangyuan listened to Li Yuluo''s words, he was completely stunned. The meaning of Li Yuluo''s words was very clear, that is, Li Yuluo knew that Ye Guangyuan liked her, and Li Yuluo was still very smart and careful. From this sudden mutual help duel match, he immediately guessed the real reason behind it. Ye Guangyuan was completely overwhelmed by such a sudden change, and he froze innocently on the spot without knowing what to do.


    Li Yuluo also kept his smile, did not say anything to interrupt Ye Guangyuan, but quietly waited for Ye Guangyuan to digest what had just happened.


    After all, Ye Guangyuan was not an ordinary person. Although he was very immature in dealing with Li Yuluo, he was also a monk in the Yuan Ying stage at any rate. It was natural that he would be firm. After a moment, Ye Guangyuan reacted. He thought carefully about what Li Yuluo said, and found that Li Yuluo didn''t reject his liking of her at all, but rather cared about Ye Guangyuan''s next actions.


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan''s heart is naturally not lacking in determination. Ye Guangyuan gritted his teeth, then faced Li Yuluo, staring at Li Yuluo''s eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "Yuluo, let You laughed! Since you already knew it, I won¡¯t hide from you stupidly anymore! Indeed, as you said, I, Ye Guangyuan likes you, Li Yuluo! I don¡¯t know when to start, yes For some reason, but I know and I am very sure that I really like you! Every time you lead your team to perform a mission on Earth and planet, my heart is worried for you, I am afraid that you will be because of the first team. It¡¯s a long duty, and I took on the ultimate duty, fearing that you might be injured in an accident! On the Sky Island, when I can occasionally see you from a distance, my heart can settle down, and my heart will also have Landing. When I see you talking and laughing with the male disciple, I will become very uncomfortable, as if something with my beloved has been snatched away! Yu Luo, I am not saying you are a thing, but , But I really can¡¯t endure how close you are with other men. Although I know that as the captain, it is common to regulate the relationship between the players, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart and there is no way to control it!"


    With that, Ye Guangyuan rushed forward, supporting Li Yuluo''s shoulders with both hands, and then continued, "Yu Luo, I know that in such a short period of time, it is definitely unrealistic for you to accept me! But, even if If you don¡¯t like me now, I will not be disappointed or discouraged. I will keep reminding myself every day that I must work harder and be better to be able to be worthy of such a good you! And Yuluo, you must not have a heart Burden, it doesn''t matter if you can refuse me, but be sure to give me a chance to like you! I will definitely prove to you that I, Ye Guangyuan, is the one who can protect you and keep going with you!"


    After speaking, Ye Guangyuan looked at Li Yuluo nervously, and didn''t feel that his hands were unconsciously exerting force while he was speaking just now, and he had already pressed Li Yuluo''s shoulders to some extent.


    In Li Yuluo''s eyes at this time, there was also a gentleness and playfulness that he had never experienced before, and then frowned, and said softly, "Big fool, you hurt me!"


    Ye Guangyuan only reacted when he heard this, and hurriedly released his hands holding Li Yuluo''s shoulders, but when Ye Guangyuan put his hands down, Li Yuluo stepped forward gently, wrapping his hands around Ye Guangyuan''s waist. Then he hugged Ye Guangyuan heavily and buried his head on Ye Guangyuan''s chest. Ye Guangyuan was directly frightened by Li Yuluo''s move. He didn''t know whether to put his hands down or what to do, and he was a little at a loss.


    And at this moment, Li Yuluo, who was buried in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s arms, said softly, "Guangyuan, do you know? You said you like me, why don¡¯t I like you? It¡¯s just that you big fool made me wait. For so long! Every time I see you sneaking at me, I really want to punch your big head hard, is it shameful to like me? I haven¡¯t said it for so long. If it wasn''t for the pressure in your home this time, would you drag it back?"


    Ye Guangyuan heard that Li Yuluo also expressed his thoughts to him, and his heart was filled with infinite emotion. He also remembered the bit by bit that he liked Li Yuluo over the years. At this time, he stretched out his hands and hugged Li Yuluo tightly. In the arms.


    Ye Guangyuan sniffed the scent of Li Yuluo¡¯s hair, and then said softly, ¡°Yulao, I blame me! I have never had the courage to tell you clearly. Of course it¡¯s not a shame to like you, I¡¯m just afraid that things are not certain Before, I rashly announced the news that I liked you, it will cause a lot of trouble to your original peaceful life! Moreover, I am also very scared, if you suddenly tell you like this, you reject me, then I really don¡¯t have it. A chance! So I have been thinking of ways to find a better way, and then deepen our relationship, and then make our feelings more natural! But Yuluo, the current scene really makes me afraid Believe, when did you like me, and since we have so little intersection, how did you like me?"


    Although Ye Guangyuan also knows the current situation, asking this question is very disappointing, but this is the doubt in his heart, there is no way to hide it, only to speak it out.


    Li Yuluo still didn''t come out in Ye Guangyuan''s arms, but at this time, her left hand was still resting on Ye Guangyuan''s waist, and her right hand was climbing on Ye Guangyuan''s chest, gently rubbing, without directly answering Ye Guangyuan''s The question, instead, asked, "Guangyuan, I ask you, what kind of woman would you think of me before today?"

 Chapter 445： Love in love

    On this issue, Ye Guangyuan did not perfuse, thought about it carefully, and then said, ¡°Yu Luo, to be honest, if you haven¡¯t seen your performance on the battlefield today and this scene now, my sense of In fact, it is relatively missing. Because usually, you belong to the relatively low-key group of people in the military, plus when we were in the Earth and Star experience before, we were not in the same team, and the chances of meeting were very few. Naturally, I don¡¯t know much about you. My impression of you is equivalent to the impression that the public has of you. You give people the feeling of being very calm and calm. It seems that nothing can move you. It¡¯s all a sense of confidence, and this makes you feel indifferent and difficult to approach easily. And in terms of personal strength, you are not as famous as the others in the army. Before today, except for yours Outside of the team members, I am afraid that no one knows that you have such a terrifying formation talent! I really shocked me by looking at you. If you can prepare in advance, I may not be your opponent. So, I am actually very curious, what kind of woman is Yuluo, which I like?"


    Li Yuluo chuckled lightly, then said, his words were full of sorrows, "Guangyuan, you know, I was cultivated by the military since I was a kid. After awakening my own powers, I found out that I was because of this. Because of the abilities, I became more mature overnight. Because of "Resistance", I was able to isolate all my negative emotions and make the most calm judgment under any circumstances. Originally, I also thought this was a good thing. But then I found out that I was losing the feelings that I should have step by step. In this way, besides becoming stronger, nothing else is left. I am very afraid that I will become like this in the end. So actually I was very resistant to my own abilities! It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t help it. At that time, as a member of the top eight, I was a well-deserved commander in everyone¡¯s minds. There was no way I could only let things develop until Later, I entered the "Candle World" practice, and everything changed. I found that after changing the path of practice, the abilities that we had relied on became less important, some powerful spells and formations. , Can completely replace the role of the ability! After knowing the result, I am very happy, as long as I can work hard to learn other things, I don''t have to use my own ability all the time, right? And it is indeed a coincidence. My understanding of the core of those formations is very easy, and there is no obstacle at all. It is precisely because of this that I can learn the layout of so many formations, so as to reach the present point."


    Hearing Li Yuluo''s experiences and thoughts over the years, Ye Guangyuan felt deeply moved, and a little bit distressed that he held Li Yuluo tighter in his arms, and said softly, "Yuluo, you are still too strong! But you can¡¯t help it. After all, in the serious environment of the army, if you don¡¯t work hard, you can only be eliminated! But in the future you don¡¯t need to hold on like this anymore, because I¡¯m in front of you to block you All the storms and difficulties! I, Ye Guangyuan, promise you today that as long as I still breathe, I won''t let you hurt a little!


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan also wanted to understand. He could feel that what Li Yuluo said just now came from the heart. Li Yuluo really likes him. If that''s the case, why bother about why he likes him? ? Therefore, Ye Guangyuan was no longer ready to dig into the roots. He just wanted to take good care of the beloved woman in his arms in the days to come, so as not to let her suffer any more difficulties and sufferings.


    Li Yuluo is in a very good mood now, mainly because he and Ye Guangyuan have explained everything clearly. Although they don¡¯t know each other very well now, the two hearts can feel that they are slowly approaching. In the days to come Here, if you get along slowly and tolerate each other, you will definitely be able to go to the end.


    In fact, the reason why Li Yuluo didn''t say about why he liked Ye Guangyuan was because of the shyness in Li Yuluo''s heart. Li Yuluo has always been a relatively regular person due to his abilities and the growth environment when he was a child, so he has always acted very rigorously, and his dealings with people seem relatively dull and staid. But when she met Ye Guangyuan later, she found that Ye Guangyuan felt completely different from her. Although Ye Guangyuan lost his parents since he was a child and grew up under Ye Lao''s care, Ye Guangyuan''s heart is very cheerful. In normal times, there are still many childish behaviors, which are very funny. It is precisely this Ye Guangyuan that has brought Li Yuluo a very different experience. The people she met in the army before were all relatively old-fashioned and serious. I haven''t been in contact with someone with a personality like Ye Guangyuan, so I followed Ye Guangyuan secretly.


    As the saying goes, if a woman is interested and curious about a person, then the woman is not far from falling, and this is the case. Under such secret attention, Li Yuluo finds that she likes it. This is usually very funny, but at the critical moment, Ye Guangyuan is very reliable. However, as a girl, Li Yuluo''s mind was naturally much more delicate than Ye Guangyuan''s. She hid her mind better, but she keenly felt Ye Guangyuan''s mind. In fact, when Li Yuluo discovered that Ye Guangyuan also liked her, he was very happy, and he had an urge to talk about everything. It was only because of the restraint of a girl and the shackles of the task in his heart at that time. I temporarily buried this feeling in my heart without directly expressing it. She believes in her heart that Ye Guangyuan must also be able to like her from a distance for this reason, not to say it directly, they are both captains of a team of twenty people, whether they know the other''s mind or not, but like this The entanglement will definitely affect the next action, so the two chose to hide and not speak very tacitly.


    And after returning to "Candle World", without the pressure of the team on his shoulders, and the stimulation of Ye Lao at home, Ye Guangyuan''s mind naturally became active. Taking advantage of Lin Hang''s visit to the goalkeeper, he asked Lin Hang for advice and then helped. He fulfilled his wish. But what Ye Guangyuan didn''t know was that Li Yuluo didn''t have any arrangements in his heart?

 Chapter 446： The perfect soulmate

    Li Yuluo is not so careless like Ye Guangyuan. She usually collects information about Ye Guangyuan silently. In fact, Li Yuluo is also very clear about the fact that Ye Lao has been worried about Ye Guangyuan¡¯s marriage. of. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan had been practicing above the earth and stars before, so there was still only one idea of ??such a thing, but Li Yuluo''s heart was already calculating it quietly. Ye Lao is choosing the right partner for Ye Guangyuan, and Li Yuluo knows very well, so before returning, Li Yuluo plans to use the military relationship to arrange her into the women Ye Guangyuan wants to go on a blind date. In this way, the two of them can show each other''s minds during this blind date, and they won''t be embarrassed and become very natural.


    It¡¯s just that Li Yuluo has heard that the military is going to hold this special mutual help duel before implementing her plan. Most people can¡¯t understand the secrets, but Li Yuluo is very smart. When she knew that the mutual help duel this time was Ye Guangyuan His good brother Lin Hang proposed to hold it, and when he learned about the format of this competition, Li Yuluo also guessed most of it in his heart. Intuitively, Li Yuluo felt that this mutual help duel match was an opportunity that Lin Hang set up for Ye Guangyuan to approach her, but this was also Li Yuluo¡¯s guess, so in order to verify her guess, Li Yuluo changed his indifferent before. Personality, three games fully demonstrated her strength, won one of the last eight seats, in order to get the place, to see if she can verify her guess.


    Sure enough, when Ye Guangyuan was the first to propose a lottery, and when he got the number plate corresponding to her incomparably accurately, Li Yuluo had already realized that when he chatted with Ye Guangyuan for the first time, he would directly click it. Lin Hang''s layout also had Ye Guangyuan''s purpose. The reason for this is because Li Yuluo¡¯s heart is actually similar to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s, and she doesn¡¯t want to be anxious with Ye Guangyuan anymore. She desperately wants to make it clear to Ye Guangyuan, and then the two of them can explain their own hearts clearly. Words, but there will be any difficulties and obstacles in the future, at least at this moment, their hearts are connected.


    Li Yuluo gently left Ye Guangyuan¡¯s embrace at this time, and then looked at the firm face in front of him that was completely different from the usual image, and felt a sense of peace of mind from the bottom of her heart. This is what she has never done in her previous career. Feel the feeling. Only then did Li Yuluo understand that whether it is family affection, friendship, teacher-student affection, it will always be better than the affection between his lover. This kind of feeling is a kind of knowing each other and sticking to it for a lifetime. In this world, there is nothing that can replace it! Li Yuluo firmly believed in his heart that he had found the right person who could stay with him all his life, and his mood was extremely cheerful, and what followed was a kind of peace and harmony.


    The two have their eyes facing each other, and they can feel each other''s mood without speaking, and the relationship between them can''t help but become closer and deeper. This is the true soul-fitting partner. It doesn''t take long to accompany and understand, two people are the most harmonious together.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan did not expect that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan would eventually meet like this. Faced with Ye Guangyuan¡¯s pursuit of Li Yuluo, the suggestions he and Liu Ruyan made were actually no problem. Getting along with each other and understanding can indeed cultivate some feelings, but such feelings are more like family affection, which is a kind of habit. The advice Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan gave to Ye Guangyuan was actually the most reliable method, because they were not Li Yuluo himself after all, and could not guess Li Yuluo¡¯s true thoughts, and the information provided by Ye Guangyuan was basically equivalent to nothing. , That¡¯s why there is such a way to first understand it alone, and then find a chance to confess. It¡¯s just that the development of the matter exceeded their expectations. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo actually had a happy relationship without understanding each other. They had a direct match with each other when they were alone, reaching the realm of soul mates. It is indeed unpredictable. what!


    Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan enjoyed the tranquility of getting along well, and then Li Yuluo said, "Guangyuan, Lin Hang, the reason why he proposed to hold such a mutual help duel match is to allow you to fulfill your wish. Have a chance to be alone with me, right? Now that we are talking to each other and you have achieved your goal, what are your plans for the next duel?"


    Ye Guangyuan chuckled lightly, stepped forward, hugged Li Yuluo from behind, held Li Yuluo''s bracelet in both hands in front of Li Yuluo, and said, "Yuluo, in fact, at the time before, I intend to have a good discussion with you, how to integrate our two strengths together, make a good match, and then achieve a good result in the subsequent mutual help duel! It is also because I didn¡¯t know you before. So I think you may be more interested in these, and if you can get good results, you should be very happy, so I decided to do this! But now, my pressure is naturally much less, and my mentality is very relaxed. ! The next thing you want to do, just arrange it directly, I will listen to you!"


    Li Yuluo was suitable to be satisfied with Ye Guangyuan''s mentality at this time. He didn''t make a rash decision. He also laughed, and then said softly, "Guangyuan, about this, I have already planned!"


    Li Yuluo is different from Ye Guangyuan. She thinks a lot more than Ye Guangyuan in her heart. She knew Ye Guangyuan likes her from the beginning, that is, when they got a group, Li Yu Luo had already met what would happen when they got along for the first time. After all, when the two are happy, the two can naturally be together. Therefore, Li Yuluo had already had an idea in his mind about the plan and plan for the mutual help duel.


    What Ye Guangyuan said was not all to please Li Yuluo. He didn''t understand Li Yuluo before, but he also knew that Li Yuluo had been playing the role of commander and brain since his debut, so he arranged a plan. In this regard, Li Yuluo is a top talent. And now after seeing Li Yuluo''s three perfect performances, and after having a heart-to-heart chat with Li Yuluo, Ye Guangyuan is truly aware of Li Yuluo''s level. So now that there is nothing in my heart, it is the best choice to leave all the arrangements to Li Yuluo.

 Chapter 447： Go all out

    Ye Guangyuan said, "Yu Luo, tell me, what are you going to do this time? Should we use our full strength to fight for that championship, or should we calm our minds and do our best?"


    Li Yuluo smiled and replied, "What is there to hesitate? Although the original intention of this mutual help duel match is that you want to pursue me and let Lin Hang open the mouth to hold it, but I think this time the match is really good for us. Everyone has the meaning of training. Therefore, I decided that we still use this month to arrange some of our tactics. Even if we fail to win the championship, we must show our demeanor! The most important thing is , We must constantly improve ourselves!"


    As he said, Li Yuluo raised his head, looked at Ye Guangyuan seriously, and then continued, "Guangyuan, I am not laughing with you, but in my heart, I really feel that we must grasp every improvement. Own opportunity! Guangyuan, you also know that now Lin Hang has become our well-deserved first person, right? But I can feel that he is facing our calm, but he has a bigger body than us. The pressure! As he has such a high level of cultivation, he is under pressure, unable to relax. It is conceivable how much challenge China will face in the future! The previous Earth Star experience and those that may be there after The experience is all Lin Hang and the others trying to improve our Huaxia''s and overall strength. Our current cultivation environment is very good, but this is all because of Lin Hangwang and they are fighting for us! But it really comes to the end. During the robbery, we can only rely on ourselves, Guangyuan, I am different from you, I was alone before, and all I have in my heart is loyalty to our China, but now you are everything to me! I don¡¯t want to be alone anymore. Live, so for me, you have to be strict with yourself, and you can¡¯t relax and improve your goals and arrangements, okay?"


    Although Ye Guangyuan sometimes loses focus, he has always been very reliable on key issues. Just now Li Yuluo''s sincere speech, he can feel the firmness in Li Yuluo''s words and the hidden fear, then It''s the fear of losing him. Ye Guangyuan also deeply understood the frailty of the girl in his arms, and in the next moment he hugged Li Yuluo tighter, and said softly, "Yu Luo, don''t worry! Although this time the catastrophe was in Lin Hang''s mouth, I don¡¯t have the confidence that An Ran will lead us through China safely, but I will not relax myself! Besides, I was alone before, but now I have you! Then I can¡¯t relax anymore, I will double Working hard, even if it¡¯s not for myself, for you, for the future of both of us, I must work hard! No one knows how the future catastrophe will develop, but I also know that no matter what happens, only our own strength It is most trustworthy!"


    Li Yuluo also laughed at this time. She only discovered why when she saw Ye Guangyuan, she felt tempted. It turns out that Ye Guangyuan and her will and concepts are very similar. This is because they just got together. The reason for this fit.


    Li Yuluo nodded, and then said, "Well, this mutual help duel will make it the first stage for the two of us to show off!"


    After the two determined the next goal, they both felt that they were getting closer to each other. It was a wonderful feeling of unity of mind. After deciding to go all out for the next test, the two also sat down and began to discuss the next strategy in the test.


    Li Yuluo had a general idea in his mind, so he said first, "Guangyuan, we don''t have to win the championship this time, but we can''t be too casual. We must play our true level. Even if we lose the game in the end, we will have no regrets! So in this month, we should not only familiarize ourselves with each other¡¯s strength and fighting style, but also analyze the strengths and weaknesses of the other seven teams. Although we can¡¯t grasp the cooperation between them in the first place, I think it¡¯s not wrong to think about the way to deal with them in advance. What do you think of Guangyuan about this?


    Ye Guangyuan laughed, and then said, "Yu Luo, although I am a little bit higher in my cultivation level now, you still know more about these things than I do! When I was in Earth Star before , Although I am the captain of our team, I am only responsible for some major coordinating matters. Other specific arrangements are still taken by other people in my team. So, you can just say how to arrange Yuluo. , I am up to you!"


    Li Yuluo did not refute, nodded and said, "Then let''s talk about the strengths and weaknesses of our combination now! First of all, you have seen my ability. I have a lot of formations in my hands. Although there are as many as fourteen people in the seven teams, according to their usual fighting style, all the formations I master have restrained them. So if I can give me enough time, I can It poses a threat to all of them! And Guangyuan you have always been fighting style I also know, because your family inherits the relationship between water system abilities, so you are better at guarding, and then controlling the field, so the attack power is not very sufficient Combining our situation, I think our tactics should fall on one word: Defensive counterattack!"


    "Defensive counterattack?" Ye Guangyuan on one side listened to Li Yuluo''s methodical analysis, and kept nodding his head until he heard Li Yuluo''s tactics, carefully pondering what Li Yuluo meant.


    Li Yuluo nodded, and then continued, "Yes, it''s a defensive counterattack! No matter which team our opponent is, the position we set at the beginning is defensive. Because of your relationship, any of them will None of the group has the ability to directly break through your defenses, which gives me enough opportunity and time to arrange the formation. Although we don¡¯t know their current tactics, our choice is a panacea. We need to put out the formation, which is basically invincible!"


    After Ye Guangyuan heard it, he also felt very reasonable, nodded and then said, "Yu Luo, then according to your layout, are we invincible? After the formation for each of them is completed, they still have peace Are we eligible for World War I?"

 Chapter 448： Defensive counterattack

    Li Yuluo did shook his head at this time and said, "Guangyuan, although I really want the result to be like this, I only told the best situation of our combination! You also know those people, every A disciple who enters the Nascent Soul Stage at this stage, all have their uniqueness! And everyone is not mediocre. In this month''s time, who knows what they can think of what suits them? What about the strategy? Another point. Although it is not good to say that, I feel that I have already caused a relatively strong impact on each of them during the trials. There will definitely be many teams that will study us. You also know that I am not in the Nascent Soul Stage like you now, and the power of my formation has a limit, but it can pose a little threat to them like Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. The real main attacker is still with you!"


    Hearing Li Yuluo¡¯s explanation, Ye Guangyuan also reacted. He also fell into a misunderstanding of his thoughts, and was stunned by Li Yuluo¡¯s amazing performance. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that Li Yuluo is now The formations under his cultivation base were indeed sufficient for the opponents of the late Jindan to change the battle situation and win, but for the monks of a higher realm, there was no way to play such a big role. After all, Li Yuluo is also the cultivation base of the late Golden Core. Although the formation method is strong, it can only cause some restraints on the monks in the Yuan Ying period. The killer blow has to let Ye Guangyuan, who is also in the Yuan Ying period, come. Just start it.


    Ye Guangyuan nodded, and then said, "Well, Yu Luo, I understand! I understand what you mean, you are saying that we are actually quite strong, but which opponents need to be cautiously faced? No problem, I We will set up the defensive position first, so that you will be able to arrange the formation you want. In this case, our competition has just begun, and we are also deeply trapped in the formation. I only need to spend a little effort to put the elements in their team. After the infancy period is solved, the remaining golden core period will not pose too much threat!"


    After a pause, Ye Guangyuan also expressed some of his thoughts after thinking, "But Yu Luo, I think our strategy is very comprehensive, but it is more dangerous to have the first time! I think they Among them, there are two families that need our attention. They are the combination of Huazhi and Yudieyi, and the combination of Yue Yuanwu and Hu Lingfeng. Among the two groups, Huazhi and Hu Lingfeng were both cultivated in the Yuan Ying period. Because, you know them better and know their fighting style. If you have to categorize them, Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi can be regarded as the two most powerful assassins among us. Our combination may face other combinations. They are all able to support you to arrange the formation, but when facing Huazhi and Hu Lingfeng, I am not too sure that I can block their offensive route. After all, their abilities are really suitable for secret raids!"


    After Ye Guangyuan''s analysis, Li Yuluo said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Guangyuan you to have ideas too! You are right. In my analysis, these two groups of them are indeed the biggest threat to my tactics. The two groups, especially Hu Lingfeng! I know him very well. Because of his relationship with the supernatural power "Blink", he has the deepest understanding of space among us! Especially after entering the Yuan Ying period, he is very The perception of space must be stronger than before! You know Lin Hang¡¯s abnormality. I worry that although Hu Lingfeng¡¯s "Blink" ability is not comparable to Lin Hang in the same period, it must be even more elusive. In the beginning, if I was the target of a forcible raid, I am afraid it would be difficult for me to hold on to him for too long! Therefore, in the coming days, besides implementing our own tactics, I think the most important thing is to discuss Dealing with each of our different opponents, what details should we do better? In this way, we will be able to make more changes on the basis of constant response to changes!"


    Ye Guangyuan thought about it carefully, and nodded. Li Yuluo''s method can be said to be the best method for both of them. No matter how other teams arrange their tactics, their tactics will not change. That is Li Yuluo came to contain his formations, Ye Guangyuan waited for an opportunity to attack, and when he encountered different opponents, he had to adopt different countermeasures, but this most fundamental strategy would not change. For example, if it is a strong attack combination like Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, then Ye Guangyuan will attack first, temporarily blocking the two, and then give Li Yuluo enough time to arrange the formation. After the formation is completed, the two will again Relying on this formation to deal with them. And if you encounter an assassin group like Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi, then Li Yuluo still starts to arrange the formation at the beginning, but Ye Guangyuan will unswervingly guard Li Yuluo''s side, and then Waiting for Li Yuluo to start the arrangement of the formation, after the formation of the formation was completed, and the opponent''s actions were restricted, Ye Guangyuan would launch a counterattack.


    Therefore, although they don¡¯t know what the final result will be, and whether each battle will develop toward their expectations, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan don¡¯t know, but they will do their best to face every competition. Go ahead and meet the battle with all your strength, so there will be no regrets even if you lose.


    And when Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo talked about each other and discussed tactics, the players of the other seven teams also gathered in pairs to discuss their own team''s deployment and plans. Although some of the members of these seven teams were not familiar with each other before, and some even disliked each other, everyone overcame their unwillingness and discomfort and forced themselves to get along well with their teammates. . The reason for this is not because of anything else, but the rewards for the winners this time are too generous. In order for Lin Hang to arouse the passion of every participant, he also asked Zhuo Sheng and others to agree to hold this time. The suggestion of the mutual help duel match is really costly!


    In fact, Lin Hang was quite entangled with this reward at the beginning. It is because he was very good to these disciples of China at the beginning. It is not only some common resources for cultivation, but there is no shortage of supplies, it is very precious Disciples like soul grass and soul flower flowers have also been enjoyed by everyone. So this also caused Lin Hang for a while not knowing what to use to set this reward, but at this time Lin Hang noticed the purple gold cold iron sword he had obtained from the Ye family, and instantly had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 449： Mutual help duel match begins

    At this time, Lin Hang thought of the rare materials obtained from "Red Feather Realm" and the three big caves of the Wu Clan. These materials could be called unique before, but after being in the hands of Lin Hang, it is no longer like that. Up. Among the 25 materials that Lin Hang copied, many of them are actually rare and do not have any effect on the current human monks, so there are not many that can be provided to these disciples, but even if there are only a few. , Is also very defying.


    Just like the more ordinary purple gold cold iron, although it feels more ordinary, it is only for the monks who have climbed the immortal. Under the monks, some spirit treasures made by the purple gold cold iron are added for a little sacrifice. , Can greatly improve the quality of Lingbao.


    And these disciples of Huaxia, because the cultivation in the foundation building period and the golden core period are relatively fast, so they have always put the experience above the level of improvement, so they have insufficient training ground for their own life and spirit treasures. This is also the reason why these disciples don''t often use their own life spirit treasures when fighting the law, it is because the gap between their spirit treasures and their own cultivation base is a bit too large. For example, Li Yuluo, her life spirit treasure is a big clock, but because this big clock does not have particularly powerful materials and takes a long time to sacrifice, the current grade still stays in the foundation stage of the spirit treasure. To the extent, the situation of other people is similar to that of Li Yuluo, because in this regard, their China''s resource supply is insufficient, and the time is spent on cultivation, so everyone''s life spirit treasure is in such a state.


    Including Wang Lao, almost all Huaxia monks have such a defect, which is also a shortcoming formed by such rapid development of Huaxia, but among them, the only exceptions are Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang¡¯s natal spirit treasure is the innate spirit treasure bred by the innate spirit cloud, and because it was refined by Lin Hang from the beginning, all have the ability to follow Lin Hang¡¯s self-improvement to the realm. After spending a lot of materials and time to sacrifice, "Dijiang Arrow" itself can improve its quality every moment, but this situation cannot be replicated. This is only one case. And Liu Ruyan¡¯s situation is somewhat different from Lin Hang. The natal golden lotus in Liu Ruyan¡¯s body did not exist before. Later, in the resurrection ceremony, he used a soul power lotus exactly like Liu Ruyan¡¯s body. Finally, such a change occurred. This was also an opportunity that belonged to Liu Ruyan alone, and no one else could imitate it.


    Therefore, Lin Hang thought of this problem, only to realize that he had been ignoring a lot. The cultivation of these disciples of Huaxia took up their most important time, but now the top group of disciples has almost reached the level of the Yuan Ying stage. At this moment, it is no longer a matter of painstaking cultivation. To be able to move forward and break through the realm all the time, what is needed is opportunity and insight. And now that the hunting plan is terminated, these disciples can spend their training time in other places with peace of mind, and the current sacrifice of life spirit treasure is the best one they can find to improve their strength. Way out.


    For the consideration of these disciples, Lin Hang prepared to distribute the purple gold cold iron to these top disciples, so that they could smelt the purple gold cold iron into their own life spirit treasure, improve the quality of the spirit treasure, and then spend it. I spent some time to sacrifice and practice, not to mention that all of them can reach their matching realm, but there should be no problem in raising the life spirit treasure to the level of the golden core stage.


    Therefore, Lin Hang is not prepared to treat them differently. This time the 16 most outstanding disciples who participated in this final mutual help duel match will get a sufficient amount of purple gold and cold iron to upgrade their own destiny after the game. In the end, according to the ranking of each group, the unique rewards that each group can get are different. In Lin Hang¡¯s plan, the top-ranked combination is to give them sky-defying materials like Kai Lingshi. No big deal, everything depends on their own efforts.


    To be honest, under Liu Ruyan¡¯s suggestion, Lin Hang decided to take the lead in holding such a mutual help duel. Although the most fundamental reason is to allow Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to have the opportunity and space to be alone, but Lin Hang is not. When he set this test randomly, he just noticed the weakness of these disciples in their cultivation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he just made up for the weakness of these disciples, and it would not appear that his favor to these disciples was too great. It is difficult for them to accept. After all, if they can achieve good results, even if they rely on their own efforts to obtain these rewards, they will naturally not have any resistance.


    This month¡¯s time passed through intense discussions among the participating disciples. Although Lin Hang was very curious about what tactics and methods each group had prepared, but in order to ensure their secrets, he did not investigate. , When it¡¯s time for the real competition, see if there is anything that can make his eyes shine.


    Before the start of the game, Zhuo Sheng reminded them that the mutual help duel this time is not exactly a ring match. Therefore, in addition to studying how to fight against each other, the eight groups of Chinese disciples are more familiar with the two. Inter-coordination. They also know that when the competition system has not been determined, there will be no problem with this alone. No matter what kind of competition is going on next, as long as the two disciples in the same group are familiar with each other, many situations after that can be solved. Up.


    Soon, one month of preparation time passed, and all the participating disciples returned to the previous high platform, but this time the military did not come so many people, only Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng were present. Lao Wang, Lao Jiang, etc. are all practicing in retreat. During this month, they also received the Zijin Hantie gift from Lin Hang, and now they are working hard to sacrifice their life and spirit treasures.


    And Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan had nothing special, so in order to pay attention to the development of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, the two of them continued to appear on the high platform instead, continuing to watch these disciples'' next mutual help duel competition. .


    However, when Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan arrived, they saw Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo walking side by side, Lin Hang intuitively felt something wrong, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were walking side by side, giving him a kind of The feeling of perfect harmony and perfection.

 Chapter 450： Announce

    It¡¯s just that in front of so many people, Lin Hang¡¯s surprise in his heart did not directly show, he just glanced at Liu Ruyan next to him, and clearly saw the same puzzled look in Liu Ruyan¡¯s eyes. It seems that Liu Ru Yan was also very confused about the state of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo at this time.


    It¡¯s still early, and the mutual help duel has not officially started, so Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were chatting with Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng, and the sixteen members of the eight teams that participated in the competition also gathered together to discuss this time. Mutual help duel competition has not yet announced the format.


    It''s just that Tian Dayong had vaguely guessed Ye Guangyuan''s special concern for Li Yuluo during the previous trials. At this time, seeing the scene where Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were getting along, the soul of gossip in his heart also burned. However, although Tian Dayong didn¡¯t speak much, he still knew something about the importance. So when he didn¡¯t get the exact news from Ye Guangyuan, Tian Dayong did not say it directly. Instead, he quietly asked Ye Guangyuan by voice transmission, "I said Lao Ye, Did you fall in love with this girl Li Yuluo! I found something was wrong when Li Yuluo was in the competition that day. Today I realized that you were in the same team with her! Hurry up! Let me talk about it, one month has passed here, is there any progress between you and her!"


    Ye Guangyuan was taken aback when he heard Tian Dayong¡¯s voice transmission. Although he also knew that he was too excited to be seen by Tian Dayong when he was competing in Li Yu''s previous test, he did not expect Tian Dayong to be so keen. , Had actually guessed his desire to pursue Li Yuluo. However, in the next moment, Ye Guangyuan recovered his calm. Regarding the relationship between him and Li Yuluo, Li Yuluo and him have unified their minds during this month, and they decided not to hide that they were together. For one thing, I can explain to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s grandfather, Ye Lao. After all, Ye Lao hopes that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s family will not be a day or two. Secondly, they both feel that it is not easy to find each other and succeed together. Yes, in the days to come, the two of them are also destined to be together, so naturally they want to get blessings from other people, especially friends.


    Therefore, after hearing Tian Dayong¡¯s slight gossip and ridicule, Ye Guangyuan did not answer, but coughed slightly, and then said loudly, "Everyone, excuse me, I have something to tell you. !"


    The people who had been chatting separately were attracted by Ye Guangyuan''s words instantly. Although they were all very confused, they all stopped talking and moved closer to Ye Guangyuan''s direction.


    At this moment, Li Yuluo, who was standing next to Ye Guangyuan, felt a little more nervous and a little sweet in her heart when she thought of what would happen next. This was a feeling she had never had in so many years. However, thinking of the rest of his life he would spend with Ye Guangyuan in the future, Li Yuluo''s courage instantly filled his heart, waiting for Ye Guangyuan''s announcement beside Ye Guangyuan.


    After everyone''s attention was concentrated, the people of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan in the distance also turned their eyes, and Ye Guangyuan started his own actions. I saw Ye Guangyuan lightly deepen his right hand, holding Li Yuluo''s left hand beside him, then put the two hands to his chest, with firm faces, and said, "Please be a witness today! I, Ye Guangyuan , Has officially become a companion with Yu Luo! From now on, no matter what the troubles, we will go on together! I talked about this with you today because you are all our partners along the way. Here, Yu Luo and I sincerely hope that we can receive your blessings!"


    When Ye Guangyuan just took up Li Yuluo''s hand, Lin Hang who was still sitting still couldn''t help but stand up, and after Ye Guangyuan finished speaking, Lin Hang''s shock was hard to attach. In fact, after seeing Li Yuluo¡¯s hidden talents, he had no hope of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s pursuit of Li Yuluo. After all, in the analysis of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan, Li Yuluo was trained by the military. Orthodox disciple, naturally everything is based on the development of the military and China as the first element? His feelings must be behind. As a woman, Liu Ruyan also made similar judgments as Lin Hang, so Liu Ruyan who saw this scene at this time was also very surprised.


    Liu Ruyan said softly, "Xiao Hang, a completely different result from what we two guessed occurred! I can feel that they both appreciate and adore each other, and this situation is not a long time at all. The kind of feeling that arises from getting along! It seems that we still don''t understand the real Li Yuluo, her current appearance is really far from the previous test!"


    At this time, in the field surrounding Ye Guangyuan, all the elite disciples heard such news, except for Tian Dayong who had guessed some in advance, everyone else was extremely surprised. In their view, when Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu fell before, they were completely unmatched. The next intersection is the lottery and they got together, but they didn¡¯t expect that just one month later, the two ended up like this. Become a Taoist couple, and seem to have a very good relationship, without the feeling of a new lover, it really makes them a little unacceptable for a while.


    Seeing this scene was a little bit cold for a while, Hua Zhi in the crowd suddenly said, "Hey, what are you guys doing in a daze! Yuluo can find a good home, we should bless them!"


    After Huazhi spoke to break the silence, Tian Dayong and others also reacted, and they stepped forward to send out blessings to Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. And Li Yuluo also smiled and glanced at Huazhi, blinked at her, expressing his gratitude.


    To say who Li Yuluo has the best relationship with over the years, he must have escaped or not. Both of them have been orphans since childhood. They grew up under the training of the military together, and at about the same time they awakened their superpowers. Hu Lingfeng and other six people formed the team of China''s top eight teams. As the only two women in the team, the two of them will naturally be closer together. And before, Huazhi had also vaguely heard Li Yuluo mention that she had a person she liked, but at that time everyone was hunting and killing plans in the journey to the earth and stars, and Li Yuluo did not elaborate on that with Huazhi. Who the he is, until now, Hua Zhi didn''t understand that the person Li Yuluo liked was actually Ye Guangyuan, who looked extremely funny.

 Chapter 451： Harvest blessings

    Speaking of before, Huazhi also had speculations about Li Yuluo''s favorite person, but she would never think of Ye Guangyuan. In Huazhi¡¯s concept, Li Yuluo is a person who prefers to be quiet. This has led to Li Yuluo¡¯s previous career. In addition to the military partners who grew up, there are also those led by Li Yuluo. Those team members, Li Yuluo doesn¡¯t know any other people, so Huazhi¡¯s conjecture is also within these people. Whether it is Hu Lingfeng or Jiang Huacong, they are also within Huazhi¡¯s guess. Logically speaking, Huazhi¡¯s conjecture is not wrong. Normal feelings are produced in getting along, but I didn¡¯t expect Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan to be incomparably incomparable soul mates. This is something that no one thought about. .


    However, as one of the few true friends of Li Yuluo, Huazhi can feel the kind of feeling between Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan. Although it takes only one month to complete the calculation, it gives people a very solid feeling. It is a feeling that cannot be destroyed by any difficulties or obstacles. Since this is the case, Huazhi naturally wants to be happy for her good sister. She actually understands Li Yuluo¡¯s thoughts from childhood. In the decades when Li Yuluo was alone, she has finally met someone who can last her life. The person entrusted, Huazhi was still very happy for Li Yuluo.


    At this time, other people were also blessing, silently accepting the fact that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were together. In fact, they didn''t feel much. The previous shock was also because of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan. These two people have always had no intersection. Suddenly being together gives a contrast. Thinking about it, everyone can accept it. After all, they are both the best disciples of China¡¯s generation. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo can be happy, and they are also happy. saw.


    After accepting this, Tian Dayong''s temperament became a little overwhelming. At this time, he couldn''t help but started to tease Ye Guangyuan, "I said Lao Ye, your kid is really amazing! Before this matter is confirmed. , I was stunned that I didn''t hear any wind! After all, Yu Luo is the core disciple of our military. If you dare to treat her badly in the future, we will not let you go!"


    Ye Guangyuan heard the words and looked in the direction of Tian Dayong and found that in addition to Tian Dayong, the eyes of Jiang Huacong, Hu Lingfeng, Wu Bufan, Huazhi, Zhao Gang and others were all projected. The meaning is obviously the same as what Tian Dayong said. There is no one of them, plus Wu Zhenjun and Guo Xiaoquan who were eliminated before, and Li Yuluo, who were the top eight elites who were famous in the military, were paired very early, so they got along for a long time and executed. Many tasks, so the relationship between them is still very good. Ye Guangyuan also noticed that Tian Dayong, as his good brother, seemed to be warning him from the military''s standpoint at this time, but in fact he still meant to mention him in secret, that is, he really fell with Li Yu. Just don''t half-hearted, otherwise he won''t be able to help Ye Guangyuan anymore.


    Ye Guangyuan didn''t waver when he heard the words. The hand holding Li Yuluo became tighter at this time. He laughed and said, "Big Brother Tian, ??I don''t agree with you so much!"


    When Ye Guangyuan said this, Tian Dayong''s heart was not good. Yu Guang saw that the complexions of Jiang Huacong, Hu Lingfeng, Huazhi and others had changed. They raised their eyebrows and stared at Ye Guangyuan without saying a word, hoping that he could give An explanation.


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan naturally noticed the changes in everyone, but didn¡¯t change his face, and continued, ¡°I just want to say here, thank you for taking care of Yu Luo for those days before! But now it¡¯s different, now Yu Luo finally found me. In the days to come, I will always walk side by side with Yu Luo and never give up! Under such circumstances, how can you talk about being bad for Yu Luo? The feelings between me and Yu Luo, Ordinary people can''t tell, only the sun and the moon can be learned!"


    Ye Guangyuan''s words were categorical and shocked to everyone. Everyone couldn''t connect Ye Guangyuan with the previous funny image. The contrast was too great.


    Li Yuluo glanced at Ye Guangyuan, her eyes full of tenderness. At this time, she also said, "Brother Tian, ??Huazhi!" Then she nodded her eyes to Jiang Huacong and others, and continued, "Here , Yu Luo is very grateful for your previous care, I really appreciate it! It is because of your existence that I can find fun in the boring childhood life and have been able to persevere! And now, I finally found a company to accompany My partner, I will move forward with him in the days to come. No matter what the road ahead, as long as there is light and far, I will only feel happy no matter how painful I am!"


    After Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan finished their speeches, they glanced at each other, and then the hands held by the two became tighter. After everyone heard it, they already understood that the feelings of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were completely different from what they thought. It was not a love of dry woods, but had reached the realm of living together and dying together. .


    At this time, no one spoke, and they were all enjoying the warmth and sweetness brought by Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. At this time, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng came over, and when the time came to start the competition, he was about to come over to announce the rules of this competition.


    Zhuo Sheng walked in front of everyone, with a hint of emotion on his face. In terms of age, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng are figures of the same era. They are two or three bigger than those of Li Yuluo and Jiang Huacong. Ten years old, so it can be regarded as watching these eight Xiaoqiang grow up. For the growth of the eight Xiaoqiang, the two of them, as the senior leaders of Huaxia, are naturally in the eye, and these younger generations of disciples are very happy now that they have such achievements, and now Li Yuluo has found it. Having lost her life''s home, and her home is still Ye Family Ye Lao''s grandson, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng are actually very satisfied besides sighing.


    Zhuo Sheng arrived in front of everyone, coughed lightly, pulled back everyone''s thoughts, and then said, "Yu Luo, you can find your home. We are all happy for you. I hope you and Guangyuan can have a good time. Keep going! Okay, now the time is almost up, it''s time to announce the rules of this mutual aid trial!"


    Hearing Zhuo Sheng''s words, everyone was upright and focused on Zhuo Sheng''s body.

 Chapter 452： Calm

    Regarding the rules of this mutual help duel match, everyone including Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo was also very curious. Zhuo Sheng only revealed it a little before, not a complete arena, but the specific content was not revealed. . This has also led to this month¡¯s time. In fact, everyone¡¯s layout and tactical arrangements are also greatly restricted. The final arena battle is definitely inevitable, so the time spent is not less at all, but I don¡¯t know other things. In the case of the competition system, there are indeed some difficult feelings.


    At this time, Zhuo Sheng chuckled, and then said, "In fact, there are no major changes in the rules. In the end, the ranking is still determined by the ring, but the process before the ring is also very important!"


    As he spoke, Zhuo Sheng took out a sterling silver-white stone, and then continued, "This is a secret realm stone with a small artificial secret realm in it. I need each of your groups to enter it, the central location of the secret realm. There is a channel to the outside world. We will wait for you outside to see how quickly each group emerges from the secret realm. We will first rank you in a famous ranking. Although this ranking is not your final result, It has a lot to do with the final arena, so don¡¯t let go of this level. The sooner you can come out, the later the arena will have a greater advantage!"


    Looking at the people who know some, Zhuo Sheng nodded, and then said, "After you all left this secret realm, the ranking of the first round has also come out. The next round of the competition will follow this ranking, starting from the first round. The eighth place starts, and the seventh place is played first, and the winner can continue to challenge upwards until the first place at the end! Therefore, the higher-ranked team in this secret realm can stand at a high place and wait for the follow-up team. In this case, although you won¡¯t be able to win directly, it will have a lot more time for observation and rest than the lower-ranked teams! Don¡¯t think the challenge rules this time are a bit too simple and rude. In the end, it¡¯s easier, so in the beginning of the mystery, you can show your strength! If the starting ranking is in the forefront, the final ranking will not be very low, so no matter what the rules, as long as you If you have enough strength, you can get good results! Now, give each of your groups ten minutes to discuss, and then enter this unknown secret realm and start your battle!"


    After Zhuo Sheng said the rules, none of these disciples questioned the rules. They were all people who were very confident of themselves. Instead, they felt that the rules were very good. If they could be ranked in the top ranks in the ranking battle in the secret realm. The subsequent arena battles will undoubtedly require several rounds less battles. In this case, it is definitely easier to win the final victory. Therefore, when Zhuo Sheng finished speaking, they all gathered together from each group and began to discuss the next tactics and arrangements in the secret realm.


    Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan also walked to a corner and began to discuss the next arrangements. Although the original intention of this mutual help duel match was for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Lin Hang did not tell Ye Guangyuan the specific rules and arrangements for this time, so in this month, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan discussed more It is also how to cooperate with the challenge, and there is not much communication with others.


    Li Yuluo thought for a while, and then said softly, "Guangyuan, just now when I heard Brother Zhuo talk about the rules this time, I suddenly had a different idea in my heart. I wonder if you would like to do it with me?"


    Ye Guangyuan chuckled lightly, and then said, "Yu Luo, you can just tell me if you have any thoughts, you don''t need to do that!"


    Hearing this, Li Yu smiled, and then said his thoughts, "Guangyuan, Brother Zhuo said, the final arena battle is ranked according to the order of appearance in the secret realm, that is to say, he is ranked eighth. If you want to win the championship, you need to defeat seven opponents in a row to reach the top. The difficulty is very great! And my idea is that after we enter the secret realm, we will not compete with them. , Naturally came out eighth, then we would be eighth, what do you think?"


    Ye Guangyuan thought for a while, and then understood what Li Yuluo meant, and said, "Yuluo, you mean, we don''t have to fight for the final championship position, but we have to fight with them more and increase our own Combat experience?"


    Li Yuluo was very satisfied that Ye Guangyuan understood her meaning in the first place, smiled and nodded, then said, "Well, that''s right! Guangyuan, I told you before, and finally met you, I I really want to be able to go on with you! In the current environment, the only thing that can support us to go on is our own strength! So, in the next days, I don¡¯t want to let go of anything. A chance to improve yourself! After analyzing, I found that although the eighth place has little hope of winning the championship, it is not without a chance. At the end of each game, we must be able to get rest time. In this case, we say Maybe you can get more and more bravery, just wear seven and get the final championship! And even if you don¡¯t get the championship in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, we have gained a lot of training in this kind of battle, so I decided, Let''s just finish our trip to the secret realm this time!"


    Ye Guangyuan nodded without even thinking about it and said, "Okay! Yuluo, I naturally support you, so let''s visit the secret world this time as a parade!" Ye Guangyuan turned his head and looked around and found others The seven groups of s are all discussing in a low voice. It seems that even if they don¡¯t choose to give up, they may not be able to get a high ranking in this secret battle!


    Soon after ten minutes, Zhuo Sheng greeted everyone to his side and said, "Okay! Let''s start entering the secret realm! Before entering, let me remind you, this secret realm space The range is not very large. If you fly with all your strength, you can finish shopping in less than half a day, but this secret is not that simple! It is not easy for you to successfully reach the center! So, after entering, be careful, you can Obstruct the progress of other groups, but don''t make any big bugs! After all, this time we are an internal exchange meeting. Don''t make it too serious, you know?"

 Chapter 453： which performed

    After everyone nodded in agreement, Zhuo Sheng also stopped talking, took out the silver-white secret stone, gently urged it, and then a three-person wide light gate appeared in the center of the high platform. Zhuo Sheng''s eyes signaled. , Tian Dayong''s people knew, they all rushed in. After the last person entered, Zhuo Sheng returned to Lin Hang and sat down, and then Lin Hang lightly waved his right hand, the original entrance light gate disappeared, and then a smaller light gate appeared standing on them. In front of.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Well, Brother Zhuo, the current light gate is the central passage connecting the secret realm. As long as they reach the secret realm center, they can exit the light gate through the passage there. Now, let us see how each of them performed!"


    With that, Lin Hang''s right hand swiped once again, and in the midair in front of everyone, eight light curtains appeared at the same time. In the light curtain were the live broadcasts of the eight groups entering the secret realm. Today, after Lin Hang confirmed that the relationship between Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo was firmly established, there was no more concern in his heart. Now he really wants to see what is wrong with the younger disciples of China. Know the extraordinary.


    Liu Ruyan and Zhuo Shengsimeng also watched the eight light curtains displayed by Lin Hang with great interest. They also wanted to know how these elite disciples of China were in this complex and mysterious environment. To solve the problem?


    Zhuo Sheng laughed and said, "Lin Hang, is the secret realm you set up too difficult for them now? Other than that, it''s the mist that pervades the secret realm. It can cause a lot of interference to the Nascent Soul cultivator with the highest level among them. When the mental power is blocked, then you set up the phantom array to induce them. It is really difficult for them to find the most central area. Little!"


    Lin Hang also chuckled softly when he heard this. His original intention of setting up this secret realm was actually for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s considerations. In this not very big secret realm, he set up a large phantom array. The monks who walked into it would not be able to distinguish their direction if their spiritual cultivation was not enough. In addition to the mist that filled the entire secret realm, they couldn''t see far with their eyes. This caused a lot of problems for the monks in it. Troubles. However, Lin Hang previously estimated that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu might not be familiar with them so quickly in the period of one month, so they created such a space and made them more difficult. In this scenario, the two of them will Thinking about the problem together, and then thinking about the solution together, is invisibly a promoter of closer relationship between the two. But now that the relationship between Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo has progressed, it doesn''t need Lin Hang''s help anymore. Then Lin Hang simply didn''t change the situation of the secret realm. Quan should be a test for these elite disciples.


    When Lin Hang was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Si Meng''s voice, "Hey, what''s the matter with Yuluo? Even though this secret realm is indeed a bit difficult, why are they sitting in place and motionless? Are they thinking how? The way forward?"


    Lin Hang looked at one of the light curtains. In that light curtain, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan held hands without making any movements. Instead, they all sat on the ground, not knowing what they were waiting for. . On the other hand, other people almost knew some of the circumstances of this secret realm, and they all began to explore cautiously. Among them, the fastest progress is the combination of Huazhi and Yudieyi. Yudieyi is a natural master of illusion. Naturally, she has also studied some illusion formations. She quickly saw the deployment in the secret realm. Large phantom array, so protect the two with their own powers to ensure that they are not interfered by the phantom array. Under the interference of the fog, Huazhi cannot stop the powerful light control ability of Huazhi. Through the direction of the light, Huazhi Easily found the way to the center, and now with Yudieyi, heading towards the center of the secret realm without hesitation.


    Lin Hang is not surprised that Huazhi and Yudieyi can make such progress. Their abilities do have a very good resistance to Lin Hang''s blockade. But everyone else, Lin Hang, could understand, but they couldn''t understand the actions of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. To say that a combination that could be comparable to Huazhi Yudieyi in speed, it must be Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. It only takes the two of them to think carefully to find the key to breaking the level. Li Yuluo''s natural "resistance" ability can make her have a very good resistance to this large phantom formation under her feet, and will not be confused. In addition to mind, Ye Guangyuan''s water system ability can control the fog in mid-air. The two have such unique conditions. According to their dispositions, it is impossible to imagine.


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and then said, "I think I probably guessed the reason! We all know that the ingenuity of Brother Yi Guangyuan and Li Yuluo will never miss the effect of their respective abilities. There is only one reason for the current situation! That is, the two of them decided not to compete for the top spot this time!"


    "What? Why is it so?" Si Meng couldn''t understand Lin Hang''s explanation like this. In her opinion, the ranking of the secret realm this time has a lot to do with the subsequent arena. If you can rank first, then you only need to wait for the winners of the other seven groups to challenge. In the case of a fight, the hope of victory is very great. According to Lin Hang''s analysis, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan decided not to compete for rankings, and they were willing to be the bottom.


    At this time, the light curtain of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo also changed. After Li Yuluo got up and discussed with Ye Guangyuan, both of them stood up and changed the situation they had been sitting before. Ye Guangyuan lifted Raising his right hand, he turned the fog of one kilometer in a radius into a huge water ball and held it in his hand. Then Li Yuluo closed his eyes and felt it, and began to take Ye Guangyuan into the secret realm. From the perspective of God, Lin Hang and others can intuitively see that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan are both hitting the center of the secret realm. And at their speed, although the start was a bit late, there shouldn''t be any problems in rushing to the most central teleportation point in front of others.


    Seeing the appearance of this scene, Lin Hang was puzzled this time, and Si Meng stretched his brows and smiled at Lin Hang who had made a mistake in judgment.

 Chapter 454： Give in

    Si Meng covered his mouth and said with a light smile, "Lin Hang, it seems that you guessed wrong this time! Yu Luo and Ye Guangyuan just stopped to sort out their thoughts and analyze the situation of the secret realm. Now they understand the situation of the secret realm clearly. , The speed of this advancement is not comparable to other teams!"


    Although Lin Hang was puzzled, there was no sign of annoyance. He also laughed, and then said, "Sister Si Meng, it seems that I have come to a conclusion too early! At this rate, this time the secret realm ranks the top two. The names should have already appeared, and Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were able to take the first place, but Huazhi and Yudieyi, who had been so strong just now, could only be second!"


    Everyone had no objection to Lin Hang''s judgment at this time. Seeing that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo perfectly used their abilities in the light curtain, they were unimpeded along the way, and they soon caught up with the progress of Huazhi and Yudieyi. , And undiminished momentum directly towards the center of the secret realm.


    After about an hour, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo finally arrived at the destination of this trip. In front of them was a magic circle emitting a silvery white light. They understood the moment they saw the magic circle. Just step on this magic circle, and you can directly send it out.


    Lin Hang and others outside were waiting for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to step onto the light array, and when they were directly teleported out, something unexpected happened to them. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t actually step onto the light array. It was sitting cross-legged again in front of the magic circle, and looking at their appearance, it seemed that there was no intention to leave in a short time!


    The shocked expression on Si Meng''s face at this time had not dissipated. He remembered Lin Hang''s judgment before, and then said incredulously, "Lin Hang, is it really as you said? They were preparing for the eighth from the beginning. Come out, now the first one to rush here, just to be able to determine when the other groups will go out?"


    The smile on Lin Hang''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "Sister Si Meng, let''s stop guessing about this question now. After all of them come out, we will be able to understand their thoughts! If we guess now, wait a moment. It''s not good to be slapped again!"


    Si Meng calmed down at this time, stopped talking, and stared into the light curtain, wanting to know the final development. In Si Meng¡¯s heart, she still couldn¡¯t believe that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan would make such a choice. She would rather believe that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were playful and wanted to wait for the second team to come. Entering the circle in front of them, and being a little bit naughty, he didn''t want to believe that these two people would give up the first place they got.


    And what exactly did Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo plan for? Before entering this secret realm, because they did not understand the specific circumstances of this secret realm, the two decided to take it slowly, and then go out last. But after entering this secret realm, the two quickly understood some of the mysteries of this secret realm, knowing that it was very easy for them to get through. At this time, Li Yuluo was not a rigid person, she had a better idea in an instant. In the previous plans of the two of them, there were still some drawbacks and problems. In other words, no matter how slow they were, they could not completely control the speed of other groups. It is very likely that they will still be in the top few. Out. After discovering the test of this secret realm, the two of them combined with the characteristics of the other groups, and soon understood that their ability to cooperate with each other is very hopeful that they will be the first to rush to the center of the secret realm, so Under such circumstances, Li Yuluo had a new idea, that is, the two of them rushed to the center of the magic circle first, and then did not go out. In this way, if they guard the circle, they can clearly grasp the other groups. There is no information about whether they are going out, so that after the seventh group goes out, they can leave immediately without wasting too much time, which is a very good way.


    Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo knew that among the other seven teams, there were combinations like Huazhiyudieyi that would surely pass quickly, and some combinations might be very difficult, such as the combination of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang. Individuals are physically tough, but facing such a test of the soul, the two of them have no advantage. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo worry that a combination like this will definitely take a lot of time. Being able to rush to this center, staying here, and also knowing the time when these teams passed, it seems much more efficient.


    After Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo sat down to rest, another half an hour passed. In the other direction where Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo broke through, two figures slowly walked out, it was Huazhi and Yudieyi. . When the two of them saw the silver-white magic circle that appeared in front of them, even the always cold Yudieyi smiled, and the two women held hands and walked towards the circle quickly.


    When Huazhi and Yudieyi approached the magic circle, they found Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo who were sitting cross-eyed on the other side of the magic circle. Huazhi couldn''t help but say, "Yuluo! I know your team is sure. It can be the first one to come here! But, what are you doing here? Since you have already arrived here, why not enter the circle and send it directly outside! Or is there any problem with this circle that we need to answer? "


    Li Yuluo opened his eyes at this time, laughed, and then said, "Zhizhi, you really are the first to arrive here! Although I didn''t stand on this magic circle, based on my experience, there is no problem! You and Dieyi only need to stand up to be able to teleport outside and get the first place in this secret ranking battle!"


    Huazhi was very puzzled, and then said, "Yu Luo, I see you, it seems that you came much earlier than us? But why do you give us the first position?"


    Li Yuluo didn''t speak any more, but quietly closed his eyes again. The meaning of not competing for the first place in this secret ranking battle was already very clear.


    Although Huazhi and Yudieyi were very puzzled, they both came this time for the first place in this secret ranking battle, so they didn''t plan to struggle with Li Yuluo anymore, and they held hands and set foot together. The formation method, the next moment the formation method shines brightly, Huazhi and Yudieyi were directly teleported out of the secret realm, and walked out of the light gate in front of Lin Hang and others.


    Seeing Li Yuluo handing the first place in this secret ranking to Huazhi and Yudieyi, Si Meng from the outside world was incomprehensible, but Lin Hang vaguely guessed Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s plans.

 Chapter 455： Qualifying result

    However, Si Meng did not say anything at this time, but first congratulated Huazhi and Yudieyi, and then continued to focus on the light curtain. She wanted to see what Li Yuluo''s idea was and whether it was true. As Lin Hang said, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan rushed to the bottom of this secret realm ranking battle.


    Huazhi and Yudieyi, who had just been teleported out, didn¡¯t say anything at this time, but stood obediently on the spot, like Lin Hang and the others, paying attention to the remaining seven light curtains and looking at the other groups¡¯ which performed.


    At this time, there are only seven teams left in the secret realm. Except for Li Yuluo, who has reached the end, the progress of the other six teams is still very different. This is different from their respective abilities and styles. The strength is related, and some combinations really have no way to deal with this secret realm.


    Among these combinations, the faster ones are Xu Li and Lu Sanjin, Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye, and Yue Yuanwu and Hu Lingfeng. Xu Li and Lu Sanjin¡¯s speed is second only to Huazhi and Yudieyi, because their abilities are also very helpful in exploring this mystery. Xu Li is very sensitive to the earth element, which allows him to roughly perceive The direction, coupled with the assistance of Lu Sanjin''s Shunfeng Ear ability, although there is interference from the phantom array, their speed is not very slow. However, Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye and Yue Yuanwu and Hu Lingfeng have similar speeds. The reason why they can maintain a good speed is actually the same. They all rely on the effect of flame on the suppression of fog, which is used in Liu Tianqi and Yue Yuanwu''s abilities. Below, the fog dissipated one after another, and the only thing hindering their speed was the confusion and interference of the phantom array, which made them take a lot of detours. So the speed is slightly behind Xu Li and Lu Sanjin.


    As for Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu, Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi, Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, the progress of these three groups is more problematic. They did not have the means to quickly clear the fog, and the soul cultivation is not too strong, and there is no resistance. The special ability of the magic array, so now it is still a considerable distance from the center of the magic array. Among these three groups, Wu Bufan''s situation is slightly better. The passive ability "Somatosensory" that reached the Nascent Soul Stage still gave him some vigilance and prompts, so that he would not make too many detours. But Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong''s situation is not so optimistic. They can only rely on the ability to possess the ability to bring some resistance to abnormal conditions to move forward a little bit, but whether it is Jiang Huacong¡¯s "Beastmaster Madness" ability The frenzied effect brought by Tian Dayong''s frenzied warfare characteristics of "Freak Maniac" is very energy and spiritual, so they can only walk for a while and rest. At this speed, it still takes a lot of time. And detours to reach the most central position.


    After Huazhi and Yudieyi successfully teleported out for the first time, another hour passed. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, who were sitting in front of the circle, finally waited for the third group to come here. It is a combination of Xu Li and Lu Sanjin.


    Before Xu Li and Lu Sanjin arrived here, relying on their abilities, they vaguely felt that there were two people in the circle. After all, whether it was Xu Li¡¯s control of the earth element or Lu Sanjin¡¯s Shunfeng ear ability, they were both. With the ability to perceive from a distance, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s breathing naturally could not escape the perception of the current cultivation base Lu Sanjin, but they did not expect that it would be Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan sitting here waiting for them.


    After arriving here, Xu Li looked at Ye Guangyuan sitting side by side and asked, ¡°Brother Guangyuan, since your group arrived here first, why didn¡¯t you just go out? Could it be that you waited for us here on purpose? Say there is a problem with this magic circle?"


    The relationship between Ye Guangyuan and Xu Li has always been very good. At this time, he smiled and said, "Old Xu, you think too much! I have no special plans, and there is no problem with this circle. You finally came here. Don''t waste time, go out quickly! Oh, yes, remind you that Huazhi and Yudieyi have already left before you, you can only be ranked second!"


    Xu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "The second one is already very good! Since you have your own plans, Brother Guangyuan, I won''t ask any more, so we left!"


    Lu Sanjin didn''t speak, but he arched his hand at Ye Guangyuan, then stepped onto the magic circle with Xu Li and teleported to the high platform outside.


    In this way, for the next few hours, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo had been sitting in front of this formation. During this time, Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye, Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu, as well as Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu also arrived here one after another. , Although they don¡¯t understand Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s choice, they are also mentally determined people, so they did not shake their own plans because of the choices of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. After arriving, they and Ye Guangyuan After chatting for a few words, they all left the secret realm and teleported outside.


    After these three groups left the secret realm, there were only the last Tian Dayong group and Jiang Huacong team left. These two groups were not suitable for playing in this secret realm due to their own development, so they were in the first half of the period. The two groups were meant to preserve their strength and did not fully activate their abilities. In the second half, Tian Dayong¡¯s "Crazy War gorilla" ability and Jiang Huacong¡¯s "Beastmaster''s Madness" ability unfolded with full force. Shengdi launched an impact on the position of the most central magic circle. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo waited for a full ten hours before finally waiting for the last two teams that arrived almost at the same time.


    Without saying much, Jiang Huacong''s team and Tian Dayong''s team left the secret realm one after another. At this time, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo stood up and left the special secret realm hand in hand with the last group.


    When Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan came to the high platform outside, they happened to see Zhuo Sheng put away the secret stone, and Lin Hang waved his hand to disperse the light gate and disappeared.


    At this time, even though Zhuo Sheng''s heart was very puzzled, he still took a step forward and began to announce the result of this time in the secret ranking. "Everyone, the result of this time in the secret ranking has come out! After everyone''s The results of the Secret Realm Ranking Tournament are as follows: the first is the team of Huazhi and Yudieyi, the second is the team of Xu Li and Lu Sanjin, the third is the team of Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu, the fourth is Lin Chengye and the team of Liu Tianqi, Five teams of Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu, sixth team of Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi, seventh team of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, and eighth team of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo!"

 Chapter 456： "Warcraft" reproduced

    After Zhuo Sheng announced the ranking of this time in the Secret Realm Ranking Tournament, the members of the other seven groups except Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan all intentionally or unintentionally looked towards Ye Guangyuan. They were all in Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu. Those who rushed to the location of the central magic circle after landing also crossed these two people out of the secret realm in doubt. Especially Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang. They thought that they would definitely be the last one this time, but they did not expect that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan had their own special plans. In the end, they picked up a seventh place. I didn''t care much when I was in the secret realm. Now that I came out, the doubt in my heart could no longer be suppressed.


    After Zhuo Sheng announced the ranking of the secret realm, he observed the situation and reactions of everyone, and then said, "I think many of you consume a lot of time when passing through this secret realm. So let''s , I will give you an hour to restore your own state to the peak, and then start the first arena. The eighth-placed Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan teams will challenge Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang!"


    Regarding Zhuo Sheng¡¯s arrangement at this time, many members of the team have no objection. Although they pass through this secret realm faster or slower, without exception, they consume their own spiritual power and soul. It is huge, after all, whether it is to use supernatural powers or use spirits to resist the erosion of the phantom array, the consumption is very large. Although the time they came out was different, they didn''t take a good rest. The loss of spiritual power is better to say, and recovery is relatively simple, but the soul has suffered a loss, and it must be time to recover.


    After an hour''s time passed, everyone''s state was restored to its peak, and one by one began to show their aura, all with a feeling of eagerness to try before the test.


    As the first two teams to play, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng. At this time, Lin Hang lightly waved his right hand, and four strange chairs appeared in the field. The appearance of these chairs was no big difference from the ordinary ones, except that there was a helmet on the seat of each chair. In terms of style, the four helmets are all connected with the chair underneath by some thin lines, and the four chairs are connected by the same thin line.


    The others didn''t feel anything, but Ye Guangyuan''s eyes did reveal a gleam of light, and then there was some doubt. Ye Guangyuan naturally felt that this helmet was very familiar. After looking carefully, he found that it was very similar to a treasure of their Ye family. It was the "War Simulator" used by Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan under the arrangement of Ye Lao. !


    Lin Hang laughed at this time. Of course he noticed Ye Guangyuan¡¯s eyes and introduced to everyone, ¡°Because our usual ring battles are actually not fair to some people. After all, you are all our disciples of China. So when you start, you will naturally converge a lot, but I also know some disciples that if you can¡¯t use killer moves, your strength will be greatly weakened. So, I thought of another way! This helmet was originally called "The Simulator" is a top secret of the Ye family. Its original function was to create an independent spiritual space for the person wearing the helmet. In this space, a realm same as yours will be automatically generated. Illusion, this illusion has exactly the same abilities as the user after the helmet scans the user, so this "War Simulator" is very suitable for everyone to understand themselves and accelerate the understanding and development of their own abilities."


    Everyone nodded curiously. From Lin Hang''s introduction to the role of this helmet, they vaguely guessed the pattern of this ring battle. Many of them were already excited because of such rules. They didn''t need to constrain themselves. You can fight with all your strength!


    Lin Hang paused for a while and continued, "However, the "War Simulator" in the Ye Family''s collection was unearthed from the ruins and was congenitally damaged. Therefore, it could only be used by a single person before. If the cultivation base exceeds the Qi refining period, it won¡¯t work anymore! I used this "Simulation Warfare" when I was a teenager, and I felt very good about its special function. Later, I felt that it was too much to be left idle. It¡¯s a pity that I checked the ancient books, repaired it, and made a few more. Now you see these four "Warcraft", I connected them together through the chair under them, which is It is said that the four people wearing helmets will consciously enter the same spiritual space. In this space, you will have a virtual body with the same strength as yours. The next challenge will be in this spiritual space. If you¡¯re doing it in your hands or if you die, it will only cause a little damage to your mental power. So, next, in the mental space formed by this "War Simulator," Go bold and let go!"


    As soon as Lin Hang said this, the expressions of the sixteen disciples in the eight groups present were different, which just confirmed the old saying that there are family joys and family sorrows. Some of the strategies originally set by each group have to be changed, and some previous disciples who are good at life and death must be reassessed. And this kind of analysis and evaluation takes time. At this time, the top team members in the ranking match are all secretly grateful. No wonder it was said that this secret ranking battle had a great influence on the subsequent ring battle. In addition to allowing them to play fewer games, they now have more time to think about countermeasures and occupy a greater advantage.


    Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo also glanced at each other after hearing the words, and both saw that they didn''t care about each other''s eyes, and couldn''t help but laugh together. In their opinion, although they were a little surprised by this new rule this time, it did not exceed their acceptance level. At the beginning, they did not necessarily achieve good results. All they wanted was to be able to compare. A few games. Now that such rules are set, it is indeed beneficial to the top-ranked teams and the teams that are good at fighting, but there is no fear in their hearts, but a stronger will to fight.


    Lin Hang had almost guessed the original plan of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. At this time, seeing the high morale of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Lin Hang had already decided on his own thoughts.

 Chapter 457： First round

    Lin Hang thought secretly in his heart, "Brother Guangyuan, such a plan is naturally no problem, but these teams are not experienced babies to give you experience! Each group has its own uniqueness, you want to experience it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with his mind, but I¡¯m afraid you will be eliminated if you can¡¯t make it through the first round, so you won¡¯t be able to play the role of experience!"


    However, no matter what Lin Hang or Ye Guangyuan thinks, the rules have been set, and there is no room for regret.


    On one side, Zhuo Sheng saw that Lin Hang had already announced the completion of the ring battle rules, and he stepped forward and said, "Guangyuan, Lao Tian, ??just sit on this chair and start the first ring match!"


    Ye Guangyuan and Tian Dayong both nodded, and then the four people who participated in the first battle all sat on their chairs and put on the helmet-style "War Simulator" on their heads. Lin Hang then activated the "War Simulator" function. , The four people on the chair closed their eyes, and their consciousness entered a spiritual space.


    Lin Hang waved his right hand again, and then in front of everyone, a huge light curtain appeared again. This light curtain allowed people outside of them to clearly see the situation in the spiritual space.


    But after Ye Guangyuan and the other four had entered the spiritual space, they all found that although their current body was just a virtual body, it was very real, and there was basically no difference between their real strength. After looking around, I found that this spiritual space is really a huge ring, showing the shape of a huge disc with a diameter of 500 meters. All four of them have understood that this disc is their battle this time. The venue.


    At this time, the consciousness of the four people in the spiritual space heard the voice from the outside world, which was made by Lin Hang, "I believe you have your own judgment. This disc is the place for you to compete. Come down, no matter what method you use, as long as you can get the final victory, you will be the winner of this competition! Count down dozens of numbers and start straight away! Ten! Nine!"


    When Lin Hang yelled ¡®zero¡¯, the four people in the field who were still looking at each other instantly changed. Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang were able to possess abilities at the same time very tacitly, and rushed towards the location where Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were. The five-hundred-meter diameter of this disc does not seem small, but in the eyes of these four people, it can be reached in a moment. Facing the impact of two powerful melee fierce men, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo didn¡¯t have any surprises. Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang¡¯s style of this group was very clear. In the beginning, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo had already known their tactics. Can be expected. It¡¯s just that, although it had been predicted, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo also looked solemn in the face of the violent impact of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang at this time. They knew that once the two offensives were formed, they would be sleepless one after another. Endlessly, if you can''t resist it, relying on their abilities, it is absolutely difficult to compete with Tian Dayong in close combat.


    When Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang activated their abilities to attack Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo also moved at the same time. Li Yu sat down in the surprised eyes of the outside world, as if seeing Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang as nothing, while Ye Guangyuan''s expression was solemn at this time, his hands opened quickly, and then he saw countless water elements converging, and then continued. Compressed and finally turned into a solid ice block and sheathed Ye Guangyuan''s body. At this time, Ye Guangyuan was blessed by the ice block and turned into an ice giant over three meters high.


    This move was a close tactical method that Ye Guangyuan himself created by combining the ancient methods on the classics and coordinating with his own abilities. Yes, this is a close tactical method called "Ice Giant". Ye Guangyuan knows that his strength is the control of the water element, but in close combat, it is out of disadvantages, so in order to make up for his own. Disadvantage, Ye Guangyuan deliberately spent a lot of time studying this original technique of "Ice Giant". After the extreme compression of the water element, the hardness of the ice formed is very strong. Ye Guangyuan, who is covered with such ice, will Barely had the capital to be able to fight with Tian Dayong in a short period of time. However, this technique of "Ice Giant" is not easy to perform and consumes more spiritual energy, so Ye Guangyuan can''t last, and can only resist Tian Dayong for a while.


    In fact, except for Ye Guangyuan, almost all of this group of disciples have their own unique skills research. After all, they are the first batch of elite disciples carefully cultivated by China, and naturally they will not allow themselves to have too many shortcomings. So while constantly strengthening their own strengths, they are always trying to solve their own weaknesses. Although the results have been different until now, they are indeed working hard. Ye Guangyuan''s progress is among all the disciples. It''s pretty good.


    Seeing Ye Guangyuan supporting "Ice Giant", Tian Dayong knew that he would definitely be entangled by Ye Guangyuan in a short time, and he felt the momentum accumulated in Li Yuluo, who was sitting cross-eyed in the distance, and he had already felt it. How could Tian Dayong, who is capable of Li Yuluo, care about it safely? The next moment, Tian Dayong cast a wink at Zhao Gang who was on one side, Zhao Gang immediately understood, his whole body exuded golden light, and he rushed in the direction where Li Yuluo was. But the ice giant that Ye Guangyuan turned into wanted to stop him, but he was directly stopped by Tian Dayong who was already prepared.


    Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan have known each other for a long time, and they are also very familiar with Ye Guangyuan''s "Ice Giant" technique. He knows that although Ye Guangyuan can temporarily resist himself with this technique, time will not last. And Tian Dayong also guessed that the focus of Ye Guangyuan''s tactical layout must be on Li Yuluo, so he was not in a hurry at this time, and directly chose to drag Ye Guangyuan, and let Zhao Gang on the side solve Li Yuluo first. , And then deal with a lonely Ye Guangyuan, it will be much easier.


    Regarding the tactical arrangement of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, although Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo had expected it, they were still shocked by their decisive execution. They did have a way to deal with it, but if in this wave of fierce offensive If you can''t survive it, there will be no future.


    And Li Yuluo was at the critical moment of the formation. Facing the figure of Zhao Gang rushing over, Li Yuluo himself basically had no resistance at this time. Seeing that Zhao Gang¡¯s golden fist was about to fall on Li On Yu Luo''s body, everyone outside the court also became nervous.

 Chapter 458： Well prepared

    Si Meng said directly, "Yulao is dangerous! Looking at her appearance, although she has tried her best to arrange the formation, there is obviously still a period of time away, and Zhao Gang''s attack is about to come. Being close by Zhao Gang, with Zhao Gang''s strength, Yuluo is definitely not an opponent. And Ye Guangyuan was also firmly locked there by Tian Dayong, there must be no way to help Yuluo! If Yuluo had nothing special about them If you prepare, Tian Dayong and his team have won this match!"


    Except for Si Meng, most of the people present had similar judgments with her. According to Li Yuluo''s previous performance, they rely more on the formation of the formation. If the formation is lost, Li Yuluo The combat effectiveness will drop very much. Although Ye Guangyuan''s "Ice and Snow Giant" technique is more stunning, but without Li Yuluo''s cooperation, the defeat is sooner or later.


    However, Lin Hang''s eyes did emit a light. He found that even if Zhao Gang was about to attack Li Yuluo, the faces of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan did not show any anxiety. Lin Hang guessed that the two must have Special response methods.


    Sure enough, Si Meng''s voice just fell. Zhao Gang was about to hit Li Yuluo''s golden fist, but he slammed into a big ice block. Zhao Gang took a step back and looked intently, only to find Li Yu at this moment. The top of Luo''s head and all sides were surrounded by hexagonal ice cubes, and Zhao Gang''s fist happened to hit him.


    Zhao Gang was able to cultivate to the present level, and he was naturally not a mediocre. He knew the details of the ice block at a glance, and said, "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique?"


    The "Six-Star Ice Armor" in Zhao Gang''s mouth is a well-known defensive spell in ancient times. It is mainly a defensive formation set up to protect the caster. This "Six-Star Ice Armor" does not attack the gods. There is no defense, but it is very effective against physical attacks like Zhao Gang.


    Ye Guangyuan, who was entangled with Dayong Hetian in the distance, was smiling at this time. He had just mastered the "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique", but at this time he had just played a defensive role against Zhao Gang. "Ice Armor Technique" was set by Ye Guangyuan, a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage. That is to say, Zhao Gang, who is still in the late Golden Core Stage, with his strength, it will take a lot of time to be able to use this "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique". "The ice armor was broken, and this period of time was enough for Li Yuluo to complete the formation.


    Just when Zhao Gang was a little hesitant, Li Yuluo, who had been sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes at this time. Zhao Gang secretly said badly. When he was about to retreat, he found that he could not move. He was directly set here in this way, and Zhao Gang could feel that the reason why he could not move was because his spirit was restricted in thinking and instructions, which caused the body to not receive the signal, and naturally stopped moving. . Now Zhao Gang can only think about something in his own mind, but there is no way to give instructions to his body.


    At this time, Li Yuluo stretched his hands forward, which restricted Zhao Gang¡¯s strength from advancing further, and directly reached the battlefield of Tian Dayong and Ye Guangyuan. At this time, Tian Dayong had already discovered Zhao Gang¡¯s anomaly and was already very alert to retreat first. After observing the situation, he found that his actions began to be delayed. The instructions given by the soul to the physical body were not executed at the first time, but a little bit slower, and at this slightly slower time, Tian Dayong watched The ice giant who reached a height of more than three meters grinned at him, and then hit Tian Dayong''s heart with a punch! This was originally impossible. Due to the huge physical gap, even if Ye Guangyuan had the blessing of the "Ice Giant" technique, he could only maintain a defensive position against Tian Dayong''s offense. The offense basically could not touch Tian Dayong. Yes, but now that Tian Dayong is restricted by Li Yuluo''s formation, Ye Guangyuan has already begun to counterattack!


    Seeing the effect of the formation in the distance, Li Yuluo stood up and walked slowly towards Zhao Gang, who was still immobile. Zhao Gang¡¯s situation was also a bit miserable. Not only was he unable to move, but because the soul could not initiate on the physical body. The command was given, and this caused the golden light that had originally permeated the skin to gradually dissipate. Li Yuluo walked to Zhao Gang''s side, picked up a very ordinary dagger in his hand, and gently pierced Zhao Gang¡¯s heart. Above. After about twenty seconds, Zhao Gang''s figure gradually dissipated. This was to set off the protection function of "The Simulator" and directly exit this spiritual space. The poor thing was that Zhao Gang couldn''t even change his expression until he left. He didn''t even express a bit of pain or a bitter smile, so he was eliminated.


    After Zhao Gang was eliminated, Li Yuluo¡¯s deliberately targeting Tian Dayong¡¯s formation was fully formed. Tian Dayong was also unable to move freely under the restrictions of the formation. Under Ye Guangyuan¡¯s fierce offensive, he was defeated. It is destined.


    At this time, everyone outside the field was also shocked by the sudden peak circuit. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s calculations were not so deep. Zhao Gang and Tian Dayong might not have been able to think of Li Yu falling when setting up the formation. There will definitely be protection. It''s just that they can''t do anything, they can only bump their heads head-on, otherwise seeing Li Yuluo set up the formation, they will have no chance of winning by then.


    Zhuo Sheng also sighed and said, "It''s really a pity! This round venue is not particularly large. Although it is particularly suitable for Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang to be good at close combat, it is also a must for Li Yuluo. A good venue. Set the formation on this 500-meter-diameter disk, Li Yuluo can cover every inch of the ground with the power of the formation without spending a lot of time and energy, but Li Yuluo I have never come into contact with the formation that Yu Luo set up, and it has such a powerful effect?"


    Lin Hang also looked at the scene in the light curtain, laughed, and then said, "If I''m not mistaken, Li Yuluo''s formation is specifically aimed at monks with strong physical bodies and slightly insufficient spirits. In this formation, a person with a slightly lower spirit power will be disconnected from the physical body in a short time. This also causes Zhao Gang¡¯s fixation and Tian Dayong¡¯s actions to be delayed. This is because Tian Dayong¡¯s spirit cultivation is better than Starting from Zhao Gang, he must be stronger, so he can resist a little bit, but looking at the current situation, Tian Dayong will not last long!"

 Chapter 459： Add fire

    At this time, after being buffered by "Warcraft", Zhao Gang on one of the chairs slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his face was very pale. It was obvious that the soul was damaged and the death that Li Yuluo had just pierced his heart. Fa, still let him have some lingering fears.


    Seeing everyone''s concerned eyes, Zhao Gang smiled reluctantly, and said, "I''m fine, but the soul has suffered a little damage, so I can rest for a while! But Yu Luo is really ruthless!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "About this "Fighter Simulator", I will make more of them later to provide you with your daily practice. Although you don''t need to go to the planet to start the hunting plan, it is necessary. The battle is still indispensable! It¡¯s just that although you can compete daily, but these are far from enough! In the spiritual space created by "Warcraft", you can choose your opponents, and if you go all out, even if you can¡¯t win , But it can give you a taste of the feelings of life and death, there is a great horror between life and death! And if you can adapt to such a great horror, or if you have more understanding and sentiment, your future path will be more and more. Let''s go! Zhao Gang, although you were killed by Li Yuluo this time, if you can realize something, then the knife won''t be considered in vain!"


    Seeing that Zhao Gang''s situation was relatively stable at this time, Si Meng asked curiously, "Zhao Gang, what kind of formation did this Yuluo cast just now? How do you feel specifically, tell us!"


    Zhao Gang thought about it, and said with a wry smile, "I thought that Yu Luo and I still had the strength to fight, but I didn''t expect her to be so fierce! I don''t know what her formation is called, I just feel this The moment the formation spread out, I was directly immobilized. At this time, I was able to think, but there was no way to get in touch with the flesh. I could only watch Yu Luo and she eliminated me. This feeling is really true. , Too frustrated!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, it seems that it is indeed the same as I guessed! It seems that this formation should be the formation that Li Yuluo has researched by herself, although the arrangement method has other formations. , But there is no doubt that this is a brand new formation! The most fundamental reason why this formation is able to suppress both Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang is that Li Yuluo¡¯s spiritual power has almost been cultivated. Hetian Dayong was flat and far ahead of Zhao Gang. This caused Zhao Gang to have no ability to resist after the formation of the formation. Tian Dayong was also greatly restricted, only targeting both of them."


    At this time, in the light curtain, Tian Dayong, who was trapped in the formation presided over by Li Yuluo, was so hard to resist Ye Guangyuan¡¯s violent attack. After the suppression of the formation, this formation was not aimed at the physical body but specifically at the soul. Tian Dayong was also very aggrieved in his heart, with a feeling that he could not use it. Before long, Ye Guangyuan seized the gap between Tian Dayongteng''s transfer, and a larger ice sword was condensed in the huge ice hand, and he directly stabbed Tian Dayong through. Tian Dayong could only It was helplessly turned into a light spot and dissipated, and consciousness withdrew from the spiritual space.


    After Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo won, they also left the spiritual space directly, so the three of them opened their eyes almost at the same time, and then took off their respective "War Simulators".


    As soon as he took off the "Warcraft", Tian Dayong gave a wry smile and said directly to Ye Guangyuan, "Good old Ye! Brother, I''m pretty good to you, right? You stabbed me to death? Sister Yuluo, your formation is really too restrained. What is in your little head!"


    Before Ye Guangyuan spoke, Li Yuluo said first, "Brother Tian, ??what you said is wrong! This time it was a life and death arena to give full play to their strengths. Guangyuan¡¯s sword was actually very happy. Don¡¯t you die so easily! As for this formation, it¡¯s just a little bit of care I¡¯ve been careful recently, it¡¯s no big deal!"


    Si Meng laughed, and then said, "Yu Luo, you are not as simple as being careful! Lin Hang has said that your formation is completely a new formation of your own creation, and it has such a powerful The effect, your talent is really enviable!"


    Si Meng''s words also gave other groups of people some vigilance. Li Yuluo was able to create a formation specifically aimed at Tian Dayong and the two. How about dealing with them? There may also be a restrained formation, and they have all begun to re-examine the combination of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. Although they want to win in the end, there are still six games to play, but their strength is already Can make everyone value it.


    While everyone was talking and laughing, Zhuo Sheng had already announced the first round of the arena. The combination of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, who ranked eighth before, won the victory, and this time the last eighth place in the arena has already occurred. That is The combination of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang! In fact, in all fairness, the combination of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang is actually quite strong. The factors of the venue and the strength to burst out are actually quite promising. But because the ranking battle in the Secret Realm was restrained innately and fell behind, and Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were willing to be the last, so they were sent away directly by Ye Guangyuan in the first round, speaking of lack of strength and luck. some.


    Zhuo Sheng encouraged Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, and then said, "The first ring is over. According to the current situation, Guan Guangyuan and Yu Luo still consume a lot of spirits, so I will give you something next. Take some time to rest, and then start a competition with sixth place. What do you think?"


    Just as Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were about to agree, Lin Hang suddenly said, "Brother Guangyuan, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you would like to listen?"


    Ye Guangyuan was very puzzled, but he nodded and said, "Lin Hang has something to say, just say it!"


    Lin Hang laughed and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, I can restore the spirits of you and Li Yuluo in an instant. I just don''t know, would you like to start the battle with the sixth place directly?" As he spoke, Lin Hang was also thinking in his heart, since you two want to temper yourself by this battle, if you add some difficulty to them, I don''t know if these two dare to pick it up!

 Chapter 460： Start of the second game

    Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo looked at each other, and then Li Yuluo smiled and said, "Okay! Lin Hang, after you restore our spirit, we can start the next competition right away without any problems!"


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan also had a sense of pride in his heart. He laughed, and then said aloud, "Ha, what''s wrong with this? I believe that every competition can ignite the passion in our hearts. If we go all the way, the blood in our hearts will be directly burned. At that time, maybe we can still hope for the final champion!"


    Everyone present did not understand why Lin Hang suddenly made such a suggestion. After hearing Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s comments, they thought about the two deliberately landed last in the Secret Realm Ranking Tournament. In the circumstances, quite a few people have guessed Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s plans.


    Xu Li is a model of great wisdom. At this time, Xu Li whispered to Lu Sanjin next to him, "Sanjin, although I have not yet played against Brother Guangyuan and the others, I have already felt that I am not as good as him! I am! You should also study like them, and be brave and diligent, otherwise, in such a disaster, you may not be able to protect yourself and your family!"


    Seeing the confidence and arrogance of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, Lin Hang was also very satisfied. Although the winners of this challenge might not be them in the end, the spirit and spirit they showed now are all these disciples of China. Should learn. Lin Hang couldn''t help feeling a little bit of the wonderful reaction that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu had after they fell together. In Lin Hang''s impression, Ye Guangyuan is not a person who particularly actively likes to improve his strength. He is more inclined to be free. The improvement of Li Yuluo''s strength is more like completing a military mission, and his autonomy is not very high. But after the two of them were together, not only did they not indulge in the wasteful cultivation in the two-person world, but instead promote each other and develop in a better direction. Lin Hang really felt that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo had really found their soul mates.


    After Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo expressed their attitudes, Lin Hang nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, brother Guangyuan, since you have such confidence, I naturally believe in you too!"


    After that, Lin Hang lifted his right hand lightly, and saw two drops of spiritual liquid poured into the mouths of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. The two knew that this was the elixir to restore the power of the soul, and quickly digested the spirit from Lin Hang. liquid. Just now, Lin Hang made a package ticket, allowing the two to quickly restore the power of the soul, so the effect of this spiritual liquid is also very against the sky, and there is no need for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s urging. After the human body, it began to quickly turn into pure soul power, supplementing the consumption of the group of them and Tian Dayong just now. Moreover, after completing the replenishment of the power of the two of them, the energy contained in this spiritual liquid still has a lot of energy left, dormant in their minds, waiting for the next recovery.


    Before long, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo opened their eyes and nodded to Lin Hang. Ye Guangyuan said, "Okay! I feel better now! I feel better now! Brother Zhuo, let''s start the second battle soon. !"


    Zhuo Sheng sighed softly, and he was quite sure of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s current attitude, nodded, and then said, "Well, since Guangyuan has no problems with you, naturally there will be no other problems! Hua Cong , Xiaoxi, come here!"


    At this time, Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang had already gotten up from the chairs, but Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo did not move their positions because they were going to compete. Under the guidance of Zhuo Sheng, Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi stepped forward and managed to sit on the two empty chairs, and brought "The Simulator", waiting for the start of the next battle.


    Because Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi had been watching the battle before, neither of Jiang Huacong''s and Sun Xi''s expressions were very good at this time. After all, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s tactics and cooperation seemed to be a little too good. Both of them were a little unsure at this time Up. You know, Jiang Huacong is also a super fierce of the melee system, and at this stage, in fact, Jiang Huacong knows that he is still a little behind Tian Dayong in all aspects, but even Tian Dayong just now was in Li Yuluo. Although Jiang Huacong has suffered so much in the creation of the formation method, although Jiang Huacong will not lose his confidence, he will still be a little tactically at a loss for a while.


    After the four of them were ready, Lin Hang launched the four-in-one four "War Simulators", Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi, the incorporeal bodies of the four appeared in the same one. In the disc-shaped spiritual space.


    After Lin Hang''s familiar countdown, the competition officially began. Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi on the side looked at each other and started their action. Obviously, they had already discussed how to deal with the combination of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan when they were outside.


    Jiang Huacong didn¡¯t say a word, he directly activated the "Beastmaster Madness" ability possession, and at the beginning, he directly activated the Madness feature. The whole person instantly became much taller, compared to Ye Guangyuan''s "Ice Giant". The ice giant that was more than three meters high was even taller. He didn''t find any targets, and ran towards Ye Guangyuan.


    Looking at Jiang Huacong¡¯s actions at this time, everyone in the outside world was a little bit confused. Tian Dayong also dragged Ye Guangyuan before, hoping that Zhao Gang would have the opportunity to directly solve Li Yuluo, but in the end he realized that such a strategy would not work. , I don¡¯t know why there is already a lesson like Tian Dayong, why did Jiang Huacong adopt similar tactics?


    Ye Guangyuan was also a little surprised, but did not shake their plan. Ye Guangyuan still used the technique of "Ice Giant" and turned into an ice giant over three meters high, and then greeted the bigger one who rushed towards him. No. Jiang Huacong, the two fought against each other like this. And looking at the appearance of these two people, in a short period of time, especially the madness effect of Jiang Huacong''s ability and the duration of Ye Guangyuan''s "Ice Giant" technique, the battle will not end.


    And Li Yuluo, who was far behind Ye Guangyuan, was still sitting on the ground at this time, closed his eyes, and was setting up a large magic circle.


    At this moment, everyone from the outside world who was staring at the light curtain cast their eyes on the only free player on the field at this time-Sun Xi. At this time Jiang Huacong was dragged by Ye Guangyuan, and Li Yuluo, who was arranging the formation, must have a defensive magic guard similar to the previous "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique". How would this little-known Sun Xi do it? ?

 Chapter 461： Crisis

    Lin Hang looked at Sun Xi, who had met before, but he had a slightly different look in his eyes. When he was practicing on Earth Star, Sun Xi was in Jiang Huacong¡¯s group and was ambushed by a trap set by the monks of the ten thousand races. In one wave, the body was seriously injured and almost died. Fortunately, Jiang Huacong and others retreated in time, and Sun Xi returned to the Sky Island with the severely injured Sun Xi. Lin Hang rescued him. It was also because of the injury this time, plus the accidental operation of his teammates. , Making this Sun Xi a blessing in disguise, broke through to the golden core stage earlier than many people. Lin Hang is still very impressed with this incident. It¡¯s just that the previous Sun Xi was a very shy teenager, and he didn¡¯t even speak very sharply. But now it seems that Sun Xi has gone through so many years of experience. The cultivation base was upgraded to the late Jindan stage, and even the temperament of the whole person had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Since this Sun Xi can stand out among the 64 late Jindan players and get one of the current eight seats, it shows that Sun Xi must have real talent. But now that after seeing Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s tactical cooperation, Jiang Huacong still acts like this, and he obviously has a different arrangement for Sun Xi. Lin Hang felt that it might not be easy for Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan to win this round.


    At this time, in the midst of the attention, Sun Xi began to move. In the meantime, Sun Xi did not rush towards Li Yuluo, who was setting up the magic circle. Instead, the spiritual power in his hand slowly condensed, and in a short while, he took the palm of his hand. A white balloon-shaped spiritual force ball appeared in it. This ball is not large, and the spiritual power contained in this ball is not very large, but for a while, Sun Xi¡¯s forehead is already covered with sweat. , Obviously, this seemingly ordinary spiritual balloon is still a heavy burden on him.


    After Sun Xi finished making the spiritual power balloon, his eyes were filled with joy, and then he threw the spiritual power balloon to the position where Li Yu was sitting in a circle. However, Sun Xi''s action made everyone in the field seem puzzled. In the previous battle with Tian Dayong and the others, it was revealed that Li Yuluo had the magic defense guardian of the "Six-Star Ice Armor" around him, and facing a similar combination, it was impossible for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to be on this issue. Ignoring it, can Sun Xi''s fluttering spiritual balloon really play a role?


    How dare these people from outside think about it, at this moment the spiritual balloon thrown by Sun Xi is slowly approaching the direction where Li Yuluo is, and it¡¯s still too early, according to Li Yuluo¡¯s idea, her The formation must be able to cover the entire field. It is absolutely impossible to arrange in such a short period of time, so everyone is waiting for the stress response of the defensive spells around Li Yuluo to activate and resist Sun Xi. Spiritual balloon attack.


    But when Sun Xi¡¯s spiritual power balloon approached the top of Li Yuluo¡¯s head, a puzzling scene happened. The spiritual power balloon fell directly on Li Yuluo¡¯s body without any hindrance. An astonishing spiritual power burst out, turned into a spiritual power mask, and directly framed Li Yu!


    Jiang Huacong, who was fighting with Ye Guangyuan in the distance, finally showed a smile. The reason why he was hiding before was to prevent Sun Xi from attracting the attention of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, and then as a surprise attack point, he directly dropped Li Yu. Give it a ban. That¡¯s right, Sun Xi¡¯s spiritual power balloon is called "Seal of Light", which compresses her spiritual power to the extreme and then forms a spiritual power balloon. This spiritual power balloon is completely controlled by Sun Xi. Once it touches the target, it will directly explode the compressed spiritual power, sealing the target in this circular mask. The advantage of this mask is that if Sun Xi, the spellcaster¡¯s spiritual power is not exhausted and does not If attacked, and the banned person''s cultivation base does not exceed Sun Xi too much, then it can be maintained forever! During this maintenance period, although the banned person and the caster could not act at the same time, for Jiang Huacong¡¯s group, replacing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s main tactical force Li Yuluo with a Sun Xi is undoubtedly a very cost-effective business. However, the confrontation between Ye Guangyuan and Jiang Huacong could not be supported for a long time. By the time Jiang Huacong had survived Ye Guangyuan''s transformation of the ice giant, he had almost declared the victory of this competition.


    And because before the "Seal of Light Technique" broke out, the spiritual power fluctuations of the spirit balloon formed were equivalent to completely introverted, so it would not attract much attention at all, which led to the "Seal of Light" arranged by Ye Guangyuan next to Li Yuluo. "Six Stars Ice Armor" did not work at all. However, even if Ye Guangyuan paid attention in advance and opened the layout of "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique", the resulting solid ice could not stop the white balloon of "Seal of Light", it would still pass through directly. This ice armor affected Li Yuluo''s body. Therefore, Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi''s tactical arrangements are still very comprehensive. First, they hide the clumsy, and then count the arrangements of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, and finally achieve this scene in front of them. Now Li Yuluo is being held back by Sun Xi''s one-for-one exchange. If this situation continues, Ye Guangyuan must have been unable to sustain Jiang Huacong¡¯s offensive before Li Yuluo escapes. Luo succeeded in getting away, facing Jiang Huacong who was in the primordial infant stage, Li Yuluo could not save the situation.


    Seeing such a sudden change, everyone on the sidelines was also amazed by Jiang Huacong¡¯s arrangement. Who could have thought that under the powerful momentum of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Jiang Huacong could still maintain such a calm thinking, and finally arranged Does this plan come? Everyone can see that after Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo won the first game, Jiang Huacong must have carefully studied the characteristics of the two-player tactics. Only then did they think of such a way to restrain, but everyone did not expect that this grandson Xi actually learned a tricky technique like this, which directly abolished the core of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s tactics. Ye Guangyuan was already very difficult to ride a tiger at this time. In fact, he only needs to pave the ground and use his elemental system to attack fiercely and attack range. The huge feature is not without the qualifications to fight Jiang Huacong. But now it has turned into a close fight between the ice giant and Jiang Huacong, fighting in this field that is not good at, Ye Guangyuan''s defeat seems to be a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 462： "Replacement"

    Just as everyone was waiting for Ye Guangyuan to be unable to support the ice giant and then lose to Jiang Huacong, Li Yuluo, who was trapped by Sun Xi in the mask of the "Seal of Light", did open his eyes and faced Jiang Huacong. And Sun Xi smiled. Seeing this smile, Sun Xi suddenly felt an inexplicable premonition, and hurriedly strengthened her control of the "Seal of Light". However, what Sun Xi expected did not happen. Li Yuluo, who was smiling in the mask, did not move. However, at the next moment, Sun Xi felt her pressure relieved, and then saw Li in the mask. The feather fell as if it turned into a piece of glass, and the next moment it shattered every inch, and the spiritual power that was directly transformed into a shattered mass dissipated in the mask. And because Sun Xi¡¯s "Seal of Light" mask lost its goal, it was directly transformed into a group of spiritual power and recovered into Sun Xi''s body.


    ""Substitute Technique"? No, the effect of "Substitute Technique" shouldn''t be like this. What exactly is it?" Lin Hang also had some doubts in his mind at this time, as for Li Yuluo''s state at this time, he was also in his heart. Constantly guessing.


    Even Lin Hang did not see the origin of Li Yuluo''s action at this time. The people in the field of battle and Sun Xi who was fighting against Li Yuluo were even more ignorant. He didn''t know what happened to Li Yuluo. What kind of means was used to evade the restrictions of his "Seal of Light".


    At the same time as Li Yuluo turned into fragments and dissipated, Li Yuluo''s figure appeared at the same time on another open space about a hundred meters away. At this time, although she had some spiritual energy consumption, but There was a light of excitement in his eyes.


    Li Yuluo knew that there was a fluke in her escape this time. After winning the first match, she and Ye Guangyuan resumed the power of the soul with the help of Lin Hang, and then immediately started with Jiang Huacong. Sun Xi''s second match, so before the match, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan actually had no time to discuss tactics.


    However, in this month, she and Ye Guangyuan had already formulated a two-on-two tactic, and each team had a different tactic. Originally dealt with Tian Dayong''s team and Jiang Huacong''s team, the tactics they agreed upon were similar, but after the tactical response was exposed in the first game, Li Yuluo also knew that Jiang Huacong would definitely adjust his countermeasures and would not be willing to go to the field. Da Yong''s old way. Only after Jiang Huacong still chose the ice giant that entangled Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo''s heart was very vigilant against Jiang Huacong¡¯s player Sun Xi. She knew that since Jiang Huacong had the confidence to send Sun Xi directly to face him She inevitably had the means to restrain her whole body defense and guard, so before starting, Li Yuluo had an eye on it.


    When Li Yuluo actually sat down, he did not arrange the formation, but cast an unusually unpopular spell called "Replacement Art". Although this spell was similar to the famous "Substitute Art" name in ancient times The difference is not much, but the true power is indeed far away. The "Substitute Technique" in ancient times is an ultimate life-saving magical ability that can truly change life and death. This "Substitute Technique" has been lost, and it is said that it is extremely difficult to cultivate successfully. Once the practice is successful, it is equivalent to more. A life, no matter what danger it encounters or a seal or the like, "Stand-in" will be automatically activated, and it can also be used actively. Anyway, after it is activated, the operator will directly disappear into a bubble and disappear. Reshape the body in a safe place, without any weakness and sequelae, after the reshape, it is the peak state! It''s just that although this "substitute technique" is extremely powerful, it will have a very long cooling period when it is cast once, and there is no way to use it consecutively, but even so, the powerful effect of this "substitute technique" cannot be denied.


    However, "Substitute Technique" was also a technique that tens of thousands of people competed in in ancient times. However, because of the great changes in the world and the key factor that makes it difficult to practice success, at the end of the ancient period, this "Substitute Technique" It has long since been lost, and until now, I haven''t heard any news about this world. Therefore, in the development of so many years, many great abilities of all races are determined to reproduce this ancient anti-sky magical power. It''s just that this "Substitute Technique" is so against the sky, how can it be so easy to derive and reproduce? Therefore, although these great abilities of various races have some experience, after all, they can''t compare with this heaven-defying "Substitute Technique".


    However, although these great powers are very dissatisfied with the magic techniques that they have studied and imitated the "Substitute Technique", they are completely judged from the standpoint of their respective powers. In fact, many of them The magic techniques derived from "Surgery" are all very good. Later, during the period when the "Substitute Technique" completely lost its trace, it was these spells created by these various powers that became famous in the heavens and all realms, and among them, one of the witches'' " "Replacement" is one of the more famous techniques. And the birth of this technique must start from the two powerful ancestors of the Witch Clan.


    An ancestor of the Wu Clan Zhu Jiu Yin Zu Wu line and an ancestor of Emperor Jiang Zu Wu line, once united to study the principle of "Substitute Technique" for some time. As for why the two ancestors of the Witch Clan were interested in reproducing the "Substitute Technique", it was because although everyone had not practiced this "Substitute Technique", they all knew the core artistic conception of the "Substitute Technique". It involves the two laws of time and space. Think about it, when the "Substitute Technique" was launched, the operator''s spatial position instantly changed. This is the use of the law of space, and all the injuries or situations on the body returned to the peak state, which is the law of time. The magical effect.


    Based on this core conception, the ancestor of the Jiuyin Channel of Zhunjiu is responsible for the part of the law of time, and the ancestor of the Channel of Dijiang is responsible for the part of the law of space. It took countless years to finally study this " "Replacement" spells. However, after researching it out, the two ancestors of the Wu clan were very dissatisfied with the power and process of this "Replacement Technique", but they also knew that with their insights and cultivation skills, they could have this " The production of "Replacement" was already at their limit, so after the production of "Replacement", the two stopped studying, and this research result "Replacement" was passed down among the witches. Come down.

 Chapter 463： situation

    You know, although this "Replacement Technique" is not recognized by the two ancestors of the Witch Clan, it is after all the results of the two great powers of the cultivation base who have worked hard to research. Therefore, "Replacement Technique" is not comparable to this. The "Substitute Technique" of ancient times, but among the many imitated techniques, it can be regarded as very powerful. Therefore, many younger generations of the Witch Clan later also practiced this "Replacement Technique", which can be regarded as very powerful. Has broken a relatively large reputation. It''s just that this "replacement technique" also has restrictions on cultivation, that is, cultivators need to have at least some insight into the laws of time or space, otherwise there is no way to get started with this technique. This also led to the descendants of these witch tribes who later came out of the Jiuyin and Dijiang bloodlines. Few of the other witch tribes have been able to practice this "substitute technique", but these twelve witch tribes The veins entered the earth and stars, and after the twelve caves were set up, there were not many people who would cultivate, so it was always placed in the corner of the collection. It was a coincidence that Li Yuluo discovered this door. "Replacement Technique", I also practiced with interest, but I didn''t expect it to be very smooth in practice, and it didn''t take much time to master it very well.


    The effects and functions of this "Replacement Technique" are different from those of the "Substitute Technique". First of all, the "Replacement Technique" cannot be activated passively and can only be released in advance by the operator, and after this early release, by The caster can escape the limitation of one space at a certain time and change to another space. Therefore, the "replacement technique" is called replacement, which is not actually the replacement of the caster, but Replacement of two spaces. Then, the caster who appeared in this newly changed space, unlike "Substitute Technique", can directly restore to the peak state, on the contrary, their spiritual power will be relatively consumed. However, despite the shortcomings of this and that, there is no way to deny that this "replacement technique" is still very powerful. Although the process and choice of the operation are very limited, only if they can be used properly, they can become their own major. Strong support. And because this "replacement technique" is not as effective as "substitute technique", the cooling limit is not as long as that of "substitute technique". Although the time is not short, it can be used again after a few months. , So in terms of practicality, it is better than "Substitute Technique".


    Therefore, after keenly perceiving the intentions of Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi, Li Yuluo also made an instant judgment in his heart, and directly released "Replacement Technique" to himself, and then made a look of serious arrangement of formations. , Successfully attracted Sun Xi¡¯s gaze, and then, relying on his own control, when Sun Xi thought he completely controlled Li Yuluo, the effect of "Substitute Technique" was instantly activated, and the two spaces were ignored. The ban on the mask of "Seal of Light" was directly replaced, and Li Yuluo also broke free of Sun Xi''s restraint, and the situation on the court was about to become confusing again.


    Liu Ruyan spoke quietly beside Lin Hang at this time, and only Lin Hang could hear, "Xiao Hang, this Li Yuluo''s method of getting rid of Sun Xi¡¯s "Seal of Light" seems to be before the Wu Clan. There is a very famous technique called "Replacement Technique". I have encountered this technique in my memory. There should be nothing wrong with it. This technique makes Li Yuluo different in two places. The space was replaced in an instant, which directly broke Sun Xi¡¯s "Seal of Light." However, this Sun Xi was also beyond my expectations. He not only learned this unpopular and powerful banning technique, but also The control of spiritual power is also very good! Originally, this "Seal of Light" should have spent most of Sun Xi''s spiritual power to form such a strong mask. Later, with Li Yuluo''s magical escape, Sun Although Xi was also very shocked, she didn''t panic. Although the mask that formed the ban was broken, 80% of the spiritual power was recovered by this Sun Xi."


    Lin Hang nodded and agreed with Liu Ruyan''s opinion, and then continued Liu Ruyan''s analysis and said, "Well, yes, Yan''er, what you said is not wrong! I also noticed this Sun Xi, his current performance Although he was shocked a lot, he was very stable. Facing the unknown situation, he did not lose his calmness. No matter how miraculous Li Yuluo was, the first thing he did was to maintain his spiritual power. Look at them, Sun Xi Now the spiritual power in the body is at least 70% of the total, and Li Yuluo used the "replacement technique" of the witch race you mentioned, but it cost at least half of the spiritual power! Analysis of the current situation, Sun Although Xi''s masterpiece "Seal of Light" may not be able to be effective again, his goal has been achieved. Li Yuluo has not arranged the formation she originally thought of! This is the fact that both sides have been so long. The most critical point of the game! Sun Xi¡¯s "Seal of Light" was originally intended to trap Li Yuluo and prevent her from setting up the formation. Although the current situation is different from Jiang Huacong¡¯s expectations, the results are similar. Sun Xi also completed Jiang Huacong''s commission and disrupted Li Yuluo''s layout. However, the melee Ye Guangyuan of the two battlefields in the field will inevitably be defeated by Jiang Huacong, and there is no suspense at this time. The variables have appeared on the battlefield between Li Yuluo and Sun Xi. If Li Yuluo can defeat Sun Xi in a short time, there is still a chance. If Sun Xi is dragged down, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo will do this this time. It will be very dangerous!"


    Liu Ruyan laughed and agreed with Lin Hang''s opinion, and then said, "Xiao Hang, now Sun Xi must also understand this truth. With his current higher spiritual power than Li Yuluo, he should not take the initiative again. Offensive, but will take a defensive position, until then Jiang Huacong solves Ye Guangyuan, and then gather the strength of the two to eat the last Li Yuluo! So although Li Yuluo is separated, the situation on the scene is still biased With regard to Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi, I am also very curious now. Li Yuluo has brought me so many surprises. Can she create another miracle this time?


    Lin Hang also laughed. Although he and Liu Ruyan had chatted so much, it didn¡¯t take a long time. The scene in the field still stayed in Li Yuluo¡¯s "Seal of Light" by Sun Xi. Soon after getting out of trouble. After Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan chatted briefly for a while, the two turned their eyes to the battlefield on the light curtain.

 Chapter 464： Sun Xis talent

    The situation in the field at this time is indeed exactly what Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan expected. Sun Xi is not a mediocre person. He has also realized the situation in the field at this time, in another direction that Yu Guang glimpsed. Jiang Huacong had already begun to exert his full strength at this time, ready to take Ye Guangyuan in one go, and Ye Guangyuan was indeed inferior to Jiang Huacong in melee combat. After Jiang Huacong broke out, Ye Guangyuan''s decline became more and more obvious. Seeing such a situation, Sun Xi knew that as long as he made no mistakes and was able to hold Li Yu down, the victory in this game would definitely belong to them. Sun Xi and Jiang Huacong were able to judge this situation, and Li Yuluo naturally could, so at this critical time, Li Yuluo also had no lack of decision. The next moment, Li Yuluo began her actions.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Yuluo, who had always been circuitous to win before, actually rushed in the direction of Sun Xi! Obviously, Li Yuluo''s intention is to directly engage in close combat with Sun Xi! And the reason why Li Yuluo chose close combat at such a critical moment is because close combat is not as complicated as ordinary magical combat. Even if the gap between the two sides is very small, it is easy to separate the close combat. Winning or losing, because close combat cannot tolerate mistakes, once a mistake is made, it is very easy to be caught by the opponent, thus ending the battle. With Ye Guangyuan being pressed by Jiang Huacong step by step, Li Yuluo knew that he could no longer delay with Sun Xi, otherwise Ye Guangyuan would be eliminated. In the current situation, he must be with Sun Xi within a short time. The winner is divided, so this is the method of close combat.


    Looking at Li Yuluo''s choice at this time, Lin Hang silently agreed with him. Such a decision is already very good. If he can quickly solve the Sun Xi who is haunting him, Li Yuluo can help Ye Guangyuan. Sharing the pressure of Jiang Huacong, under such circumstances, they still have the hope of victory. However, Lin Hang still feels that Li Yuluo''s chance of winning is not great. First of all, Sun Xi''s current thinking is different from those opponents that Li Yuluo participated in the trials before. He does not need to win the singles with Li Yu. It is enough to be able to drag Li Yuluo here, so he will definitely take a defensive position. Li Yuluo''s plan is not so easy to succeed. And the most important thing is that Li Yuluo''s spiritual energy consumption is greater than Sun Xilai''s. Under such circumstances, blindly attacking will definitely not be able to achieve the best results. Close combat is a fierce and dangerous battle, and the consumption of spiritual power and spirit must be very huge, and if Sun Xi has been on the defensive and does not take the initiative to attack, it is difficult for Li Yuluo to have a breakthrough.


    In fact, the development at the beginning of the battle was almost the same as Lin Hang had expected. Sun Xi was very stable. Facing the aggressive Li Yuluo, Sun Xi directly cast several defensive spells on her body. Sun Xi also saw the spiritual power gap between himself and Li Yuluo, such as "Fighting Technique", "Strengthening Technique", and so on, so he still had room to put some spiritual power into these defensive spells. In this way, on the one hand, he would not be at a disadvantage in spiritual power, and with the help of these defensive spells, Sun Xi felt that he would never be directly defeated by Li Yuluo in close combat in a short time.


    Seeing Sun Xi¡¯s performance at this time, Zhuo Sheng also laughed, and then said, ¡°This Sun Xi is really good! Not only is he very savvy, but his mind is always very clear. Now In this situation, he only needs to be able to hold Li Yuluo, then when Ye Guangyuan loses, their group is equivalent to a direct victory. At this time, Sun Ximing has a big advantage and can directly eliminate Li Yuluo on his own. It''s possible, but he still chose the safest way, which is really not easy!"


    As Zhuo Sheng¡¯s old partner, Si Meng heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s emotion and understood that Zhuo Sheng now has some love for talents, and couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Brother Zhuo, if you think this Sun Xi is good, this After the game, you can ask Hua Cong to tell him about joining our military! Hua Cong, as his captain for so many years, must have a great influence on him, and Sun Xi is also ours The disciple that has been cultivated, now let him directly join the core of our military, there should not be much difficulty compared to that!"


    Zhuo Sheng nodded affirming Si Meng¡¯s suggestion, and then said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush for this, and wait until the end of this competition! Yu Luo can be regarded as the grown-up child of you and me. Her performance these days is indeed true. It made us all get to know her again, but don¡¯t forget, what is she best at? So, I don¡¯t believe that Yuluo will make such a decision. Although this is the most effective, it takes too much risk. It''s a risk. It doesn''t conform to Yuluo''s usual thinking. I don''t think the situation will be so smooth. Yuluo must have other arrangements!"


    Only then did Si Meng think of the ability "Resistance" that Li Yuluo has been unable to directly show them. This ability is a passive ability that can make Li Yuluo immune to many negative emotions and attacks, and can make Li Yuluo immune to many negative emotions and attacks. Keep the most awake brain at all times. And now Li Yuluo¡¯s strategy of close combat may be the best way in the eyes of others, but Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng know Li Yuluo so well, of course they know that Li Yuluo¡¯s sober brain does not Making such a risky move, so Li Yuluo must have a different arrangement, and it is definitely not as simple as a direct close combat.


    As if to confirm Zhuo Sheng''s words, Li Yuluo, who was in a group with Sun Xizhan, didn''t have the slightest anxious expression at this time. Everything was a sense of confidence. At this time, Jiang Huacong, who could already be distracted, shouted in Sun Xi''s direction. "Xiaoxi! Don''t take it lightly, take out all your attention, Yu Luo is not so easy to deal with!"


    Just like Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng watched Li Yuluo grow up, Jiang Huacong and Li Yuluo have been comrades-in-arms for many years, and they only know Li Yuluo better than Zhuo Sheng. So at this critical moment, Although Jiang Huacong thought in his heart that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan had no hope, he still reminded Sun Xi that he didn''t want such a failure at such a last moment.

 Chapter 465： Li Yuluos calculations

    Sun Xi, who received Jiang Huacong¡¯s instructions, became more cautious at this time, igniting all his spiritual power. He could see that Jiang Huacong was about to tell the result, and it was already possible to distinguish the result from the speech. God''s words can tell that the current situation is developing towards their side. Sun Xi only needs to hold his mind, and then try his best to maintain the battle with Li Yuluo undefeated. Then, when Jiang Huacong vacates his hand, there will be no problems.


    Just when everyone thought that Sun Xi dragged Li Yuluo and Jiang Huacong was about to defeat Ye Guangyuan and then settled the victory, Li Yuluo suddenly had a new move. At this time, Sun Xi was naturally highly concentrated. The sudden change of Li Yuluo naturally aroused Sun Xi''s alertness, and Sun Xi¡¯s attitude is that he doesn¡¯t make a mistake, Li Yuluo has no choice but to take him. , So I folded my hands and prepared to block Li Yuluo''s possible powerful attack.


    Said that in Sun Xi''s heart, after this fight, he really admired Li Yuluo in his heart. Sun Xi discovered that Li Yuluo, in addition to the powerful formation skills he showed before, was so good at even close attacks, but as far as he knew, Li Yuluo was not like Jiang Huacong, Hu Lingfeng, Wu Bufan, and Zhao Gang. In this way, they have the advantages and talents of close combat, but they still have a good performance in close combat. This shows that Li Yuluo is not a person who only relies on his own talent to develop. If this kind of close combat cultivation is not absolutely talented, then he can only rely on long-term exercise to achieve such an effect, if not here If you spend your thoughts on it, no matter how good your talent is, there will be no results. Sun Xi faintly felt that although he had good melee combat skills under the training of Captain Jiang Huacong, if the two sides are equal in spirit, then he is likely to be caught in a short time. Yuluo defeated, the gap was actually quite big.


    However, since it was a normal arena battle, Sun Xi would naturally not be nervous and insist on a fair fight with Li Yuluo. His current thinking still turned into an offensive to hold Li Yuluo.


    Facing Li Yuluo''s sudden change of formation, Sun Xi did not seek meritorious defensive action, but did not ask for anything wrong. However, this response that seemed to everyone to have no problem caused Li Yuluo to show his hands under the cross. Sun Xi couldn''t detect the smile.


    Li Yuluo directly slapped his palm against Sun Xi, who was on the defensive position, but the light and fluttering palm instantly burst into a yellow light in the palm of his hand. The next moment Sun Xi was directly set in place. , The body protection spiritual power slowly disappeared, Li Yuluo did not delay any more, it was a sword that directly forced Sun Xi out of this spiritual space.


    The sudden change in the battlefield between Li Yuluo and Sun Xi naturally caused a huge reaction from the outside world. Si Meng said with some doubts and surprise, "The yellow light on the palm of Yu Luo just now was studied by her. The magic circle that is specifically aimed at the soul? And it looks like it is a reduced version?"


    Zhuo Sheng actually didn''t see too clearly, so he hesitated a few times, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, Lin Hang explained, "Li Yuluo is indeed very good! I have only now seen clearly. Her arrangement! After Li Yuluo broke Sun Xi''s ban, after the game between the two sides returned to the starting point, her layout had already begun! Li Yuluo first made a forceful attack and directly fought Sun Xi Being together makes people think that she is ready to take a fight, but is Li Yuluo really someone who will fight with a small probability? You also know her very well, so this is just her suspicion! Judging from Li Yuluo¡¯s melee combat attainments, it is actually quite a bit ahead of Sun Xi. Even if the total amount of spiritual power is not as good as Sun Xi, she can actually solve Sun Xi in a short time. The reason why she did not do so , Because she still has to consider how to deal with Jiang Huacong! I observed carefully and found that Li Yu was only using her current general spiritual power when fighting against Sun Xi, but the remaining spiritual power started in the body. She accumulated her previous self-made magic circle! After this magic circle took shape, she immediately eliminated Sun Xi!"


    Si Meng still didn''t understand at this moment, and asked, "Lin Hang, I still don''t understand that Yu Luo can defeat Sun Xi on her own, so why bother to create a magic circle?"


    Lin Hang laughed and continued, "You can see if you look carefully, the magic circle that Li Yu fell into is actually an incomplete version, which was only made for speed, but it was enough for Sun Xi. Production The incomplete magic circle is due to the relatively short time, and the second is that it can be quickly transformed into a relatively complete magic circle. Moreover, Li Yuluo¡¯s action of hiding the magic circle in his hand is not the first time he has done it. It was in the previous trials. At the time, Li Yuluo¡¯s "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" against Shang Ye Hua was not the same technique? The reason for this is that the array in his palm is not only fast to cast, but also able to accurately position. The direction and target of the attack are not like the full-scale attack of the large array before that, which is wasteful. I guess, next, Li Yuluo will start to strengthen the array in her hand, and then help Ye Guangyuan fight Jiang Huacong! "


    Lin Hang''s voice just fell, and Li Yuluo who had just eliminated Sun Xi without mercy, rushed to the battlefield of Ye Guangyuan and Jiang Huacong. After reaching the edge of the battlefield, Li Yuluo did not continue to approach. Her own cultivation level could not actually participate in this kind of Nascent Soul stage battle, so Li Yuluo directly sat down and threw the incomplete array in her hand. , And then floated in front of Li Yuluo, and then as Li Yuluo kept casting spells, the magic circle became very complete in a short time, but it was not very big, only about 20 meters in diameter, but it was enough Ye Guangyuan and Jiang Huacong were shrouded in it.


    At this time, Jiang Huacong, who was shrouded by Li Yu''s fall formation method, actually understood his end at the moment Sun Xi suddenly lost. In Li Yuluo''s magic circle that restricts the soul, Jiang Huacong also realized it. Before Tian Dayong¡¯s feelings, thoughts could not form a quick command to the physical body and spiritual power, the action was delayed a lot, this feeling was very uncomfortable, but Ye Guangyuan''s pressure was greatly reduced in an instant, and he began to change the depression suppressed by Jiang Huacong before. He pressed Jiang Huacong and fought.

 Chapter 466： Manufacturable material

    The reason why Li Yuluo¡¯s magic formation was able to be directly arranged so quickly at this time was because she narrowed the scope of the formation, but now the area where Jiang Huacong and Ye Guangyuan are fighting is shrouded by the formation. Other places are There is no impact, and this arrangement not only allows the formation to be deployed in a shorter time, but also concentrates the power of the formation in one place. In this way, it is more powerful than the large-scale formation that envelopes the audience. There will not be much difference either. In the first game before, Li Yuluo¡¯s formation directly covered the entire 500-meter-diameter circular field. It was because it was impossible to determine where the opponent Tian Dayong and two of them were located. The azimuth was hit, and it naturally took a lot of time. Now because of the determination of the scope of action, Li Yuluo can arrange a precise field formation, which indeed saves a lot of trouble.


    Under the declining formations, although Ye Guangyuan¡¯s attack and actions have not been strengthened, Jiang Huacong¡¯s range and strength of action are getting weaker and weaker. Although Jiang Huacong is very resilient, he is facing such a general trend. , But finally failed to hold it. After the violent power ended, Ye Guangyuan sent a cone of ice directly out of this spiritual space.


    And at this time, Ye Guangyuan had already reached his limit. The solid ice scattered all over his body could no longer sustain his "Ice Giant" technique. He turned into his original form and half-kneeled on the ground. Li Yuluo walked over and lifted Ye Guangyuan up. The two did not speak, and after smiling at each other, they also withdrew from this spiritual space.


    At this time, everyone in the outside world was also shocked by Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s last performance that was almost a Jedi comeback. Until Jiang Huacong and Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo opened their eyes and took off the "War Simulator", everyone was shocked. Did not speak, still stayed in shock.


    Although Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan consumed a lot of soul power, they had just won this difficult round. At this time, they carried the momentum of the final victory, and their spirits were still relatively excited. Seeing the silent people, Ye Guangyuan couldn''t help but said, "Everyone? Why are we all like this? I won the victory with Yu Luo. Shouldn''t we congratulate us?"


    At this moment, Zhuo Sheng, the person in charge of the conference, reacted immediately, laughed a few times, and then said apologetically, "Oh, Guangyuan, Yuluo, sorry! We are all just done by you two. The operation and performance are amazing, so I was immersed in it for a while, and the aftertaste is endless! So we are a little slow. Now, on behalf of the competition official, I announce that you two have once again defeated your opponent and successfully entered the next round. Competition!"


    After saying this, Zhuo Sheng turned his eyes to Jiang Huacong, who was also sitting on the chair silently. He saw that although Jiang Huacong lost the competition in the end, his expression remained unchanged at this time, and he still gave people a sense of coldness. a feeling of.


    Zhuo Sheng also knows Jiang Huacong better, and he never shows it on his face when he knows that he has something to do. Jiang Huacong must be unhappy at this time, especially after losing the competition now, the focus of the audience is gathering. When it came to Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, although his and Sun Xi''s tactics and various performances were excellent, they were losers after all, and they were destined to be no better than Li Yuluo''s brilliance.


    Zhuo Sheng walked to Jiang Huacong''s side, patted Jiang Huacong''s shoulder lightly, and then said, "Hua Cong, you are actually already great! After all, the tactical arrangement in advance or the subsequent response are very good, this Once Guangyuan and Yuluo can win, on the one hand, they do better on the one hand, and on the other hand, they also have luck. At the last moment, if you overwhelm Guangyuan in advance, the result may not be at all. It¡¯s the same! So, Hua Cong, don¡¯t be discouraged. Your strength is also very strong, and this is just a test of our internal communication. As long as you can maintain this state and continue to work hard, who will be your future achievements? Can you make it clear again?"


    Jiang Huacong listened carefully to Zhuo Sheng''s persuasion and nodded, but still did not speak, got off the chair and left this high platform alone. Everyone didn¡¯t show much surprise when they saw Jiang Huacong¡¯s actions and performances. They all knew Jiang Huacong very well. They were a rather dull person. Many things were held back in their hearts and would not be said. People who are closer can talk a little bit more. So at this time, no one felt anything wrong with Jiang Huacong''s departure. This was Jiang Huacong''s most true performance.


    At this moment, Sun Xi, who had left the mental space before Li Yuluo''s three people, stood up and said, "Sir Zhuo! Please approve, the kid wants to see my captain! I''m not afraid that something will happen to him, but I am after all They are the players who fought with the captain. Now that they have lost the competition, everyone feels uncomfortable. Under such circumstances, I want to accompany my captain!"


    Zhuo Sheng nodded, and he was very satisfied with Sun Xi''s performance at this time. His previous desire to absorb Sun Xi to become the core of the military went deeper. He smiled and said, "Well, there is no problem. Go straight! This time your team¡¯s performance in the Mutual Help Duel has been determined to be seventh, and depending on what you look like, you won¡¯t be able to participate in the reward link later. However, there will never be a shortage of rewards. Yes, we will distribute rewards to your hands later, now you go to Hua Cong! Your performance in this competition, Xiaoxi, is also amazing, keep working hard, don''t let us down!"


    Sun Xi responded respectfully, then saluted everyone in the court, and then left the high platform and chased in the direction where Jiang Huacong had left.


    Regarding Sun Xi¡¯s choice, Lin Hang¡¯s view of Sun Xi has risen to a higher level in his mind. Sun Xi¡¯s talent is not bad, and his temperament is worthy of recognition. If he joins the military core and cultivates it well, It may not be impossible to become the pillar talent of Huaxia''s generation of disciples.


    Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng looked at each other, and they both understood what they meant in their hearts. This Sun Xi was indeed worthy of their military''s absorption and then carefully cultivated them.


    The departure of Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi is just an episode. The focus on the high platform now is still Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, who have just won the competition.

 Chapter 467： Third scene

    After this test, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s soul consumption is undoubtedly greater than that of Hetian Dayong. After all, the rhythm of the first game is controlled by Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu. Fell in the hands, so there were no waves from the start to the win. Later, when facing Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi, Li Yuluo''s fight was also an instant reaction. Although in the last time, Li Yuluo made the most stable judgment and finally reversed the situation. A competition also made Li Yuluo consume a lot of mind. Needless to say, Ye Guangyuan was fighting with Jiang Huacong until the oil was exhausted, and when he finally spent the last bit of effort to knock Jiang Huacong out of the game, Ye Guangyuan had also completely lost his combat power, which was equivalent to the same death, only because of " The protection mechanism of "Warcraft" allowed Jiang Huacong to leave the spiritual space first. Therefore, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu fell in this round of battle with Jiang Huacong, and they had all of their own. So The consumption of spirits is extremely large.


    Zhuo Sheng was naturally able to see this, and then stared at Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo and asked in a deep voice, "Guangyuan, Yuluo, are you still going to fight? I can feel it. After the competition, you two are not only too exhausted, but also unbearable. The depletion of the soul can also be recovered in a short time with some spiritual fluid, but the exhaustion of the mind is not so simple. It does not take some time. If you rest, it should be difficult to continue to maintain your peak state and the same competitive enthusiasm! Under such circumstances, do you still want to continue fighting?"


    Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo could already feel the energy of the spiritual liquid given to them by Lin Hang before, and they were beginning to take effect, and began to replenish the spirits they had consumed too much. In such a gap, Ye Guangyuan heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s question and said, ¡°Of course! Boss Zhuo, Yu Luo and I have already decided, this time we have to challenge our limits and see if we can reach it. Which step! And, there is one sentence, Boss Zhuo, you said wrong! Facing this challenge, Yu Luo and I will not lose our competitive enthusiasm because of our exhaustion. On the contrary, we will have more Passion, and under the influence of such passion, we may not be able to exert our strength supernormally! So, although we know that it may be a bit difficult to win the final championship, as long as we fight for this goal once, it is already No regrets!"


    Li Yuluo also nodded, did not speak any more, and sat quietly beside Ye Guangyuan looking at Zhuo Sheng.


    At this time, Zhuo Sheng also felt the strong belief and positive attitude between the pair of lovers in front of him, and his heart was filled with infinite relief, nodded and said with a smile, "Okay! If this is the case, I owe it enough consideration. No matter what the outcome of the subsequent competition is, I will not ask you this question again! When your spirits are restored, let¡¯s start the third competition directly! Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu, you also prepare to accept Ye Guangyuan and Challenge Li Yuluo!"


    Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu nodded, then sat on the two chairs that were already vacant, put on the "Fighter Simulator", and quietly waited for the spirits of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to recover.


    It didn''t take long for the powerful effect of the spiritual liquid provided by Lin Hang to begin to exert its effect. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo opened their eyes at the same time. At this time, the spirits were restored to their respective peaks, and it was time to continue the competition.


    After the two opened their eyes, they scanned for a few moments, and instantly understood the situation on the court. Their opponents Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu in the next round were already ready, so naturally they didn''t delay anymore and just put them on. "War Simulator", then Lin Hang launched "War Simulator", and the four spiritual bodies reappeared in the same spiritual space.


    Lin Hang hadn''t officially started the countdown, and Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu were both looking at their opponents. Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu''s expressions at this time are still relatively solemn. After all, as bystanders, they have seen the wonderful performance of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan in the two games, so the pressure at this time is still relatively large, although according to Zhuo Sheng said that they could also see that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo must be a little tired at this time, but they did not dare to underestimate the enemy a little bit. Just like Ye Guangyuan said, the momentum accumulated along the way will be straightforward. It¡¯s okay to explode their spirits and perhaps exert two hundred percent of their own strength. Therefore, Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu are not at all relaxed. If they fail in this competition, they will only become more successful in Li Yuluo. Although Ye Guangyuan''s fame is not to be jealous, everyone is an elite disciple trained by the same group. If he lags behind others, Wu Bufan would not feel more comfortable. So this time, no matter what the result is, Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu have already discussed, and must go all out to strive for victory!


    Li Yuluo looked at Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu at this time, and recalled some materials and information of the two in his mind. As a veteran of Li Yuluo, Wu Bufan is naturally familiar with Wu Bufan. The reason why Li Yuluo is able to master very good melee skills can be attributed to Wu Bufan. You must know Wu Bufan. His "Somatosensory" ability can help him automatically avoid incoming attacks and hostility, so it is very suitable for training others in melee combat. The melee skills of the entire Eight Small Team are basically trained by Wu Bufan. It¡¯s just that the exchanges between Li Yuluo and Wu Bufan have become less and less. Since Wu Bufan entered the Yuan Ying period, they have not contacted much. Li Yuluo also knows that Wu Bufan has entered the Yuan Ying period. After that, the passive ability of "Somatosensory" will inevitably evolve as Wu Bufan''s strength improves. Li Yuluo doesn''t actually know how far the current "Somatosensory" has reached and what special effects it has, so as Yuan Ying-period opponent, Li Yuluo''s attention to Wu Bufan is completely higher than that of Wang Feiyu.


    To say that this Wang Feiyu is really amazing, he, like Liu Tianqi, is a disciple of the three big families originally exiled in "The Back World". Compared with Wu Bufan and others, the time of their cultivation is actually a gap. There are many, but today, they have completely caught up with the training progress of this echelon, and are at the peak of the current Golden Core Period. This alone is worthy of recognition.

 Chapter 468： The same situation

    Moreover, the combination of Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu also had a relationship, and they had already played against each other very early. That was the Rising Star Tournament that Lin Hang participated in. When the top sixteen were against each other, Wang Feiyu met Wu Bufan. Lin Hang¡¯s impression of the match was quite deep, because the Rising StarCraft match was actually not so cruel, basically equivalent to a friendly match, but the match between Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu was very tragic. . In the end, Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu fought both sides. Although Wang Feiyu was first in a coma, so Wu Bufan was awarded victory, but Wu Bufan also went into a coma, so this time the competition can be said to be evenly matched, and there is no winner. Now the two have actually become teammates in the mutual help duel, which is also very amazing. Although the two cannot see each other a little bit, but after all, it is for the game, there is no possibility of slack. For this competition, the two will inevitably do their best, so there is no need to doubt about cooperation. In terms of quality, of course it will be top level.


    After the familiar Lin Hang countdown ended, the third competition officially began!


    But at this time, Ye Guangyuan did not turn into an ice giant to entangle the opponents of Yuan Yingqi, like the previous two matches, but stayed beside Li Yuluo, seeming to be preparing to guard against Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu. Attacking, but Li Yuluo''s movements remained unchanged. He was still sitting cross-legged. Seeing her appearance, he was definitely setting up a large formation that could cover the audience. Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu, who have seen the power of Li Yu''s fall formation, glanced at each other. Although they did not speak, they reached a consensus in an instant. That is, the formation of Li Yuluo must not be completed. Once the formation is successfully set up , Their chances of victory will be very slim.


    The reason why Ye Guangyuan did not use the same tactics and turned into an ice giant to entangle Wu Bufan is because Wu Bufan is different from Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong. Although he is also a melee fierce, his fierceness does not depend on physical suppression. It is the passive suppression provided by Somatosensory. Wu Bufan¡¯s ability can play a very important role in close combat, which means that Ye Guangyuan can fight Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong in close combat for a short time because his ice giant body can temporarily fight against Jiang Huacong. Hetian Dayong''s supernatural power possessed the body, but it didn''t play a role when facing Wu Bufan. Wu Bufan¡¯s "Somatosensory" ability can accurately grasp the opponent¡¯s weakness or flaw, and then launch a thunderous blow. No matter how strong Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body is, he can¡¯t be beaten all the time, so this strategy has nothing to do with giving away his head. Effective. And if Ye Guangyuan didn''t fight Wu Bufan in close combat, but instead was able to display the enhanced characteristics of his Elemental System remote control, then it would be a headache to switch to Wu Bufan.


    Although in the face of Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong, Ye Guangyuan could not fight them close, but instead used the characteristics of his elemental system to control and attack the two people remotely, but this will affect Li Yu who is casting a spell. Falling poses a threat. Because Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong may be far inferior to Wu Bufan in close combat, but their physical fitness is much better. They can basically rely on the special effects of their abilities to forcibly get rid of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s control and offset Ye Guangyuan¡¯s damage to get closer. Li Yuluo, Li Yuluo would be very dangerous at this time, so although he is also a melee fierce man, Ye Guangyuan did adopt completely different tactics when facing Jiang Huacong, Tian Dayong and Wu Bufan. This is Ye Guangyuan and Li. According to the results that Yuluo discussed this month, different tactics were developed for different people.


    Wu Bufan cast a wink at Wang Feiyu, then turned into a light and shadow, and rushed directly to Ye Guangyuan. He was going to imitate Jiang Huacong''s strategy, trying his best to entangle Ye Guangyuan, and then leaving Li Yu who was setting up the array. Let Wang Feiyu solve it. Although Wang Feiyu doesn''t master the unpopular "Seal of Light" like Sun Xi did, it also has its own characteristics. In the one-to-one situation, it can also cause interference to Li Yuluo. Up to now, everyone still thinks that the most powerful group of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan is Li Yuluo¡¯s formation, so as long as Li Yuluo¡¯s performance is limited, then the next battle will be difficult to fight. I can also know it in my mind and don''t feel aggrieved anymore.


    Ye Guangyuan faced Wu Bufan who rushed over. Of course he did not directly face him. Instead, dozens of ice walls were erected directly between the two. These ice walls were all made up of Wu Bufan¡¯s spiritual power. It must be strong, but still very strong. Such fierce men as Jiang Huacong and Tian Dayong may be able to directly break through with the explosion of physical strength, but Wu Bufan has no such ability, so it takes some time for Wu Bufan to break every ice wall like this. At the time of the ice wall, Ye Guangyuan erected several ice walls. Under such a scene, as long as Ye Guangyuan''s spiritual power did not consume too much, Wu Bufan would not want to break through Ye Guangyuan''s ice wall in a short time.


    However, in order to limit Wu Bufan, Ye Guangyuan must also use his full strength, but there is no way to look after Li Yuluo''s situation anymore, but Ye Guangyuan glanced at Li Yuluo''s side, feeling the trigger that he left behind. The imprint of the defense technique "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique", Ye Guangyuan''s heart is also a little relieved. With the guardian of this "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique", Wang Feiyu should not be able to rely on his own ability to break the defense in a short time. Yes, as long as Li Yuluo''s formation against these two can successfully spread, there will be almost no suspense in this battle. Ye Guangyuan put down his mind, stopped paying attention to Li Yuluo''s situation, and began to concentrate on the action of besieging Wu Bufan.


    As for the people who were watching the battle outside the field, their expressions were a little bit dumbfounded at this time. The direction of the third match was slowly approaching the situation of the second match that just ended. The two groups of Ye Guangyuan and Wu Bufan The cultivators of the Yuanying stage were entangled together again, leaving only Li Yuluo who was working hard to arrange the formation, and Wang Feiyu who was waiting for the opportunity to take action. However, Wu Bufan and Ye Guangyuan are entangled with each other at this time. All the suspense of the outcome depends on the fighting situation of the two Golden Core disciples here, but everyone is skeptical that Wang Feiyu, who has not been famous recently, can really Can it interfere with Li Yuluo?

 Chapter 469： No mediocrity

    Wang Feiyu was a direct disciple of the Wang family, one of the four major families of China Capital. He has always been a very famous genius in the capital. He is basically the four young masters in the capital who are also known as Liu Tianqi, Lin Jialin Chengye and Liu Rulong. And now, the situation of the four people is not very different. Liu Tianqi and Wang Feiyu are both one of the eight most outstanding disciples in the Jin Dan stage, and Lin Chengye¡¯s cultivation at this time has reached the Yuan Ying stage. Although Liu Rulong is in He was eliminated in the previous trials, but that was because he encountered the sudden outbreak of the dark horse Yue Yuanwu, otherwise it is possible to compete for the quarter-finals.


    It''s just that among these four, Wang Feiyu has always performed well, but like before in Beijing, he is the most overlooked character. This has nothing to do with his record. As long as it is because Wang Feiyu himself prefers such a low-key life, it is a low-key life that sounds nice, but in fact it is Meng Sao, so that now Wang Feiyu ranks among the strongest disciples of the late Jindan. One of the eight seats, the people present still don¡¯t know him very well, so next Wang Feiyu faces Li Yuluo, everyone is basically not particularly optimistic about Wang Feiyu, after all, Li Yuluo¡¯s own strength is not mentioned, there is Ye Guangyuan beside him. With the defensive magic protection set up, if Wang Feiyu did not have special skills like Sun Xi, it would be difficult to cause interference to Li Yuluo.


    Wang Feiyu is still as usual, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, making it impossible to see his true thoughts. At this time, he also knows that the matter is serious. If he does not interfere with Li Yuluo, wait until Li Yuluo''s formation After the Fa is formed, no matter how well he hides it, there is no room for him to use it.


    Before the attack, Wu Bufan gave Wang Feiyu a look in his eyes. Wang Feiyu and Wu Bufan also got along for a month. No matter how unfamiliar the two were before, after a month of cooperation, they suddenly understood Wu Bufan. the meaning of. In this month, Wu Bufan also had a new understanding of Wang Feiyu, so after seeing Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s tactical arrangements, he still entangled Ye Guangyuan alone, and he still had great confidence in Wang Feiyu. Yes, Wang Feiyu may not be able to directly help them achieve victory, but he must have the ability and means to threaten Li Yuluo.


    Wang Feiyu stood on the spot without moving his figure. He crossed his hands, and then let out a slight inaudible hum. Then he saw ten strange objects of different shapes flying out of Wang Feiyu¡¯s dantian. These ten objects all exuded the power of golden alchemy spirit treasures, and there was a gleam of purple light in them. Everyone also saw them. These ten spirit treasures were actually the life spirit treasures that Wang Feiyu sacrificed. Looking at the flashing purple light, it was obviously due to the light that had not been completely restrained because of the recent addition of purple gold and cold iron.


    After the trials ended, the top eight players who stood out from the 64 late Jindan disciples were the first to receive the Zijin Hantie award from Lin Hang. However, during this month, each group of members discussed tactical exercises. The tactics didn''t have enough time, so the other people kept the purple gold and cold iron temporarily, without refining it into their own life spirit treasure. Looking at the current situation, Wang Feiyu is obviously different from the others. After receiving the purple gold cold iron donated by Lin Hang, Wang Feiyu directly refines this purple gold cold iron, and then injects it into his own life spirit treasure. In just one month, Wang Feiyu actually raised all ten Lingbao to the level of Golden Elixir, which really surprised everyone outside.


    Lin Hang saw this scene, and then thought of Wang Feiyu¡¯s abilities in the Wang family. He already understood a little bit in his heart, and thought to himself, "Is this the power to control the gold element? Not just ordinary metals, even Zijinhan Can materials of this grade be manipulated freely?"


    Wang Feiyu''s ability is the ability of inheritance and family control of metals. This ability not only allows Wang Feiyu to skillfully leapfrog control of Lingbao, but also to achieve control of the gold element between heaven and earth. It now appears that as Wang Feiyu¡¯s cultivation level has improved, his various abilities have been strengthened. Not only did he possess ten natal spirit treasures in the Golden Core Period, but also his speed at refining purple gold and cold iron exceeded all. Human imagination directly caused one''s own life spirit treasure to undergo a transformation, all turned into a golden core stage. Under such circumstances, coupled with the strengthening effect of Wang Feiyu''s ability on the Lingbao, it is not that Li Yuluo''s defensive spells guarded him.


    After summoning his ten life spirit treasures, Wang Feiyu did not end his actions. His right hand pointed at the ten spirit treasures floating in the air, and then something magical happened. These ten different shapes. The parts-like Lingbao actually started an orderly combination under the command of Wang Feiyu, and in a short while, it formed a huge sword emitting a hint of purple light!


    "This is! This is the spirit weapon fusion technique that the Wang family has been studying before?" Zhuo Sheng frowned and exclaimed when he saw this scene, and then said in surprise, "But I remember that this study was only You can integrate the spirit soldiers of the Qi refining stage, now Wang Feiyu can actually integrate ten golden elixir stage spirit treasures! If this is his own research, then Wang Feiyu is also a rare talent!"


    Zhuo Sheng¡¯s words aroused Lin Hang¡¯s memories. He remembered the match between Wang Feiyu and Wu Bufan in the previous Rising Star Contest. Wang Feiyu also showed such a result of their research at the time, the Spirit Soldier. The art of merging is just that Wang Feiyu at that time was in the body forging stage, that is, the cultivation base of the early stage of Qi training, and only some low-level spirit soldiers can be integrated. Now Wang Feiyu is already a monk in the late Jindan stage, his life spirit treasure Possessing as many as ten may be due to the different talents of abilities, but for the integration of these spirit treasures, it can only be the function of talent.


    At this time, the purple light giant sword floating in front of Wang Feiyu, Lin Hang took a closer look, but found that it was not only the ten golden alchemy spiritual treasures that were fused together, because Lin Hang felt faintly on this giant sword There is a hint of Lingbao''s momentum in the Nascent Soul Stage! Although there is only a small amount of it, it is fundamentally different from the spirit treasures of the Golden Core Period. Now the life spirit treasures of Li Yuluo, Ye Guangyuan and others basically stay at the level of the foundation building period without change. When Wang Feiyu''s transformation came out, the giant sword that contained a hint of the spirit treasure of the Nascent Soul Stage had the ability to change the situation of the battle!

 Chapter 470： Wang Feiyus powerful trump card

    Sure enough, when Wang Feiyu saw the purple light giant sword taking shape in front of him, although his consumption was relatively large, he also showed an expression of excitement. This kind of magic is indeed a new thing that Wang Feiyu himself extended based on some of the ideas of the previous family. Although he has tried it before, it may not be able to succeed every time. Until this time, under the effect of Lin Hang''s gift of Zijin Hantie, Wang Feiyu discovered a different world.


    As I said before, basically every disciple didn¡¯t put much effort into his life spirit treasure, so that their life spirit treasure stayed at a relatively low level and level, but Wang Feiyu¡¯s Wang family was different. They Because of the relationship between abilities, the fighting style has always been around Lingbao, so of course you can''t give up the tempering of your own Lingbao. However, the cultivation base was improved too fast, and the level of the Lingbao still failed to keep up. Before receiving the Zijin Hantie gift from Lin Hang, although Wang Feiyu had polished his ten life spirit treasures day and night, there was a question. There is not enough time, and the number of two to ten pieces is indeed a little too much. This has caused Wang Feiyu''s ten life spirit treasures to stay at the peak of the foundation stage.


    However, after the trials were over, the purple gold cold iron provided by Lin Hang really transformed Wang Feiyu. With the help of the power, Wang Feiyu did not spend a lot of effort to refine this large piece of purple gold cold iron, and then distributed them one by one. Among his ten natal spirit treasures, one month has passed. These ten spirit treasures have also successfully advanced to the golden alchemy stage. What is most satisfying and pleasant for Wang Feiyu is that his spirit treasure fusion technique has also been obtained. Sublimation, the giant swords after the fusion of these ten natal spirit treasures actually carry the breath of the original infant stage spirit treasure! This also provides direction for Wang Feiyu''s future path. If he can have thousands of spiritual treasures, can he challenge the higher level? Therefore, the significance of this coincidence is far more than what you see on the surface. It may become a powerful future who understands his own path!


    At this time, Wang Feiyu also knew the situation, and immediately suppressed his excitement, commanding the purple light giant sword in front of him, and launched an attack on Li Yuluo who was sitting in the distance. Although this purple light giant sword has exceeded the limit of the golden core spirit treasure, it is composed of Wang Feiyu¡¯s natal spirit treasure, and Wang Feiyu¡¯s abilities can allow him to control a higher level spirit treasure, so manipulate For Wang Feiyu, it was relatively easy to start this purple giant sword.


    Seeing this purple light giant sword quickly approaching Li Yuluo, Ye Guangyuan in the distance also showed an anxious look. The power carried on this purple light giant sword can naturally be felt by Ye Guangyuan as a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage. Threatening Li Yuluo''s offensive! It''s just that Ye Guangyuan didn''t think that Wang Feiyu, who they had been neglecting before, was actually the key point of the whole battle. If they didn''t deal with it well, their team would be very dangerous.


    Lightning flashed through Ye Guangyuan¡¯s mind, thinking about all possible solutions, but Ye Guangyuan was not Li Yuluo after all. At this time, he couldn¡¯t think of a very good solution. He could only send out a lot of spiritual power, in Wang Feiyu¡¯s Purple Light Giant Sword and Li Yu During the fall, dozens of reinforced huge ice walls were erected, hoping to prevent Wang Feiyu''s offensive purple sword. However, the facts are far from what Ye Guangyuan thought. The moment it touched the ice wall, the Purple Light Great Sword did not slow down. It continuously penetrated the dozens of ice walls set up by Ye Guangyuan, and the speed was still unabated. To attack Li Yuluo!


    Ye Guangyuan looked at the purple light radiating from the giant sword, suddenly understood in his heart, and said unwillingly, "Purple gold cold iron!" Indeed, only the strong characteristics of purple gold cold iron, and then add this giant sword. A trace of Lingbao''s power in the Nascent Soul Period makes it easy to penetrate these dozens of ice walls. Now, after passing Ye Guangyuan''s blockade, the giant sword is about to reach Li Yuluo''s side!


    At this time, the "Six-Star Ice Armor Technique" reserved by Ye Guangyuan next to Li Yuluo immediately started, and a solid ice armor appeared on all sides, and the purple light giant sword controlled by Wang Feiyu hit one side severely from the front. Above the ice armor, in Ye Guangyuan''s desperate gaze, the ice armor did not stop the Purple Light Giant Sword for long. It was directly penetrated and shattered. This purple light Giant Sword also directly pierced Li Yuluo¡¯s chest. !


    Li Yuluo received such a severe blow and opened his eyes in an instant, and then the pain hit his whole body, and he couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. Li Yuluo sensed that his incorporeal body was about to collapse, but his heart was still extremely calm, and he thought of the last way in an instant.


    When Wang Feiyu saw a successful blow, he could also perceive Li Yuluo''s situation at this time. In this unsupply battlefield, Li Yuluo''s corpse was doomed to perish. Therefore, Wang Feiyu directly controlled the purple light giant sword, pulled out directly from Li Yuluo''s chest, and then continued to control the purple light giant sword, and began to fly in the direction of Ye Guangyuan. When Wang Feiyu is still able to support this purple light giant sword with his spiritual power, he will cooperate with Wu Bufan to defeat Ye Guangyuan and finally win this competition! Now it seems that Li Yuluo has lost his combat effectiveness and is about to leave the spiritual space. The biggest threat and variable for the two of them have been removed. Next, as long as the two of them cooperate in their usual tacit cooperation, defeating Ye Guangyuan is not a difficult task. When everyone does not have the Lingbao of the Yuan Ying Period, Wang Feiyu''s purple light giant sword has the ability to threaten the monks of the Yuan Ying Period! Coupled with the fact that they have always retained their strength and their true combat effectiveness, the two of them have a very great victory.


    This sudden change in the field immediately stirred up waves among the people watching the game from the outside world. Wang Feiyu, who is usually silent, actually relied on his own strength to directly defeat Li Yu with a forceful, and it was still such a crushing situation? They suddenly felt that they had something to sit and watch. Before coming, they all thought their group was strong, at least capable of competing for the top three. Now they saw the performance of the four groups that have already played, and the remaining four groups. The members of the group showed solemn expressions. If they were placed in the same position, would they be able to withstand this powerful offensive by Wang Feiyu? And now Li Yuluo is abandoned, and only Ye Guangyuan is left in the field to support him independently. Could it be said that they wanted to be a one-to-seven brave before, and they would be directly ended in this third game?

 Chapter 471： "Dedication Mantra"

    Zhuo Sheng also sighed, and expressed his own views on the situation in the field, "Wang Feiyu is really extraordinary! This technique of fusion of spirit treasures, under suitable conditions, can indeed enable him to leapfrog and challenge Yuan Ying. The capital of the cultivator! Now that Yuluo is basically abolished, Ye Guangyuan, who is one enemy and two, should not last long! However, it is not easy for them to get here!"


    Lin Hang laughed at this moment, and then said, "Brother Zhuo, everything is not over, but don''t jump to conclusions! Although I don''t know what the final result will be, it will definitely not end so easily! Then look down, the next match will definitely be more exciting!"


    After Lin Hang said this, Zhuo Sheng also remembered that in the second match before, when Li Yuluo was blocked by Sun Xi''s "Seal of Light", everyone thought that Li Yuluo would be dangerous. However, I didn''t expect that Li Yuluo actually mastered the unpopular and powerful "Replacement Technique", and saw through the tactical arrangements of Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi in advance, then turned the danger to the end, and finally completed the process of turning defeat into victory. Although the current situation is worse than the second match, Li Yuluo''s elimination is a foregone conclusion, but the combination of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo has created some miracles, and things have not developed yet. In the end, it''s not clear what else will change in the end.


    At this time, when Wang Feiyu controlled the purple light giant sword to fly towards Ye Guangyuan, and was about to join forces with Wu Bufan to attack Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo''s pierced body could no longer hold on, turning into fragments and dispersing. This time Li Yuluo was really eliminated by Wang Feiyu''s attack! Except for Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan, no one else noticed that before Li Yuluo''s body was broken into pieces and disappeared, a trace of invisible energy escaped from Li Yuluo''s body and cast it at an extremely fast speed. Entered into Ye Guangyuan''s body in the distance.


    And just after this invisible energy was injected into Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body, the next moment Ye Guangyuan¡¯s aura soared, and the spiritual power of his whole body also showed a violent situation. Wang Feiyu was shocked when he saw this scene, because the current Ye Guangyuan gave him the feeling that he was already He is a little close to his grandpa! Although he did not reach the level of his grandfather, who is Wang Feiyu''s grandfather? The Patriarch of the Kings of Jingcheng was also the cultivation base of the late Yuan Ying at this time, and he was only one step short of being able to enter the God-Transforming Period! Ye Guangyuan''s sudden outbreak at this time caused great psychological pressure on Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu. Now Ye Guangyuan''s strength does not know how long it can last, but the situation of such a crushing situation, the two of them cannot last for a long time.


    When Lin Hang saw this scene, the slightest doubt he had about the invisible energy emitted before Li Yuluo was eliminated also disappeared. He spoke to Liu Ruyan beside him and said, "Ruyan, Na Li Yu just now Did Luo cast the "Dedication Curse"? She is also a wonderful person, knowing that she will not be in real danger in this spiritual space, so she dared to do so, and now she got Li Yuluo''s "Dedication Curse" With blessings, Brother Guangyuan should be able to break out and win!"


    Liu Ruyan replied, "Looking at such an effect, it is indeed the "Dedication Curse"! It''s just that I am very curious, why does Li Yuluo master such a partial technique? You know, like "Dedication Curse" "Such a spell, once cast, will directly take all of the caster, including spiritual power, soul, body, and life energy, and then all cast to the target being cast, and then the target will receive a burst of support for an instant! Although the power is very powerful, this "Devotion Curse" is still a bit too harsh. Why does Li Yuluo have nothing to learn such a technique for?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and replied, "Of course, we have no way of knowing the reason, and I see brother Guangyuan''s miserable expression, he obviously doesn''t know that Li Yuluo has this hand, now we look at Ye Guangyuan. How did he win the victory with one enemy and two by directly crushing it!"


    At this time, after Ye Guangyuan in the field finished the explosion, his whole body exuded a kind of violent energy that he could not control freely, and when he saw Li Yuluo turn into pieces and disappear in front of his eyes, even though he knew it was only Li Yuluo''s A mentally weak body, but Ye Guangyuan still couldn''t accept it in his heart. At this time, his eyes widened with anger, bloodshot in his eyes, with a roar, and then directly added the technique of "Ice Giant", facing the purple light giant swords of Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu, instead of retreating, he directly greeted him.


    Ye Guangyuan took the initiative to fight, and the purple light giant sword controlled by Wang Feiyu also flew towards Ye Guangyuan, so in the next moment, Ye Guangyuan met with this purple light giant sword. The evenly matched situation that people imagined did not happen, Wang Feiyu¡¯s purple light The giant sword did not easily break through the ice wall limit like the previous two times, but was directly blocked by the ice armor covering Ye Guangyuan''s body at this time, and this ice armor was under the attack of the purple light giant sword and was not left behind. The next trace. Ye Guangyuan grinned, his right hand directly grasped the hilt of the purple light giant sword, and then grabbed the tip of the sword from left to right, and screamed his whole body force. The next moment he folds the purple light giant sword composed of ten spirit treasures directly. It''s in half! This was not a break under the control of Wang Feiyu, but the ten spiritual treasures were all damaged. When the purple light giant sword was broken, Wang Feiyu, who was connected to its mind, was also severely injured. The next moment Ye Guangyuan directly broke the sword in his hand. He projected towards Wang Feiyu, and pierced directly on Wang Feiyu''s chest. Wang Feiyu was hit by such a blow, covered his chest and fell to the ground, immediately turned into a light spot and was sent out of this spiritual space.


    After easily solving Wang Feiyu, Ye Guangyuan didn''t stay at all, but rushed to Wu Bufan''s direction. Now Ye Guangyuan no longer needs to fight Wu Bufan skills and control his own abilities. He is now close to Yuan. The aura of the infant stage can completely crush Wu Bufan directly without the slightest surprise.


    Wu Bufan didn¡¯t panic when his teammate Wang Feiyu fell, showing his excellent qualities as a military elite. He knew that there was no chance of winning against Ye Guangyuan now, and Wu Bufan knew Ye Guangyuan too. The current state is so terrifying, it must have taken a great price to be able to achieve, he does not believe that there will be no time limit to maintain such a state, otherwise it will be too bad. Therefore, Wu Bufan had an idea in his heart instantly, he was ready to temporarily avoid Ye Guangyuan''s sharp edge, wait until Ye Guangyuan''s strong period passed, and then compete with Ye Guangyuan by his own strength.

 Chapter 472： Third victory

    Although Ye Guangyuan felt angry and unwilling in his heart at this time, he still had the most basic judgment. He naturally had an insight into Wu Bufan¡¯s plan, and the corner of his mouth rose again, and then his right hand quickly swiped in the air in front of him. Seeing Wu Bufan¡¯s surrounding space, six huge ice walls appeared, sealing all Wu Bufan¡¯s whereabouts, and then began to continuously compress towards the most central Wu Bufan, and finally turned into a six-sided ice chamber. Wu Bufan was trapped in it.


    Ye Guangyuan¡¯s cultivation at this time was close to the late Yuan Ying, and naturally it was very different from before. He laid out the ice wall very fast, and Wu Bufan, who was trapped in the ice room, did his best. To attack these ice walls, but these ice walls were set by Ye Guangyuan at this stage. They were definitely not something that a monk in the early Yuanying stage could destroy. Ye Guangyuan wanted to play with Wu Bufan for a while, but he felt that there was something inside him. The energy has a gradual decline, and I know that the blessing from Li Yuluo on my body is about to disappear, so I no longer delay it, and the six ice walls that manipulate the ice chamber are directly compressed toward the center of Wu Bufan. After a while, the ice wall was closed together, and Wu Bufan in it naturally turned into a light spot and disappeared.


    At the moment Wu Bufan was eliminated, Ye Guangyuan also felt the energy in his body completely dissipated. He himself knelt and sat on the ground directly. The whole person was also very expensive. After a short rest, he took the initiative to leave this spiritual space.


    When Ye Guangyuan opened his eyes and took off "The Simulator", he happened to see that everyone in the audience looked at him and Li Yuluo with complicated faces. Obviously, he was given the performance of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. Conquered.


    Zhuo Sheng smiled and looked at Ye Guangyuan, and then said, "Guangyuan, just now, you, Yu Luo and Bufan Feiyu have really joined forces to give us a high-quality competition! Unexpectedly, in such a desperate situation. At that time, you were able to complete the turnaround, which is really amazing!"


    Ye Guangyuan actually didn¡¯t know what method Li Yuluo used, otherwise he would not be so calm at this time. Ye Guangyuan heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s praise, then scratched his head embarrassedly, and said, "Brother Zhuo, you can Don''t say that! The reason why I finally won this time was because of Yuluo''s hard work. I only reaped the harvest with Yuluo''s help!"


    At this moment, Ye Guangyuan forgot Li Yuluo''s glance, and there was a hint of doubt in his excitement, because Ye Guangyuan really didn''t know what method Li Yuluo used to make him suddenly have such an explosive strength increase before being eliminated. Although it is only temporary, it is already very powerful. However, in front of so many people, Ye Guangyuan knew how to measure, and didn''t ask any questions. He was going to have a good question with Li Yuluo after he returned. What Ye Guangyuan couldn¡¯t understand was that since Li Yuluo¡¯s method was so effective, why didn¡¯t this item exist in the previous tactical arrangements? If they were used in this way in every game, then their victory would be very easy. . Regarding this point, Ye Guangyuan could only guess in his heart, and the final answer would have to be asked by Li Yuluo.


    Li Yuluo also responded with a smile to Ye Guangyuan''s eyes, and then she noticed the smiles of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. With Li Yuluo''s talents, she naturally understood that this method was definitely not hidden from Lin. Air two people. Then Li Yuluo cast a look at Lin Hang, and Lin Hang instantly realized that Li Yuluo didn''t want Ye Guangyuan to know for the time being. Lin Hang nodded gently at Li Yuluo, and stopped looking at the two of them.


    Others, including Zhuo Shengsi Meng, did not ask Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan about their specific actions and methods just now, and why they had such a heaven-defying effect. Because they also know that this kind of tactic may be the secret hole card that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo thought of. Then they will have a competition. At this time, if they directly expose their strength and make their opponents defensive, they will fight against Li Yuluo. Ye Guangyuan wasn''t fair, so he skipped this matter directly and tacitly.


    After seeing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s performance against the sky just now, the mood of the remaining four groups was also very ups and downs. They have not lost confidence in themselves. After all, the disciples who can cultivate to this level are very firm in mind. Because this has an impact on yourself. However, although they will not lose their confidence, they have also shown enough attention to Ye Guangyuan''s performance. In their eyes, although they also feel that Ye Guangyuan''s performance just now must have great limitations, and it is impossible to simply use it. , But they also knew that this competition was done in a mental space using an incorporeal competition, and many different situations occurred. For example, the spell called "Replacement Technique" used by Li Yuluo has a release interval. Although this interval is much shorter than that of the ancient "Substitute Technique", it is at least It takes a few days. But in this spiritual space, there is no such restriction. As long as Li Yuluo is willing, she can use it in every competition. This is the difference between the spiritual space fighting method and the actual fighting method. And Ye Guangyuan''s powerful means to enhance his strength just now may be very restrictive in reality, but in this defying death, every time it is a renewed spiritual space battle, all can be achieved.


    Therefore, the four teams have to say that the previous tactical center was placed on Li Yuluo. After Ye Guangyuan¡¯s outstanding performance, he should focus on Ye Guangyuan. However, some teams knew that Li Yuluo and After Ye Guangyuan''s strength, his heart became even more excited. For them, the stronger Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were, the more passionate they would fight when they would fight, and instead they would be able to exert stronger strength. The next group of opponents of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi, was like this.


    After their defeat, Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu left the chair of "The Simulator" rather lonely and regretfully. They were indeed a little uncomfortable this time. After all, they have seen the dawn of victory, but in the end they were still brought back by the Jedi. It must be uncomfortable for anyone to put this matter in their minds, but depending on their appearance, it is mostly regrettable. If you adjust for a period of time and absorb the experience of fighting, you will definitely be able to get more growth.

 Chapter 473： Li Yuluos decision

    Among the two of Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu, especially Wang Feiyu, he had always been invisible before. After this competition, he became famous in an instant, thanks to his current potential and talent. Look, the military will definitely pay more attention to him in the future. And Lin Hang also saw in Wang Feiyu the shadows of those capable people who found their own way, so in Lin Hang''s eyes, the evaluation of Wang Feiyu is higher. After all, if you can determine the way to improve, then it can be regarded as true. The future is boundless. In the days that followed, Lin Hang would definitely pay attention to Wang Feiyu in his spare time, and if necessary, pushing him would bring unexpected surprises to China.


    Zhuo Sheng saw that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were already recovering the spirits they had consumed, so he coughed and said, "Okay, it seems that Guangyuan and Yuluo are still going to start the fourth match before taking a break! In this case, Tianqi and Chengye, come here and get everything ready. When Guangyuan and Yuluo have recovered, the fourth match will begin!"


    Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye were not intimidated by the strength that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo had shown in the first three trials. Instead, in their eyes, the stronger Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were, the more they could arouse their hearts. At this time, Zhuo Sheng spoke, and the two chuckled lightly. Then they sat on the two empty chairs and put on the "Fighter Simulator", waiting for the start of the competition.


    After a while, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo once again completed the restoration of the power of the soul, and He Zhuo Sheng nodded for a moment, and then Lin Hang launched "The Simulator" and transmitted the consciousness of the four into the spiritual space.


    I have also said before that the mental space created by this "War Simulator" is just equivalent to copying an intangible body of the same strength for manipulation, so in essence, it is all virtual. So, including Li Yuluo¡¯s "Replacement Spell" and "Devotion Spell", which can be released without restrictions here, Li Yu Falling in her heart draws a line for herself, let¡¯s leave aside a spell like "Replacement Technique", it is considered her own strength, but with a spell like "Dedication Curse", Li Yuluo still feels that she has some victory. It''s not martial, after all, although this competition is an incorporeal competition, you can die infinitely, but after all, the competition is still a competition. It is really a bit too rascal to choose to dedicate yourself.


    In Li Yuluo¡¯s heart, when she was stabbed and eliminated by Wang Feiyu¡¯s purple light giant sword in the last game, she and Ye Guangyuan had actually lost the competition. The rest of the operation was just based on her own desire to continue with the next four The desire of the group to fight against each other forced his life, so Li Yuluo also set a limit for himself in his heart, that is, he will not use this "Dedication Curse" again in the next four games. In order to test the role of equalization and tempering, Erlai Li Yuluo also feared that once he became a habit of using this "Dedication Mantra", in the days to come, real struggles would also be used uncontrollably, which would be somewhat unacceptable. Li Yuluo is not afraid of sacrificing herself, but now that he has Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo feels that her life is not entirely his own. She is afraid that after she has sacrificed, Ye Guangyuan will be extremely desperate. She does not want to see this. The situation happened, so now for the sake of Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo decided to hide this "Dedication Curse" in his heart, and it would be better not to use it.


    After the four spiritual bodies entered this disc-shaped spiritual space, the competition began instantly as Lin Hang''s countdown in their ears ended!


    The combination of Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi, Lin Chengye is the first Yuan Ying, and Liu Tianqi is the pinnacle of Jin Dan. These two are also a combination of a very rooted team. In the capital of China at that time, Lin Chengye, Liu Tianqi, Wang Feiyu and Liu Rulong were collectively called the four major young masters in the capital. They only grew up because of various For various reasons, Lin Chengye has always been in the leading position of the four and is known as the number one master of the younger generation in Beijing. However, Liu Tianqi is relatively pitiful, and has always been a bit worse than Lin Chengye. Wang Feiyu is used to hiding his own Strength, so it did not surpass the first two in reputation, and Liu Rulong and Wang Feiyu''s relationship has always been very good, but strength has always been the bottom of the four.


    And now, Lin Chengye has broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Liu Tianqi and the three are still at the peak of the Golden Core Stage. After all, Lin Chengye¡¯s talent is indeed better than the other three, and he and Liu Tianqi have been opponents for so long. Suddenly teaming up against the enemy this time, I wonder if there will be any surprises for everyone.


    Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were on one side, and Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye were on the other side. After the start of the competition, neither side had any action, and the situation in the field was suddenly deserted.


    "It seems that this time we are going to look at something different!" Lin Hang said with a smile, "Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye are both outstanding in their element systems. They are different from the previous three groups. Although the three groups have styles They are not the same, but each group of Yuan Yingqi players are strong in close combat, while Lin Chengye in this group is an elemental fierce! Facing different opponents, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo must be There are different arrangements, but I don¡¯t know how the battle between them will be carried out!"


    At this time, Li Yuluo didn''t sit down and prepare to set up the formation like the previous three games, but stood with Ye Guangyuan, seemingly waiting for Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi''s offensive. After the two sides were silent for a while, Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi seemed to be unable to bear it, and took the lead in attacking.


    Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi have no plans to get close to Li Yuluo. As the powerhouses of the element system, of course they believe in remote control and large-scale strikes. In fact, Ye Guangyuan originally had this fighting style, but he hadn''t used it before. .


    Lin Chengye folded his hands, then separated, and then saw a thunder dragon composed entirely of thunder appeared between the palms of his hands, and then Lin Chengye threw the thunder dragon upwards, and the spirit power continued to be injected, and the thunder dragon body was instantly When he grew bigger, his body length soared to more than one hundred meters in an instant, and after flying around for a few laps by Lin Chengye''s side, he rushed towards Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo with great power.

 Chapter 474： Singled out

    When Ye Guangyuan saw Lin Chengye''s Thunder Dragon attack, his expression gradually became dignified. Ye Guangyuan''s heart was also clear. In fact, according to the truth, Lin Chengye''s thunder system ability was the nemesis of his Ye Guangyuan''s water system ability. Before Ye Guangyuan had a self-made spell, it was to form a cloud, and then raindrops kept falling, turning the field into his home field. In Ye Guangyuan¡¯s years of research, this spell was actually not abandoned, but rather It''s getting stronger and stronger. However, when fighting Lin Chengye today, Ye Guangyuan dared not display such a spell, because if it were in such a venue, he would actually bless Lin Chengye¡¯s spell, and Ye Guangyuan would Due to the double blow and damage, Ye Guangyuan would not use many water spells in the face of Lin Chengye''s attack, because he would be restrained by Lin Chengye. Although pure water doesn¡¯t conduct electricity, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s burden of producing pure water is still a big burden. Generally speaking, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water spells are not particularly pure, and as long as there is a trace of impurities, it will cause Lin Chengye''s thunder system invaded, and Ye Guangyuan would have to suffer by that time.


    So when facing Lin Chengye¡¯s fierce Thunder Dragon, Ye Guangyuan also had his own preparations. The six ice walls that trapped Wu Bufan before were summoned by Ye Guangyuan, although Ye Guangyuan¡¯s cultivation base at this time was far better than When it wasn''t against Wu Bufan, but the six ice walls trapped only a thunder dragon summoned by Lin Chengye, so it could be dealt with. Ye Guangyuan and Lin Chengye started to fight against each other at such a distance.


    On one side, Li Yuluo and Liu Tianqi, with their current cultivation level, could not participate in the battlefield between Ye Guangyuan and Lin Chengye at this time, so the battlefield at this time was divided into two parts, Lin Chengye and Ye Guangyuan. In the air battle method, according to the similar realm of the two of them, there will be no difference between the winner and the loser in a short time. And Li Yuluo and Liu Tianqi started a duel, the result of the duel between the two people is likely to be able to influence the final battle.


    Liu Tianqi knew Li Yuluo¡¯s abilities and strengths, so he did not take the lead in the attack. When Li Yuluo faced Wu Zhenjun before, he used two completely opposing formations at the same time. One of them was a formation. The law is called "Extreme Cold Ice God Formation", which is his nemesis Liu Tianqi, and with this formation method, Li Yuluo does not need to cover the audience, and the arrangement time can be said to be very short. Liu Tianqi is not sure about it. Before he defeated Li Yuluo, he prevented Li Yuluo from arranging the formation. So at this time, his Qi machine and Li Yuluo were holding each other to check and balance each other, but his mind did drift to the battlefield of Ye Guangyuan and Lin Chengye.


    The fire element control ability that Liu Tianqi masters, and Ye Guangyuan''s water element control ability, can be said to be two kinds of abilities of mutual generation and mutual restraint. When the two people were at the same level of cultivation, they couldn¡¯t tell which one was strong and which was weak, but now Ye Guangyuan¡¯s cultivation In order to be more profound than Liu Tianqi, in this case, it is not that the flame evaporates water, but Ye Guangyuan''s water extinguishes Liu Tianqi''s fire. Therefore, Ye Guangyuan did not care much about Liu Tianqi in his heart. In his opinion, Liu Tianqi could not pose a great threat to him due to the current cultivation status. Moreover, Ye Guangyuan believed in Li Yuluo''s strength, so at this time he His attention is on Lin Chengye''s body. The strength of the two of them is between the first and the second. Anyone is likely to win, so Ye Guangyuan needs to concentrate his energy and deal with it with all his strength. As long as Ye Guangyuan can eliminate Lin Chengye, the next thing There is no need to worry about the competition.


    On one side, Li Yuluo saw that Liu Tianqi did not attack her. Although it felt strange, Li Yuluo did not take the initiative to take the initiative. Liu Tianqi is a strong elementalist, and his soul cultivation is generally not too weak. This also led to the fact that Li Yuluo¡¯s short arrays were not very effective for Liu Tianqi, and for the long-term, large-scale, complete array, Li Yuluo did not have the confidence to be able to deploy before the formation was deployed. He was able to persevere under Liu Tianqi''s elemental attack, so at this time Liu Tianqi was just dragging her with her Qi and did not do anything, and Li Yuluo was also happy. In Li Yuluo¡¯s senses, although Ye Guangyuan¡¯s strength is similar to Lin Chengye¡¯s strength, anyone could win, but Li Yuluo knew in his heart that after Ye Guangyuan experienced the trials of the previous three games, although Ye Guangyuan was exhausted, he was still tired. Having accumulated a belief that he must win, Li Yuluo believed that in such a situation, if he played one-on-one, Ye Guangyuan would undoubtedly have a greater probability of winning.


    While Li Yuluo and Liu Tianqi were watching the battle silently, Li Yuluo suddenly felt a sense of anxiety in her heart. Although Li Yuluo didn''t know where it originated from, she knew it was her spiritual power that has been cultivated until now. Li Yuluo wanted to start acting instantly after receiving the warning from the realm, but it was already a step too late!


    I saw a thin line of spiritual power suddenly appeared between the bodies of Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye, and then the spiritual power was transmitted from Liu Tianqi¡¯s body to Lin Chengye¡¯s body very quickly, and at this time Lin Chengye accepted Liu Tianqi¡¯s spiritual power. There was no change, except that the blue electric light that was diffused all over his body slowly changed its color. After a while, these blue electric light had completely transformed into purple, and there was a hint of red light in this purple.


    "The Art of Spiritual Fusion?!" Li Yuluo''s exclamation came. In addition to practicing, Li Yuluo would go through some ancient books and see some ancient magic inheritance. Records and principles, and the situation of Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye at this time immediately reminded her of this legendary technique "Spiritual Fusion Technique".


    Obviously Zhuo Sheng had never seen such a situation. He also heard Li Yuluo''s exclaim, so he asked Lin Hang next to him incomprehensibly, "Lin Hang, forgive me for being blind! These Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi are now What kind of situation was the way that Yuluo called the "spiritual fusion technique"? I can see that Yuluo''s expression was clearly an unexpected situation. Could it be said? Can such a technique support Lin Chengye''s victory over Ye Guangyuan?"


    Lin Hang didn''t see anything at all, just felt a little familiar. It wasn''t until Li Yuluo called out his name in surprise that Lin Hang suddenly realized.

 Chapter 475： Fire thunder

    At this time, Lin Hang heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s question, chuckled and replied, ¡°Brother Zhuo, in fact, I only heard about the "Spirit Fusion Art" that Li Yu was talking about. Really understand! I just know that this "Spiritual Fusion Art" is a legendary spell. It actually has both primary and secondary casters, and it requires two or more to cast it at the same time to be effective. The main party among the casters is the recipient of this spiritual power fusion, and the spiritual power after the final fusion will enter the main party¡¯s body, and the rest of the people are formed into powers, and they are only responsible for providing spiritual power. . And the most critical reason why this technique is not spread widely is because spiritual power integration is an uncontrollable thing, that is to say, people who practice the same spiritual power do not need to merge, because it will not increase. The total amount and strength of the spiritual power, and the effects of the fusion of different spiritual powers are good or bad. Generally speaking, the spiritual power is mostly bad, and some even appear that the spiritual power after the fusion is not as good as that of the two parties before the fusion. Therefore, it is so uncertain It is also possible that thankless spells will naturally not be welcomed by people. Only a few special different spiritual powers may have some special effects after fusion. In my opinion, the current Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye are so special. Case."


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, Zhuo Sheng also had some understanding in his heart. He nodded and did not continue to speak. Instead, he focused his attention on the light curtain again, because Lin Chengye after the spiritual energy fusion in the light curtain seemed to be It''s about to start a new action.


    I saw that after Liu Tianqi completed the transmission of Lin Chengye''s spiritual power, the spiritual connection between the two was also directly broken. At this time, facing Li Yuluo who was rushing towards him, Liu Tianqi showed relief. His smile, then turned into a light spot to dissipate, and Liu Tianqi took the initiative to withdraw from this spiritual space! After being stunned for a while, Li Yuluo also wanted to understand the key. Li Yuluo, who was fairly familiar with "The Art of Spiritual Fusion", also knew that he was completing the power transmission of "The Art of Spiritual Fusion". After that, Liu Tianqi actually had no combat effectiveness, so in order to reduce the pain of being killed by Li Yu, Liu Tianqi simply took the initiative to withdraw from the mental space. Anyway, his plan with Lin Chengye has been completed, how should things develop afterwards It just depends on Lin Chengye''s performance, and it has nothing to do with Liu Tianqi. He can already quit on his own initiative and watch the development of the situation leisurely from the outside world.


    After Li Yuluo figured out the key, he didn''t entangle anymore, then cast his gaze into the air, digesting the spiritual power from Liu Tianqi, and continuing the process of fusion. At this time, the color of the lingering thunder light on Lin Chengye''s body surface changed again. When the spiritual power was first merged, there was only a little purple light and red light. Now as the integration is nearly completed, it has become half purple and half red. Feeling, giving people a full sense of oppression.


    Seeing this situation, Li Yuluo didn''t stay on the edge of the battlefield much, but immediately moved away, went to a boundary of the entire spiritual space, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and started his own action.


    At this time, Lin Chengye had completely integrated the spiritual power from Liu Tianqi through the method on the "Spiritual Fusion Technique". After the success, Lin Chengye couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t drag it any more, and directly used his right hand. Lifted up, and then quickly began to compress and condense a thunderball in the palm of the palm. The color of the thunderball was also half purple and half red. With the continuous injection of Lin Chengye''s spiritual power, the half purple and half red thunderball was also slow. Slowly increasing, the energy and momentum contained in it is also startling step by step, until finally the thunderball turned into a basketball-sized sphere, Lingcheng also felt that it was a little out of his control, so He also stopped accumulating energy and directly smashed the thunderball in the direction where Ye Guangyuan was.


    Ye Guangyuan had also noticed from the beginning of Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi''s movements, but at that time he was being entangled by several thunder dragons summoned by Lin Chengye, so he had no time to interfere. Ye Guangyuan also listened to Li Yuluo¡¯s exclaim. Although he did not know what "Spiritual Fusion Art" was, Ye Guangyuan also retained a lot of vigilance. He also knew that Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi had made such a big one. The battle will certainly not have no effect at all, but should have a huge effect. Therefore, seeing the bursting, half-purple and half-red thunderball thrown by Lin Chengye at this time, Ye Guangyuan also had a twelve-point spirit, and erected several ice walls in front of him. Lin Chengye hadn''t projected it before. The thunderball was blocked by Ye Guangyuan¡¯s ice wall. This time, because he knew that the half-purple and half-red thunderball was definitely unusual, Ye Guangyuan still added a few ice walls on purpose. Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t believe he and Lin Chengye. The cultivation base is the same, and it can''t resist Lin Chengye''s attack.


    But the fact is that he slapped Ye Guangyuan''s face severely, and saw that after the half-purple and half-red thunderball touched Ye Guangyuan''s ice wall, it directly exploded its own ability and hit the ice wall heavily. A big hole, and after passing through the first ice wall, the momentum is slightly weakened, and when this half-purple and half-red thunderball penetrated all four ice walls, it finally exhausted the spiritual power it carried and disappeared. No, and when Ye Guangyuan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw a half-purple and half-red thunderball appearing in such a neatly arranged hole again, continuing to move forward. This time, he only needs to After breaking through a few more ice walls, he will be able to reach Ye Guangyuan¡¯s side, seeing that this second ball of light has lived up to expectations and destroyed all the last three ice walls in front of Ye Guangyuan. All the defenses set by Ye Guangyuan are half purple and half red. Thunderball is also destroyed. And this second half-purple and half-red thunderball hadn''t exhausted his abilities. When Ye Guangyuan wanted to come and check, the thunderball suddenly exploded. The powerful flames and lightning that emerged at the time of the explosion were really true. Ye Guangyuan was caught off guard, and then Ye Guangyuan was injured by Lin Chengye''s simple attack.


    "Fire thunder?" Lin Hang observed carefully for a long time, and finally researched the characteristics of Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi''s "Spiritual Fusion Art". That is the rarest case, and it has both primary and secondary performers. The combination of characteristics of, this is regarded as a mutated fire thunder, which has great restraint on Ye Guangyuan.

 Chapter 476： Explanation

    Because of Ye Guangyuan''s own abilities, the attributes of his entire body are almost also those of the water type. As a result, the fire thunder formed after the spiritual power of Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye merged would damage Ye Guangyuan far more than just one plus one. Originally, according to Liu Tianqi¡¯s current flame control ability, it was difficult to hurt Ye Guangyuan due to insufficient realm, but after being so combined by Lin Chengye, the chemical reaction came instantly, and Ye Guangyuan was greatly traumatized. This fire thunder can be called Ye Guangyuan¡¯s ultimate Nemesis.


    At this time, Liu Tianqi had already withdrawn from this spiritual space. He opened his eyes and saw the development in the light curtain that was in line with their expectations, and smiled. Originally, Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye studied the "Spiritual Fusion Technique" only to improve the overall combat effectiveness of their team, but after all, one month was a bit too short, which led to their understanding of this technique. The mastery is not particularly proficient, especially the process of spiritual power integration is very easy to make mistakes, and the consequence of a mistake is that Lin Chengye, who is the master of the caster, will be hit hard, and if Lin Chengye is abolished, then they will There is no hope for a small group. So in the past, this "Spiritual Fusion Art" was not within the consideration of the tactics they would use in the competition. It was because the stability was too uncertain. If you are not careful, you may self-destruct. To send victory.


    However, when they saw the powerful performance of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan on the road, the passion in Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye''s hearts was also directly ignited, and their hearts were also discarded. After all, they knew that if they did not use this There is basically no hope of defeating Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan if he takes risks. And just like Ye Guangyuan''s spirit has been sublimated after these three competitions, his fighting spirit is also very high, and he can show his extraordinary strength. Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye have also aroused fighting spirit, so they chose to complete the battle directly. This "Spiritual Fusion Art" did not cost a lot of effort and cost, and it was a one-time success, and depending on the completion of this time, it was more perfect than every previous one. Liu Tianqi''s spiritual power was complete. Entered Lin Chengye''s body, and Lin Chengye was completely transformed into the power of fire and thunder after fusion. Although Liu Tianqi had to leave the spiritual space early because of exhaustion of spiritual power, Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi both had confidence at this time. With explosive spiritual power and fire and thunder power, Lin Chengye has the capital and ability to defeat Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan alone.


    The fact is that it is even smoother than what Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye thought. The power of the fire and thunder after the fusion is not only stronger than Lin Chengye¡¯s original spiritual power, but more importantly, it has a very strong restraint effect on Ye Guangyuan. The ball of fire and thunder formed by simple spiritual power could cause such a big damage to Ye Guangyuan. Liu Tianqi also showed a relieved look at this time. According to Lin Chengye¡¯s current state, defeating Ye Guangyuan is no longer a problem, and Lin Chengye is also very confident in his spirit. He thinks from his situation. Faced with the formation that Li Yuluo had laid out at this stage, he would not be as difficult as Tian Dayong and the others, and should be easier to resist. Therefore, if Ye Guangyuan can be eliminated directly, then Lin Chengye, an elemental master of the Yuan Ying stage, facing Li Yu''s opponent in the Jin Dan stage, victory should be very simple.


    The power of fire and thunder created by Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye¡¯s "The Art of Spiritual Fusion" also made these people watching the game directly enjoyable. After all, the confrontation of the element system was originally a very beautiful visual feast. , And now Lin Chengye¡¯s power of thunder and lightning has been upgraded to the power of fire and thunder, colliding with Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water element, the visual effect that seems to be absolutely explosive.


    However, most of the focus of attention is still on the power of Lin Chengye¡¯s fire and thunder, because they can all feel the strength of the ice wall set by Ye Guangyuan, knowing that they need to rely on their own strength. It took a lot of effort to break through the guardianship of the ice wall, just like Wu Bufan had personal experience, and Ye Guangyuan was trapped for a lot of time by using the ice wall technique. But looking at Lin Chengye''s performance now, just using two **** of fire and thunder condensed by spiritual power, he directly broke Ye Guangyuan''s ice walls, and finally caused direct damage to Ye Guangyuan! This made them wonder, could it be that Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi would be so strong after some actions?


    Lin Hang also saw everyone''s doubts, and then glanced at Liu Tianqi. Liu Tianqi knew what Lin Hang meant and nodded, her eyes indicating that Lin Hang could tell the key to their technique.


    After Lin Hang got the answer, he chuckled, and then said, "I also said before. The spell that Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye used was called "Spiritual Fusion Technique". It was originally based on their methods and In terms of familiarity, it doesn¡¯t actually have such a big effect. However, I don¡¯t know if it was stimulated or they suddenly performed supernormally. This time the spiritual fusion seems to be perfect, and the spiritual powers of Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye are perfectly fused. At the same time, in Lin Chengye¡¯s main body, it was completely integrated into a new kind of spiritual power, let¡¯s call it the power of fire and thunder. I also said before that this "Spiritual Fusion Art" is a very uncertain technique. If the spiritual power of the two is not matched properly or if the magic is not perfect, the spiritual power after the fusion may be weaker than the previous single version, but with this situation, it will naturally be more perfect Now, the power of fire and thunder in Lin Chengye''s body is the result of perfect integration. However, the power of this fire and thunder is powerful on the one hand. The reason why it can cause such a powerful damage to the ice wall released by Ye Guangyuan is that This is because the power of the fire and thunder can be called Ye Guangyuan¡¯s absolute nemesis, especially now that Lin Chengye¡¯s aura and aura are stronger than Ye Guangyuan¡¯s situation, and the damage to him is even greater! In my opinion, the current situation on the field is already biased. On Lin Chengye''s side, with his current strength beyond the usual heyday, defeating the restrained Ye Guangyuan and the insufficiently realm Li Yuluo shouldn''t have much problem!"


    Lin Hang also said with emotion, "It seems that this mutual help duel match is still very necessary! There have been so many surprises now, I don¡¯t know if you have anything to do with the last few teams. What was my surprise?"

 Chapter 477： Defeat

    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, everyone present also understood the changes in the situation on the court. They learned that Ye Guangyuan performed such a performance because of restraint, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. This shows that Lin Chengye has not arrived. The degree of invincibility, they still have the power to fight without being restrained!


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s last emotion, Xu Li, who has not yet appeared on the stage, laughed and said, ¡°Lin Hang, we are only able to rank slightly higher because of the special nature of the Secret Realm Ranking Tournament. See the previous groups Performance, Sanjin and I really feel that there is still a big gap with them! This gap is not a gap in the realm of cultivation, but a gap in independent thinking. We believe that our cultivation has not been reduced, but these unique masters There are still too few things! But this time the mutual help duel match I also think it is very meaningful. Although I and Sanjin did not play, I also feel that I have benefited a lot. After returning, I can improve ourselves more targeted! "


    Lin Hang has only heard half of what Xu Li said. Lin Hang knows that Xu Li is a player with a long history of accumulation. He was the second one to break through to the Yuan Ying stage at first. If he has no special skills, Lin Hang is sure I don''t believe it. The reason why Xu Li would say this is that one is humble, and the other is that he really feels that these front teams are very good, and they are definitely not easy to deal with.


    Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu¡¯s team did not speak. They were watching the match in the field attentively, because they were the third place in the Secret Realm Ranking Tournament, which means that the two groups of Ye Guangyuan and Lin Chengye who fought in this battle, no matter who they were. After winning, it is their group that will fight next, so at this time Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu are fighting for the last time to observe their opponents and get a little chance of winning for their next battle.


    As for the first place in the final qualifying match, Huazhi and Yudieyi were also silent. They were also very confident before the start of the competition. After all, they just won the first place in the qualifying competition and only need one competition. They can win the final championship. No matter how bad they are, they are also second place. Their mentality before is very good. They calmly watched the previous competitions, but after they arrived, they were a little leisurely. They also found out. The real purpose of this mutual help duel match is definitely not the champion. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are willing to give up the first place in the qualifying battle and choose to start from the eighth place, so that everyone is now. I saw it, in order to have more combat experience and learn more. Moreover, the results of this experience have also been reflected. From the first match of the Hetian Dayong team, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were significantly stronger after the three matches, and the effect was visible to the naked eye. So at this time, Huazhi and Yudieyi didn''t just want the position of the champion. They started to observe these opponents, and then see if they could give them some inspiration and insights, so as to better improve themselves.


    Looking at the elite disciples present, Lin Hang nodded with satisfaction. It seems that all of them have realized the current problems and have already thought deeply. Including Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi who have left the field early, Lin Hang also affirmed that they can get a lot of inspiration and insights in this mutual help duel, which will definitely be of great help to their future practice.


    Thinking in his heart, Lin Hang also focused his attention on the light curtain. At this time, after Lin Chengye became familiar with the power of fire and thunder he had newly mastered, he did not delay any more time, and launched a fierce attack on Ye Guangyuan. Lin Chengye¡¯s attacking method was very special at this time. He did not choose to fight Ye Guangyuan from a long distance, because although he could defeat Ye Guangyuan, it would definitely take more time. So Lin Chengye spread the power of fire and thunder all over his body and approached quickly. Ye Guangyuan.


    Although the appearance of the power of fire and thunder is a burst of flame, the speed of thunder and lightning is not lost at all. After Lin Chengye incarnates the body of fire and thunder, his flight speed is very fast. Escape from the bottom, so there is no way, but to cast the "Ice Giant" technique and directly fight Lin Chengye, who is like the flame thunder god, who rushes over. Although Ye Guangyuan has the protection of ice armor, when he encounters Lin Chengye''s fire thunder, the ice armor consumes it at a very fast speed, and the land is not affected by the power of the fire thunder. In order to prevent the ice armor from being directly broken through , Ye Guangyuan had to always send spiritual support to his ice armor. This also led to the fact that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spiritual power consumption was much greater than Lin Chengye¡¯s in such a battle. If this continues, it will not be long before Ye Guangyuan will Will lose without any suspense!


    And when Ye Guangyuan and Lin Chengye were fighting fiercely, everyone did not forget the third person in this spiritual space-Li Yuluo. And what is Li Yuluo doing now? Since seeing Liu Tianqi voluntarily withdraw, Li Yuluo sat down in another corner and closed his eyes, not knowing what he was doing, but everyone guessed that Li Yuluo was setting up a new formation, so He didn''t know anything about Ye Guangyuan and Lin Chengye''s battlefield, and was busy with his own affairs. Everyone also understands that if Li Yuluo can arrange the formation he wants before Ye Guangyuan is defeated, then the two of them rely on the strength of the formation and have the qualifications to fight Lin Chengye in his current state, but they are only qualified. However, if Ye Guangyuan loses early, then the result of this game is basically doomed, and Lin Chengye''s advantage is a bit too great.


    At this time, the battle between Ye Guangyuan and Lin Chengye had gradually begun to heat up, and seeing the performance of the two, already knew the final result, Lin Chengye was more relaxed than Ye Guangyuan. In contrast, Ye Guangyuan had some spiritual power. Without supporting it, Lin Chengye''s fire and thunder power is really Ye Guangyuan''s big nemesis, there is no way to avoid it, only to sit and watch himself be defeated.


    Ye Guangyuan felt that the giant ice giant formed by his "Ice Giant" technique was already a little unstable. This was a sign that his spiritual power could not support him. He knew that if he continued like this, he would undoubtedly lose. Lin Chengye would not suffer too much damage and consumption. Next, Li Yuluo had absolutely no hope of victory against Lin Chengye in this state. Ye Guangyuan forgot to glance at Li Yuluo who was sitting cross-legged in the distance. Made a decision.

 Chapter 478： Yuan Ying blew up

    Lin Chengye actually faced Ye Guangyuan. This battle was relatively easy. After all, with the power of fire and thunder possessed, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s offense would be directly wiped out, and his own offense Ye Guangyuan had to wait for it. Just as Ye Guangyuan could feel it, Lin Chengye could also perceive that Ye Guangyuan could support it for a short time.


    It¡¯s just that the more critical moments like this came, Lin Chengye¡¯s actions slowed down instead. Every monk in the Nascent Soul Stage was not so easy to kill. Moreover, at this last moment, Lin Chengye¡¯s heart towards the distant Li Yuluo Still maintained some vigilance and attention, after all, Li Yuluo''s previous appearance was too amazing. Therefore, Lin Chengye wanted to be able to maintain a better state to face Li Yuluo after defeating Ye Guangyuan, and did not want to waste too much spiritual power and energy on Ye Guangyuan. In this case, his chance of victory would It''s even bigger.


    Ye Guangyuan also noticed Lin Chengye''s preparations, and his heart sank. Lin Chengye''s plan was directly seen through. If he couldn''t take advantage of the opportunity of his elimination to find a chance to seriously hurt Lin Chengye, then he and Li Yuluo really didn''t have much this time. Opportunity. However, at this last moment, Lin Chengye kept keeping a certain distance from Ye Guangyuan, and began to use some mid-to-long range attacks to slowly kill Ye Guangyuan. Under such circumstances, Ye Guangyuan felt very aggrieved. If Yipin still couldn''t cause any interference to Lin Chengye, it would be considered a sacrifice in vain.


    Ye Guangyuan was not an undecided person either. At this time, Ye Guangyuan knew that the more procrastinated it would be more unfavorable to his plan, and he might even fail to make his final preparations in the end. Ye Guangyuan yelled at this time, and then accumulated the remaining spiritual power of his whole body, and launched a charge against Lin Chengye. Naturally, Lin Chengye didn''t want to fight with this last Ye Guangyuan. He relied on himself to be one level higher than Ye Guangyuan''s speed. She was prepared to avoid it directly, and the fact was that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s charge was a straight line, as Lin Chengye estimated, so Lin Chengye could directly avoid it by just gently turning one side, but at this time Ye Guangyuan arrived at Lin Chengye¡¯s side. , The whole body''s spiritual power, including the mini Nascent Infant in Ye Guangyuan''s Dantian, directly exploded! Although Lin Chengye sensed that he was going to avoid it in advance, he was still affected by the power of the explosion. After a violent spiritual fluctuation, Lin Chengye showed his figure again, and Ye Guangyuan was already gone.


    Lin Chengye''s expression at this time is definitely not good-looking, because Ye Guangyuan will work hard in the end as Lin Chengye had expected, but Lin Chengye did not expect Ye Guangyuan to do this! This explosion of spiritual power is nothing, but it will cause weakness for the monk for a period of time, but this Nascent Soul¡¯s self-detonation is a powerful offensive that is also destroyed. If it is not for Lin Chengye¡¯s super speed and retreat quickly, it is very likely. Planted on Ye Guangyuan''s final blow, then Li Yuluo could directly win. But this is the case, Lin Chengye¡¯s spiritual energy consumption is also very huge, all the spiritual power in his body has only been less than 20%, and the right arm near the explosion range is also affected. There is no way to move or use it for the time being. Ye Guangyuan¡¯s final attack had a good effect. Although he did not die with Lin Chengye directly, it also dealt a considerable blow to Lin Chengye. Although Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t know if Li Yuluo could take advantage of this opportunity and complete the comeback with a weak victory, but there was no other way. After all, Ye Guangyuan had been eliminated, and the next stage could only be given to Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye. Up.


    Lin Chengye clicked on his right arm with his left hand, stopped the injury of his right arm from worsening, and then approached Li Yuluo''s position with a gloomy expression.


    At this time, Lin Hang, who was in the appearance battle, also frowned. He felt that Li Yuluo''s and Ye Guangyuan''s desire for victory was too serious. The previous Li Yuluo''s "Dedication Curse" and this time Ye Guangyuan''s Yuan Ying blew himself up. In Lin Hang''s concept, he shouldn''t have appeared in such competitions. Although the pre-match regulations can cause deaths and injuries, but relying on this method of death, he still lost some of the most. The original intention at the beginning is not in line with the theme of fighting to improve oneself.


    After seeing the powerful effects of Li Yuluo¡¯s "Devotion Curse" before, Lin Hang was also worried that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan would choose this way in every subsequent competition, but fortunately Li Yuluo seemed to have discovered In response to this problem, I stopped my thoughts in time, gave up using such a stable win method, and chose to experience the different methods of each team. Originally, Lin Hang was relieved, but now Ye Guangyuan actually chose Yuan Ying to blew Lin Chengye seriously, and to provide some convenience for Li Yuluo''s battle afterwards. Such a desire to win was originally understandable, but in the future, he will really fight for it. Zhongzheng, such a method is absolutely impossible to be used as a conventional method. Therefore, if you use this method to fight with the particularity of this spiritual space, even if you win, you will lose the role of tempering yourself. On the contrary, it may make yourself later. Going astray, no longer fight the road of cultivation steadily.


    Regarding the nature of the mutual help duel match, it was originally just to allow more exchanges between these junior disciples. Victory is not very important. After all, as long as people like Sun Xi, Wang Feiyu and others show their superiority It is already a great harvest. Although Lin Hang sets different prizes for different rankings, the difference is definitely not much. There is no need to go too real for this. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan now feel that there is a real problem for Lin Hang. It may be that they have won the previous three games. Therefore, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan don¡¯t want to lose anymore. If they can win seven games in a row. After completing the pioneering move of one wear seven, their hearts will naturally be extremely satisfied, so they will have the slightly unscrupulous way to win victory. In fact, Lin Hang felt that failure is not necessarily a bad thing. If you can recognize your own shortcomings and areas that need improvement, it is really more important than victory along the way. Of course, Lin Hang didn''t have the slightest doubt about the excellence of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, he just felt that the two of them must not have problems thinking about this aspect.

 Chapter 479： Head to head

    When Lin Chengye approached Li Yuluo, Li Yuluo finally finished his arrangement, opened his eyes, and saw Lin Chengye who was pressing towards him. There was no surprise or shock. It seemed that Li Yuluo had already Knowing that Ye Guangyuan would be defeated by Lin Chengye, but Li Yuluo felt the aura remaining between the world and the earth, and his complexion instantly changed. The impact and damage caused by Ye Guangyuan¡¯s Infant¡¯s self-detonation could not be eliminated in a short time. As a person with a huge amount of knowledge, Li Yuluo had never seen the Nascent Soul explode with his own eyes, but from the battlefield situation at this time and the residual aura between heaven and earth, he instantly understood the previous battle situation.


    Obviously, Li Yuluo did not know that Ye Guangyuan would choose this way in the end. At the beginning of the game, Li Yuluo had already set a line for himself in his heart. That is to say, if you don¡¯t use this, you will die together. The tactical play of self-sacrificing, but relying on his own strength to get some tempering effects, so at the beginning Li Yuluo denied the use of his "Dedication Curse". It''s just that she didn''t expect that when she was preparing for this competition, Ye Guangyuan chose Yuan Ying to blew himself up to severely injure Lin Chengye and give her a chance to win. In the current situation, Li Yuluo felt some dilemma for the first time. .


    However, Li Yuluo was not an ordinary person, she made a decision in her heart in an instant. She was ready to do her best, and then take the next battle with Lin Chengye seriously. After that, no matter what the outcome was, she had her own arrangements after going out.


    Lin Chengye knows that Li Yuluo is powerful, and the formation to Li Yuluo has been prepared for such a long time. It must be an extremely powerful formation. Therefore, when his current state is not particularly good, Lin Chengye is not like it. He is going to defeat Li Yuluo as quickly as possible. He knows his situation. Although he has temporarily stopped his injury and can continue to fight, if the time is delayed, it may cause an outbreak of injuries. Not to mention defeating Li Yuluo at that time, there will be problems with self-protection. Therefore, facing Li Yuluo at this time, Lin Chengye''s tactics were quick fights and quick decisions, and Chi changed!


    Although Li Yuluo''s spiritual power cultivation level lags behind Lin Chengye a lot, the difference in cultivation level above Divine Soul is not very big, so for Lin Chengye''s state at this time, Li Yuluo is also very clear, she also understands that as long as she can If you keep going, the first person who will not be able to support it is Lin Chengye, who is now seriously injured. However, in the face of such a situation, Li Yuluo did not choose to evade. She was ready to launch her own arrangement and actually meet Lin Chengye now. Regardless of the victory or defeat, at least she had already made efforts and preparations. Up.


    At this time, the situation in the field slowly began to close to the end of the battle. The spectators outside the field also began to speculate. They did not know how the final result would develop. It was Lin Chengye who continued to sweep and then broke Li. The undefeated myth of Yu Luo and Ye Guangyuan, or is it that Li Yuluo will defeat Lin Chengye, who was seriously injured at the time of defeat, and finally maintain their winning streak? Everyone had their own opinions in their hearts, but compared to what these disciples saw, Zhuo Sheng and Simeng, who were the senior leaders of China, had obviously noticed the same problems as Lin Hang.


    Zhuo Sheng frowned and said to Lin Hang Chuanyin, "Lin Hang, do you think that Guangyuan and Yu Luo are too aggressive this time? There is nothing wrong with the desire to win, but this time the competition The purpose is to let these disciples discover the problem and find out their own shortcomings to make up for it. If Yuluo and Guangyuan continue to win with this method, they may not only fail to get some insights and lessons, but also make their minds more extreme. Ah! Yuluo and Guangyuan are both good seedlings of our generation of disciples in China. I don¡¯t want to see them go such a path, Lin Hang, this time the mutual help duel is your proposal to hold. If you have such a problem, you have to think of a way to solve it!"


    Lin Hang heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s transmission, and he agreed with him for a while, then Lin Hang thought for a while and replied to Zhuo Sheng¡¯s transmission, "Brother Zhuo, I have also noticed this problem you said, and I think you said There is nothing wrong with the question. Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are indeed overly serious! But I don¡¯t think you need to worry too much. Yu Luo is almost the one you grew up watching. Do you still know her? Maybe this time in this matter, the two of them may have a momentary impulse to go astray, but I believe that Li Yuluo should already be aware of her problem with Ye Guangyuan, and she will definitely find a way to go. It''s solved. Brother Zhuo, in the third match before, do you know why Ye Guangyuan suddenly broke out in the end? It directly solved two opponents who were equivalent to Yuanying stage? I told you that this is not Ye Guangyuan''s own. Some techniques to stimulate potential, but Li Yuluo used the "Devotion Curse" before he was eliminated, and contributed everything in his body to Ye Guangyuan. After the blessing of the spells, Ye Guangyuan was able to achieve such a great deal in an instant. However, this "Devotion Curse" is also the same as Yuan Ying¡¯s self-destruction. It is a spell that can never be completed a second time in reality! It is just the spiritual space formed by my "War Simulator" , But it is possible for them to let them take a fight like this and use these forbidden techniques. Of course, as long as we win, we have nothing to say. But before the start of this game, I found that Li Yuluo already had her own in her heart. I have judged, so this time until Ye Guangyuan eliminated her, she did not use this "Dedication Curse", and Ye Guangyuan just wanted to win too much before using the method of Yuan Ying blew it out, but I believe it was based on Li Yuluo. Enlightenment, the two of them won''t go further and further on such a deviant road! Besides, even if it is true, haven''t we already discovered the signs now? We just need to mention a little bit, believe it or not Any questions!"


    After Zhuo Sheng saw that Lin Hang had plans and ideas in his mind, his heart was slightly relaxed, and then he set his sights on the battlefield between Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye, and to his surprise, Li Yuluo seemed to I didn''t want to drag on with the seriously injured Lin Chengye, but wanted to fight Lin Chengye upright with his own formation!

 Chapter 480： Double team

    Such a discovery made Zhuo Sheng also very surprised, because no matter how skilled and in-depth Li Yuluo''s mastery of the formation is, the current Li Yuluo is a monk in the Golden Core Stage after all, even if the power of the soul is stronger, he will make up for it. It''s not a huge gap with the Nascent Soul monk. Although Lin Chengye had no one in ten strengths at this time, under such circumstances, it was not something that a Golden Core cultivator could easily challenge. However, Zhuo Sheng also knew that Li Yuluo had always been determined and then moved, and never fought an unsure battle. Since he dared to collide head-on with Lin Chengye this time, he should still have some confidence and strength.


    At this time, Lin Chengye, who was close to Li Yuluo, did not approach directly, but stood in the distance, and without saying anything, his left hand that could still be used instantly condensed a huge energy ball of fire and thunder power, and then directly faced Li The feather fell in the air. Lin Chengye¡¯s idea is very simple. Although he is seriously injured and weak, he is still a Nascent Soul monk after all. It is enough to suppress people with spiritual power level and realm. More fancy operations are not suitable for this situation. As Lin Chengye''s injury worsened step by step, a quick fight was the result Lin Chengye wanted most.


    Facing the attack of Lin Chengye''s powerful fire and thunder energy ball, Li Yuluo also showed a solemn look. This casual attack by Lin Chengye required her to go all out to resist. However, Li Yuluo had prepared for a long time, and saw Li Yuluo slap his hands towards the ground at the same time. Then Li Yuluo sat down and lit up an icy blue halo, and then slowly rose upwards, finally in Li Yuluo. Yu Luo condensed into a big ice-blue ball, which looked about the size of Lin Chengye¡¯s fire and thunder energy ball, and then saw the ice-blue big ball directly hit the fire and thunder ball sent by Lin Chengye. However, the result of this collision is completely different from what everyone imagined. The big ice-blue ball that Li Yuluo resisted Lin Chengye''s offensive did not immediately collapse, but instead radiated energy continuously, killing the fire. The power of the thunder ball, after a while, there was no large-scale explosion or collision, the two energy **** just canceled out in midair and then all disappeared!


    After receiving Lin Chengye¡¯s attack, Li Yuluo¡¯s conjecture in Li Yuluo¡¯s heart was also directly confirmed. Although Lin Chengye combined all of Liu Tianqi¡¯s spiritual power, the unique fire and thunder power formed by Lin Chengye was very powerful, but not infinite. Yes, Ye Guangyuan was able to easily solve it only because of absolute restraint. In other words, for Li Yuluo, Lin Chengye at this time was just an ordinary opponent in the Yuan Ying stage, and there was no such terrible restraint factor for her.


    In fact, Li Yuluo was the first to recognize the "Spiritual Fusion Technique" performed by Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye. The first time he recognized this technique, Li Yuluo used his own understanding of this technique. Guessed what kind of changes will happen to the two people if they successfully merge their spiritual powers, it must be the combination of the characteristics of the two spiritual powers to form such a unique fire and thunder power. Therefore, Li Yuluo didn¡¯t care about Ye Guangyuan¡¯s situation, but made a decisive decision on his own and began to set up an array. Facing the power of fire and thunder, Li Yuluo naturally wanted to set up an array to restrain these two energies. Among them, Li Yuluo¡¯s "Cryogenic Ice God Array" is a very restrained formation of fire elements, and there is another formation called "Ten Thousand Ways to Recruit Thunder Array", which can attract Thunder The strength is then turned into one''s own use, as the energy supplement of one''s own formation, the effect is also very powerful.


    Yes, that''s right, in such a short period of time, Li Yuluo directly arranged two powerful formations! However, in order to save time, these two formations were both located within 50 meters of Li Yuluo''s body, and then overlapped to form a double formation. The big ice-blue ball that resisted Lin Chengye¡¯s fire and thunder power energy ball was Li Yuluo¡¯s simultaneous offensive spurred by "Arctic Ice God Array" and "A Thousand Ways to Recruit Thunder Array", and "Arctic Ice God Array" blocked it. The power of the fire element in the fire and thunder energy ball, and "A Thousand Ways to Recruit Thunder Array" is to absorb the thunder system ability in the fire thunder energy ball, and then throw into the ice blue big ball and the fire thunder energy ball confrontation Among them, according to the truth, the individual ability of the "Cold Ice God Array" could not withstand Lin Chengye''s offensive. It was only after adding the "Ten Thousand Ways to Recruit Thunder Array" supplement, it was because one weakened one. The enhanced relationship can already be directly blocked.


    The reason why Li Yuluo dared to arrange two formations with such a small range was because she also knew that even if Lin Chengye solved Ye Guangyuan, she would definitely be injured. Then, in order not to drag it down, she would definitely come over to fight, so the venue was smaller. It doesn''t matter, because Lin Chengye will come, so the problem is not big.


    Li Yuluo''s original expectation was that Ye Guangyuan would cause some serious injuries to Lin Chengye in the final eruption. No matter how bad it was, Lin Chengye''s spiritual power would be consumed a lot. In that case, Li Yuluo could fight with these two formations. Lin Chengye, who was in such an incomplete state, was fighting. However, what Li Yuluo didn''t expect was that Ye Guangyuan would use the method of Yuan Ying to explode to almost take Lin Chengye away together. Now that Lin Chengye is so badly injured, Li Yuluo is more sure of defeating Lin Chengye.


    Lin Hang said in admiration at this time, "You deserve to be a genius of formation! Li Yuluo''s mind is indeed very firm, and it turns quickly! After seeing the fusion of Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi''s spiritual power, he can instantly get out of his mind Come up with a strategy to deal with, this "Cold Ice God Array" and "A Thousand Ways of Recruiting Thunder Array" together can completely fight Lin Chengye! Even if Lin Chengye is in better condition, Li Yuluo can use this preparation. It''s not that there is no chance to fight! Brother Guangyuan, your hand blew up at the end, in fact, there is no need! A fair fight, Li Yuluo may not fail! Even if he wins the competition like this, he will inevitably end up A bad reputation!"


    Lin Hang said this to Ye Guangyuan specifically because Lin Hang knew in his heart that Li Yuluo should be able to figure out what he and the co-student were worried about by himself, and they didn''t need to worry about it. And Ye Guangyuan is a pure-minded person, so the judgment in his heart is not enough for such a thing, so just taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Hang deliberately asked Ye Guangyuan.


    Ye Guangyuan was also thinking about Lin Hang''s words, and seeing Li Yuluo''s performance against the sky, he nodded and agreed with Lin Hang''s statement.

 Chapter 481： Give up advantage

    Ye Guangyuan saw that Li Yuluo easily took over Lin Chengye¡¯s fire and thunder power energy ball by relying on the role of "Cold Ice God Array" and "Ten Thunder Array", and he also understood what Lin Hang meant. Can Li Yuluo really be able to fight Lin Chengye with the help of these two formations, and not even in his current disabled state. Originally, this might have been Li Yuluo''s battle to fame with Jin Dan''s victory over Yuan Ying, but was destroyed by his own Yuan Ying''s self-destruction, and Ye Guangyuan felt a trace of self-blame in his heart at this time.


    Lin Hang seemed to understand what Ye Guangyuan meant, and then said, "Brother Guangyuan, I know you understand what I mean now, but I want to tell you more than this! But all this is waiting first. , After this competition between Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye is over, after coming out, see if Li Yuluo can tell you clearly about this in person!"


    Although Ye Guangyuan was very curious about what Lin Hang wanted to say to him, but since Lin Hang said that he would wait until the end of the competition, he nodded, did not continue to ask, and quietly watched Li Yu fall in the light curtain. Fighting with Lin Chengye.


    At this time, Li Yuluo, after experimenting with the effects of her own "Arctic Ice God Array" and "A Thousand Ways to Recruit Thunder Array", she felt like a mirror in her heart. She found that relying on "Arctic Ice God Array" Power can already withstand Lin Chengye¡¯s offensive, and this "A Thousand Ways to Recruit Thunder Array" is equivalent to the nemesis of Lin Chengye¡¯s Thunder Law, which can transform Lin Chengye¡¯s thunder power for his own use. Can be qualified to confront Lin Chengye head-on. At this time, Li Yuluo couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit of emotion. Before, Ye Guangyuan was restrained by Lin Chengye¡¯s fire and thunder because of his own attributes. Now Lin Chengye¡¯s foundation, Thunder is also perfectly restrained by the "Ten Thunder Array". Now, I have to say that everything in the world has its own fate, and people who are not invincible in the world will suddenly encounter a person who restrains you.


    Li Yuluo already understood the current situation. Under the influence of the "Cryogenic Ice God Array" and "Ten Thousand Magical Thunder Array", in fact, she was invincible as long as she maintained the defensive position. However, Li Yuluo had already set a rule for himself in his heart before. This time he will not use Lin Chengye''s weakness and spend this time with him, but rely on his hard power to defeat Lin Chengye abruptly. So after experimenting with the effect and general power of the formation, Li Yuluo knew in his heart, and began to accumulate the strength of the formation, ready to have a real fierce battle with Lin Chengye!


    Lin Chengye saw his fire and thunder power energy ball easily disappeared by the power of Li Yu''s formation, and his heart was also extremely shocked and surprised. He could feel that after taking his attack, Li Yu Yu Luo¡¯s performance is obviously very comfortable and relaxed, which means that he has not reached the limit of Li Yuluo at all, and the formation of Li Yuluo¡¯s sitting down gives him a very strange feeling, it is a kind of encounter The feeling of natural enemies. This feeling Lin Chengye did not let him go, but believed in his own feelings. At this stage of his current stage, such feelings will certainly not be aimless. This shows that the formation that Li Yuluo sat down indeed has something for him. The unique threats are also very consistent with Li Yuluo¡¯s previous performance. Different formations are used to deal with different opponents. It seems that this formation that makes him feel uneasy is Li Yuluo''s special formation to deal with Lin Chengye. Law.


    Lin Chengye knew that even if his guess was not quite correct, it was already ten or nine. Such a discovery made Lin Chengye feel a dilemma. Now his injuries caused by Ye Guangyuan¡¯s self-detonation by Yuanying are already signs of deterioration. He estimated that even if he didn''t do it for a while without treatment, he would automatically be unable to support it and be discharged from this mental space, but now that he felt that Li Yuluo sat down with a very restrained formation, Lin Chengye did not dare to directly Deeply attacking Li Yuluo, it was simply a direct entry into Li Yuluo¡¯s home court. Lin Chengye felt that as long as he patiently waited on the formation he sat down, Li Yuluo was already invincible. At this time, he had already accepted the fact that they were still going to fail in this scene.


    It¡¯s just that when Lin Chengye was still hesitating, what everyone did not expect was that Li Yuluo, who had been sitting on the ground all the time, stood up, and looking at her, it seemed that she was about to approach Lin Chengye. A real hand-to-hand battle! You must know that everyone present can also see that Li Yuluo has set up two major formations at this time, and is basically invincible. As long as he has the patience to wait, he is seriously injured. Lin Chengye is bound to fail! But now Li Yuluo actually gave up his geographical advantage, and chose to work with Lin Chengye directly! Everyone is also very confused about Li Yuluo''s choice at this time. According to theory, Li Yuluo is a very calm person and never makes wrong judgments. This time he will choose this way, which really makes them unable to understand.


    Only Lin Hang probably saw Li Yuluo¡¯s plan, and couldn¡¯t help but admire that Li Yuluo deserves to be an elite among the elite. Although he would make some mistakes for some reasons, Li Yuluo¡¯s heart for himself Both the pursuit and the goal are very firm, which has led to Li Yuluo being able to constantly reflect on his behavior, and promptly discover that he has made a choice that deviates from his goal, so as to correct it in time. Lin Hang also feels that he has made some mistakes or that his thoughts have temporarily entered some small misunderstandings. It does not matter. The important thing is to discover these problems in time and solve them in time, so that these problems will not only slow down the growth rate, but also To promote their development and advancement, the progress is even faster! On this point, Li Yuluo is obviously doing better than Ye Guangyuan, and Lin Hang is very optimistic about the future of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo together. If Li Yuluo really likes Ye Guangyuan, In the days to come, it will inevitably become Ye Guangyuan''s driving force and a good companion, so that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo can promote each other and make continuous progress together.


    When faced with Li Yuluo, who was rushing towards him with a firm look in his eyes, the person involved, Lin Chengye, was also puzzled. He did not understand why Li Yuluo was willing to give up such a big advantage and situation, and chose to fight him head-on. Although Lin Chengye didn''t think he would definitely be able to defeat Li Yuluo in such a head-on battle, Li Yuluo''s move was equivalent to giving Lin Chengye a chance.

 Chapter 482： End

    However, Lin Chengye is not a pedantic person. Although I don''t know why Li Yuluo chose this way, Lin Chengye will not give up such an opportunity. Originally, Lin Chengye thought he was doomed to fail in this competition, but now Li Yuluo suddenly gave him a glimmer of hope that he could still win. Lin Chengye naturally didn''t want this opportunity to slip away in his own hands. Facing the confident Li Yuluo, he also raised all his spirits, and rushed towards Li Yuluo.


    Seeing this result, everyone on the sidelines was also dumbfounded, and they didn''t expect such a competition to eventually evolve into such a close combat. You should know that Lin Chengye, who has integrated spiritual power at this time, can be said to be a good player in long-range combat. The characteristics of the large elemental range and wide offensive area should be more powerful, and Li Yuluo is also a recognized genius in the formation. Logically speaking, he is also a good player who is good at control and all-round strikes. Now such two characters actually have to decide the outcome of the match based on the results of close combat, which is really a bit funny.


    However, although the scene seems a little weird, what Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye are fighting is not a pure close fight. Lin Chengye will not say anything. The whole body is full of fire and thunder. Obviously this is the case. His methods of attack and protection, whether it is to protect himself or to harass Li Yuluo, are very convenient methods. But Li Yuluo was even more different. At this time, her left and right hands were emitting different lights. Upon closer inspection, it was Li Yuluo who reduced the formation that she was sitting on and placed it on Among the two hands, the left hand stands "Arctic Ice God Array" to resist Lin Chengye¡¯s fire and thunder, while the right hand "Ten Thunder Array" is used as a precaution, and the most important thing is To be able to absorb Lin Chengye''s thunder and lightning power to supplement himself at a critical time is already considering all aspects of offense and defense.


    So although the next battle between the two can be regarded as close combat, the battle between the two seems to be somewhat fancy. With the close moves of the two, the more important is the spiritual strength and formation between the two. Fa competition, and Lin Chengye had completely ignored his own injuries, and began to explode with all his strength and Li Yuluo''s fierce battle. Although Li Yuluo''s two major formations can form some effective suppression and resistance to Lin Chengye, after all, the spiritual power gap between Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye is a bit big, so Lin Chengye can still suppress Li Yuluo to fight. Before Li Yuluo set up his formation and waited for Lin Chengye to come to fight, it was different. In this close combat, although the formation could help Li Yuluo block most of the offensive, it was after all close combat. Li Yuluo His physical and spiritual powers are definitely for fighting at this level, which is a very heavy burden. Therefore, once close combat starts, not to mention Lin Chengye¡¯s injury, Li Yuluo can¡¯t support it for too long. The spiritual power is exhausted or the body cannot support it and loses.


    However, looking at the scene now, Lin Chengye and Li Yuluo did not pay too much attention to this issue. Neither of them considered the issue of battery life or insisting on time. They were both releasing their strongest strength in the fight. Therefore, for the two of them, this kind of battle seems very enjoyable. There is no need to think about it, just move forward.


    And not long after this battle, Lin Hang felt that both sides of the battle already had some meaning to be unable to support it. Lin Chengye was already seriously injured. In this battle, he gave up suppressing his injuries and chose to fight with all his strength. After such a fierce battle collision, there are already some signs of a full-scale outbreak. And Li Yuluo¡¯s situation is not much better. After all, she has given up her geographical advantage and the close battle chosen by the sky. Although this battle was very hearty, it is for Li Yuluo¡¯s physical and spiritual power. Said it was a huge burden. If it were not for the blessing of the two shrinking formations, Li Yuluo would have already been defeated, but even with the help of the two formations, Li Yuluo still has huge pressure. The human body and spiritual power are also showing a final state of exhaustion, and it seems that they will be directly unable to support them in the next second.


    However, at this time, Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye, although both of them were exhausted, their eyes were brighter than ever at this time. Obviously, such an exceptionally enjoyable battle made them feel better. The spirits of the two have been sublimated. Although this battle seems extremely simple, the impact on the two is obviously not understandable from the scene.


    At this time, they also sensed the state of themselves and the other party, both were close to collapse. The two looked at each other, and they also understood what the other party meant.


    I saw that Li Yuluo suddenly slapped the two big formations in his hand, and then the formation was directly transformed into a powerful burst of energy, which was controlled by Li Yuluo with difficulty in the palm of his hand, and then turned into an ice blue Colored energy broadsword. And Lin Chengye also roared, all the power of fire and thunder in his body was suppressed by Lin Chengye, and then it was also condensed into a bolt of fire and thunder under Lin Chengye''s manipulation. As the action of the two ended, the energy sword in Li Yu''s hand directly collided with Lin Chengye''s bolt of fire and thunder. After a burst of energy and smoke filled, everyone outside the court also stared at the light. Looking at the scene, I want to know what the final result of this competition is. Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye collide with Lin Chengye in the final explosion, who won the final victory?


    At this time, the smoke and dust in the light curtain dissipated, and the energy was calm, but Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye were not found. Everyone understood that after the last collision of the blow, regardless of Li Yuluo and Lin Chengyezhi It was who won the final victory, both of them had reached their limits and could no longer support them, so both Shuang Shuang withdrew from this spiritual space.


    At this time, not long after, Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye, who were sitting on the chairs, slowly opened their eyes. The two of them still seemed to be in the same passion of fighting as they were just now, so their eyes remained the same. There is a trace of excitement and divine light remaining.


    After the two of them eased a little, Zhuo Sheng asked at this moment, "Yu Luo, Chengye, who of you won the last collision? I think you left this spiritual space almost at the same time, and It''s hard to judge the final winner!"

 Chapter 483： victory or defeat

    Li Yuluo glanced at Lin Chengye, and then said first, "Brother Zhuo! It was Yuluo who lost! In this competition, Brother Lin won the final victory with a better skill. Yuluo was willing to go down, and he did not refuse!"


    Zhuo Sheng nodded. Just as he was about to announce the final result, he was interrupted by Lin Chengye, who had just been silent. Lin Chengye glanced at Li Yuluo strangely, and then said aloud, "Sir, although I also want to Li Yuluo said that he was able to win this battle, but at the end of the collision, after I completed the creation of the fire and thunder arrow formed by the spiritual power of my whole body, the injury broke out directly, and then exploded in both moves. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t hold back and left the spiritual space. At that time, I took a glance before I left. Although Li Yuluo was in extremely bad condition at the time, he did not leave at the same time as me. Therefore, the final winner was not me. , But Li Yuluo!"


    At this time, Zhuo Sheng was baffled by the different opinions of Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye, and I don''t know who should listen to the correct statement at this time. It stands to reason that everyone should be very eager for victory in this competition, but Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye both said that the victory of the battle belongs to each other, which really made Zhuo Sheng a little difficult to decide.


    And at this moment, Lin Hang opened his mouth to make a relief for Zhuo Sheng, and also told the real result of this competition, "Everyone, listen to me! This "Fighter" is a product of my research, so this The creation of the mental space was also handled by me alone, so when controlling the "Simulation Device" start link, I was generally sensitive to the situation! Therefore, just now, Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye collided in the last blow At the time, although the scene was chaotic and we couldn''t see anything from above the light curtain, I still perceived some situations that happened on the real battlefield!"


    As he said, Lin Hang smiled and glanced at Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye, and continued, "The collision of this final blow is indeed the same as Lin Chengye said. After he condensed the arrow of fire and thunder at the last moment, , There is no way to control the outbreak of her own injuries, so she left the mental space at the moment of energy collision and chaos. But Li Yuluo¡¯s situation was different, she just reached the culmination of her spiritual power and physical support. So compared to Lin Chengye, it is much better than Lin Chengye. Although his body is completely empty and his body is extremely exhausted, it is still able to support it, but after seeing Lin Chengye withdraw from the spiritual space, Li Yuluo also chose immediately. Taking the initiative to withdraw, this also created a situation where the two were almost at the same time. Therefore, judging from the order in which the two left the space and the final state, it is undoubtedly that Li Yuluo won the final victory!"


    After Lin Hang¡¯s last authoritative explanation, Zhuo Sheng, including everyone present, understood the true story of the matter. After learning the true story of the matter, everyone became even more confused about what Li Yuluo said. According to the descriptions of Lin Hang and Lin Chengye, Li Yuluo should also be very clear about the final result. In that case, why did she choose to conceal the fact of her victory so that she wanted Lin Chengye to win this time?


    Zhuo Sheng was naturally very puzzled about this kind of question, and among all the people present, it was only Zhuo Sheng to ask Li Yuluo this question, so Zhuo Sheng asked after being calm for a while, "Yuluo, according to Lin Hang''s statement, this time the result of the competition should be that you have won! And with the late Jindan cultivation base to defeat the opponent in Yuanying stage, even if Chengye''s state at the time was greatly damaged, but Your leapfrog challenge is also a very happy thing! But why do you hide the last facts? If you are to save the face of the business, I don¡¯t think it is necessary. He can play in the case of serious injury. Such a beautiful battle is already very good. On the contrary, it can provide some positive feedback for his later experience, and it will not have any impact on him!"


    Li Yuluo knew that the development of things was a little beyond her control, bowed deeply to Zhuo Sheng, and then said with a calm face, "Brother Zhuo, Yu Luo does know that this battle is at the end of the battle. What is the result of this! It¡¯s just in Yu Luo¡¯s heart that this test book is very unfair! The reason why I chose to fight Lin Chengye is just to leave myself no regrets and vent. I already Understand the significance of your holding this competition, that is to let us have a clearer understanding of ourselves, which is convenient for us to improve the road in the future, although in such a special spiritual space, we will not really die. It seems that all means can be used, but I think it¡¯s not the same thing! If some taboo means are used in such a test, I think the test will lose its original meaning and completely change. It has become a place for fierce fighting and bravery, which completely deviates from the theme! Including the "Dedication Curse" that I used in the third match and the Yuan Ying blew that Guangyuan just cast, I think I should not use it. Because it is only for rules and victory, it is completely meaningless. In real battles, there is no way to use such methods a second time! Of course, we can use such methods to obtain in the spiritual space. Victory, but there is no chance to train yourself and recognize your true strength! So, Lin Hang, Brother Zhuo, I request that our team be judged as the loser in the result of this time! After all, if such restrictions are not done well. , I¡¯m afraid that similar methods and situations will appear in the future battles. In that case, your good intentions will be wasted!"


    After hearing Li Yuluo''s words, many of the disciples in the field were plunged into thinking. With their understanding, they hadn''t noticed before. Now after Li Yuluo dialed a little bit, they all understood the truth.


    And Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng glanced at each other, and they both saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. In their opinion, no matter how talented they are, they cannot be impressed. Only if they have a mind worthy of this talent can they be able to. Get their approval. Now Li Yuluo really did not live up to their expectations. He had already discovered the problem with his team, and his current attitude was also very desirable. What satisfied Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng most was Li Yuluo''s words, which also gave the other elite disciples present their own insights. This is the real purpose of this mutual help duel match!

 Chapter 484： Win

    Lin Hang spoke to Ye Guangyuan at this time and said, "Brother Guangyuan, this is what I want to tell you! As expected, Li Yuluo has already realized this problem, and now he has a deeper understanding. , It¡¯s really good! You have to be really vigilant deep in your heart. There is nothing eager to win, but you must recognize your bottom line. Only by grasping the limits of your potential is the advisable way. , Instead of using the rules and unscrupulous means, Guangyuan brother, now you don¡¯t realize that it doesn¡¯t matter, but on the following road, this knowledge is absolutely indispensable! However, you have Li Yuluo with you, and you will follow the road. It has to be smoother, but while Li Yuluo is with you, you have to think more about it yourself!"


    At this time, after listening to Li Yuluo''s self-review speech, Zhuo Sheng laughed and then said, "Yuluo, there is nothing wrong with what you said, but I don''t think you need to be judged as negative this time! Your strength Everyone has also seen that with the two formations you set up yourself, you are already able to fight Lin Chengye. This is still considering that he is not seriously injured, you could end up defending the formation. You won easily, but you chose the most fierce way, which is enough to prove your character and character. And this time, we didn¡¯t make the rules originally, which means that although our intention is not to agree You use very intense methods, but this is a virtual spiritual space after all. It¡¯s not a big deal to use any method. The most important thing is whether you can hold the bottom line in your heart. And this time you let me see you With his awareness and mentality, everything is no longer a problem. The strength of your group is worthy of this victory!"


    Under such circumstances, no matter how dull and stupid Ye Guangyuan was, he could understand the seriousness of the matter. At this time, Ye Guangyuan did not speak, and directly handed over the decision of the whole matter to Li Yuluo. Let Li Yuluo decide the outcome of this time.


    Just when Li Yuluo was about to continue fighting, Lin Hang suddenly said, "Okay, let''s listen to me first! We also attach great importance to the thing Li Yuluo just said, but fundamentally speaking, it is true. It was our mistake. We didn¡¯t complete the rules, which led to such a thing. Fortunately, in the previous competition, it didn¡¯t have any impact. You can also see the strength of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s team. When they arrive, they are completely able to win victory by virtue of their strength, so we add one to the rule here, that is, you cannot easily use the fierce means of winning with death, otherwise they will be directly judged! But the previous Li Yu After all, Luo and Ye Guangyuan have already won, so in this battle against Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi, Li Yuluo is still sentenced to victory. What do you think?"


    Although Lin Hang did not specify who it was, Lin Chengye was already aware of it and said, "Li Yuluo is indeed outstanding. This time she is very skilled. We have no opinion on winning this game!"


    Zhuo Sheng nodded and said, "Okay! If that''s the case, then the winners of this round are determined to be the teams of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo!"


    Then Zhuo Sheng waved his hand to stop Li Yuluo who was still thinking about arguing, and then said to Li Yuluo, "Yuluo, don''t talk about it anymore, we have already decided on this matter! We actually saw this problem long ago. Now I am very happy to see you clearly realize the impact of this incident and some of the subsequent consequences. Since this is the case, I think there is no problem! Now you are sure to enter the next round, You and Ye Guangyuan should prepare well and restore the mental energy that was just consumed! Especially Guangyuan, although the Nascent Infant used in the spiritual space just now exploded, it will inevitably be a heavy burden on your own soul. Ah! This must be paid attention to, otherwise if a small hidden danger is left, it may develop into a huge threat in the future! And Ling Feng and Yuan Wu, you should also prepare well. Get ready to fight Yu Luo and Ye Guangyuan!"


    Li Yuluo saw that the matter had developed to the point where it was now, and she could no longer develop it by her will. Although there was no change in the nature and views of the matter in her heart, she also believed that the victories that she and Ye Guangyuan had won were Something was wrong, but now that both Zhuo Sheng and Lin Hang had made a final decision, she no longer objected, agreed to their arrangement, and then closed her eyes and began to recover her lost mental power.


    Watching Li Yuluo''s reaction, Ye Guangyuan saw Li Yuluo''s appearance. He already understood Li Yuluo''s decision, so in accordance with Zhuo Sheng''s arrangement, he began to work hard to recover his mental power.


    Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi also took the initiative to leave the chairs, and then Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu, who had been waiting for a long time, stepped forward and put on "Fighting Weapon", waiting for Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan to recover, and then began the fifth match.


    This time the waiting time was a little longer, mainly because whether it was Ye Guangyuan¡¯s last Nascent Soul blew and Li Yuluo¡¯s last fight with all his strength, they were extremely exhausting, and this was obviously in Lin Hang¡¯s surprise. In addition, in addition to the spiritual fluids given to the two before, Lin Hang reinvested some spiritual fluids to help the two quickly recover their spirits. Such a move is used in such a place, in fact, it seems a bit too extravagant in the eyes of many races or forces. After all, this is just a friendly match between the internal disciples of Huaxia, and it only consumes the power of the soul. Precious spiritual fluids are used to restore, but these are really nothing unusual in Lin Hang''s eyes. After all, where he is, it is impossible to lack such resources. In fact, because of Lin Hang''s relationship, since they practiced, these disciples of Huaxia have never lacked some consumables or resources for cultivation. This is also what these disciples of Huaxia can cultivate before. The reason why it went so smoothly. Lin Hang meant that as long as you have enough abilities and talents, he can help these disciples to shorten and shorten the time spent in the middle. There is no need to worry about the others. These disciples only need to consider their own The path and perception are enough, so in fact, under the cultivation of Huaxia, the progress of the younger disciples is really terrifying, and the quality of everyone is still very good, almost out of the embryonic form of their own path.

 Chapter 485： Fifth match

    This time the mutual help duel match has been carried out so far. The quality and performance of these disciples has already surprised Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng. Originally, Lin Hang only wanted to help Ye Guangyuan to pursue Li Yuluo as his master. Looking at the cultivation situation and overall quality of these younger disciples, I never thought it would give him so much shock. Not to mention Sun Xi, Wang Feiyu, Liu Tianqi and others who played before, each has its own uniqueness. After that, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan have to face these groups of opponents. They also have outstanding performances before. Like the sudden emergence of Yue Yuanwu, as well as the invincible Yudie Yi, they are all rising stars, able to support some true elites of China in the future.


    When Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan recovered, Lin Hang not only provided the support of the spirits, but also secretly checked the situation of the two souls, the purpose is to ensure that the two souls did not suffer too much damage. And after finishing the observation, Lin Hang was also greatly relieved. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were both in the eyes of the power loss of the soul. As for the damage, there is nothing to be done. After the soul is restored, not only will there be no hidden danger, if If he can persist in the seven high-intensity competitions, Shenhun cannot say that he will get a greater improvement.


    Everyone present also patiently waited for the recovery of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, and when both Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan had recovered, they immediately put on the "Fighting Simulator" under Zhuo Sheng''s indication. ", Lin Hang activated again, transmitting the consciousness of the four people on their seats to the spiritual space above the light curtain.


    Here I want to say that the previous battles between Li Yuluo and the previous groups were actually in the same mental space. This is also to ensure the fairness of each competition, so the venue settings are the same. The previous battles in each group caused a certain amount of damage and damage to this space, and they were all repaired by Lin Hang. So just now Ye Guangyuan¡¯s Yuan Ying blew himself up and Li Yuluo and Lin Chengye''s final confrontation were fierce. After an impact, there was no trace at all at this time, and they were all wiped clean by Lin Hang. It was still the same as the original, the same complete competition venue.


    Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo, Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu¡¯s four spiritual bodies were simultaneously teleported into this spiritual space. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan have been fully adapted to the competition venue here after all these competitions. One point, Lin Hang deliberately set aside some time for Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu to get acquainted with, and then started his own countdown, announcing the official start of the competition.


    In fact, before the start of the competition, this time Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu were strong contenders that were both favored by Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng, not because of anything else, but because of Hu Lingfeng''s unique spatial ability. Before Hu Lingfeng entered the Nascent Soul Stage, he himself was only a short-distance teleportation based on his talent. For him, this "Blink" ability was only a kind of talent that he could use, and he was not considered a space. I understand it very well, so it''s not particularly strong. And after the Nascent Soul Stage, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s horror was revealed. After entering the Nascent Soul Stage, every monk could actually begin to understand the space to a certain extent. Lin Hang also said to Ye Guangyuan before, enter After the Yuan Ying period, there are still several techniques in the Witch Clan that are specially suitable for the Yuan Ying period monks to learn and master. Among them is the simplified version of "Sleeve Universe" that Ye Guangyuan dreamed of.


    Generally speaking, it doesn¡¯t matter what it was before, but after entering the Nascent Soul Stage, a monk can begin to perceive space. The level of insight is related to the monk¡¯s talent. Hu Lingfeng naturally has this talent, so in After reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, Hu Lingfeng''s "Blink" ability began to change, not limited to this short-distance teleport, and gradually developed into a trend similar to Wang Lao''s "Space Control" ability. This allowed Hu Lingfeng¡¯s combat effectiveness to rise suddenly, and he himself was willing to work hard. During his usual years on Qingtian Island, he also consulted Lin Hang and Mr. Wang a lot, so now the Huaxia Yuanying period Among the monks, with the exception of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, the others, including the heads of the major families, were inferior to Hu Lingfeng in spatial perception. Lin Hang is relatively familiar with Hu Lingfeng, so he is looking forward to Hu Lingfeng''s performance in the battle. Moreover, Yue Yuanwu, another member of Hu Lingfeng¡¯s group, is not an existence that can be easily ignored. Yue Yuanwu was originally considered quite satisfactory, but it is also very good to be able to cultivate to the late stage of the golden core now, but he is playing with Liu Rulong. During the competition, he awakened his unique black flame ability. After the competition, the victory came very easily, so now the limit of Yue Yuanwu''s ability has not been shown. The combination of the two at this stage, in fact, the surface combat effectiveness is very good. That''s why Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng are optimistic about this group and can achieve good results.


    But that¡¯s still what I thought before the battle started. Now that I have seen the performance of those groups before, Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng are not daring to draw conclusions easily. If nothing else, Li Yuluo must have grasped it. Regarding the formation of space, this has caused some changes in the results of the competition. Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu are indeed very strong on paper, but Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan are not easy to defeat, so everyone outside the field is watching intently. Looking at the light curtain, I am going to stare at the four of them all the time, not wanting to miss a little detail.


    In the light curtain watched by everyone off the court, the four of them made actions at the same time after the countdown ended. Hu Lingfeng disappeared directly in place, and appeared behind Li Yuluo in the next second! Although he was a former player, Hu Lingfeng was not polite at all when he started his hand. He would kill Li Yuluo in the first place. He didn''t want to give Li Yuluo time to make variables. Hu Lingfeng also carefully observed that every time, whether it was active or passive, every disciple of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s opponent group was entangled by Ye Guangyuan, so Li Yuluo only had to face one. An opponent who is also in the Golden Core Stage is fine. In this case, Li Yuluo''s pressure is very small, and he can carry out his own layout very calmly. Moreover, comprehensively looking at every previous competition, Li Yuluo''s plan is all It is the key to their team''s victory.

 Chapter 486： Hu Lingfengs strength

    So after knowing this, Hu Lingfeng did not intend to fight Ye Guangyuan strategically at the beginning. He was going to solve Li Yuluo directly. In fact, in the previous period, the cultivators of the Yuan Ying stage were not fools. , They also wanted to directly attack Li Yuluo, but they would be directly stopped by Ye Guangyuan when they showed their intention to attack Li Yuluo, and they had no means to cross Ye Guangyuan at all. Only this time the situation is different. Hu Lingfeng not only has a single calculation to directly solve Li Yuluo, but Hu Lingfeng is also a cultivator of the Yuan Ying stage with such a capability.


    Zhuo Sheng smiled and watched Hu Lingfeng''s choice and performance, and nodded in his heart. The reason why Hu Lingfeng was favored by them was because of his almost rogue space ability, which did not give Li Yuluo the opportunity to deploy countermeasures. One shot is a kill, Zhuo Sheng said with a smile, "Lin Hang, in the current situation, Hu Lingfeng and his group have a great chance of victory, right? Yu Luo''s methods are indeed good, and I believe that It''s not that she can''t limit Ling Feng''s spatial ability for a little time, but now it''s just beginning after all, and Ling Feng''s thoughts have no problems, and she is facing the child Yu Luo. The current situation, I really don¡¯t know how they can deal with it!"


    Lin Hang also laughed, nodded and agreed with Zhuo Sheng''s analysis and opinions, and then said, "Brother Zhuo, what you said is not wrong. I am very familiar with Ling Feng''s tactics, and I also understand. The ability of space is such a rogue method in this early stage. However, we can see that Yuluo and the others must be able to know this. I don¡¯t believe that they will not respond to this obvious characteristic of Hu Lingfeng. Therefore, while we are optimistic about Hu Lingfeng, we must also believe in Li Yuluo''s arrangement! So, let''s stop the discussion and take a good look at this wonderful battle!"


    The facts are just like what Lin Hang said. Perceiving Hu Lingfeng suddenly coming behind him, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t have the slightest surprise on their faces. This is what they expected when facing Hu Lingfeng¡¯s team, the most likely. The situation appeared in the first place.


    Ye Guangyuan remembered that after he and Li Yuluo had determined their minds and relationship, the two of them discussed these opponents. The first thing Li Yuluo pointed out was Hu Lingfeng, Li Yuluo''s former teammate. In fact, I didn¡¯t know the hidden strength of the players of other teams, so Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan felt that the strongest opponent was Hu Lingfeng, who had a very strong face, and when they were grouped, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s teammate Yue Yuanwu also showed Out of a different talent and potential. At that time, Li Yuluo believed that not only them, but other teams would treat Hu Lingfeng''s group as the strongest group of opponents, and they would definitely attach great importance to it.


    And Li Yuluo, who knows Hu Lingfeng very well, actually doesn''t have much confidence to be able to persevere in Hu Lingfeng''s secretive and unpreparable offense. He can only say that everything is doing his best. And what they set up for Hu Lingfeng is that Hu Lingfeng is relatively lacking in offensive ability. Yes, although Hu Lingfeng is a cultivator of Yuan Ying period, his offensive ability is not lacking, but compared to those of other elemental elements. For the monk, Hu Lingfeng actually didn''t have the ability to end the battle in a short time when facing opponents of the same rank. But this is also relatively speaking. After all, Hu Lingfeng is a monk in the Yuan Ying stage, and his own offensive ability is insufficient, so he will definitely study some offensive spells by himself, and with the help of these spells, facing It''s hard to say that the opponents of the Yuan Ying period, but the Jin Dan period monks like Li Yuluo naturally cannot hold on to Hu Lingfeng''s hands for a long time.


    This is not a shortcoming, it was noticed by Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, and since they couldn¡¯t limit Hu Lingfeng¡¯s spatial ability at the beginning of the game, they could only consider how to play in Hu Lingfeng¡¯s madness. Under the blast, to hold up the most difficult period of the opening, so as to prepare them for the countermeasures against Hu Lingfeng. So out of the fact that they didn''t understand Hu Lingfeng''s true strength, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan also felt that they had hope to survive. In fact, they did not have the confidence to win.


    At the moment when Hu Lingfeng assaulted, Ye Guangyuan''s movements were not slow, his hands were already covering Li Yuluo''s body beside him, and in an instant, Li Yuluo''s body began to condense a lot of ice crystals. For a moment, Hu Lingfeng''s first blow with the dagger was directly stuck on the ice crystal that Ye Guangyuan summoned. But Hu Lingfeng couldn''t make a single blow, and he appeared beside Yue Yuanwu in the distance, looking at Ye Guangyuan who was casting the spell with solemn expression.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t directly attack Ye Guangyuan at this time was because Ye Guangyuan was already a body of flowing water. Under such circumstances, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s offense could only consume some of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spiritual power and could not achieve real damage. .


    After Ye Guangyuan protected his safety, he concentrated on the magic in his hand. In less than five seconds, Li Yuluo was completely covered on the ice crystals. All these ice crystals turned into ice balls. When the spell was completed, Li Yuluo was already sitting with his eyes tightly closed, and then he was sealed in a large ice ball with a diameter of 20 meters.


    Everyone outside the court didn¡¯t know the function and nature of this technique. Only Liu Ruyan could barely see the origin of this technique, and said to Lin Hang Chuanyin, ¡°Xiao Hang, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s technique should be from What he understood from a spell called "Frozen Ball" was that he improved this spell and directly changed a trapped and sealed spell into a spell that protects people. In order to ensure the effective freezing and sealing of the "Frozen Ball" technique, the ice ball formed is extremely strong, and it takes a lot of effort from the inside and out to break it. After Ye Guangyuan improved the technique, not only did it allow People don¡¯t suffer any harm, and the most important thing is to greatly strengthen the defensive ability of the external ice. If the current ice hockey is attacked by ordinary Nascent stage monks, it will probably take a long time to break directly. Within this period of time, it was enough for Li Yuluo to complete her preparations!"

 Chapter 487： Horrible Black Flame

    When Lin Hang saw this scene, it was easy to understand Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s plans, but there were still a lot of doubts in his heart, and he asked inexplicably, "Yan''er, I still don¡¯t understand it. Since this one The improved version of "Frozen Ball" is so effective, why didn¡¯t Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo use them before? It stands to reason, if they can guarantee that Li Yuluo can arrange the formation, they should be very happy Using these methods, why did you keep playing until this one?"


    Liu Ruyan chuckled lightly, and the sound transmission replied, "Xiaohang, you won''t know about this! The reason why they arrived in this game finally used this tactic. From my analysis, there are many The reason is complicated! I know this "Frozen Ball" technique. Although it works well, it has a big disadvantage. It consumes a lot of spiritual power. I believe Ye Guangyuan has improved this technique. However, the consumption of this spiritual power should not be a particularly easy problem to solve. At this time, Ye Guangyuan arranged such a large ice hockey, then his spiritual power has already been consumed a lot at this time. Also, that is the opponent! Hu Lingfeng''s strength Although very strong, he has a strong spatial ability that can be called a rogue at this stage, but in terms of basic attack power, he is inferior to the other Yuan Ying stage disciples. In other words, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s ice hockey is capable of Under Hu Lingfeng¡¯s attack, he persisted for a long time, but for people like Lin Chengye, it may not be effective. It is easy to scrap all the preparations. Moreover, Li Yuluo also showed good results before. Combat power, but the attack point of the two of them is still on Ye Guangyuan''s body, and now Ye Guangyuan consumes almost all his spiritual power, who do you think will take over the battlefield afterwards?"


    Lin Hang did not understand the technique of "Frozen Ball" before, and now after Liu Ruyan¡¯s reminder, he already understands its meaning, and said with some surprise, "Yan''er, you mean, in this At the end of the field, when Ye Guangyuan''s spiritual power is unsustainable, it will be Li Yuluo who will bring all of her arrangements to the stage, and then fight Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu strongly alone?"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t speak, but seeing her expression, she already acquiesced to this statement.


    Lin Hang was still a little shocked by Liu Ruyan¡¯s inference, and he did not speak any more, focusing his attention on the light curtain. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were really like willows. As Yan analyzed, in the end Li Yuluo faced two people alone.


    At this time, after Ye Guangyuan arranged the huge ice hockey puck, he also had some panting. As Liu Ruyan said, it was such a huge ice hockey puck with strong guarding ability, which was for Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spiritual power. The burden is very heavy. Judging from Ye Guangyuan''s performance now, the spiritual power in Ye Guangyuan''s body at this time is already low, and it must be impossible to sustain the next head-on confrontation with Hu Lingfeng.


    Although Hu Lingfeng didn¡¯t know much about Ye Guang¡¯s situation and situation at this time, it could be seen from Ye Guangyuan¡¯s performance that Ye Guangyuan had little spiritual power left at this time, but Hu Lingfeng did not go forward to fight with Ye Guangyuan, because Hu Lingfeng also saw that in this competition, Ye Guangyuan was just a support. It was just a tool man who helped Li Yuluo to successfully arrange the formation. The real killer fell on Li Yuluo who was in the ice hockey. . Hu Lingfeng only wanted to preserve his strength at this time, and then waited for a real battle with the last Li Yuluo, and now wasting some spiritual power on Ye Guangyuan in this state, it was really unwise.


    Seeing that Hu Lingfeng didn¡¯t do anything at all, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s eyes flashed with regret. He really had that plan. If Hu Lingfeng rushed forward and wanted to eliminate him directly or attack Li Yuluo, Ye Guangyuan would brew a big move. Give it to him and relieve Li Yuluo a little bit of pressure afterwards. But now it seemed that it was impossible for Hu Lingfeng to be fooled. Ye Guangyuan had no choice but to bring up a handful of spiritual power and proactively attacked Hu Lingfeng.


    Seeing Ye Guangyuan''s movements, Hu Lingfeng also confirmed his own inner judgment, so he began to constantly change his position, not directly colliding with Ye Guangyuan at all, and at the same time turned his head to give a wink at Yue Yuanwu, who was doing nothing.


    After all, Yue Yuanwu spent a month with Hu Lingfeng. At this time, he understood what Hu Lingfeng meant. Seeing that Ye Guangyuan was attacking Hu Lingfeng with all his strength, Yue Yuanwu ignored them and went straight to the ice hockey position where Li Yuluo was.


    Seeing Yue Yuanwu approaching Li Yuluo''s ice hockey puck, Ye Guangyuan immediately increased his vigilance, and he immediately understood Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu''s plans. When Yue Yuanwu broke out and awakened, they were all watching it on the spot. The black flame that seemed to be able to burn everything gave Ye Guangyuan an uncomfortable feeling on the spot, as if this black flame would grow up Can cause him a great threat. So in the beginning, instead of being vigilant against Hu Lingfeng, in fact, there is not much defense against Yue Yuanwu. This is an opponent who may be able to threaten Ye Guangyuan during the Jindan period now in the Yuanying period. They naturally have more. Pay attention.


    But when Yue Yuanwu approached Li Yuluo, Hu Lingfeng immediately mobilized himself and began to restrain Ye Guangyuan from going back to look after Li Yuluo. At this time, Yue Yuanwu also seized the opportunity, slowly condensing a ball of black flame energy in his hand, and then directly projected it at the ice puck where Li Yuluo was. With this sudden blow, Ye Guangyuan was not able to pay attention to intercepting it due to Hu Lingfeng''s obstruction, so this black energy fireball directly hit the ice ball set by Ye Guangyuan.


    And as the black fireball touched the ice ball, a lot of water vapor began to emerge, and then the ice ball was quickly eroded by the black fireball. When the energy of the fireball was exhausted, it was already in the ice ball. Going several meters in the distance! You must know that the overall diameter of the hockey puck is only 20 meters. In other words, the distance between Li Yuluo and the outside world is only ten meters. This fire ball of Yue Yuanwu has directly penetrated a few meters. Ye Guangyuan was shocked. If the black fireball''s energy were stronger, wouldn''t Li Yu fall in it be directly dangerous?

 Chapter 488： Both sides response

    However, after the energy consumption of the black flame ball was finished, the huge ice ball surrounding Li Yuluo began a self-recovery action, and a gap in Yue Yuanwu''s black flame ball approach was instantly filled. This is one of the strong points of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spell as a seal protection spell, that is, as long as it is not completely destroyed at one time, then it has a very good recovery ability, and it is this point that can let The reason why this water element-based spell can become a powerful sealing spell. Its money strength lies not only in the strength of the outer wall, but also in its unparalleled recovery ability.


    Seeing the ice hockey back to its original shape, Ye Guangyuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he did not dare to let Yue Yuanwu attack unscrupulously anymore. I don¡¯t know if the black flame ball just now was Yue Yuanwu¡¯s strongest attack, but look at him With ease, he knew that he must have more powerful means, the black flame ball just now was just a test. Ye Guangyuan was afraid that if the Yue Yuan general Li Yu was eliminated by any chance, all their arrangements would be invalidated, and he had to end this anticlimactic competition.


    Hu Lingfeng also saw the powerful offensive power of Yue Yuanwu¡¯s terrifying black flame on water spells, and he had a hint of surprise in his heart. In the previous month, in addition to practicing some cooperation, he and Yue Yuanwu were mostly studying Yue Yuanwu¡¯s new This is a powerful ability. After all, Yue Yuanwu only awakened his ability in the trials of this mutual help duel, so both of them are still in the groping stage about this ability. Hu Lingfeng only felt that this black flame was in the previous period. Compared to normal flames, the power is stronger than nothing. It is more of a kind of continuation and endurance, which means that compared with ordinary flames, this black flame is more difficult to be extinguished and will burn for longer. some. In addition to this, Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu didn''t research anything else in this month, they just figured out some applied tricks for Yue Yuanwu.


    However, when facing the flame''s opposite water system spells, this Yue Yuanwu''s black inflammation did show a different side. Hei Yan seemed to be very restrained from the water system spells! Generally speaking, water and fire are a relationship of mutual restraint. The strong side can directly overwhelm the other side, but water is easier to extinguish the fire under the same circumstances. But now Yue Yuanwu¡¯s Black Flame is facing the hockey puck carefully set by Ye Guangyuan. Not only does he not mean to be restrained, but he has a feeling of being more and more courageous in the war, and being able to sustain it for so long before being worn away is the lasting black flame. The characteristics have played a role, and Ye Guangyuan also wanted to see if Yue Yuanwu made a full shot and could directly rely on his own strength to directly use Black Flame to directly destroy Ye Guangyuan''s big ice puck? In that case, if he shot the moment the ice hockey broke, he would be able to drop Li Yu directly out of the field, ending this match!


    So Hu Lingfeng took a look at Ye Guangyuan and knew that his current task was to entangle Ye Guangyuan, and then hand the big hockey puck to Yue Yuanwu to solve it. Therefore, Hu Lingfeng smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and appeared directly behind Ye Guangyuan in the next second. The dagger was glowing with cold light, and directly pierced the heart of Ye Guangyuan! Hu Lingfeng knew that his attack would be directly blocked by Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body of water, but Hu Lingfeng didn¡¯t intend to attack Ye Guangyuan effectively. He just wanted to hold Ye Guangyuan for a while at this critical moment. Yue Yuanwu will be able to attack Li Yuluo''s ice hockey without interruption. If their plan is successful, then it will be very easy to win this game next!


    But when Hu Lingfeng took down his dagger, he felt something was wrong. The dagger in his hand really felt like it hit the water, but the aura in front of him was very wrong. It was a very weak aura. Ye Guangyuan was at a loss of spiritual power. No amount of breath will be so weak. As soon as Hu Lingfeng reacted, another Ye Guangyuan appeared in the distance, and then turned into a stream of water and shot directly onto the ice hockey where Li Yuluo was located. Then he did not retransform into a human form, but directly used his body. In order to lead, the technique of "Frozen Ball" was performed again. The ice puck, which was originally 20 meters in diameter, began to grow in an instant, and then it was directly transformed into a larger ice puck in a short period of time. It was a full diameter puck. A huge hockey puck that reached fifty meters!


    Ye Guangyuan¡¯s method of avoiding Hu Lingfeng¡¯s attack was a life-saving technique commonly used by water system practitioners. It was called the technique of "Water Body", which was different from Lin Hang¡¯s clone ability. This technique was to create a and You have the same water element clone, and then accept the attack instead of yourself. At this time, the body can withdraw and leave directly, but this specially formed water element clone is actually very fragile. Generally, it can only resist an attack for the user once. Unbearable dissipated. But even so, this "Water Body" technique is still a technique that every practitioner of the water system must learn, and if used appropriately, it can indeed save many situations. It''s like Ye Guangyuan left the water element in place just now, instead of taking on Hu Lingfeng''s attack, but his body left directly, turning his head and rushing to Li Yuluo''s direction, which made good use of the water element clone. The characteristics of lied to Hu Lingfeng''s first wave of attacks, otherwise, with Hu Lingfeng''s weird space ability, Ye Guangyuan would have no chance to return to Li Yuluo''s side.


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan had successfully returned to Li Yuluo''s hockey puck, and based on himself, he deployed the second and stronger "Frozen Ball" technique. The diameter of the entire sphere has more than doubled again. Hu Lingfeng There was no other way. A teleport came to Yue Yuanwu''s side. Looking at the huge hockey puck, Hu Lingfeng said to Yue Yuanwu, "Yuanwu, there is nothing to do. I can feel this time once Yu Luojiang is ready for her. After the show, our chances of winning will be very small! We can only fight a wave in front of our eyes. If we can completely destroy the puck before the feather fall is successfully arranged, then we can declare victory. If it is Yuluo finished the arrangement ahead of time, so we at least worked hard, and there will be no regrets!"

 Chapter 489： Deadlock

    After Yue Yuanwu heard the words, he didn''t speak, and nodded heavily, then his hands met and began to accumulate black flame energy, and soon he saw a black flame appearing on Yue Yuanwu''s hands. Hu Lingfeng was not idle at this time either, but instead gathered up his own spiritual power, then refined it a bit, slowly passing through his right palm, adding these pure spiritual powers into Yue Yuanwu''s black flames.


    The actions of Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu are the methods they found to effectively increase the power of the black flame. That is to use a lot of spiritual power to feed them. These spiritual powers are not chosen at random, except for Yue Yuanwu himself. In addition to the spiritual power, the spiritual power absorbed from elsewhere must be very pure spiritual power, and it must not have other attributes, otherwise it will not only not bless the power of the black inflammation, but may also cause black Yan''s power weakened. It is like if Ye Guangyuan''s spiritual power is injected into this black inflammation, then there will be conflicts. The most likely thing is that the black inflammation directly explodes directly under the action of different repulsive spiritual power, and it is out of control. Therefore, such a discovery was made after the **** lessons of Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu. It was not easy.


    But after all, it is Yue Yuanwu, not Hu Lingfeng, who controls this black flame, so the flame energy that can be controlled has an upper limit, otherwise it will directly exceed Yue Yuanwu''s control. Therefore, Hu Lingfeng stopped his hand after carefully and slowly injecting spiritual power for a while. At this time, Yue Yuanwu was also sweating profusely, manipulating the black flame energy ball in his hand with some difficulty, and then prepared to face Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. The ice hockey attacked.


    This series of movements of Yue Yuanwu and Hu Lingfeng is actually not easy to perform in the usual fighting method, because when the black flame energy ball is condensed, both Yue Yuanwu and Hu Lingfeng have to concentrate and cannot move. In the slightest, this invisibly became a target for others to attack. That is to say, in the special situation like this, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are absolutely on the defensive, unable to attack them, so they can use their own trick so unscrupulously.


    Such a weird scene in the field naturally attracted the attention of everyone off the field. Zhuo Sheng looked at the black flame ball that burned Zhengwang and contained huge energy, and said in a little amazement, "Yuan Wu''s black flame is really powerful. Very good! According to my estimation, he already has some water system practitioners who threaten Ye Guangyuan when he is fully prepared. The current situation on the court is really intentional. Unexpectedly, now it is Ye Guangyuan who can hold on longer, or Yuan Wu and Ling Feng who are the first to break this huge ice puck!


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, and then said, "In fact, it''s too early to say, but above the scene, it is definitely Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu occupying the initiative. Not only is the attacking party in their hands, you see Hu Lingfeng is still in a state of more than 80%. Even if Li Yuluo completes her arrangement, Hu Lingfeng who is in good shape at that time also has the power to fight. And in the future, Ye Guangyuan must have no more He has the ability to participate in the war. No matter whether he withdraws directly or asks Yue Yuanwu to deal with him, he has no way to participate in the subsequent battle with Hu Lingfeng. In other words, it is equivalent to Li Yuluo facing Hu Lingfeng alone. Attack! Although Li Yuluo had also fought against Lin Chengye who was in the Nascent Soul Stage before and defeated him, Hu Lingfeng now is not Lin Chengye who has been badly injured after being seriously injured! Li Yuluo has his own arrangement, but what does Hu Lingfeng have? Maybe there is no vigilance and defense? Therefore, the current situation on the field is still biased towards Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu. How to develop in the future depends on whether the current big hockey puck can be preserved under Yue Yuanwu''s black flame attack! "


    As soon as Lin Hang''s words fell, Yue Yuanwu yelled, and with the help of Hu Lingfeng, the black flame energy ball in his hand that had withstood the limit directly dropped into the huge ice puck that wrapped Li Yuluo, and then it was similar to before. A scene of appeared, a large amount of water vapor emerged, and the black flame ball was constantly eroding the ice ball, and it moved toward the interior at a very fast speed. This time, because of the spiritual power in the black flame energy ball, So the distance of a few meters in the front quickly passed, but it became more difficult as it went to the back. In the end, the entire flame ball advanced a full distance of 20 meters before the energy consumption was finally exhausted. Then the instant the fire ball disappeared, the ice ball They started their own self-recovery process again. Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu looked at this scene, but also a little helpless. It seems that under Ye Guangyuan¡¯s full protection this time, they will definitely not be able to break this big ice puck and hurt it in a short time Li Yu fell.


    Hu Lingfeng saw Yue Yuanwu whose spiritual power was greatly damaged, and said, "Yuanwu, okay, let''s rest for now! With your current strength, there are still some who can''t overcome Ye Guangyuan''s obstacles and attack Li Yuluo. ! Although I can continue to make such a flame energy ball of the same intensity for you, there is no need anymore! I still have to retain my spiritual power, and then wait for the battle with Li Yuluo later, I believe that after this The movement of the wheel, we are not completely harvested, at least Ye Guangyuan, the opponent of the Nascent Soul Stage, will almost completely lose his combat effectiveness after a while, even if he does not voluntarily leave the field, Yuan Wu, you can completely contain him. Now! Let me take a look at that time, and prepare to deal with me with all my strength, how far Yuluo can play!"


    Yue Yuanwu also nodded, agreed to Hu Lingfeng''s analysis and arrangements, stopped his movements, and stared at the huge ice puck in front of him with Hu Lingfeng, waiting for Li Yuluo''s preparations to be completed and the beginning of the final battle.


    But at this moment, after feeling Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu''s plan, Ye Guangyuan, who had been integrated with the ice hockey, felt a little helpless in his heart. All his spiritual power was considered to be invested in this big ice hockey, so in Li Yuluo Before finishing the arrangement, he really hoped that the two of Hu Lingfeng could waste some spiritual power and energy on his ice hockey, so that Li Yuluo would be able to relax a lot in the final battle, but he did not expect Hu Lingfeng to be so hot, not at all. Given him this opportunity, Ye Guangyuan sighed and continued to maintain the ice hockey, also waiting for the final arrangement of Li Yuluo.

 Chapter 490： One to two

    When Ye Guangyuan, Yue Yuanwu and Hu Lingfeng were in a stalemate, Lin Hang, Zhuo Sheng and others who watched the game from the outside also felt helpless. They also felt that Ye Guangyuan had turned into the final form with all his spiritual power through the strongest blow from Yue Yuanwu just now. How much defensive ability does the big hockey puck have, and compared to this strong defensive ability, the stronger is the abnormal recovery ability. As long as it is not destroyed all at once, it can recover quickly, and it will not last long. In such a situation, everyone has no choice but to wait for Li Yuluo''s final preparations together to see the final change.


    In this way, everyone waited together for nearly ten minutes. This time has been considered a relatively long time in the entire competition. After all, in such a battle that counts against every second, every second cannot be easily ignored. What''s more, ten minutes of preparation time? But this time, with Ye Guangyuan''s dedication, Li Yuluo finally showed everyone a ten-minute display time.


    After ten minutes had passed, the huge ice ball that wrapped Li Yuluo slowly turned into a bubble under Ye Guangyuan''s manipulation. Then Ye Guangyuan appeared next to Li Yuluo, and Li Yuluo had already He opened his eyes and made preparations. And then Li Yuluo didn''t know what to discuss with Ye Guangyuan, and then Ye Guangyuan nodded solemnly at Li Yuluo, and then said, "Yu Luo, I believe you, you are all careful! Just like you said, we just Just do your best, you can get the experience you want in your heart, don''t try too hard like before!"


    Li Yuluo smiled softly at Ye Guangyuan, then nodded, and then saw that Ye Guangyuan didn''t say a word, his spiritual body dissipated slowly, and his consciousness left the spiritual space and returned to the world.


    Zhuo Sheng said with some surprise, "This kid Guangyuan actually chose to leave the battle at this time? Doesn''t this mean that you will completely entrust the future battle to Yu Luo? But you must know that Yu Luo will face next It was the combination of Yue Yuanwu and Hu Lingfeng. Hu Lingfeng maintained most of his combat effectiveness. It was not comparable to Lin Chengye, who was seriously injured in the previous game. In addition, Yue Yuanwu, who was staring at him behind him, didn¡¯t even look at the feathers. The slightest hope of victory! What are they doing?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Brother Zhuo, you are in trouble because you are concerned! Didn''t I just tell you just now, the magic spell that Brother Guangyuan used before is very spiritual, and in the end In order to ensure the safety of Li Yuluo and Li Yuluo to arrange her preparations at ease, Brother Guangyuan was equivalent to sacrificing all his spiritual power to maintain the existence and development of the ice hockey, so Ye Guangyuan, who just finished casting the spell We are already in a weaker state than the end of the strong crossbow. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to leave at this time, instead of staying in the field, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for Li Yuluo? And seeing the appearance of Brother Guangyuan coming out, it¡¯s obvious that he has already been with Li Yuluo. After discussing this situation, it means that they have already planned to let Li Yuluo deal with the other two by himself, so we just need to wait and see how Li Yuluo has changed step by step. Create miracles, and then refresh our shock again and again!"


    Zhuo Sheng listened to Lin Hang''s words, although in his heart he still didn''t believe that Li Yuluo could rely on his own cultivation base and formation skills to resist the fierce Hu Lingfeng in the Yuan Ying period, but Lin Hang''s eyes were not good. To deny it directly, he could only nod his head, and then watched the battle in the light curtain.


    At this time, after Li Yuluo sent Ye Guangyuan away, he began to turn his eyes and turned his attention to Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu. Hu Lingfeng did not attack directly. He knew that after such a long time of preparation, it was almost consumed. It took Ye Guangyuan¡¯s full spiritual power in the initial stage of the Nascent Soul to finally complete the preparations. Li Yuluo is definitely not so easy to deal with, especially now that he knows his space sneak attack ability. Dare to stand on the spot directly, obviously already has the certainty to deal with oneself.


    After careful consideration, Hu Lingfeng''s heart moved and winked at Yue Yuanwu who was on the side. Although Yue Yuanwu spent a lot of spiritual power when attacking Ye Guangyuan''s hockey puck, he also took the opportunity to recover when Li Yuluo made preparations. It''s been a lot. Although he is not at his peak now, there is no problem in urging Heiyan to attack.


    Yue Yuanwu nodded and expressed that he understood what Hu Lingfeng meant. He wanted to test Li Yuluo''s current strength and preparations remotely, and then observe from the side. Once the time is right, he will directly launch a fatal blow, and will not leave Li Yuluo left. The next chance!


    A thick black flame slowly condensed in Yue Yuanwu''s hand, and then under the control of Yue Yuanwu, this black flame energy formed the form of a firebird, and rushed directly to where Li Yuluo was. position.


    When Li Yuluo saw Yue Yuanwu''s preparation, there was no expression of shock or surprise on his face. On the contrary, there was something clear. Obviously, her arrangement for this period of time included the means to deal with the black flames of Yue Yuanwu.


    Li Yuluo didn''t move, raising his right hand, and tapping lightly at the black flame bird that was flying at her speed, and then he saw a cloud of blue liquid popping out of Li Yuluo. This cyan liquid gathered more and more, and finally turned into a cyan large python. This large python composed of cyan liquid vomited the snake spit out humanely, and then fiercely directly flew the black flame. The bird swallowed it directly! And then, there was no scene of intense explosion or collision that people expected. The cyan python condensed by Li Yuluo didn''t have the slightest movement, and then provocatively looked at Yue Yuanwu who emitted the black flame bird, the meaning in his eyes was clear. It looked like it was a little bit more, and directly angered Yue Yuanwu.


    Seeing this scene, not only Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu, but everyone outside the court was also very stunned. Although they didn¡¯t know why, they could all see the blue python formed by Li Yuluo. Yue Yuanwu''s talent, Black Flame, shows a relationship of innate restraint! This is very impressive. They have seen the powerful power of this black flame before. Even Ye Guangyuan, who is one level higher than Yue Yuanwu, will still be subject to the dominance of this and black flame. Now Li Yuluo is thinking of a way. Restrained!

 Chapter 491： origin

    But in fact, this is nothing at all. Everything must grow and restrain each other. There is no invincible existence, but the most difficult point is that Li Yuluo can think of a way to restrain Yue Yuanwu¡¯s black flames and successfully After showing it out, so many people on the sidelines are still shocked by the terrifying power of Yue Yuanwu''s black flames, and even the origin of this black flame is not clear, let alone thinking of any restraint methods. . Everyone also had to sigh from the bottom of the heart that Li Yuluo was indeed a buried talent before, so he was able to stand in the position of the leader of Huaxia in the future, regardless of his cultivation level, and lead the entire Huaxia to the right. The reason for the development of Li Yuluo is that Li Yuluo¡¯s mind and response are so good. This is the necessary quality for a qualified leader.


    Lin Hang was also amazed at this time, but Liu Ruyan, who inherited many of Jinlian Fairy¡¯s knowledge and experience, finally discovered the origins of Yue Yuanwu¡¯s black flame and Li Yuluo in the depths of his mind after Li Yuluo¡¯s display of methods. What kind of restraint is being used.


    Liu Ruyan quietly said to Lin Hang Chuanyin, "Xiao Hang, I just remembered that in Fairy Jinlian¡¯s experience, there is a message of this black flame displayed by Yue Yuanwu. This black flame is called Netherworld. Fire is not only powerful and overbearing, it also has a very powerful effect on all wood attribute and water attribute spells, and there is a hint of water in the flame, which makes this nether fire very indelible. , It can keep burning forever! Originally, this Nether Fire was a talented ability unique to the ancient Ten Thousand Clan called "Nether Clan", but later "Nether Clan" gradually disappeared, and this stunt was directly lost. And Yue Yuanwu''s ability to possess this Netherfire is obviously also a kind of talent ability that suddenly awakens. This shows that he has a deep relationship with the ancient "Nether Race". Even if it is not a direct descendant, there must be a lot of blood in that bloodline. Part of the "Nether Race" lineage!"


    Lin Hang, who heard Liu Ruyan¡¯s voice transmission, his expression became solemn at this time. He also felt that Yue Yuanwu¡¯s black flame stunt was a bit extraordinary, and it was completely different from their abilities. The power was a bit too great. Now that I learned that it was the talented sacred fire from the ancient ten thousand clan "Nether Clan", I already knew something in my heart. After understanding Liu Ruyan''s meaning, Lin Hang Chuanyin replied, "Yan''er, I know what you mean! But I don''t think there is any need to treat Yue Yuanwu differently, not to mention that he may be different from "Nether Clan" now. It matters, even if he is really a member of "Nether Clan", as long as he doesn¡¯t make any regrets about our Hua Xia now, I will still treat him as a disciple of our Hua Xia, and I will still try my best to train him! And I believe This group of elite disciples who grew up in this hot land of Huaxia have very sincere feelings for Huaxia, so no matter what the bloodline is, I still believe that in Yue Yuanwu¡¯s heart, I will always regard myself as It''s a member of Huaxia! Besides, isn''t the ancient tens of thousands of "Nether Clan" you mentioned gradually disappearing? I am a little curious now, how could a race with such a powerful talent suddenly disappear? In my opinion, many of the races of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance on the Ziwei Emperor Star are not comparable to this "Nether Race". How come these races have been passed down, and this extremely powerful " "Nether Race" has just died out?"


    Liu Ruyan knew that Lin Hang had understood his prompt and had his own judgment, so he no longer struggled with Lin Hang on this matter, but began to return to Lin Hang¡¯s question, "Xiao Hang, you too Knowing that all things grow and restrain each other. Although the talent of "Nether Clan" black flame is very powerful, it is not without its nemesis! And in this world, if there is one thing that can restrain this black flame, Xuanming Heavy Water is the first! Is Xuanming heavy water a kind of liquid of the water genus, but in this water genus, there is a special soil type existence, which leads to this Xuanming heavy water not knowing that it is very thick, and it can just suppress the nether fire The femininity of the water in the genus directly cuts off the sticky characteristics of Netherfire from the source, which is very targeted at this Netherfire! And among the thousands of ancient races, there happened to be an existence named "Xuanming Clan". Master this kind of profound water! This kind of thing makes people feel that the magical world can actually create two completely hostile races, "Nether Clan" and "Xuanming Clan" because of their innate talent. In the beginning, they were unavoidable to become lifelong enemies. This is why these two races are very powerful, but they have always developed not particularly well, because of the internal friction between the two races. It¡¯s too serious! And at the end of the Great Tribulation, the other tribes formed an alliance of ten thousand races to avoid the Great Tribulation, but the internal conflicts of "Nether Clan" and "Xuanming Clan" were not so good. With luck, both of them perished in the Great Tribulation, and maybe only a few clansmen remained!"


    Lin Hang listened to Liu Ruyan''s introduction of these two special races in ancient times. While feeling the fate of these two groups, he did not forget to extract the meaning of Liu Ruyan''s words. After a while, Lin Hang He immediately woke up and said to Liu Ruyan, "Yan''er, you mean, the method that Li Yuluo used to restrain Yue Yuanwu''s ghost fire is related to the profound water?"


    Liu Ruyan replied, with a smile in the words, "Well, yes, but this is not a spell, because no spell can form this profound water, and as far as I know, in ancient times At that time, a war broke out between the Wu Clan and the "Xuan Ming Clan", and this war also caused heavy losses to "Xuan Ming Clan". The most significant loss was a powerful ancestor in their clan. He was directly captured by Houtu Empress! You must know that although this Xuanming heavy water is powerful, but under the attack of Houtu Empress¡¯s infinite earth elemental power, the power of "Xuanming Clan" has no resistance. , Was directly captured by Houtu Empress and returned to the Wu Clan! And after that, a strange and incomprehensible formation spread among the Wu Clan. This formation is not simply an offensive, defensive and confusing formation. Instead, a pattern is engraved in his body through the formation, and then through this pattern, the caster can briefly master the use of Xuanming heavy water to attack the enemy. The name of this formation is also very interesting, it is called " "Xuanming Formation"!"

 Chapter 492： Hard to calculate

    Liu Ruyan has already said this. Lin Hang already understands the secrets. The method Li Yuluo is currently using is the "Xuanming Formation" that has been passed down for a long time among the witch clan, and this "Xuanming Formation" The formation of "Formation" must have an inseparable relationship with the captured "Xuanming Clan" power. Although Yue Yuanwu¡¯s black flames are not very common, with Li Yuluo¡¯s carefulness and habit, he will inevitably check this out before the start of the game, and there must be a record of this ghost fire among the many ancient books of the Wu clan. Yes, and Li Yuluo directly found the "Xuanming Formation" that restrained this ghost fire, and relying on his peerless formation talent, he directly mastered this technique, and he brought it to Yue Yuanwu. A big surprise with Hu Lingfeng.


    Lin Hang took a closer look at this time and he found that Li Yuluo had a strange six-pointed star pattern on the palm of her hand. The blue python condensed by Li Yuluo had a very close relationship with the six-pointed star pattern on her palm. At this time, after commanding the cyan large python to swallow Yue Yuanwu¡¯s black flame bird, the lines on Li Yuluo¡¯s palm reappeared, and then a large stream of cyan profound water fell from the center of Li Yu¡¯s Gushing out, and then directly blending into the body of the blue python in front of him, and then the blue python continued to grow in the eyes of everyone, until the length of more than ten meters, Li Yuluo stopped moving, and then Li Yu Luo gave an order to the blue python, then the blue python nodded humanely, and then crawled towards Yue Yuanwu directly and quickly! Li Yuluo obviously has to rely on this cyan large python composed entirely of Xuanming heavy water to solve Yue Yuanwu, who is not in the best state of spiritual power, and she herself has already freed her hands to face one-on-one. Hu Lingfeng, who is rejuvenating next to him, is now!


    Yue Yuanwu had no choice but to meet the blue python that Li Yuluo used to deal with him. In fact, in Yue Yuanwu''s heart, he didn''t know exactly what the blue python was made of, but the feeling in his heart was very Clearly, that is that this blue python has a huge restraint effect on him. This is beyond doubt, and now Yue Yuanwu also feels that his state is very bad. He is definitely not the opponent of this blue python, so only He could struggle to maintain the battle, hoping that he could share some pressure on Hu Lingfeng, so that Hu Lingfeng could solve Li Yuluo more effectively.


    And at this time, facing Li Yuluo''s Hu Lingfeng, his expression is still very calm. He wants to maintain his state of mind. No matter how Li Yuluo''s performance is now, he is still a monk in the Nascent Soul Stage. On the cultivation base, it can still crush Li Yuluo. Therefore, no matter what kind of preparation Li Yuluo made, Hu Lingfeng was prepared to fight steadily, not to find his own flaws for Li Yuluo, and then rely on his spiritual power level beyond Li Yuluo to win the victory. Such a strategy may appear to be a bit cringe and conservative in many eyes. Hu Lingfeng, a monk in the Nascent Soul stage, was so cautious about Shang Li Yuluo, a monk in the Golden Core stage, but in Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng Coming, Li Yuluo dared to challenge a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage like Hu Lingfeng, he must have his own preparations, so if he blindly advances, he will only end up with Lin Chengye in the previous game, but Hu Lingfeng. If you don''t rush to advance and fight steadily, it will be difficult for Li Yuluo to delay with Hu Lingfeng. Spiritual power is an issue that Li Yuluo will inevitably not be able to ignore. This consideration of Hu Lingfeng is an old-fashioned one. Such a choice can enable Hu Lingfeng to maintain such a mentality in his future experience. In that case, he will never encounter too much risk. This necessary forbearance Help Hu Lingfeng go further in the days to come.


    Hu Lingfeng did not take the initiative to attack, which really shocked Li Yuluo. In her opinion, a person with special spatial abilities like Hu Lingfeng would inevitably launch a continuous attack on Li Yuluo through his powerful mobility. If it is done, he can also run away immediately, without any danger at all. Aiming at this characteristic of space capable people, most of Li Yuluo''s layouts are aimed at Hu Lingfeng, but he did not expect that Hu Lingfeng could tolerate this way. As long as Li Yuluo did not move, Hu Lingfeng could remain motionless. Such a situation Some were beyond Li Yuluo''s control.


    Li Yuluo has actually set up an array specifically aimed at Hu Lingfeng''s space system abilities, called "Space Blockade Array". This array was created specifically for those with space abilities. The main function is to block the space of a region. Any space-based spells will be severely weakened, the most obvious of which is the spatial teleportation, which will not only be directly locked by this formation and unable to move, but will also cause a lot of damage to the caster himself due to forced use. And this formation took a long time for Li Yuluo to arrange it, so not only the power can affect the current Hu Lingfeng, but it also spreads directly across the entire venue, so no matter where Hu Lingfeng is, he will be affected by this formation. Impact. Li Yuluo was originally prepared to wait for Hu Lingfeng to use this space to move, use the moment of the formation to stop him, launch a surprise attack on Hu Lingfeng, and then add the damage of the formation itself, it may be under this blow. Can directly cause Hu Lingfeng to be hit hard. However, it was a pity now that when he didn''t know the situation, Hu Lingfeng chose not to move and check the development of the matter first. On the contrary, it made Li Yuluo feel that he could not start.


    Li Yuluo also couldn''t help sighing in her heart. No matter how much she prepared in advance, she could not foresee all the changes. Now Li Yuluo can only stay calm and see if she can induce Hu Lingfeng to take the initiative. Space ability is used, and if Hu Lingfeng can be forced to that extent, Li Yuluo still has a chance of victory.


    These thoughts all flashed through Li Yuluo''s mind. In an instant, Li Yuluo clearly understood what he was going to do next, which was to take the initiative to attack. No matter what, he had to force out Hu Lingfeng''s space. The ability to move, and then take advantage of the moment when the "Space Blockade" is in effect, launch a deadly attack against Hu Lingfeng, and then be able to master the initiative on the field, when Hu Lingfeng, who has been fatally hit, has lost his strongest The help of space ability can only lead to failure step by step in Li Yuluo''s calculations!

 Chapter 493： Yue Yuanwu eliminated

    The goal has been set, no matter what the result, Li Yuluo''s heart is very firm, the pattern of the six-pointed star in her palm once again shined, and then a large cyan mysterious water emerged, and then Under Li Yuluo''s control, a blue longbow was formed in Li Yuluo''s hands! Li Yuluo is a very well-prepared person. Her hand "Xuanming Formation" is not only a nether fire that can be formed by Xuanming heavy water to restrain Yue Yuanwu, but it can also be used as her offensive method to fight Hu Lingfeng. Provide very important help. After all, in addition to the specialties in space, Hu Lingfeng also has the ability of "Total Strengthening", which makes Hu Lingfeng basically not suffer in close combat, although it is not comparable to Jiang Huacong Tian Dayong who specializes in the flesh. Human, but it''s not what Li Yuluo can win in close combat, so Li Yuluo didn''t plan to fight Hu Lingfeng in close combat at the beginning, but thought about the way of long-range consumption and persecution.


    At this time, the long bow formed by manipulating Xuanming heavy water can be called "Xuanming Heavy Water Bow", because these Xuanming heavy waters are used to gather the power of heaven and earth through the "Xuanming Formation" held by Li Yu. Therefore, the spiritual energy consumption for Li Yuluo is very small. If Li Yuluo has been using this "Xuanming Heavy Water Bow" to attack Hu Lingfeng, then whether it is evasion or hard resistance, Hu Lingfeng will consume it invisibly. A lot of spiritual power, and once this situation continues, it is not necessarily a question of whether Li Yuluo can support it, but a situation that can be supported by Hu Lingfeng!


    Li Yuluo didn''t speak much, holding the "Xuanming Heavy Water Bow" with his left hand, resting his right hand on the bowstring, and then slowly condensing from his fingertips a blue arrow composed entirely of Xuanming heavy water. After reaching the extreme point, his right hand was released, and this Xuanming heavy water arrow flew directly to Hu Lingfeng''s position, and the speed was almost instantaneous!


    And even at such a moment, Hu Lingfeng did not have the ability to open space movement, but directly covered his body with a layer of spiritual power, and then the "Total Strengthening" ability was fully activated, and it was hard to bear Li Yuluo. When this Xuanming heavy water arrow fell on Hu Lingfeng¡¯s body, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s expression instantly changed, because this Xuanming heavy water arrow made him feel very uncomfortable, although it did not cause it. A lot of damage, but because of the characteristics of Xuanming Heavy Water itself, when this Xuanming Heavy Water Arrow burst open on Hu Lingfeng¡¯s body, the trace of the earth¡¯s power on it was directly pressed on Hu Lingfeng¡¯s body, and Hu Lingfeng The speed of Li Yuluo was once again compressed by a level. Under such circumstances, it was even more difficult for Hu Lingfeng to avoid the other arrows shot by Li Yuluo.


    Hu Lingfeng also regretted a little at this time. Facing the first Xuanming heavy water arrow shot by Li Yuluo, because of the need for cohesion in advance, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s spirit was also highly concentrated, so it was actually in Hu Lingfeng¡¯s consciousness. In the middle, relying on the reaction of the body and the temporary feeling of oneself, there is a chance to directly avoid the attack of this arrow, but in Hu Lingfeng''s heart, Hu Lingfeng also did this tentative attack by Li Yuluo. In the same way, I want to rely on my own defensive ability to resist an arrow first, feel the attack power of Li Yuluo''s profound water arrow, and then consider the next countermeasures.


    In fact, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s countermeasures are completely okay. He is already close to his full state. With full defense, it is impossible that even Li Yuluo¡¯s offense can¡¯t be withstood, but after experiencing Li Yuluo¡¯s offensive. , More convenient for Hu Lingfeng''s countermeasures afterwards. It¡¯s just that Li Yuluo¡¯s calculations for Hu Lingfeng¡¯s heart are very accurate, but Hu Lingfeng did not know Li Yuluo¡¯s profound water, so he made a mistake in his judgment on the characteristics of the profound water, which caused him to be in the middle now. After the first Xuanming Heavy Water Arrow, he was already in a very disadvantaged position.


    Seeing Hu Lingfeng''s current changes, Li Yuluo''s mouth showed a smile. This was the result Li Yuluo wanted. She knew that with her attack power, she could not directly kill Hu Lingfeng with a stick, and Hu Lingfeng''s heart No matter how cautious, there will be no other ideas about this point, and he will think that Li Yuluo''s offense will not pose a big threat to him, so he will ignore the Xuanming heavy water arrow. With a strong slowdown ability of the soil. The development of this situation made Li Yuluo feel better. If this situation continues, then Hu Lingfeng will definitely be forced to use his space ability, and then it will be Li Yuluo''s victory point.


    Although the two of them were both concerned about a lot, the movements of their hands did not slow down at all. After seeing Hu Lingfeng''s arrow, Li Yuluo didn''t hesitate at all, and the second Xuanming heavy water arrow immediately condensed and shot. Toward Hu Lingfeng, whose speed was greatly reduced at this time, and then the third, fourth, and fifth branches, as if they were endless, all of them hit Hu Lingfeng, who could not be effectively avoided. Under the current situation, the two of them are more numerous. It is to compete patiently to see who can''t hold on to change the move first. If this is the case, a flaw will be revealed, and once this flaw is grasped, then the situation will change drastically.


    But when Li Yuluo and Hu Lingfeng competed patiently, the situation of Yue Yuanwu on the other side was quite bad. He was inadequate due to his lack of spiritual power, plus the system that was inherently restrained by Xuanming Heavy Water. , The strongest attack method, Netherfire, would be directly swallowed by the blue python summoned by Li Yuluo, so under the strong offensive of the blue python, Yue Yuanwu was directly swallowed by Li Yuluo''s blue python at the end. Down! During the subsequent flashes of light, Yue Yuanwu''s spiritual body was also directly transmitted out of this spiritual space, saving Yue Yuanwu from a painful journey in the body of the blue python. At this time, when Yue Yuanwu was also eliminated, the field had become a battlefield for Li Yuluo and Hu Lingfeng.


    And that spiritual blue python, after solving Yue Yuanwu, shook his body somewhat unconsciously, and then did not disappear directly, but slowly approached and was being suppressed by Li Yuluo with a profound water arrow. Hu Lingfeng, this blue python did not directly enter Hu Lingfeng''s side, but stood behind Hu Lingfeng, creating enough psychological pressure for Hu Lingfeng.

 Chapter 494： Two-wire operation

    After knowing that Yue Yuanwu had been resolved, Li Yuluo didn''t have the slightest expression of pride, because Yue Yuanwu was not the focus of her original plan. After understanding the characteristics of Yue Yuanwu''s ghost fire and the means to restrain it, Yue Yuanwu was in Li Yuluo''s heart. There is no threat anymore, and now Li Yuluo is thinking about how to effectively defeat Hu Lingfeng and then get the top three seats in this competition.


    Fighting is actually a very interesting thing. Some monks themselves are very powerful, but they are very inexperienced when fighting. They only come up with a set of fixed strategies and offensive and defensive methods, although they rely on their skills to deal with most situations. The strength is enough to be able to deal with it, but it lacks flexibility and conversion, and it will be very panicked at the critical moment, but it will not be able to display its true strength. And there are some monks who are completely different from these monks. These monks may not be strong by nature, but they have an extremely calm mind and a very powerful fighting wit, so they can all face various situations. Give full play to their own characteristics, and sometimes even be able to defeat the strong with the weak, and defeat a strong enemy several times stronger than one.


    And Li Yuluo obviously belonged to the second type of monk, and among such monks, he was also quite outstanding. Now that he saw the blue python that was already free, Li Yuluo had an idea in his heart.


    At this time, when Hu Lingfeng passively withstood Li Yuluo¡¯s Xuanming heavy water arrows, he was also paying attention to the situation on the field. Seeing the blue python behind him suddenly started to move from stillness, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s expression was also instantaneous. I became nervous. However, even though Hu Lingfeng was vigilant, because of Li Yuluo''s continuous shooting of Xuanming heavy water arrows, Hu Lingfeng still could only watch, and could not make any movements.


    I saw the cyan big python, more than ten meters high, gently climbed to the place where Hu Lingfeng was. Then, in Hu Lingfeng''s uneasy premonition, it burst directly and turned into a large amount of profound water. This kind of strange formation formed a small formation in midair, but this formation did not appear to be a dark blue color, but a dark green, giving people a very solid feeling.


    And after this formation was formed in midair, instead of staying in place, it smashed directly at the location where Hu Lingfeng was! This formation is actually very simple, as long as there is a large amount of water element, it can be activated. Its function is to directly turn water element into ice in a short time, and then it has the effect of sealing others similar to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s "Ice Hockey" . Originally, the power of this formation was not very powerful, but this time Li Yuluo used Xuanming heavy water. After turning the water into ice, the formation formed by Xuanming ice crystals, the natural power increased again. It''s a big grade, even if it can''t trap Hu Lingfeng for a long time, it is enough to cause a lot of trouble to Hu Lingfeng.


    Li Yuluo¡¯s preparation for a formation like this was not simply arranged. She did not reduce anything in this formation, but made two-handed preparations. If this formation is double the Xuanming heavy water arrow she shot Under pressure, Hu Lingfeng chose to use the spatial movement ability, which happened to fall into Li Yuluo''s trap, and would be directly suppressed to death by a series of blows from Li Yuluo. And if Hu Lingfeng continues to choose hard resistance, then Li Yuluo will instantly put down the offensive suppression of the Xuanming Heavy Water Arrow in his hand, and fully urge the formation of Xuanming ice crystals, which can also form a great suppression on Hu Lingfeng, only need Hu Lingfeng was restricted from moving, and such battles naturally entered the rhythm of Li Yuluo. At that time, no matter how long time dragged on, the final victory could only be Li Yuluo.


    At this time, everyone outside the field was even more amazed. It was Li Yuluo''s offensive at this time. Lin Hang said in admiration, "Sure enough, every game can bring us surprises! Li Yuluo''s two-line control is really true. It is very good. Looking at Hu Lingfeng¡¯s appearance, he is already in a dilemma. Li Yuluo must have deployed a formation against Hu Lingfeng¡¯s spatial ability before the official battle with Hu Lingfeng. At this time, if Hu Lingfeng rushed to activate the space ability, he would most likely fall directly into Li Yuluo¡¯s calculations, and Li Yuluo would find the flaw and fall directly into defeat. And if he didn¡¯t use the space ability, he would fall directly into defeat. He definitely can¡¯t avoid this formation, and looking at the feeling of this formation, he can¡¯t easily deal with it! This way, the performance of both sides is very good, but in my opinion, the final result should be immediately The winner is about to be determined!"


    Before Lin Hang spoke, everyone in the appearance battle didn''t know much about the analysis of the situation. They also didn''t understand why Hu Lingfeng chose not to move and accept Li Yuluo''s attack, and Hu Lingfeng himself was best at the space ability. , But they haven¡¯t activated it once until they heard Lin Hang¡¯s analysis. They finally understood that Li Yuluo was already prepared to deal with Hu Lingfeng¡¯s spatial ability. If Hu Lingfeng dared to activate the spatial ability. , Then it will inevitably fall into Li Yuluo''s layout, such an unknown situation is definitely not what Hu Lingfeng is willing to accept. However, they are also lamenting Li Yuluo''s calculations and the subtle control of these formations. The use of the power of the soul is even more outstanding. Not only does the Xuanming heavy water arrow in his hand continue to suppress Hu Lingfeng''s movements. , And being able to remotely manipulate the Xuanming heavy water python into the strange formation above Hu Lingfeng¡¯s head is really amazing!


    At this moment, among the amidst the exclamation of everyone and Hu Lingfeng¡¯s heavy expression, the formation on top of Hu Lingfeng¡¯s head that had turned into Xuanming ice crystals directly fell towards Hu Lingfeng. The next moment, it was time for Hu Lingfeng to make his own decision. Will he choose to move in space and step into the trap set by Li Yuluo, or will he directly resist Li Yuluo''s current Xuanming ice crystal formation?


    In fact, no matter what, Li Yuluo¡¯s Xuanming ice crystal formation caused great trouble to Hu Lingfeng. No matter how Hu Lingfeng did not use his spatial movement ability, he could not escape the oppression of the Xuanming ice crystal formation. , After all, even if Hu Lingfeng wanted to move away from space, he would be confined in place by Li Yuluo''s "Space Blockade", and he would also have to withstand the attack of the Xuanming Ice Crystal formation.

 Chapter 495： Winning show

    Therefore, in Li Yuluo¡¯s heart, I still hope that Hu Lingfeng will use space movement. After all, with the existence of "Space Blockade", if Hu Lingfeng dares to initiate space movement rashly, he will definitely be hit hard. In other words, for Hu Lingfeng, the biggest blow came from the formation of "Space Blockade" and Xuanming Ice Crystal. And Li Yuluo believes that in Hu Lingfeng¡¯s heart, he must have known that he must have a way to deal with his spatial ability, but Hu Lingfeng is not Li Yuluo after all, so he is naturally not as good as Li Yuluo for these ancient formations. Knowing the details is that, in Hu Lingfeng''s mind, the way Li Yuluo dealt with his space ability may be weakened or restricted, and he did not expect to have a strong formation effect like "Space Blockade". Therefore, when Hu Lingfeng faced the mortal situation in front of him, the most likely action, or the subconscious reaction deep in his heart, should be to directly use the space movement to avoid this attack and damage.


    And when the formation formed by the Xuanming ice crystals was about to touch the top of Hu Lingfeng''s head, Hu Lingfeng''s complexion remained unchanged, and finally he began to make his own decision, only to see that Hu Lingfeng began to activate his ability to move in space. Within a second, Hu Lingfeng immediately felt something was wrong. Before, Hu Lingfeng could feel the space for him, although it is not as kind to him as the water flow is to the little fish, but when he moves in the space or casts spells, he is also very comfortable. of. Only this time under Li Yuluo''s persecution, when Hu Lingfeng wanted to initiate space movement, he found that he could not sense the space safely, and it was not only that, the space could not be sensed, but he felt himself. His body was imprisoned. At this time, it came from the backlash of space. Therefore, Hu Lingfeng suffered a serious injury in just such an action. Before Hu Lingfeng was relieved, he suddenly realized that he intended to initiate the spatial movement. The technique was to avoid Li Yuluo''s Xuanming ice crystal formation attack. At this time, because of Li Yuluo''s "Space Blockade", he stayed in place and did not move, wouldn''t that mean?


    Sure enough, at the moment when Hu Lingfeng looked up hard, he saw the formation of Xuanming ice crystals, facing the top of his head, just like this, without any bells and whistles, just ice crystals formed by Xuanming''s heavy water. Facing the forehead moved a real attack. It¡¯s just that, although there is no other change in this formation, the Xuanming ice crystals that these Xuanming heavy water have transformed are already very powerful, because the Xuanming ice crystals are formed by the condensation of Xuanming heavy water, and they are naturally brought on. All the characteristics of Xuanming''s heavy water are the extreme pressure and gravity, and the effect after turning into ice crystals has increased to a higher level. So at this time, when Xuanming ice crystals attacked Hu Lingfeng, Li Yuluo was already Stopped the Xuanming Heavy Water Arrow''s attack, because there was no need to slow down and suppress the Xuanming Heavy Water Arrow, Hu Lingfeng was already completely trapped in the formation formed by Xuanming''s ice crystals.


    The source of Li Yuluo¡¯s idea of ??transforming Xuanming heavy water into Xuanming ice crystals came from a sudden inspiration from a demonstration battle with Ye Guangyuan. After all, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water element is more suitable for defense and lack of offensive ability. Ye Guangyuan has been looking for a way to change himself, and turning water into ice is one of the ways that Ye Guangyuan found. The offensive power of ice attributes is greater than that of water attributes. Ye Guangyuan used himself when fighting against Li Yuluo. Li Yuluo''s perception and development direction were directly learned by Li Yuluo, and then Li Yuluo''s ability to manipulate the profound water in her hands was enhanced, and it was greatly enhanced! But in the same way, as a person of the natural water genus, Ye Guangyuan was not particularly proficient in the formation, but under the guidance of Li Yuluo, he mastered this "Xuanming Formation" technique relatively easily, that is to say Ye Guangyuan can also use this formation, but the speed of the formation is much slower than that of Li Yuluo, and it can''t be used in such a duel. So before, Ye Guangyuan will directly complete the layout. Exiting the field, handing over the entire field to Li Yuluo to play, and judging from the current situation, the two''s strategy is quite successful, and everything is moving steadily in the direction the two expected.


    But even if things are developing in the direction that Li Yuluo thought, Li Yuluo did not let go of her vigilance at all. She knew that although Hu Lingfeng was temporarily in her calculations, Hu Lingfeng''s mind was in the top eight. Zhong has always been a top-notch existence, and Hu Lingfeng is one level higher than Li Yuluo''s spiritual power, so Li Yuluo dare not take it lightly. If he is not careful, Hu Lingfeng who is currently in the disadvantaged still has a chance. Directly turned over.


    But having said that, although Li Yuluo has maintained sufficient vigilance and caution, he is still very confident in his own arrangement. Li Yuluo will not exaggerate himself, but he will never belittle himself. Regarding his achievements, Li Yu From the bottom of my heart, Luo is also very recognized. Now Li Yuluo¡¯s advantage is very huge. The most important thing is that Li Yuluo spent a lot of time in arranging the "Space Blockade Array", which really caused great trouble to Hu Lingfeng. The damage directly caused by the attack is only part of it. The most important thing is that Hu Lingfeng¡¯s fixed tactics have been completely destroyed. In other words, Hu Lingfeng didn¡¯t know how to fight for a short time, and the strongest pair of wings was cut off. After that, Hu Lingfeng may have some doubts about his own strength. In the time when Li Yuluo was trapped, Hu Lingfeng could only barely maintain his state of mind, and then seek a way to turn defeat into victory, but in the innate mentality, Li Yuluo is already sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, basically conducive to the invincible.


    Outside of the formation formed by the Xuanming ice crystals, Li Yuluo also slowly walked over, and then saw Li Yuluo''s fingers swiftly steadily pointing on the Xuanming ice crystals, and then saw these being fallen by Li Yuluo. The place where the finger pointed started slowly began to shine, and as Li Yuluo''s movements continued, these light spots began to link together. Seeing Li Yuluo''s appearance, she actually wanted to arrange another formation. come out!

 Chapter 496： "Ten Fang Frozen Array"

    Lin Hang also knows that this level of battle is actually not so easy for the disciples outside to see, so this time is also a timely explanation of Li Yuluo''s movements at this time, "Li Yuluo just used The cyan big python formed a formation of Xuanming ice crystals. Such an idea was actually not decided by Li Yuluo in advance. Because there was a momentary stagnation, so let me conclude that this must be the temporary in Li Yuluo''s heart. Thoughts, but such thoughts are indeed very amazing. This hand is going to make Hu Lingfeng a dilemma, and now he is directly within the limits of the Xuanming ice crystal formation! This is what we often call the battle wit, obviously Li Li In this regard, Yuluo is also very good because of her absolute calm talent! And now that Hu Lingfeng is trapped in her own arrangement, Li Yuluo obviously also thought of a way to accelerate Hu Lingfeng''s defeat. That is also a way to use the formations you are good at!"


    Seeing the many disciples showing their expressions of contemplation, Lin Hang was very satisfied. These disciples had no lack of savvy, and they lacked only the conditions to lead the way. With a little bit of guidance, the experience and progress in his heart must have been very rapid. After waiting for a while, seeing that Li Yuluo was still depicting the formation in the light curtain, Lin Hang continued, "And you probably know that even though the formation requires the spirit of the formation The support of strength or materials is not so easy to form, but once the formation is completed, it does not require the organizers to invest a lot of energy to maintain or manage, because most of the formations are It is made by relying on the heavens and the earth. It does not require those who arrange the formation to continuously provide a large amount of spiritual power. A few formations also rely on spirit stones or other rare materials, and also do not require those who arrange the formation to spend a lot of money. The mind of Li Yuluo is maintained. Now that Li Yuluo''s own spiritual power lags behind Hu Lingfeng, if he wants to continue to defeat Hu Lingfeng safely, then using the formation method to confront the enemy is the best choice. After all, the layout of the formation requires There are many conditions and time, but now Hu Lingfeng is trapped by Li Yuluo. In a short time, don¡¯t think of any resistance. That¡¯s why Li Yuluo is able to portray the formation with such a swagger, and look at Li Yuluo. This formation is very serious, and it is definitely a powerful formation that can complete a certain kill against Hu Lingfeng. This arrangement must be Li Yuluo''s final killer when facing Hu Lingfeng!"


    The reason why Lin Hang said this is because when Li Yu fell in his hand to depict the formation, the six-pointed star pattern in the palm of his hand that represents the "Xuanming Formation" was not idle, but followed Li Yuluo''s depiction. From time to time, some Xuanming heavy water was sprayed out, and then as Li Yu fell into the formation of the Xuanming ice crystal, it was obvious that such a huge range of Xuanming ice crystals still could not complete Li Yuluo. The layout of the formation, so Li Yuluo would add more Xuanming heavy water into the formation when describing the formation, in order to maximize the power of the formation to be arranged next.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan, who had been staring at Li Yuluo''s technique without a word, had already seen some clues as Li Yuluo''s formation of the formation progressed further.


    Liu Ruyan said to Lin Hang Chuanyin, "Xiao Hang, I understand a little bit about the formation that Li Yuluo has set up at this time! It should be an improved formation that was born out of the ancient "Ten Fang Freezing Formation". I just don''t know if it was Li Yuluo''s own improvement or an improved version of his predecessors from the Witch Clan''s classics."


    Lin Hang nodded to Liu Ruyan, but there was a big wave in his heart. The name of the ancient "Ten Directions Frozen Array" is so loud that Lin Hang is such a person who does not study the formation method. People know everything in their hearts. The prestige of this "Shi Fang Frozen Array" in ancient times does not lie in its powerful attack ability, but in the undead who died under this "Shi Fang Frozen Array", it can be said that there are countless! The founder of "Ten Fang Frozen Array" is an innately born power in ancient times, named Master Ice Light, this Master Ice Light was born, so the talent is very powerful, but he is not tied. The race he lived in did not participate in the struggle between the ten thousand races in the ancient times, so it has always been a well-known casual meditator, and the relationship with the ten thousand races can be said to be good. It''s just that in a battle between the tens of thousands of races, this lone seedling disciple of the ice master was killed by one of the ancient tens of thousands of tribes, "Tianhan Clan". Although this matter is not seen in "Tianhan Clan" It was just a miss, and did not take it to heart, but they did not expect that this is the root of their subsequent destruction!


    Master Bingguang was in a retreat when his disciple was killed. It was this retreat that allowed him to finally complete the final formation of his own large formation "Ten Fang Freezing Formation", but When he left with joy and prepared to share this formation with his only apprentice, he got the bad news of his apprentice¡¯s fall. With the previous behavior and habits of the Ice Light Master, this time No one had concealed the news of the apprentice¡¯s fall. They all told Master Bingguang what happened, and "The Chill of the Sky" did not deny it at all, but sent people to visit Master Bingguang and narrated their story. I apologize, and then I am going to compensate Master Bingguang with some compensation, so I want to expose this matter directly. It¡¯s just that this is an extremely normal behavior in "The Chill of the Sky", but Master Bingguang''s heart is filled with endless anger. His only apprentice was killed by the "Clan of the Chill", and in the end he could only change The attitude of "Tianhan Clan"! Master Bingguang broke out completely. He thought of the "Ten Fang Freezing Array" that he had just studied, and without any hesitation, he sentenced "Tianhan Clan" to death.


    Since Master Bingguang¡¯s "Shifang Frozen Array" is called Shifang, it naturally has ten positions, and in each position, Master Bingguang has left a formation eye. If there are powerful array materials to suppress these ten formations, then the power of the formation of "Ten Directions Freezing Formation" will also be greatly improved. Therefore, for this purpose, Master Bing Guang took out all the treasures with cold attributes he had collected throughout his life, selected ten of the strongest ones, and placed them in his own "Ten Fang Frozen Array" Among the ten array eyes of ", the power of the array has thus reached its strongest form!

 Chapter 497： Strong ice master

    After completing this arrangement, Master Ice Light did not have any delays, and directly attacked the location of "Tianhan Clan". After reaching the location of "Tianhan Clan", Master Bingguang did not have any His hesitation directly placed the strongest form of "Ten Fang Frozen Desolation Array", which covered the entire 50,000-mile resident of the "Tianhan Clan", and for the continuation and power display of this formation, In addition to the ten extremely cold treasures to suppress the eyes of the formation, Master Ice Light also invested one hundred pieces of the best spirit stones in the "Ten Fang Frozen Array" at one time. With the support of these spirit stones, plus Master Bingguang presided over the formation. It was only an instant of time. Before the senior officials of "Tianhan Clan" hadn''t reacted, they let this "Ten Fang Frozen Array" wrap the entire "Tianhan Clan" in it. .


    And such a huge momentum naturally attracted the attention of other big forces, especially those ten thousand forces around the "Tianhan Clan" station, but at this time, the "Tianhan Clan" station was all covered by this "Ten Han". "Fang Frozen Array" was wrapped, so these forces who came to investigate were unable to see what happened in it, and after feeling the power of this "Ten Frozen Array", these forces only dared to be outside. Watching the battle, he did not dare to approach the enveloped range of this formation.


    It¡¯s just that these forces are all very puzzled, because although they all can¡¯t see the origin of the formation that surrounds the "Tianhan Clan", the cold and icy aura displayed by this formation is It is also very obvious, and the "Tianhan Clan" being attacked now is a big race that is very good at the cold attribute. The talent "Frozen Divine Light" inherited by the clan is also a very brilliant freezing magic skill. So no matter how powerful this folding method is, is there any lack of consideration for using the same ice-cold attribute formation against the talented "Tianhan Clan"?


    In addition to these forces close to the location of the "Tianhan Clan", after a while, the two tens of thousands of tribes, "Dihan Clan" and "Konghan Clan", also came here. The race is a loyal ally of "Tianhan Clan". In this era of thousands of races and fighting each other, their three major races have always advanced and retreated together, sharing honor and disgrace. At this time, they received news of the attack on the "Tianhan Clan" resident. The two major ethnic groups immediately brought their elite players, basically more than half of the ethnic group''s strength, all came here.


    After seeing the "Ten Fang Frozen Array" in front of this, although the leaders of the two clans also felt very difficult, because of their confidence in their own ice attribute talents, the two clans also supported the "Tianhan Clan". They all rushed into the scope of the "Ten Fang Frozen Array" of the Ice Master without hesitation. In their opinion, the power of this formation is indeed very good, and it has the strength to threaten any ethnic group among them. However, if the three tribes work together, coupled with the talents and supernatural powers of their three tribes, it must be able to counter the power of this powerful formation. It''s just that they didn''t expect that such a move would formally put the three major ethnic groups with ice attributes among them on a dead end.


    In this episode, the "Ten Fang Freeze Formation" siege of the three ethnic groups lasted for half a month, and things that would not have caused much fluctuation were attracted more because of the delay. Attention, at the end of the day, all the ten thousand races have learned about such a thing, but no force dared to actively enter this "Shi Fang" like the previous "Dihan Clan" and "Konghan Clan". "Frozen Array", because they found that with the passage of time, the chill released by this huge "Ten Fang Freezing Array" has become more and more terrifying, and it has almost reached the level of freezing everything. The level and the point, and to this point, there is still no sound coming out of it, it seems that even the voice and words are directly frozen in it.


    And just like this, it lasted for another half month, that is to say, it lasted for a whole month, and finally the big formation dissipated, and the entire prosperous residence of the "Tianhan Clan" turned into ice crystals. Then I saw a figure walking out of it, without a slight smile on his face, but with a sense of sublimation that was revengeful. After this time, everyone who watched the battle also noticed that the figure that came out was the well-known Master Ice Light, and there are some well-informed people who have recalled the previous time. The only apprentice fell into the hands of "The Cold Clan", and he immediately understood the reason why Master Ice Light had surrounded "The Cold Clan" this time, but their hearts were still very shocked. Although Master Ice Light was in the whole The reputation of the powerful group is not small, but the first person is very low-key and does not often fight against him in normal times. Secondly, he is an innate god, and there is no conflict with the ten thousand races, so for his true The strength is not very clear to the outside world. If the "Tianhan Clan" knows the true strength of the Ice Light, then after the defeat of the lover of the Ice Light, the attitude will definitely not be the same as before.


    After Mr. Bingguang walked out of the resident of the ice world at this time in "The Cold Clan", he ignored the many forces who were watching the drama and inquired about the news, and left on his own. It was only the leaders of the major forces present. I felt an aura that I had never had before from Master Ice Light, and everyone immediately awakened in the next moment. After this retaliatory action, the target was still three races with the same attributes as Master Ice Light. After Master Bingguang thought Shunda, his realm was obviously improved!


    Such a discovery made these people dare not step forward and disturb Master Bingguang at this time. They could only let him go. After Master Bingguang left, these forces began to investigate the "Tianhan Clan". Once in the residence, but after entering, they discovered that although the ice master has withdrawn from the formation and left, the profound ice artistic concept contained in it has not dispersed for a long time. This place is still full of an aura of freezing everything, except for the major forces. Outside of the high-level of, the other tribes were unable to approach, and after some investigation, these forces were also directly stunned by the actions of Master Bingguang, because they found that they were trapped in this "Ten Fang Frozen Array" The three major races within a month''s time were all frozen into ice crystals, and if they touched it, they would immediately shatter, and the whole person disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 498： Li Yuluos improved formation

    The three races representing the talents of Frost Ice among the ten thousand ancient tribes that have been strong for a long time, because they offended Master Bingguang, the entire tribe was wiped out, except for some tribes who were not in the "Tianhan Clan" at the time. People survived, also after this incident, the very fragile balance between the ancient ten thousand races also began to loose some, the entire ancient ten thousand races war also gradually unfolded, and this great war There are also few records in the ancient books of the Lich and Demons, because after this great war, except for the three tribes of humans and demons, all other tribes have withdrawn from the stage of history and no longer occupy the prehistoric continent. None of the major events were involved, so before the current Ziwei Emperor Star appeared, everyone had always thought that these ancient ten thousand tribes were all gone, so they no longer recorded these disappeared ancient ten thousand tribes. Up.


    After this battle, Master Ice Light still rarely shows up afterwards, but his danger level has risen by a large level among all the forces, not just because of the terrifying Ice Light Master. The record is more due to the fact that Master Ice Light has broken through a realm after this time of formation. This situation is more terrifying. Originally, everyone¡¯s cultivation is between the first and second, but now on Ice Light. People break through, doesn''t it mean that the ice masters who are scattered people are already above them? And without the ties of ethnic groups and disciples, Master Bingguang, who was alone, suddenly became a major threat in the hearts of all forces. However, Master Bingguang was almost never born, and the outside world would gradually forget his fame. , But his "Ten Fang Frozen Array", which destroys and freezes everything, has always left a legend, as the most famous deed of the Ice Master, passed down to this day.


    After the ancient war of thousands of races, the Wu and Yao races began to occupy the entire prehistoric continent, but although they had a lot of friction with each other, they invariably maintained a friendly attitude towards Master Ice Light. It was because of that time. With his own hand "Ten Fang Frozen Array", Master Ice is already able to compete with the two great emperors of the Witch Clan Twelve Ancestor Witch and the Monster Clan, plus the revision of this battle. For the final breakthrough, it has reached the point where there are countless people under the saints. Therefore, once the existence of the Ice Masters is allowed to fall to the opposite camp, it will be really a terrible news for oneself. They are high-level people. Not particularly afraid of Master Bingguang, but these tribesmen under them simply cannot withstand the blockade of Master Bingguang.


    But everyone also understands that Master Ice Light lost his lover, and later took revenge himself, he was already desperate in this respect, so he would not easily join the Witch or Monster Clan camp. However, although Master Bing Guang is relatively indifferent, his hand "Ten Fang Frozen Extinction Array" is not perfect. The leaders of the Wu Clan and Yao Clan have both sat and talked with this master, so for his hand " "Shi Fang Frozen Array" Both the Witch and the Monsters have improved versions of their respective leaders. Compared with the original original formation, they are not as powerful as the original, but they are also because of the combination of the bias of their respective leaders. Have their own characteristics. The Wu Clan¡¯s improved version of "Shi Fang Frozen Array" was personally improved by Wu Gonggong, the ancestor of water, so it has an all-encompassing enthusiasm. It can not only be used for offense, but also has a very good effect on trapping enemies and guarding. However, this "Ten Fangs Frozen Formation" is a category of the ancestor witch after all, so in the days that followed, many outstanding descendants of the Wu clan were unable to master this formation, so that among the disciples of the younger generations, The legend of this formation will gradually fade away, but seeing Li Yuluo¡¯s performance today, Lin Hang already understands in his heart that in the days to come, Li Yuluo may reveal many of the formations that had been dusted before. Coming out, it must be another jaw-dropping scene.


    Lin Hang, whose thinking was divergent, took his thoughts back. He quickly recalled the information of Master Bing Guang and "Shi Fang Frozen Array" in his mind. In fact, it was just his thoughts that turned, and the outside time had not passed much. Li Yuluo was still portraying his own formation. Now Lin Hang can see it clearly. What Li Yuluo learned should be the "Ten Directions Frozen Formation" that is cherished by the Wu Clan and improved by the Gonggong Ancestral Witch. It''s just this formation. The level is very high, and there are also threshold requirements for the cultivation base, so although Li Yuluo has some insights into this formation, she still cannot arrange the full version of the formation, but Li Yuluo It is worthy of being a talent who has been born in thousands of years in the formation. He has learned a little bit of the formation in a short time, and can set up a super simple version of the "Ten Fang Freeze Formation", although it cannot It achieves the powerful effect of freezing heaven and earth in the original version, but Li Yuluo has exerted another specialty, that is, the characteristics of this Gonggong ancestor witch has been improved, that is to say, in Li Yuluo¡¯s In a simple version of "Ten Fang Frozen Array", the ability to trap and block the enemy is definitely the top ranking among the same tier. Once trapped in it, even Hu Lingfeng is so much higher than Li Yuluoxiu. Don¡¯t even think of it for the monks in the Yuan Ying period. Although the frozen artistic conception is not as good as the original version, it is already good. Therefore, Hu Lingfeng, who cannot come out, can only sit and wait for death in such a formation. There will not be the slightest accident.


    However, Li Yu was actually unable to complete this formation by relying solely on his own strength, but the talented Li Yuluo quickly noticed a workaround, which was to use Xuanming heavy water to arrange this one. Simple "Ten Directions Frozen Array"! With the assistance of a large number of Xuanming heavy water, Li Yuluo''s arrangement of this formation became simple, and the characteristics of Xuanming heavy water also fit the formation very well, and it can deepen the power of the formation invisibly! After Lin Hang discovered this, he couldn''t help but sigh Li Yuluo''s variability and the instability of thinking. Such thinking is indeed too suitable for the future development of China.


    After about five minutes of this, Li Yuluo felt the Xuanming ice crystal under his finger start to vibrate. Obviously, Hu Lingfeng also felt something was wrong and wanted to try his best, but this time Li Yuluo showed a smile, and after Li Yuluo pointed out the last puff of profound water, let Hu Lingfeng resist.

 Chapter 499： Win

    With the explosion of Hu Lingfeng¡¯s spiritual power, the Xuanming ice crystals that Li Yuluo imposed on him were directly shattered into powder in the sky under the action of this powerful force, but these powders did not directly fall to the ground, but just so strange. The ground floated in the air, and then just as Hu Lingfeng was about to rush out, the powder suddenly burst into light, and then quickly formed a huge formation, which was about to turn aside and see the sunrise. Hu Lingfeng went in directly again. At this time, Li Yuluo didn''t make any movements. He looked at Hu Lingfeng straight like this, and then the power of the formation was directly activated. The profound waters scattered in the formation began to take effect. The huge hockey puck was formed directly, and because of the powerful blockade and trapping effect of the formation, Hu Lingfeng could not move at all and was directly sealed in the center of the hockey puck!


    After banning Hu Lingfeng in his simplified version of "Ten Fang Frozen Array", Li Yuluo was finally completely relieved. Although he walked step by step, it was all in Li Yuluo''s calculations, and nothing too appeared. Big deviation, but Hu Lingfeng is a powerful primordial infant stage monk after all, so Li Yuluo''s nerves were tense before this, and now Hu Lingfeng is banned from this "Ten Fang Frozen Array", Li Yuluo''s He also understood in his heart that Hu Lingfeng had completely lost the ability to make a comeback. Now Hu Lingfeng can still rely on his only remaining spiritual power to resist the erosion of this profound ice artistic conception, but as time goes by, and when Li Yuluo continuously injects profound water into the profound water, Hu Lingfeng can only be like a single one. The frog trapped in the cauldron was boiled to death step by step.


    Sure enough, Li Yuluo only needs to use the "Xuanming Formation" in his hand to continuously inspire Xuanming heavy water to join the "Ten Fang Frozen Formation", and use the power of heaven and earth to consume Li Yuluo''s spiritual power. It¡¯s almost negligible, but Hu Lingfeng is completely different. He spends massive amounts of spiritual energy to resist the erosion and freezing of the mysterious ice mood at all times. He dare not take any other actions. In this case, he can only be passive. Endure, there is no room for resistance at all, and now it is just lingering, and Li Yuluo''s victory can already be determined.


    Although Hu Lingfeng''s body was frozen in the formation, his thinking was not affected too much. He was able to perceive the outside world. After some analysis, Hu Lingfeng sighed in his heart, and then withdrew the power of resistance. In the next moment, Hu Lingfeng was directly swallowed by the profound ice artistic conception, and the entire spiritual body was transformed into countless ice crystals, and then directly dissipated in the ice hockey. Hu Lingfeng chose to actively admit defeat!


    Seeing such a scene and perceiving the situation in the formation, Li Yuluo knew that she had already won this competition. After taking a sigh of relief, she adjusted her mood, and then her consciousness also withdrew directly. This is a spiritual space.


    As Li Yuluo opened her eyes and took off "The Simulator", she once again felt the feeling of being watched by everyone, but Li Yuluo was still very calm. After nodding to everyone, she waited for Zhuo Sheng The others announced the final result.


    Zhuo Sheng laughed and said, "Yu Luo, congratulations. With his excellent calculation and performance, he successfully defeated Hu Lingfeng who was in the Nascent Soul Stage with his cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage. You and Ye Guangyuan also successfully advanced to the next stage. wheel!"


    Then, Zhuo Sheng turned his attention to Ye Guangyuan and Yue Yuanwu, and then said with a smile, "But don¡¯t be too frustrated with Ling Feng and Yuan Wu. I can see that your group is also very strong. , But compared with the previous groups, your strength is too much to show on the surface, so you gave other people the opportunity to target you. The reason why Yuluo was able to win this way is because of your Everything is in her calculations. She has arranged for your abilities one by one. As long as you don¡¯t show up by accident, the same ending will be the same for several times! When you see before, whether it is Sun Xi Li Yuluo''s "Seal of Light" and Wang Feiyu''s Lingbao Fusion Technique, the fire and thunder power created by the fusion of Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi''s spiritual power, are all things that Li Yuluo did not calculate, and it is precisely because of these things , They were almost able to win. Your situation is the same as Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang''s situation. Your strength is very strong, but the shortcomings are equally obvious, and it is easy to be restrained. So in the future, you must Learn to hide some unknown means, maybe at a critical moment, it can be your life-saving straw!"


    Zhuo Sheng has always implemented a stocking policy for these elite disciples. He doesn''t want to have many uniform talents. Everyone should have their own characteristics and development direction. Therefore, at critical times, Zhuo Sheng will put forward some of his views and insights on the development path of these disciples, so that not only can these disciples avoid detours, but also provide some great help for their development.


    However, for these disciples with extremely high cultivation bases, Zhuo Sheng could not point out too much about the cultivation bases of Yuan Ying''s later stage at this time. Lin Hang secretly told him these previous opinions and asked him to mention these disciples. And Zhuo Sheng knew in his heart that after a while, the cultivation of these disciples would really catch up with him. At that time, he no longer had the qualifications to point them. As far as Huaxia is concerned, only Lin Hang still has it. A few people like Mr. Wang can put forward some opinions and suggestions on their cultivation path.


    After hearing Zhuo Sheng''s point, Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu, including Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang who were also accidentally spotted on the side, saluted Zhuo Sheng and nodded, showing that he understood what Zhuo Sheng meant. In the days to come, I believe they will pay more attention to this aspect and strive to improve their extra strength. In the final analysis, it means to increase the number of cards in their hands. Don''t become a person who can be seen directly when they meet.


    At this time, Li Yuluo had already begun to recover the power of his own soul. Don¡¯t look at Li Yuluo¡¯s victory in the scene this time, but the foundation of all this came from Li Yuluo¡¯s mind. Intermittently calculating, that is to say, Li Yuluo''s consumption of the power of the soul is more serious, and it is no more relaxed than when she cast the "Dedication Curse". This time, it is in the process of trying to recover.

 Chapter 500： Zhuo Shengs troubles

    At this time, Xu Li and Lu Sanjin, Li Yu''s opponents in the next round of Luo Ye Guangyuan, were already on the empty seats under Zhuo Sheng''s arrangement, and put on "The Simulator". , Quietly waiting for Li Yuluo''s recovery and the official start of the competition.


    After a while, Li Yuluo finally recovered the lost spirit power with the help of Lin Hang, and returned to his peak state, and Lin Hang could feel that Li Yu fell through this series of high intensity After the battle, the whole person seems to have a sense of sublimation. I believe that if all the seven matches are won, the momentum in Li Yuluo''s heart will become the essence, and it may bring everyone even greater Surprise.


    After all four of them had put on "The Simulator", they were all ready, and Lin Hang activated it again, and then the consciousness of the four was simultaneously transmitted to the same decisive battle space.


    After the four stood in line and waited for the official start of the competition, Zhuo Sheng remembered the tactics of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan in the last game, and asked Lin Hang with a hint of worry, "Lin Hang, there is I don¡¯t quite understand what happened. In the last game, Ye Guangyuan assisted Li Yuluo in the formation of the formation. In my opinion, such a method should be invincible. How could the two of them be in the previous game? Wasn¡¯t it used during the competition? And I think it¡¯s easier for them to use this method to win. Then, when the two of them continue to use this tactic, how can those disciples have a way to deal with it? What?"


    Lin Hang was puzzled when he heard Zhuo Sheng''s words. Later, when he thought that Zhuo Sheng did not participate in the dialogue between him and Liu Ruyan, he understood in his heart, and explained with a smile, "Brother Zhuo, it is like this, Guangyuan Although the defensive ability of my brother¡¯s "Frozen Ball" has been improved greatly after the improvement, but it is also Hu Lingfeng''s attack range is not very powerful nor powerful, the cultivator of the Nascent Soul cannot be short-term. Internal breaking. In the previous combination, Lin Chengye, Jiang Huacong, and later Wang Feiyu were all capable of breaking this huge hockey puck, so in front of them, such actions and methods are no different from suicide. They calculated this way. The premise is to capture Yue Yuanwu¡¯s lack of realm and Hu Lingfeng¡¯s pure offensive ability in order to be able to use it so unscrupulously. And Xu Li, who is now on the field, also has no shortage of direct offensive ability, so this The tricks didn¡¯t work for them. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan wanted to beat Xu Li and Lu Sanjin in this match, so they must think of other ways. I have a feeling, Xu Li and Lu Sanjin This combination seems ordinary, but maybe it can also bring us some surprises! Brother Zhuo, don¡¯t worry about it too much! These disciples are all elites among the elite, and we just need to focus It¡¯s good to give them some guidance when you are in the future, let them develop other things!"


    Zhuo Sheng heard Lin Hang¡¯s explanation and understood the reason, but after Lin Hang¡¯s last few words, Zhuo Sheng also expressed his truest thoughts, "Lin Hang, there are some things I always want to say. It¡¯s been a long time. Actually, I just had no way to play the role of the previous teachings for Ling Feng and Tian Dayong, because my current realm does not allow me to know their cultivation level well, so naturally. There is no way to give a lot of instructions and guidance. So, for today¡¯s competition, I should trouble Mr. Wang to come over and watch the game with you. The old guys of us are getting less and less able to keep up with you. ! And now, depending on the situation, these outstanding elite disciples should soon be able to surpass us. In that case, I will only be responsible for some simple affairs in the future. The cultivation of the last disciples will only be improved. If I can leave it to you and Mr. Wang to take care of it, those of us will retreat behind the scenes!"


    Although Lin Hang is now at a high level of cultivation, he can still understand the meaning of Zhuo Sheng''s words. At this moment, he said, "Brother Zhuo! You think too much! My teacher and I have only been in cultivation these years. The above has come in front of you, but Huaxia can maintain such an orderly development, and these elite disciples can cultivate such a stable level, which is inseparable from your careful arrangement! So in the days to come, it will still be necessary I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to get busy with this aspect of things, but as for your cultivation level, my opinion is different from yours. Over the years, my teacher and I have focused on cultivation and seldom manage China¡¯s affairs, and all of these things have fallen. With you and Sister Si Meng and the second elder Zhu Ge, this has caused the strength of the four of you to stay in the Nascent Soul stage, and the advancement is slow, but in my eyes, these things may not be part of the experience. If you can find your own way through such things, it would be a good talk! However, I also know that finding your own way is not so easy, so I have a compromise. Now China is in your business In the meticulous development of several people, they are already on the right track. Under these conditions, you can already cultivate some future generation leaders who can take on the great tasks. It is only necessary that such leadership is constantly replaced. You only need to make a final decision at the last time. In this way, you will have more time to practice and study and understand. If this continues, not only will there be no problems with China¡¯s overall operations, but also your current dilemma. It''s solved!"


    The latter words were all transmitted to Zhuo Sheng by Lin Hang. After saying his own suggestions, Lin Hang still did not forget to encourage Zhuo Sheng, "Brother Zhuo, you and Sister Simeng could also be regarded as We are the genius disciples of Huaxia. In the previous cultivation system, you can also cultivate to the innate realm, which is enough to prove your excellence! Therefore, under the current support of such generous cultivation resources and the guidance of the cultivation environment, As long as there is enough time, I believe that subsequent breakthroughs must not be a problem for both of you! The key is that the reason why these disciples are able to make such rapid progress is not only because of their cultivation, but also their mental state and insights. It is due to our previous experience plan, so you can also join in the experience schedule of Ziwei Emperor Star that I am going to explore later. I believe that with the help of experience, your realm will definitely improve more quickly!"

 Chapter 501： Xu Lis advantage

    After Zhuo Sheng listened to Lin Hang¡¯s advice and comfort, there was a mixture of flavors in his heart, but Lin Hang said too many things, so Zhuo Sheng had to speak at this time, "Lin Hang, I understand what you said. I also think what you said is very reasonable. After I go back, I will discuss with Si Meng and Zhu Ge! I also know that we must keep moving forward before the end of the calamity, so I believe you We will carefully consider what you said. In the future, we should also participate in the experience plan of the Ziwei Emperor. Now, let''s focus on the battle between Yu Luo and Xu Li! To be honest, although there were many methods and changes before, I couldn¡¯t see clearly, but after reading it, I also felt benefited a lot. I just don¡¯t know what Xu Li and Lu Sanjin can bring me this time. What about your novel experience?"


    Lin Hang nodded. He knew that what Zhuo Sheng said was not a false statement. It was true that some things Lin Hang said Zhuo Sheng could not understand well because of the limitation of realm, but Zhuo Sheng also understood Lin Hang''s general meaning. That is for the consideration of several of their former senior leaders in China, hoping that they can also seize the path of development under the current rapid development of external conditions, not to pursue the improvement of their disciples too much, but to do more. Keep your eyes and energy on yourself.


    And what Lin Hang said to Zhuo Sheng was not all encouragement. It was indeed Lin Hang¡¯s true thoughts. Let¡¯s not mention the two elders Zhu Ge. These two elders really lost the best time to practice in the golden age, although they have now changed. The cultivation path has been improved, and the cultivation conditions have been greatly improved compared to the previous ones, but the speed of cultivation inevitably lags behind people from the age of Wang and Lao. This is also impossible. However, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng are different. They are equivalent to the next generation of disciples of Wang Lao¡¯s generation. That is to say, they are both outstandingly talented. After receiving the resource tilt of Huaxia, they can both break through the innate and become Huaxia¡¯s One of the pillars, just at this time, Lin Hang and Wang Lao discovered the existence of the Witch Clan, which enabled them to quickly change their cultivation path without letting their talents run aground. Therefore, if Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng can spend more time on cultivation and understanding in normal times, they will not necessarily be stuck in the Nascent Soul Stage and can no longer move forward. Lin Hang and Wang Lao, who have been thinking about China¡¯s future development, naturally cannot sit back and watch such things happen, so now just as Zhuo Sheng points out his own question, Lin Hang directly put forward the solution that he and Wang Lao have considered for a long time. And suggestions.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Okay, Brother Zhuo, we can count these things together after we go back. Today I will just tell you the general direction, and there will be specific plans and arrangements in the future! Now this The mental space has also been completely stabilized. Let''s watch this competition first!"


    Then Lin Hang began to introduce his own voice into this spiritual space. As Lin Hang''s ten-second countdown ended, the sixth match between Li Yu Luo Ye Guangyuan and Xu Lilu Sanjin was officially started!


    Above the light curtain, Xu Li''s expression remained unchanged and composed, and Lu Sanjin was completely different from the astringency that Lin Hang had when they first met, and he carried the iron and blood aura that was tempered through thousands of times.


    Lin Hang looked at Xu Li, who was the leader. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that Xu Li would definitely bring him some other surprises. Before the start of the competition, when all the participants did not know the competition venue, after Lin Hang solo determined the spiritual space of this "War Simulator", he knew in his heart that he did not understand the hidden methods of other participants At that time, two people must have the first advantage, one was Hu Lingfeng, who was defeated by Li Yu in the previous game, and the other was Xu Li who appeared on the stage.


    Hu Lingfeng is because in such a small space, the ability to master space is indeed rogue and perverted. If it weren¡¯t for Li Yuluo who happened to master the "Space Blockade", Hu Lingfeng¡¯s group would compete with other groups. Basically, they were able to maintain a winning rate of more than 70% or 80%. Therefore, when the competition ended, in addition to congratulating Li Yuluo, everyone also maintained a sense of regret for Hu Lingfeng. Hu Lingfeng was because of Li Yuluo¡¯s calculations and Arrangement, the strongest strength of his own was not displayed and he was directly defeated, otherwise it must be the stage where Hu Lingfeng performed.


    And the reason why Xu Li is inherently strong is because Xu Li''s ability to control the earth element, in this limited space, actually takes the home field advantage. On the disk with a diameter of only 500 meters, with Xu Li¡¯s current Nascent Soul Stage cultivation base, it is very easy to directly cover it completely. That is to say, the monks who are fighting against Xu Li will not be suspended in the air. If you are, you may be hit from the underground at any time. It is because the range is too small to escape Xu Li¡¯s control. If you stay in the air, it will consume a lot of spiritual power invisibly. Based on the ground, Xu Li would not be afraid of consuming and replenishing his spiritual power. In this case, Xu Li would be directly beneficial to the invincible. Therefore, before the start of the competition, Lin Hang was not only curious about what kind of performance Xu Li would play, but also wanted to know whether Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan would have formulated in advance, facing Xu Li, who has the same obvious style as Hu Lingfeng. Is there an arrangement that limits Xu Li''s ability? In the face of such a powerful ability that is almost unrestricted, what methods can be easily restricted?


    After the start of the competition, without Lin Hang''s expectation, Ye Guangyuan pulled Li Yuluo directly into the air, and as the two of them left the ground, two sharp ground thorns appeared where they had originally landed. , The two ground stab feet are more than two meters high, and their spiritual power is extremely condensed. If Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan do not dodge, not to mention directly defeated, at least their spiritual power is greatly damaged or injured, that is already inevitable. Up.


    Xu Li was not surprised that this attack failed to achieve meritorious service. This stab attack is considered to be his more famous method. When he was practicing on Earth Star, because of this undefeatable offensive, many of the cultivators of the primordial infant stage All fell under this technique, very strong. And Ye Guangyuan, as Xu Li''s best friend, was of course very clear about this. Only then would he take off without hesitation and would not give Xu Li a chance to play.

 Chapter 502： The role of the venue

    It¡¯s just that after Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu fall into the air, although they are free from the threat of being attacked by Xu Li at any time on the ground, the fact that they are only suspended in the air will greatly increase Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spiritual energy consumption. However, it was the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage, and for the time being, he did not have the ability to stay in mid-air. So although the two were suspended in mid-air together, it was Ye Guangyuan alone who played the role. Li Yu was pure when he fell. The ground was lifted by Ye Guangyuan. If it continues like this, I believe Xu Li would be very happy to see such a scene. After all, Xu Li''s odds of winning have improved a lot with ease. And if it fell on the ground, Xu Li could easily launch an offense, and with the blessing of Dadi''s home court, even if Xu Li attacked frantically, the cost would definitely be less than Ye Guangyuan''s. In this way, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu fell into a dilemma at the beginning of the game, and both left and right seemed to be a sealed road.


    The people watching the game outside had already anticipated this situation, but they were still a little surprised. Lin Hang knew that everyone had some questions, and said calmly, "Don¡¯t you think there is some unfairness in this place, when we set up the venue. , Did not consider the conditions of each of you, and randomly selected the venue, so it is inevitable that there will be situations that are more suitable for some disciples, but this can only be regarded as part of our competition this time! You know, in In the days to come, it¡¯s not that everything is decided according to your wishes. Could it be that after you leave Earthstar, you can freely choose the home game you want? So this situation is actually for you. It¡¯s even more of a kind of exercise. Didn¡¯t Li Yuluo defeat Hu Lingfeng because of his innate disadvantage just now? So, don¡¯t be a little impetuous when facing a battlefield you¡¯re not familiar with or adapt to. Maintain a normal mind so that you can exert your greatest strength!"


    After talking about this, Lin Hang turned around and continued, "However, this situation may not be a wake-up call for you. After seeing Xu Li''s performance and Ye Guangyuan''s embarrassment, you should also realize it. How helpful is it to be in a battle field suitable for your abilities! If the battle field we set up is not the current big disk, but a vast ocean, do you think that with Ye Guangyuan¡¯s strength, can it crush most of them? The team? So before your cultivation reaches a certain level, being able to change the battlefield into your own suitable battlefield is also a topic worthy of your investigation. If you can make some achievements in this area, then you If you go out to practice, you will be considered as an extra weight to win!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s kind reminder, these elite disciples of China are naturally able to understand what Lin Hang meant. At this time, after Lin Hang said the key, many disciples were plunged into thinking. What Hang said is very reasonable. After they return, some of them will inevitably study this subject in depth, especially the elementary disciples such as Lin Chengye, Liu Tianqi, etc. The subject of such a battlefield depends on the appearance of Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan. It must be more suitable for them, so in the days to come, such a subject should be kept for a longer time.


    At this moment, looking at Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan who were still in the air, Xu Li didn''t make any movement, but Lu Sanjin, who was silent beside him, was rapidly following a seal in his hand, a large amount of spiritual power continued From the internal use of Lu Sanjin, it turned into energy to support the completion of the seal at hand. Looking at Lu Sanjin¡¯s appearance, this seal is very extraordinary. With the cultivation base of Lu Sanjin¡¯s later period, it would actually cost such a large amount. Spiritual power and preparation, although they don''t know what it is, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo in midair feel uneasy instinctively. Lu Sanjin''s seal technique is definitely a great threat to them!


    At this moment, Ye Guangyuan felt that he would naturally not just watch Lu Sanjin easily finish the printing process. Ye Guangyuan held Li Yuluo''s right hand in his left hand, and raised his right hand, directly facing the water element. The giant dragon formed, whizzing directly at Lu Sanjin below.


    Although Ye Guangyuan''s water dragon attack seemed extremely fast, in Xu Li''s eyes, it was not so difficult to detect. Xu Li grinned at the corner of his mouth, and then there was no action. Lu Sanjin''s whole body, including the direction of the top of his head, was directly surrounded by a thick soil wall, and Ye Guangyuan''s huge water dragon directly slammed into what Xu Li was displaying. Above the earth wall, only the water dragon looks very powerful, but after an attack, it is scattered directly on the earth wall. On the other hand, the earth wall seems to have not been harmed at all, it is still so strong.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Guangyuan also frowned. With this tentative attack, Ye Guangyuan never thought that he could successfully attack Lu Sanjin himself under Xu Li''s supervision, and he also had a sense of testing Xu Li in his heart. , It''s just that after this temptation, Ye Guangyuan''s heart became more jealous. The five earth walls that Xu Li erected in an instant, each of them had more strength than the water dragon he used with heart, but Ye Guangyuan could not feel the consumption of Xu Li¡¯s spiritual power at all. This also made him understand that under such conditions and environment Under the circumstances, how much blessing and help Xu Li had received? If it weren''t for the two of them to fly into the air, Xu Li in this state could completely press the two of them alone, and it would not appear to be very strenuous.


    The last thought flashed in his mind, Ye Guangyuan suddenly woke up a little, then glanced at Li Yuluo beside him, and then read the same meaning from her eyes. However, just when the two of them realized the threat of the matter and prepared to respond, the location of Lu Sanjin, under the cover of Xu Li''s earth wall, suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and a golden light imprinted from the soil. Flying out between the walls, and then turned into countless golden light spots scattered throughout the space. And with the completion of this action, the hearts of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo sank, and then the two of them fell to the ground uncontrollably, no matter how Ye Guangyuan activated the ability to float in the air and the crazy surge of spiritual power. , There is still no way to prevent such a process!

 Chapter 503： "Golden Seal of No Space"

    At this time, the soil wall dissipated, and Lu Sanjin took a breath, but also glanced at Xu Li with excitement. Xu Li was also full of smiles, looking at Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo who were about to fall to the ground. As the brows moved slightly, an extremely wide array of ground thorns suddenly appeared under the two of them, waiting for the two to land, and directly to directly put Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo in a pair!


    "This is?" Lin Hang frowned after seeing this scene outside. After thinking about it, he glanced at Liu Ruyan, and then said uncertainly, "This is from ancient times. The Great Supernatural Power "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air"? But it looks like it should be a simplified version, which can only be used in a limited range, but now it is completely enough for the sky above the 500-meter range of the disc! Unexpectedly, he actually prepared this move for Sanjin. In the current situation, after Sanjin¡¯s "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air" has played a role, no one can float in the air in a short period of time. It¡¯s really good news for Xu Li! Next, Xu Li¡¯s abilities will be able to be fully utilized, but I believe Brother Guangyuan and the others will not compromise easily, just because they don¡¯t know how to face such a sudden What will they have to deal with the situation?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and agreed with Lin Hang''s point of view. This Lu Sanjin spent a lot of spiritual power, and the final Jin Guangyin Jue displayed was a simplified version of the ancient supernatural power "Golden Seal of Forbidden Sky", but although the scope is not It is very large, but the effect is not much different from the original version. You can block the area of ??a place and turn this place into a forbidden area. If the monks who do not exceed the two realms of the caster will receive this "Forbidden Air Golden Seal" ¡·, any floating means will directly fail, and even strong jumps will be greatly restricted. That is to say, under the scope of the "Forbidden Air Golden Seal", there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy. After Lu Sanjin used this seal, in addition to the targets Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, he and Xu Li were also unable to use it. Means of floating. However, Xu Li, as the main player on this side, was able to have the strongest strength by relying on the earth. At this time, forcing Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to fight at the same level with him was undoubtedly a direct increase. The balance of power victory.


    This "Golden Seal of Forbidden Space" played such a big role at this time, but in the ancient times, it can only be regarded as a unique printing method, and the actual use is not particularly large. After all, in the later period, Most of the monks will fight in the air, so this India, which is not divided between us and the enemy, is naturally not very popular. Only when confronted with the monster clan at that time, in order to deal with the various avian monster clan among the monster clan, the people of the witch clan had to use this seal technique, because the monster clan of these birds is not only unparalleled in speed, but also can Playing fast and slow, and under the suppression of the air, the witch tribe was beaten into misfortune. This gave us the space to play "Golden Seal of Forbidden Sky". Under the display of "Golden Seal of Forbidden Sky", it faced the witches and demons. Neither side of the clan can use the ability of Yukong. Although this has an impact on the Wu clan, it has a greater impact on the monster clan of these birds. They can¡¯t fly and lose their most powerful abilities, plus they are not adapted to the new battle. The style was directly suppressed and beaten by the Wu people in turn. This can be regarded as one of the most famous battle examples of the "Forbidden Air Golden Seal" from that period to the present.


    Although such a battle example does not have much impact on the overall situation of the Lich War, it can be regarded as providing a new idea for future generations. That is, although the "Forbidden Space Golden Seal" is restricted by both the enemy and us. , But for the party that relies more on Yukong, it is obviously hit harder, so suppressing the longest part of the enemy is equivalent to strengthening oneself. Xu Li and Lu Sanjin were inspired by this, and they thought of such tactics. Xu Li¡¯s combat effectiveness needs to rely on the ground to be maximized. That¡¯s why Lu Sanjin learns this very unpopular "Forbidden "Empty Golden Seal", looking forward to turning the battlefield into the ground and becoming their home court, everything is arranged to match Xu Li''s tactics. After knowing the official venue for the competition, the two felt that their strategy could basically be regarded as an invincible place. In such a small space, Xu Li''s ability can be perfectly displayed, and Lu Sanjin "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air", which is not very proficient in mastery, can also cover such a range. Under the constraints of such conditions, Xu Li basically has no opponents.


    And at this time, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo finally stabilized their minds. Although their figures could not be maintained in the air, their spiritual power was still able to be used. Ye Guangyuan looked at their feet close at hand and was about to touch them. Yes, Xu Li set up a large array of ground thorns in advance, holding his breath, and in the burst of spiritual power, countless water flows from under his feet, and then quickly condensed into ice crystals under the control of Ye Guangyuan, and steadily hit After reaching the original ground thorn, Ye Guangyuan took Li Yuluo and landed on a large ice crystal as tall as a person.


    Ye Guangyuan¡¯s response can also be said to be very beautiful. After a large amount of water is turned into ice crystals, it not only directly offsets Xu Li¡¯s ground thorn arrangement at their footing, but also arranges for him and Li Yuluo directly. A place where you can stay for a long time. Staying on the ice crystals how tall this person is, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo don''t have to always guard against Xu Li''s sudden underground attack. In such a time, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo can also think about how to deal with Xu Li. Method.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s hand movement broke Xu Li¡¯s temporary offensive, but summoning such a huge solid ice crystal, it also cost Ye Guangyuan a lot of spiritual power, and then to resist Xu Li¡¯s soil Elemental attack, Ye Guangyuan must maintain the existence of such a large ice crystal. Under this situation, it is a relatively large spiritual expenditure item for Ye Guangyuan, and Xu Li can watch it with ease. With the passage of time, the combination of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo must be the first to support, and it is impossible for Li Yuluo to simply arrange the formation at this time. Even if Ye Guangyuan has ice crystals temporarily blocking the earth at this time, Xu Li can still Using one enemy and two places to attack and harass Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, under such circumstances, it is impossible for Li Yuluo to set up a formation with peace of mind.

 Chapter 504： Last choice

    And Xu Li also understood this, so after Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo landed on Ye Guangyuan¡¯s self-made ice crystals, Xu Li also manipulated the earth elements around the ice crystals to launch a harassing attack on Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. . Xu Li knew very well that he didn¡¯t need to forcefully defeat Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo in a short time. He only needed to maintain such an offensive. His consumption was much smaller than Ye Guangyuan¡¯s, and if Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo could not organize If there is a big counterattack, it can only be killed by Xu Li with a dull knife like this.


    Xu Li knew that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo weren''t they? At this time, in addition to the force of the water element, Ye Guangyuan constantly blocked Xu Li''s offensive harassment, while discussing the way to deal with it with Li Yuluo beside him.


    Li Yu fell under the protection of Ye Guangyuan, and has not suffered much damage until now. At this time, Li Yuluo said to Ye Guangyuan in a deep voice, "Guangyuan, Xu Li is a smart man. Under his offensive , I have no way to gather all my energy to arrange the formation. The previous preparations seem to be really useless!


    Xu Li¡¯s strengths, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan had naturally targeted them before the game, and they also had some coping methods in their minds, but they had not waited to prepare in midair before they were given this hand by Lu Sanjin. The stunning performance fell straight down, so that the strategy of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan was completely broken. Sure enough, in every team, you can''t just target the opponents of the Nascent Soul Stage, such as Sun Xi, Wang Feiyu, Yue Yuanwu, and other Jindan Stage disciples. The strength and talent shown by them is really amazing. In this scene, they did not pay much attention to Lu Sanjin before, but they did not expect that in order to cooperate with Xu Li¡¯s ability, Lu Sanjin deliberately mastered this very popular "Forbidden "Empty Golden Seal" is really beyond their expectations.


    Before, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan both agreed that Xu Li would basically not encounter any opponents when fighting on this ground, but relatively speaking, his combat effectiveness against the air would be greatly weakened, so It is said that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo originally planned to float in the air, and then Ye Guangyuan can resist Xu Li''s attack relatively easily. At this time, Xu Li has no way to harass Li Yuluo. Wait until Li Yuluo completes their reservation. After a good arrangement, it will become the time for them to fight back. Unexpectedly, the existence of Lu Sanjin directly reversed the situation. Although they are now on top of the ice crystals, Xu Li¡¯s offensive is continuous. Now it is unrealistic to let Li Yuluo directly arrange the formation. Is to think of some other ways.


    Ye Guangyuan resisted Xu Li''s attack, and said solemnly, "Yu Luo, in the current situation, we can''t maintain such a defensive position forever, otherwise we will really fail! It seems that we have to go. Enable our last choice!"


    As soon as Ye Guangyuan said this, Li Yuluo knew what Ye Guangyuan said was the final choice, but now even if Li Yuluo, who has always had his own ideas in his heart, has not changed his face, he has no confidence in his heart. Dare to make a decision easily. Because she and Ye Guangyuan did not form a temporary team like other groups in this month. They really achieved a kind of harmony and step in step. Therefore, the tacit understanding of the two and other cooperation within a month, It is much better than other groups. In other words, in the same month, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo really gained several times more than the other teams, so the tactical cooperation between them is also very rich, and basically they can face all complexities. The situation and the opponent¡¯s, and this last preparation is also a way to cooperate after the two have discussed, but the preparation time is still a bit hasty, and this method is not particularly easy to use, and it is extremely easy to fail, so Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo generally don¡¯t use this method as their hole cards. At this time, Ye Guangyuan proposed to use the last method. Li Yuluo felt a little hesitant for a while, wondering if he should risk this. risk.


    Seeing that Li Yuluo didn''t reply, Ye Guangyuan was also a little anxious at this time, and quickly said, "Yuluo! Don''t hesitate at this time! We are already in such a situation now, and the worst result will be nothing more. It was a failure, and our final method was not a desperate technique similar to Yuan Ying¡¯s self-destruction as before. It was just an immature technique that we prepared! So, Yuluo, the situation is already like this. Now, let''s fight hard!"


    After Li Yuluo heard Ye Guangyuan¡¯s words, he also had a decision in his heart. After nodding his head vigorously, he stood opposite Ye Guangyuan in a tacit understanding at the same time, with his hands pressed together. Before this scene, Ye Guangyuan was already Half of the spiritual power of the whole body was released out of the body, forming a thick river. This river also contains great energy. When Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were casting spells, they temporarily blocked Xu Li''s power. attack.


    Ye Guangyuan¡¯s defense like this at this time was just general, and could not stop Xu Li for a long time. It¡¯s just that the spells that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo used now did not require the same preparations as Li Yuluo¡¯s previous formation. So much time, it only needs this river formed by the water element to temporarily withstand Xu Li''s attack, and not allow Xu Li to interfere with the two of them to complete the operation of this spell. Although Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan didn''t have a particularly deep heart, this spell might not be possible at all, but there is still a glimmer of hope without anyone obstructing them.


    Xu Li is not stupid either. Seeing Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s eyes closed at this time, facing the action of putting their hands together, they already know that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are preparing a big move at this time. Although Xu Li doesn''t know Ye Guangyuan How He Li Yuluo was going to break his advantage, but seeing such a scene, Xu Li still had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that if Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo complete the arrangement, it will cause him a great deal. Threat. Naturally, Xu Li couldn''t allow such a thing to happen, so he immediately increased the intensity of the offensive against Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, trying to get rid of their preparations directly from the root cause.

 Chapter 505： Lost?

    Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo kept their magic spells at this time, and the two of them were surrounded by a thick river composed of water elements, surrounded by Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, and they were not affected by Xu Li''s attack. , It¡¯s just that Xu Li didn¡¯t save spiritual energy either. He directly condensed a huge earth dragon from the earth, constantly impacting the river of water elements summoned by Ye Guangyuan, and because the earth dragon was Xu With all his strength, the river of water element did not have Ye Guangyuan¡¯s continued support. Therefore, under the attack of the earth dragon, the river of water element was able to support it at the beginning, but as Xu Li continued The ground intensified its offensive force. Under the constant impact of the earth dragon, this river of water elements was already in danger. At this time, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo seemed to be unaware of the external situation. He devoted himself to the preparation of the current spell.


    With another strong impact of the earth dragon, the river formed by the water element finally couldn''t support it, and it scattered directly into water drops in the sky, and then dissipated between the sky and the earth. Xu Li was still very excited to see this result. Yes, but also not proud of the current achievements, he directly commanded the earth dragon without hesitation, and rammed Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo who were still in the process of casting with a huge impact.


    This time Xu Li¡¯s attack did not leave his hands at all. When the earth dragon approached Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, it directly turned into the earth elemental energy and exploded without the protection of the water element river. After the explosion, The terrifying energy blasted the large ice crystals that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo had originally settled into powder. This area suddenly became a scene of blue and yellow intertwined, and there were some unrealistic changes in the situation. , I don''t know if Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were directly killed in such a terrifying explosion.


    While everyone was still waiting patiently, Xu Li did not relax. He did not ask him to look forward. Instead, he waved his hands together and pierced a large number of ground thorns directly into that dim area, no matter what. With the existence of no one, all the ground spikes are also launching indiscriminate attacks, directly turning this area into a strangely shaped ground spike formation.


    After completing all of this, Xu Li also had a slight loss of strength. His previous attacks on the earth elements were all attacked by a large amount of spiritual power combined with the earth elements, so the power was extremely powerful, and relatively speaking, he Spiritual energy consumption is naturally greater, but in order to achieve a better offensive effect, Xu Li did not hesitate or save the slightest amount of spiritual energy expended. He was prepared to directly rely on strong offensive ability to directly fight Ye Guangyuan. Li Yuluo was crushed to death. After all, although the effect of Lu Sanjin¡¯s "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air" is very strong, it has a time limit, and it can''t be used for a second time in a short period of time. Therefore, when Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo fell into a disadvantage, Xu Li They won''t keep their hands anymore, what they want is to directly crush the two of them, without giving them the chance to perform miracles like before.


    After Xu Li finished the ground stab assault at this time, he also took a sigh of relief, and then set foot on the ground, accelerating the recovery of the spiritual power he had consumed, although he felt that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo must not be able to do this. Survive under the attack, but out of prudent consideration, Xu Li still did not relax at all. The result of the battle did not come out for a moment, Xu Li would always maintain such an offensive posture, and would not leave too much space for the opponent. While keeping oneself in good condition, he can better cope with the various changes afterwards. Although his offensive is very fierce, and the grounding is perfect, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo should not have any hope of comeback. , But after seeing some rather magical preparations of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan in the previous matches, Xu Li also had a feeling in his heart that things would not be as simple as he expected, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo would definitely not fail so easily.


    While Xu Li was fully restoring his spiritual power and was paying attention to the elemental explosion in the distance, Lu Sanjin also walked to Xu Li''s side, cast a spell called "Spirit Relief", and placed his hands on him. Xu Li¡¯s body helped Xu Li start to recover his spiritual power more quickly. Although this "Spirit Relief Technique" would consume a lot of Lu Sanjin¡¯s spiritual power, it could ensure that Xu Li, the greatest combat power of the two of them, could be maintained. At the peak state, to meet the various changes and challenges that may come in the future, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective to exchange Lu Sanjin''s spiritual power for Xu Li''s spiritual power.


    While Xu Li and Lu Sanjin were preparing, the people watching the battle outside were not as nervous as Xu Li. In their opinion, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo would not have suffered such a powerful blow from Xu Li. For any chance of survival, Xu Li and Lu Sanjin should be judged directly at this time. Zhuo Sheng even directly said, "Lin Hang, why are Xu Li and Sanjin still staying in this spiritual space in the current scene? I looked at the situation, and Yu Luo and Guangyuan should have been It''s a failure, and you don''t announce the final result. Is there some change that I don''t know about?"


    As Zhuo Sheng said, Lin Hang saw more things than they watched. When Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo gave up most of their defenses and focused on casting spells, through their actions and actions. Lin Hang also directly saw the choice of the two, so at this time Lin Hang heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s question, laughed, and then replied, ¡°Brother Zhuo, it is indeed as you expected, Brother Guangyuan and Li It is true that Yuluo has not been eliminated directly! I am not particularly clear about the specific situation, but through the induction of this spiritual space, I can perceive that the two of them are still in the spiritual infirmity, and have not been allowed. Li¡¯s offensive kills directly! And when Xu Li is in it, his feelings are naturally more acute than ours. Although Li Yuluo and the others have not appeared now, Xu Li must have already felt a lot of pressure. , And if the preparations of Li Yuluo and Brother Guangyuan are completed, the result of this battle is really hard to say! So next, let¡¯s watch it carefully, we didn¡¯t wait for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. The two really show up, we still have no way to determine the final result, the next battle will definitely be more exciting!"

 Chapter 506： "Mind-Mind Curse"

    Zhuo Sheng heard Lin Hang''s reply and understood in his heart that Lin Hang must know something he didn''t understand, such as the meaning of the actions Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo made before they were attacked, and seeing what Lin Hang meant, Ye Guangyuan The key to He Li Yuluo''s comeback is in this action. Without getting a real answer, Zhuo Sheng did not continue to ask, but continued to look carefully at the light curtain, trying to find the result he wanted from it, just as Lin Hang said, as long as Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo really show up again If you are, then you can enjoy a very exciting game.


    And in the spiritual space, while Xu Li and Lu Sanjin were still looking at the place where the elements exploded in the distance, suddenly the ice blue ice crystal fragments that were permeated in it gathered together and turned into a rush. Feather of Frostbolt shot straight in the direction of Xu Li and Lu Sanjin. Although Xu Li was surprised, there was a clear color flashing past. His guess was correct, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu It is true that Luo was not eliminated directly. At this time, the power of the arrow rain attack was still second. It was mainly to announce to Xu Li and the outsiders that they were not eliminated. At this time, they are finally back!


    Xu Li also understood the general meaning. He condensed a huge earth elemental shield at hand, blocking all the ice arrow feathers that were shot over, and then he also sorted out his expression, smiling as he watched as he walked out of the chaotic elements. Silhouette.


    In fact, in Xu Li''s heart, Ye Guangyuan has always been an important partner on his growth path. Whether it is the promotion of cultivation level or the previous experience on earth and stars, Xu Li has always been very close to Ye Guangyuan. Ye Guangyuan can be regarded as a very important partner of Xu Li, and after the two entered the Yuan Ying stage, Xu Li also wanted to really compete with Ye Guangyuan once. This mutual help duel match was originally a very good one. Opportunities are just interfering with various factors. The battle between the two has never been able to achieve a relatively fair state. For example, Xu Li''s home court advantage at this time, inadvertently made the battle basically without suspense, but will give up. Xu Li¡¯s advantage is not something Xu Li wants to see. After all, he now has a team. Naturally, he cannot give up his advantage for his own sake. He still has to focus on victory. Therefore, he and Lu Sanjin will be in the previous one. The match had always occupied a huge advantage in the scene, and in the end, they even almost eliminated Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo without expending much effort. Because of the development of such a thing, Xu Li felt a sense of unfinished feeling in his heart. Now Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo have survived the most difficult wave of offensive, and strongly announced their return. Xu Li''s blood is also boiling at this time. He felt that the battle he always wanted was about to begin!


    At this time, Xu Li, with the support of the ground under his feet, and the action of Lu Sanjin¡¯s "Soul Relief Technique", has almost recovered his spiritual power, basically equivalent to the peak state, plus this time In the face of Ye Guangyuan''s strong fighting spirit when he returned, Xu Li actually felt something stronger than before. Xu Li stared at the figure emerging from the smoke, but he was stunned, because it was not two figures that came out, but only one person, and when the figure was fully present again, Xu Li included the outside world. Everyone watching the battle was also very puzzled, because the person who reappeared from the smoke was very strange. Although he had the appearance of Ye Guangyuan, the look in his eyes was very strange, as if the two pupils belonged to It¡¯s like two people who don¡¯t touch the world, and the breath of this newly-appearing''Ye Guangyuan'' is also very strange. After a while, it feels like the peak of Yuanying''s early stage, and the feeling of being able to break through to the middle of Yuanying at any time, and it becomes extremely The land is weak, and it can only maintain the mid-level golden core aura, giving people a sense of disharmony and a bit of a twist.


    At this time, Lin Hang glanced at the seat, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, who were still wearing the "Fighter Simulator", whose consciousness was connected in the spiritual space, sighed in their hearts, "Sure enough. Is it? It''s just that in this short period of one month, Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were able to perform such a magic technique. It seems that their relationship is really solid! I didn''t expect it. A person like Brother Guangyuan can also reap the happiness of his life in this way. The word''love'' is really the most elusive in the world, full of magical charm!"


    Looking at the entire high platform, there were all dumbfounded people, Lin Hang coughed lightly, and then said, "Everyone! You don''t have to look like that. The''Ye Guangyuan'' who appears here now is not just a single person. It is the product of the magic that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu landed on just now!"


    After attracting everyone¡¯s attention, Lin Hang continued, ¡°Before they were attacked by Xu Li, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu had already made up their minds. They wanted to use a technique that was enough to make a comeback. When they performed the action, they roughly guessed their thoughts. The spell they used was called "Mind-Mixing Curse", which requires two people and can only be performed by two people. When it is performed, both parties will determine one. The main square and a sub square, the main square will be the target of the magic spell, and after this "Mixing Mind Curse" is successfully cast, the sub square will be fully integrated into the main square bearing the magic effect due to the effect of the spell In the body, the two will directly merge into one! At this time, although the master is the master, the consciousness of the power is not silenced, but directly enters the body of the master, and whose consciousness is determined by the master and the power Occupying a dominant position, the product after the fusion will directly forcibly increase the cultivation base of a level, and it is aimed at the improvement of the main side''s cultivation base, and has all the abilities of both the primary and the secondary. If it can be applied well, it is indeed A very powerful spell!"


    Having said this, after Lin Hang and the others recollected for a while, they pointed to Ye Guangyuan, who was slowly appearing in the light curtain, after the fusion, and continued, "This is the form after the fusion of the caster of "Mixing the Mind Curse". The appearance and cultivation level are the same as those of the main party. Are you wondering why this new fusion version of''Ye Guangyuan'' gives people such a strange feeling, as if the cultivation level is not fixed?"

 Chapter 507： The highly anticipated battle

    Having said that, Lin Hang laughed, and then explained, "The reason why the current change has occurred is because the two of them barely managed to cast the "Mind Melting Curse", but because of the rush of time , Their mastery is not very high, plus Xu Li¡¯s offensive interference in the final stage, so this "Mind Fusion Curse" is actually very imperfect! If it weren¡¯t for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s psychic communication. If there are no obstacles, then it will probably not succeed, and Xu Li will immediately be eliminated! The casting of "Mind Fusion Curse" is actually very harsh, not only requires a strong understanding between the two parties, but also takes time and appropriateness. Therefore, I can only say that the luck of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo this time is really good. They are still successful under such harsh conditions, but although they have completed the fusion of the two of them in "Mixing the Mind Curse", However, due to the imperfect completion of the spells, Ye Guangyuan at this moment did not reach the mid-Natural Infant stage as expected. Xu Li had the advantage of the home court and was able to fight Ye Guangyuan at this moment. I am looking forward to the battle for the top!"


    After Lin Hang explained it, everyone present also understood that the reason why Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were not eliminated is because at the last moment when Xu Li broke the water elemental river that Ye Guangyuan was defending, Xu Li¡¯s attack was about to fall. In a moment, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo directly completed the spell of "Mind Fusion Curse", but because there was some rush at the end, the spells did not reach the strongest state. Ye Guangyuan also It did not directly rise to the mid-Yuanying stage, but it reached the peak of the early-Yuanying stage, and it was not particularly stable. But even so, it was enough for Ye Guangyuan to cope with Xu Li''s indiscriminate bombardment. Whether it was the direct attack and explosion of the earth dragon or the siege of the ground stab formation, they were all easily smashed by Ye Guangyuan, who had advanced at this time After blocking it, Ye Guangyuan didn''t hide anymore after he became familiar with his spiritual power state, but chose to reappear, to compete with Xu Li again!


    At this time, facing the enhanced version of Ye Guangyuan, Xu Li was still in a daze, because Li Yuluo was gone, not to mention, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s aura rose a lot after he survived his attack. , Xu Li''s expression at this time was also a little dignified. At this point of theirs, Ye Guangyuan''s original situation of similar cultivation bases has been broken by Ye Guangyuan. Although he did not really enter the middle stage of the Yuan Ying, Ye Guangyuan''s at this time The cultivation base is quite terrifying, and Xu Li will definitely be at a disadvantage if he confronts hard. However, after Xu Li felt the ground under his feet, he also had some confidence in his heart. With the existence of this home court advantage, Xu Li also had some confidence to compete with Ye Guangyuan of the current strength. The next double convenience is equivalent to being in At the same level, whoever can win depends on their own means!


    It¡¯s just that Xu Li didn¡¯t notice that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s two pupils that were originally not unified, after adapting to some time, they finally unified their temperament, and what finally appeared was not Ye Guangyuan¡¯s aggressive eyes, but The wise divine light that belongs to Li Yuluo alone, this fusion body with Ye Guangyuan as the main body, is now actually driven by Li Yuluo''s will! Originally, at the beginning of the successful integration, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s two pupils with different looks represented the will of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, respectively. After some adaptation, it is not clear whether the two people discussed in advance or made the decision after adaptation. Ye Guangyuan, who was familiar with his body, did not gain control of the new body, but instead gave such a dominant position to Li Yuluo.


    Although no one else has noticed this change, Lin Hang has noticed it. In his heart, Lin Hang is also thinking about the meaning of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s decision. After thinking about it, he can understand the truth. Up. Although Ye Guangyuan, as the original owner of the body, must have a better understanding and familiarity with the new body than Li Yuluo, this is unquestionable, but the new body created through "Mixing Mind Curse" will bring They have all the abilities of the previous two, that is to say not only Ye Guangyuan¡¯s cultivation base and the ability to control the water element, but also Li Yuluo¡¯s ability of "Resistance" is also inherited, and because of the "Mixing Mind Curse" Under the effect, Li Yuluo''s "resistance" ability has been upgraded to the level of Yuan Ying''s early stage. This is a huge blessing to Li Yuluo''s wisdom and calm judgment, so this It is also the most correct choice to choose Li Yuluo as the dominant consciousness. Given Li Yuluo¡¯s familiarity with Ye Guangyuan, it is certainly not difficult to control this body, and Li Yuluo¡¯s extremely calm judgment and himself The well-informed characteristics, on the contrary, are more able to play out the strongest potential of this new body.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard for Xu Li. He was full of enthusiasm and wanted to fight Ye Guangyuan in a truly fair and hearty battle, and the conditions this time are generally in line with the meaning of relative fairness, but it¡¯s still Before the battle started, the dominant consciousness changed. In other words, Xu Li was not going to fight Ye Guangyuan in the real sense, but Li Yuluo controlled the enhanced version of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body to fight Xu Li. It also added to the final suspense for this competition, whether Xu Li was able to successfully win, or was Li Yuluo driving Ye Guangyuan''s body and finally facing Xu Li''s home court, instead of defeating Xu Li?


    At this time, under the control of Li Yuluo,''Ye Guangyuan'' walked out of the smoke, facing Xu Li''s smile,''Ye Guangyuan'' also squeezed out a smile, except for Xu Lishi In addition to expectations, Li Yuluo, including Ye Guangyuan''s consciousness, who was temporarily dormant at this time, was also looking forward to it for a long time. In the previous competitions, facing the various powerful players who frequently used methods, the victory did not come particularly. It''s easy, and it can''t be called hearty, so now there is a chance that Xu Li can really compete one-on-one, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are also extremely satisfied.


    After the two people met, they didn¡¯t speak and communicate, but from the eyes of the other, everyone already understood each other¡¯s meaning. That is, the battle has been waiting for too long, and there is no need for too much words, so it is natural. The land directly began to fight together!

 Chapter 508： Deadlock

    At this time, Lu Sanjin on the side had previously used Xu Li¡¯s "Soul Relief Technique", so although he helped Xu Li recover a lot of spiritual power, his own spiritual power was inevitably reduced a lot, plus the previous The "Forbidden Air Golden Seal" can only be displayed once in a short time. That is to say, Lu Sanjin at this time is basically unable to help Xu Li, and I see that there is already a passion for fighting at this time. Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan were together, and Lu Sanjin also understood that if he stayed on this battlefield, he would actually cause Xu Li some ties and attention, but it was not conducive to Xu Li¡¯s next battle, and Lu Sanjin It can also be felt that at this moment, Ye Guangyuan and Xu Li both have a fire burning in their hearts. They have been looking forward to this battle for a long time, so Lu Sanjin made a single-handed decision and directly disconnected himself from this place. The connection of the spiritual space, and then the entire spiritual infirmity slowly dissipated, and the consciousness left the spiritual space, leaving this current battlefield completely to Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan, so that they could fight heartily and heartily!


    Naturally, Xu Li could feel Lu Sanjin¡¯s withdrawal, and also sighed in his heart that Lu Sanjin¡¯s keenness in doing things, if Lu Sanjin really continued to stay in this spiritual space, Xu Li would naturally not sit back and watch Lu Sanjin be easily eliminated by Ye Guangyuan, just In this case, it is bound to spend a lot of effort and energy, which makes him unable to devote himself to the battle with Ye Guangyuan. You must know that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s cultivation base has risen sharply at this time, and Xu Li has the advantage of the home court. The power of the following various spells of the two is very huge. Even the aftermath of the offensive power of the collision is not something that Lu Sanjin can easily bear. These aftermaths naturally require Xu Li to be distracted to help Lu Sanjin resist. This is not particularly good news for Xu Li. If you are distracted in the battle, you will lose no doubt, but it will also greatly reduce the possibility of Xu Li''s victory. , And it will make this battle boring. This is not the result Xu Li wants to see. Now that Lu Sanjin can see the situation and voluntarily withdraw, Xu Li still has some gratitude for Lu Sanjin in his heart.


    These thoughts just flashed through Xu Li''s mind. After Lu Sanjin took the initiative to withdraw, Xu Li closed his mind and put all his attention on the elevated Ye Guangyuan in front of him. Xu Li also understood that now. Only by defeating Ye Guangyuan head-on can it be considered a success, otherwise, after all, it will not be possible to fulfill the wish that has been in the heart.


    Although Li Yuluo''s mind was calm and his knowledge was extremely broad, it was the first time he had manipulated Ye Guangyuan''s body. So at the beginning, Li Yuluo had manipulated Ye Guangyuan''s body and Xu Li''s fighting method, and he was relatively restrained. They are all based on temptation, and then let themselves be more familiar with Ye Guangyuan¡¯s physical characteristics and the ability to control the water element. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Xu Li was able to press the combination of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to fight. It''s just that such a slight advantage can''t be directly converted into Xu Li''s victory. Therefore, after Li Yu has tried a lot, he is no longer anxious, and strives for himself as much time as possible to become familiar with Ye Guangyuan''s abilities and body. With the passage of time, with his own wisdom and the same outstanding talent, Li Yuluo has directly mastered all of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s power seven or eight. He can already rely on his own control and the current state of Xu. Li Yuluo and Xu Li also knew that they were all masters of the Elemental System. If the confrontation continues like this, it will be difficult to tell the winner and loser in a short period of time, and it is also impossible. Anticipating the final relationship between victory and defeat, the two of them are also thinking about how to launch an offensive to change the situation in such a tentative battle.


    Xu Li is different from Li Yuluo. He did not keep his hands, and because of being on the ground, all the magic power of the earth elementary magic has been greatly enhanced, but even in this case, it is still impossible to defeat Li Yuluo, who has a preliminary grasp of Ye Guangyuan''s body and abilities, can see that although Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s "Mixing the Mind Curse" has not been used to the extreme, the completion is not very perfect, but it is still correct Ye Guangyuan''s body and spiritual power continue to be greatly improved. Although he has not directly broken through to the level of entering the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, it can already be called the peak of the early stage of the Nascent Soul. So at this time, Ye Guangyuan''s body displayed The water elemental spells that came out were no less powerful than the earth elemental spells that Xu Li used through the blessings of the earth. Only then could such a stalemate be formed. And if there is no change on both sides, then this situation will inevitably continue, and then it will be possible to determine the final victory or defeat until one of the spiritual powers is exhausted.


    At this time, this kind of fighting method, because the two sides in the battle have reached a similar level through various factors, it can allow both sides to show all their abilities to the fullest, launch the most powerful offensive ability, and do not have to be afraid that the other party will not be able to catch it. , So normally compared to fighting until now, Li Yuluo''s consciousness that manipulates Ye Guangyuan''s body and Ye Guangyuan''s consciousness hidden in the depths, and Xu Li both feel very happy. This feeling of showing their strength and being able to fight forever is still very Wonderful. The people outside looked at Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s passionate fighting method, and they were all brought into it. Indeed, as Lin Hang just introduced, these two really brought a very exciting battle, which is really pleasing to the eye. what.


    But at this moment, in the hearts of Li Yuluo and Xu Li, in addition to enjoying this hearty and hearty competition, there is also the deepest thought to win this competition. If this continues, then they Both of them are not sure that they can guarantee that the one who persists to the end must be them. Therefore, although the movements in the hands of the two have not changed at this time, they are still fighting each other continuously, but deep down in their hearts, they are already brewing ways to win.


    In contrast, Xu Li is a more pressing party than Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan. Xu Li is also very clear in his heart that now he is able to maintain the balance of power on the scene with the soaring strength of''Ye Guangyuan'' and fight It can be said that there are back and forth. On the one hand, because of the absolute home court advantage of the earth, both offensive and defensive are more comfortable, and there is a more important reason, that is, the prohibition set by Lu Sanjin. The floating "Golden Seal of No Air"!

 Chapter 509： Last minute

    After Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo completed "Mixing the Mind Curse", the effect of prohibiting floating created by the "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air" previously released by Lu Sanjin has not dissipated, and Ye Guangyuan''s cultivation level at this time has been greatly increased, but It did not exceed the two realms of Lu Sanjin, so it was still affected by the effect of the "Forbidden Air Golden Seal". I had to stand on the ground and fight against Xu Li. When the "Forbidden Air Golden Seal" was over, the two sides They have all recovered their ability to float in the air. For Ye Guangyuan, it is naturally stronger than Xu Li''s gain. After escaping the shackles of the earth, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s offensive will not be more violent, but it is more comfortable. Whether it was offense or defense could be decided by Ye Guangyuan, but Xu Li could not leave the ground, otherwise he would not be able to support Ye Guangyuan in his current state. In this way, the situation will be completely different from now. Xu Li believes that when the continuous effect of "Golden Seal of No Air" ends, he may not be able to hold on to Ye Guangyuan''s hands for a long time, and he will inevitably lead to a failure.


    However, what Xu Li didn''t know was that just like the "Forbidden Air Golden Seal" released by Lu Sanjin has a time limit, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s reluctantly successful "Mind Melting Curse" also cannot last for a long time. A spell can''t last a long time either. And because the relationship between the two of them is not perfect this time, the time limit has become even shorter. Therefore, the problem that Xu Li is worried about is also the problem that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are worried about. They can''t Determine whether the action time of "Forbidden Air Golden Seal" ends first, or whether the combined state of "Mind Fusion Curse" is released first. The most important thing is that after Xu Li loses the effect of "Forbidden Air Golden Seal", at most In the face of the two of them being at a disadvantage, they will not fail directly, and if the two of them are released from the current state of union, both of them will fall into weakness and even lose their combat effectiveness! This kind of result is still very serious, so now Li Yuluo''s heart is also more urgent, but it didn''t show it.


    Therefore, in the current situation, Xu Li and Li Yuluo will not continue to drag on, because in their opinion, if they continue, their convenience may fall into defeat. Now the two sides have surprisingly consistent ideas. Yes, that is to use thunder means to forcibly end this confrontation, strive to get the initiative, and then lay the foundation for victory!


    The outsiders at this time are still watching the passionate battle between''Ye Guangyuan'' and Xu Li attentively. The two''s mastery of their respective elements and the use of elemental spells are indeed the best among them. Everyone feels benefited a lot.


    Zhuo Sheng watched at this time, and his judgment on the situation was not particularly clear, but he also wanted to know the development of the situation. He couldn''t help but asked about Lin Hang next to him, "Lin Hang, Xu Li This battle with Ye Guangyuan is really just as you said. Compared with the previous competitions, the scene is really wonderful! It''s just that the two of them are now in a completely equal state, and neither of them has fallen into it. Disadvantage, Lin Hang, how do you think the final result of this battle will develop?"


    When Lin Hang heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s question, he also came back to his senses. When he was fully focused just now, he actually vaguely grasped the mentality of Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan at this time, knowing that the confrontation scene in front of him would not last long. , Laughed, and replied, "Brother Zhuo, although the battle between Xu Li and the others is very exciting now, I guess it has not reached the final stage, which means it will not take a long time. They will inevitably have more intense conflicts! At that time, it is time to really decide the outcome!"


    After listening to Lin Hang''s answer, Zhuo Sheng was actually quite puzzled. After all, in his opinion, Xu Li and Ye Guangyuan''s combat effectiveness at this time has exceeded the scope of the normal Yuanying early cultivator, basically it can be said. The two of them had the strongest combat power, and Lin Hang actually said that he had not yet reached the final decisive moment, Zhuo Sheng could not understand.


    Lin Hang knew Zhuo Sheng¡¯s doubts, and continued, ¡°Brother Zhuo, don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s not Lu Sanjin¡¯s previous "Forbidden Sky Golden Seal", or the "Mind Melting Curse" performed by Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. It is an extremely unpopular technique. Not only is it very difficult to practice, but it is also time-limited! And no one knows which party will end first, so before the end of their respective action time, they will definitely change the current one in advance. The way of fighting, otherwise they will not be able to control the ending of the battle. Of course this is not the result they want. That¡¯s why I said that the current scene is just a warm-up, and the real good show is yet to come. Well! And for the final collision between the two sides, I can''t predict the final result. I can only say that Xu Li''s victory is smaller, but it is not without the chance of victory. Everything depends on how they both play!"


    Then, Lin Hang asked Zhuo Sheng to figure out the truth for himself, and he refocused his gaze on the battle above the light curtain. He had a hunch that both sides could no longer hold back, and then it might be the last resort of both sides. Collision!


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan sent out a huge thorn that was summoned by the water elemental dragon and Xu Li. After a strong collision, both disappeared between the heaven and the earth. After completing this matchup, the two sides He stepped back two steps tacitly at the same time, and did not attack again. Instead, he stared at the opposite person, looked at the same action of the other person, felt the same thought of the other person, smiles appeared on the faces of Ye Guangyuan and Xu Li . There was no verbal communication between the two parties, but both understood each other, and the next two people would definitely have a real collision!


    Xu Li folded his hands together, and then a large amount of vigorous spiritual power emerged from Xu Li''s body. Because of Xu Li''s own attributes, these spiritual powers were full of the thickness and oppression of the earth element. And these earth-attribute spiritual powers did not have any unnecessary actions, and they hovered directly beside Xu Li. When Xu Li summoned most of his spiritual power out of his body, Xu Li roared. , And then he opened his hands abruptly, and then these suspended spiritual powers followed Xu Li''s movements, all thrown into the disc under Xu Li''s feet.

 Chapter 510： Extreme manipulation of earth element

    And as most of Xu Li''s spiritual power was injected into the ground beneath his feet, the entire disc began to vibrate slowly, and then, as everyone outside was stunned, a large amount of earth elemental power floated on the entire disc. , With the influence of Xu Li''s spiritual power, slowly condensed into fifty twenty-meter-high earth element giants! These earth elemental giants are not simply condensed. Looking at the momentum fluctuations of each earth elemental giant, it is clear that each one is equivalent to a monk at the peak of the Golden Core period! At the same time, fifty earth elemental giants of this strength appeared. Even if they were just siege, they could kill Ye Guangyuan. After all, these earth elemental giants had thick skin and were not afraid of pain. They only knew that they would follow Xu Li''s orders to attack. , Such a very purposeful element giant can cause a fatal threat to Ye Guangyuan!


    After completing this action, Xu Li also smiled. Although he has little spiritual power left and basically nothing left in his combat power, he is still very excited and excited. This preparation He himself is not particularly sure that he will be able to complete it successfully, but this time under tremendous pressure, he has stimulated his potential and completed this spell. Now fifty giants of earth elements have taken shape. There is no need for Xu Li to attack himself. He can command the earth elemental giant behind him. Xu Li believes that under such a situation, it is actually equivalent to standing in an invincible position. Next, let''s see how Ye Guangyuan should deal with it. .


    Looking at Xu Li''s movements and the last fifty earth element giants at the peak of the Golden Core Stage, Lin Hang already had the answer in his heart. To the disciples who stared at the light curtain in a daze, he explained and introduced, " Don¡¯t be so surprised. Xu Li¡¯s spell is actually the simplest summoning of the earth elemental giant, but before summoning the earth elemental giant, Xu Li had an in-depth communication with the land under his feet. This resulted in Xu Li being able to make perfect use of the earth element under his feet in a short time. With the help of these already existing earth elements, Xu Li directly strengthened his own technique of summoning earth element giants, borrowing A large number of earth elements combined with their own earth attribute spiritual power directly summoned fifty identical earth element giants."


    After explaining the principle and effect of Xu Li¡¯s trick, Lin Hang continued, ¡°Of course, this kind of strengthening cannot be done under all conditions. This is also because there is nothing else in this spiritual space. The interference of the elements is mostly filled with earth elements, so Xu Li can use such an environment and fully mobilize his spiritual power to create such a large number of earth elemental giants. And even if the conditions are met, It is not so easy. After all, although he only provides spiritual power, it is not so easy to manipulate the power of so many earth elements. Therefore, Xu Li can now achieve the current level, except for external sources. In addition to good conditions, Xu Li''s own powerful strength cannot be ignored, especially his understanding and manipulation of his own earth elements. At this stage of his current stage, basically no one of the same rank can surpass him! So, the outside world Although the conditions are also very important, they will provide you with great advantages and convenience in the battle, but the most important thing is still your own strength level and control of your own abilities. This is the confidence that you can stand on!"


    Looking at these disciples who understood and understood, Lin Hang was also quite satisfied. The reason why he would take the initiative to explain the meaning of Xu Li''s actions was that he wanted to give these junior disciples more insight. , The second is to inspire them in the bit by bit, so that they can have more insights and foundation, and be able to better face more situations. However, depending on the situation now, some of Lin Hang¡¯s concerns are a bit redundant. The first batch of elite disciples selected from Huaxia are all top-notch talents. Lin Hang does not need to dial too much. Being able to directly realize a lot of problems, with a little inference, can also get more insights and gains, and the speed of growth still makes Lin Hang very satisfied. Under the current situation, these disciples have almost reached the threshold of the Nascent Soul Stage, and can already go to the West Polar Sea area of ??Ziwei Emperor Star to experience. After all, the West Polar Sea is no better than the inland areas. , The monks here are mostly casual cultivators. Although these casual cultivators have their own characteristics, after all, the cultivation level is not particularly high. The disciples of Yuan Yingqi are almost able to establish a foothold in the West Polar Sea, and Lin Hang will also follow. Take care, so safety can be guaranteed. However, such a plan can only be implemented later, and the ten thousand races on Earth Star have not been resolved in a day, and it is impossible for Lin Hang to take these disciples to Ziwei Emperor Star with confidence.


    Lin Hang thought for a while and continued to say, "Do you think Xu Li is already invincible now? Indeed, after taking the lead in completing the arrangement of his final means, Xu Li is indeed a very good place. In fact, his final method is indeed very powerful. Basically fifty earth elemental giants who are not afraid of life, death and pain at the peak of the Golden Core Stage can drag them even if they cannot defeat Ye Guangyuan in a short time. The time for "Mind Fusion Curse" is over. No matter what the situation, Xu Li can already see the dawn of victory. However, do you think the previous few consecutive miracles of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s team will be so simple Well? Since they have the confidence to compete with Xu Li for the last resort, then they must have their own perfect preparations. It is impossible not to consider the control ability of the earth element that Xu Li has strengthened. So, now the result is doomed It¡¯s still a bit too early. Xu Li¡¯s manipulation of the earth element is really amazing to me, but I definitely don¡¯t believe that Li Yuluo can be so simple. As for the real outcome and development of the matter, let¡¯s take a closer look. !"


    And as Lin Hang''s voice fell, Xu Li was already not waiting for Ye Guangyuan''s preparations to be completed, he manipulated fifty earth elemental giants to rush towards Ye Guangyuan. He had already experienced the joy of being with Ye Guangyuan before. After fighting, Xu Li remembered Lu Sanjin who had quit for his battle before. He had only one goal in his heart, which was to eliminate Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, and then win this competition!

 Chapter 511： The technique of "Cagulation with Blood"

    The fifty earth element giants that Xu Li struggled to conjure, actually tested Xu Li¡¯s manipulation of the earth element, so it didn¡¯t take a lot of time to complete this series of actions almost instantly. At this moment, facing the numerous earth elemental giants who rushed over, Ye Guangyuan grinned and revealed his white teeth. In his pupils, Li Yuluo¡¯s consciousness was not wavering. For this, after learning the location of the site , Li Yuluo had already guessed that Xu Li might use this method of crushing with a lot of earth elements, so facing this, Li Yuluo naturally had his own preparations.


    Facing the many giants of earth element that will be coming, the''Ye Guangyuan'' under Li Yuluo''s control did not delay any longer, and saw that''Ye Guangyuan'' did not move, and then directly bit on his right thumb, and then The blue-red blood emerged, and then the blue-red blood quickly turned into a strange formation between the fingers of''Ye Guangyuan''. This formation was directly affected by the blood in a short time. Formation, as if there was no preparation time at all, and after the formation of this formation, it fell directly on the palm of Ye Guangyuan''s right hand, forming a strange six-pointed star pattern on the palm.


    Everyone with this six-pointed star pattern has a familiar feeling. After thinking about it carefully, it suddenly occurred to me that this was something that Li Yuluo had previously prepared to deal with Yue Yuanwu¡¯s nether fire. Array"! Only in the previous time, Li Yuluo was under the protection of Ye Guangyuan, and it took a long time to finally complete this formation. Now Ye Guangyuan, under Li Yuluo''s control, actually took so little time to go straight. Arranged out?


    Lin Hang was not surprised. After he knew that the fusion''Ye Guangyuan'' was Li Yuluo''s command and control, he already had some guesses about the method that''Ye Guangyuan'' would use afterwards. Among them, Lin Hang felt that from the perspective of Li Yuluo''s deflection, there was a high probability that the formation was inseparable, but the formation required a long time and conditions for deployment, and the current situation was obviously inappropriate. At this time, Lin Hang remembered a mysterious technique in ancient times, the art of "blood coagulation", this technique can use the monk''s own essence and blood as a guide, and then use the powerful energy contained in the blood. , Instantly prepare time and conditions for the arrangement of the formation, so that the formation of the formation can be more rapid, and even basically does not require time. It''s just that although the follow-up effect of such a technique on the monk itself is not much, it must be weakened for a period of time after using it. However, although the sequelae are quite large, the power is indeed extraordinary. This technique of "Cagulation by Blood" can not only make the formation speed countless times faster, but also can strengthen the power of the formation, which is very suitable for those who use the formation. The monks who dominated by law can help them temporarily avoid this weakness that they need to deploy time, speed up the pace of battle, and will not be directly killed by people, and after having the first formation, these The monk who is the main formation can calmly arrange the battle afterwards.


    It stands to reason that the effect of this "Cagulation of Blood" technique is so powerful, why did Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo never use it before? This is because only Li Yuluo can cast this spell, but Li Yuluo himself is only the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage, and cannot withstand the backlash of the "Blood Coagulation" technique, so now he has entered Ye Guangyuan''s body. After that, Li Yuluo finally performed it. In fact, speaking in detail, this was the first time Li Yuluo deployed this technique after he learned this technique.


    Now Lin Hang saw that Li Yuluo, at the expense of a large amount of essence and blood, urged the technique of "Blood Condensation Array" to arrange this "Xuanming Array" that specifically summons Xuanming heavy water. He already understood Li Yuluo''s painstaking effort and reason.


    Although Li Yuluo¡¯s art of "coagulating formation with blood" has a sequelae that is not very weak because of its own powerful effects, such sequelae generally act on the cultivator¡¯s body, causing it to The weakness of strength, after all, consumes the essence and blood of the monk himself, but basically there is no consumption for the spirit of the monk. That is to say, after this "blood coagulation" technique is used, Ye Guangyuan is used as a bearing technique. ''S body would directly fall into a relatively weak state, but Li Yuluo''s consciousness as a manipulator would not be affected. And Ye Guangyuan himself was not a monk who used physical combat as his main offensive method, so he basically had no influence on the combat effectiveness of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, what Li Yuluo has to consider is only the next battle. Li Yuluo''s heart understands that what he and Ye Guangyuan''s "Mixing the Mind Curse" have obtained The fusion is very powerful, and the reason why Xu Li is able to fight against them is because of the huge bonus effect of this home game on Xu Li. Li Yuluo focused on this and had some different ideas. If Xu Li''s advantage lies in the home court, then if he can also obtain the home court conditions, will he be able to smooth out Xu Li''s advantage? So after the idea in my heart was reached, with the "blood-coagulation formation" technique I mastered, this "Xuanming formation" was formed in a short time.


    "Xuanming Formation" has no other function, only a function of summoning Xuanming heavy water. The reason why Li Yuluo chose such a formation is because "Xuanming Formation" can continuously produce and summon Xuanming. Heavy water, if the amount of Xuanming heavy water really reaches a certain level, it can help her and Ye Guangyuan gain some home court advantages. Even if they can¡¯t have the same earth element power as Xu Li, they can still Occupying the initiative in a small area, and in such an environment, because of the relationship between Xuanming and heavy water, Ye Guangyuan''s spells will also be improved. The most critical point is that this Xuanming heavy water is different from ordinary water elements. In addition to the water element, it also contains a hint of the power mood of the earth attribute, which causes this Xuanming heavy water to not be easily broken by the earth element. Instead, it has some small restraints on the earth element. If this is the case, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan can launch a counterattack, really crushing Xu Li''s degree.

 Chapter 512： Offensive and defensive

    At this time, Li Yuluo saw that the formation pattern of "Xuanming Formation" had taken shape, so he did not delay any longer, spurring the formation of the formation with all his strength, only to see a large amount of Xuanming heavy water emerging from Ye Guangyuan''s palm. In a short period of time, it has turned into a thick blue water, and it is still expanding rapidly. And in such a period of time, the fifty earth element giants that Xu Li controlled had already had a few pioneers and reached Ye Guangyuan''s side.


    Under the control of Li Yuluo, there was already a large-scale river of profound waters around him, directly impacting these earth elemental giants. When they reached the front of these earth elemental giants, this mysterious river The river of heavy water quickly separated, and then the giants of earth elements were wrapped up, and as these cyan mysterious heavy waters contacted these giants of earth elements, strange things happened, the giants of earth elements Actually, the action was greatly slowed down, and the action appeared to be very stagnant, like a robot stuck without lubricating oil. The earth elemental giant Kong in this form has a huge ability and offensive power, but because it is so slow Not to mention the damage it could cause Ye Guangyuan, it became almost impossible to connect with Ye Guangyuan.


    Seeing this scene, not only Xu Li, but Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan also felt that something hadn¡¯t been expected. The reason why Li Yuluo chose the technique of ¡°Blood Coagulation Formation¡± to portray such a ¡°Xuanming Formation¡± "It''s just because this formation is the one with the simplest effect among all the formations she has mastered. It only has the function of summoning Xuanming Heavy Water, which can save a lot of time when arranged. Li Yuluo also considered the characteristics of this profound water heavy water, and might have some advantages when facing Xu Li, but never thought that this advantage could be so great!


    Xuanming Heavy Water''s suppression and restraint of the earth element surprised Li Yuluo at the same time. The characteristics of Xuanming Heavy Water made her more sure in the next battle. Because although the first formation was arranged through the technique of "Blood Coagulation Array", which allowed her to offset Xu Li''s home court advantage, the next battle could have the upper hand, but Li Yuluo could also feel her Some of the "Mind Melting Curse" performed by Ye Guangyuan this time is already a little unstable. I think it may not be able to maintain the state of integration in a short period of time, and there will be more powerful ones. She couldn''t command the formation, and she could only watch Xu Li win. And the power of the profound water that has been discovered now gives Li Yuluo the confidence to end the battle in a shorter time. As long as he can defeat Xu Li before the fusion is released, he will reach Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s goal is now.


    All kinds of thoughts in his mind just flashed by, in fact, it was only a moment. Li Yuluo saw that these other earth element giants were still rushing over, and he no longer regarded them as a big threat, Li Yuluo There is only one thought at this time, and that is not to get entangled with these earth elemental giants. After all, although they have been weakened by the heavy water of Xuanming, if they have to pay one by one, it is a waste of time for Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan. They only want to end the battle quickly now, so the goal is to have Xu Li who is still a little weak.


    After seeing the effect of Xuanming heavy water in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s hands, Xu Li, although he did not know why, also understood the powerful restraint of this Xuanming heavy water for his own attributes. Xu Li also understood that under such circumstances, his fifty earth elements The giant is no longer a threat to Ye Guangyuan. Looking at Ye Guangyuan''s enthusiastic gaze, Xu Li still doesn''t know where he is. The most dangerous thing is not Ye Guangyuan, but the self who has become a weakened self!


    It''s just that, although Xu Li has consumed huge spiritual power and almost lost it, his judgment has not been lost, and his ability to manipulate earth elements has not been greatly weakened. Xu Li also used Ye Guangyuan¡¯s eager performance. He vaguely understood Ye Guangyuan¡¯s strong strength and state at this time. It seemed that it could not be maintained for a long time. That¡¯s why he used this method to quickly end the battle, because Ye Guangyuan himself also Can''t hold on for a long time!


    After thinking clearly in his mind, Xu Li already understood the key to victory in this battle. That was to hold on to Ye Guangyuan, who was in a violent state at this time. After Ye Guangyuan¡¯s current strong state ended, he had already persisted. Victory. However, Xu Li also understood in his heart that at this time, as the "Xuanming Formation" in Ye Guangyuan''s hands kept playing a role, the profound water between heaven and earth had become more and more, and it was gradually offsetting. Xu Li¡¯s home court advantage has been gained, and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spiritual power was far better than Xu Li¡¯s at this time after the spell was cast. In addition, the home court advantage he believed to rely on was also lost. Under the circumstances, persisting in Ye Guangyuan''s fierce offensive was really a headache for Xu Li.


    However, although he was a little unsure in his heart, Xu Li didn''t have the slightest idea to give up at this time. He also wanted to see what extent he could achieve with all his best, even if he didn''t win by then, for him It was also a very rare battle and experience.


    Xu Li had almost no spiritual power at this time, so all that was left was the powerful manipulation of the earth element. When Ye Guangyuan was accumulating offensive energy, Xu Li frowned slightly, his hands were gently closed together, and then Those earth element giants who had rushed towards Ye Guangyuan, except for the few wrapped in Xuan Ming heavy water, quickly returned to Xu Li''s side. And after these earth element giants returned to their side, Xu Li pinched a seal in his hand and drank softly, ""Dungeon Enchantment", start!"


    And as Xu Li¡¯s voice ended, the giants of earth elements gathered around them all began to disintegrate, turning into the purest earth element power, and a gray piece of earth floated beside Xu Li, and then these earth elements Under the full control of Xu Li, the force gradually condensed together, and then turned into a giant earth elemental prison with a height of about 20 meters, directly wrapping Xu Li in it, and after completing the dungeon , Xu Li did not stop, and the vacancy in the dungeon was filled by Xu Li with a large amount of earth elements. In the end, Xu Li was completely wrapped in a huge earth ball, without revealing the slightest gap.

 Chapter 513： Pros and cons

    The changes in the field were so fast that many outside disciples couldn¡¯t react. At this time, Lin Hang¡¯s voice came out in due course, "How did I say it? I said Xu Li¡¯s preparation was very good, but Ye Guangyuan The preparations with Li Yuluo will definitely not be bad! Just now you saw the six-pointed star pattern in Ye Guangyuan''s hand, did you feel very familiar? Yes, that is the "Xuanming Formation" that Li Yuluo had previously performed. The reason why Ye Guangyuan was able to arrange this "Xuanming Formation" so quickly was because Li Yuluo borrowed Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body and blood to display a series called "Cagulation by Blood". This is a powerful magic technique that allows the caster to pay a certain price, ignoring the formation time of the formation, and directly arrange it in a short time. Li Yuluo used this method "With Blood Coagulation" "Formation" technique, chose to arrange such a "Xuanming Formation"!"


    After answering part of the doubts, Lin Hang continued, "The reason why Li Yuluo did not choose another formation, but chose this "Xuanming Formation" alone, I must see the current situation, and you also have I have some guesses of my own. Yes, this "Xuanming Formation" can continuously produce Xuanming heavy water, and after the amount of Xuanming heavy water reaches a certain level, it can directly offset Xu Li''s home court. Advantages, under such circumstances, Xu Li would be directly at a disadvantage. And even I did not expect this mysterious heavy water to have some functions of restraining the earth element because of the trace of soil attribute contained in it! With the assistance of this Xuanming heavy water, Ye Guangyuan no longer needs to work hard to solve the earth elemental giants summoned by Xu Li, because Xuanming heavy water can directly abolish most of them directly, which does not threaten Ye Guangyuan''s safety at all. So now Ye Guangyuan is already accumulating Xuanming heavy water, and at the same time he is preparing for his next big move. Once the next battle begins, it should be time for the victory and defeat!"


    When Lin Hang said this, his expression was a little surprised, and then he said, "It''s just that I thought that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s arrangement was perfect, and they should be able to win the final victory. But now it seems to me. Xu Li is still a little underestimated. Xu Li''s calm and calm judgment created his only chance of victory! You know that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo used the technique of "Mind Melting Curse", but Xu Li is here He didn¡¯t know in the mental space. He relied on his own judgment, coupled with the eager action of Ye Guangyuan at this time, guessing that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s strengthening state at this time would not last a long time, so he took advantage of it decisively. While Ye Guangyuan was accumulating his power, he used the power of the earth element within the fifty earth element giants he had summoned to quickly form a very strong line of defense for himself. Don¡¯t look at the huge amount of earth enveloping Xu Li. The earth ball has directly condensed in such a short period of time, thinking that the defense power of this earth ball is not very good. In fact, it is just the opposite. This earth ball was condensed by Xu Li''s control of countless earth elements. It is not a simple combination of spiritual power, it is basically equivalent to half the power of the earth element of the entire land of this spiritual space, so the defense is very strong! I am not good at predicting the final result under the current situation, no Knowing how Li Yuluo will deal with Xu Li''s powerful defensive position, if it can''t be broken in a short time, then after their "Mind-Melting Curse" is over, there is really no hope of a comeback!"


    After explaining some of the performances and practices of Ye Guangyuan and Xu Li in the spiritual space, Lin Hang also directly turned his gaze to the light curtain. He also wanted to know that there is a spiritual power at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. For the realm, coupled with the gradual formation of the sea of ??profound waters that can be called home court advantage at this time, how much offensive situation Ye Guangyuan can bring under the control of Li Yuluo. And Xu Li¡¯s absolutely defensive earth element giant ball, in Lin Hang¡¯s view, is also the best situation Xu Li can choose under the current situation. After all, Xu Li is already at a point where his spiritual power is exhausted. In addition, the earth elemental power in the disc under his feet was basically extracted by him, so Xu Li did not want to restore his spiritual power in a short time, but the defensive giant ball condensed entirely from the earth element. It''s definitely not that easy to break, and the victory or defeat depends on the battle between the two sides.


    And at this time, Ye Guangyuan, who was wrapped in a large amount of profound water, was already ready for him. He saw that Ye Guangyuan gathered a large amount of profound water on top of his palm at this time, and then put these profound waters together. Ming Zhongshui projected towards Xu Li''s giant earth element ball. Because Lu Sanjin¡¯s previous "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air" still has not lifted the restrictions on the forbidden air, these flying in mid-air spells are also affected to a certain extent, such as Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water elemental spell in Mid-air. The floating height and the running speed in the middle are far worse than before, and the current Xuanming heavy water is also the same, and because these Xuanming heavy waters contain a trace of soil properties, they are more heavy and stable, so they are in mid-air. The speed of movement has also slowed down even more, especially when Ye Guangyuan was Gong Xiang Xu Li at the time, and the speed of flight was also slower. According to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s estimation, there is a distance of more than two hundred meters between him and Xu Li. This is a negligible distance for spell attack in normal times. At this time, it seems to be a long time and it takes a long time to get there. Able to reach Xu Li''s position.


    After realizing such a situation, Li Yuluo''s consciousness did not feel irritable, but she was a little lamented about the wonders of the world. After her choice of profound waters, she was very restrained because of her own characteristics of earth elements. The power of the earth element''s ability to control, but because of this, it is more affected by the forbidden air. Some of the doorways have also made Li Yuluo''s heart a lot more insight.


    However, despite feeling sigh in his heart, Li Yuluo''s movements did not relax at all, still manipulating the Xuanming Heavy Water with all his strength, and unhurriedly walked towards the giant earth element ball where Xu Li was. Although the speed is not very fast, under the firm manipulation of Li Yuluo, this mysterious river of heavy water still maintains a posture of advancing towards Xu Li, and such a process lasted for about a minute. It was finally over the distance of two hundred meters, and then it fell directly on the giant earth elemental ball where Xu Li was.

 Chapter 514： Willow

    Because Xu Li was completely on the defensive, the entire river of profound waters fell on the giant earth elemental ball without loss, and with the contact of these massive waters, the earth elemental giant ball Some of the outermost earth elements could not withstand the scouring of the profound water, and fell directly from the giant earth element ball, but because these earth elements were still very tightly combined under the manipulation of Xu Li, so let it be. How these Xuanming heavy waters wash away, every time only the outermost earth elements are separated, and these earth elements are actually very insignificant to the entire earth element giant ball, according to Ye Guangyuan''s Xuanming heavy water at this time Judging by the speed of erosion, it must take a lot of time to get rid of this huge earth elemental giant ball. Ye Guangyuan will definitely be unable to support it first and exit the state of fusion. After recuperating at this time, it was time for Xu Li to perform.


    And Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan also waited patiently for the entire river of profound waters to be completely consumed. They carefully sensed the giant earth elemental ball formed by Xu Li and found that this river of profound waters Under the scouring, the huge earth element ball that Xu Li was on only lost about one percent of the total amount of earth element! Although with the subsequent erosion, the speed will be faster than at the beginning, but it still takes dozens of times of the same degree of scouring to break Xu Li¡¯s absolute defense preparation. It''s just that the current situation will not allow Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan to use dozens of opportunities to attack. Time is really too late, although Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan can also manipulate Xuan Ming dozens of times at once. Heavy water attacked Xu Li together, but after superimposing in this way, the running speed would also slow down exponentially. That is to say, the original one-minute path length, after adding the amount of Xuanming heavy water, it may be more than ten. Minutes or even tens of minutes, so there is no way to achieve the same.


    The reason why Li Yuluo had been manipulating Xuanming Heavy Water to attack, and he did not go directly to the direction where Xu Li was, was because Xu Li¡¯s previous movements caused the disc under their feet to show signs of collapse. In other words, neither Xu Li nor Ye Guangyuan can move fast on the current disk. Only those giant earth elements composed entirely of earth elements can move freely. This also causes the two to only rely on the elements. Attacking, unable to act directly, Ye Guangyuan stayed in his Xuanming heavy water at this time, and had no intention of stepping on the ground.


    Li Yuluo felt a little regret after seeing this situation. In the beginning, Xu Li''s home court advantage and Lu Sanjin''s "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air" were dually used. In fact, she and Ye Guangyuan were at the beginning. Facing the situation where Xu Li and Lu Sanjin were preparing, they were already at an absolute disadvantage, but the two calmly completed the arrangement of "Mixing the Mind Curse". It can be said that they came to life from a desperate situation, plus later decisiveness. After arranging the "Xuanming Formation" using the technique of "Blood Coagulation Formation", the situation has actually fallen to their side. But even now, is it still impossible to break Xu Li''s victory?


    However, Li Yuluo¡¯s regret and a little bit of frustration were also fleeting. He immediately picked up his energy and continued to manipulate the huge amount of Xuanming heavy water, rushing towards the orb where Xu Li was. It seemed to Luo that even if it seemed that their side was already defeated on the scene, Li Yuluo would never give up directly before the result really came out, she would still devote all her energy. And pay attention, she believes that as long as she persists, there will be miracles!


    And just as Li Yuluo continued to manipulate Xuanming Heavy Water to attack Xu Li, and when he walked a little and a half with difficulty, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo felt that something was wrong in their consciousness at the same time. They acted as "Mind-Mind Curse". The main and the power of, at this moment, both feel the extremely unstable of the fusion. According to their perception and calculation, at most one minute, it will really not support the disintegration! At this time, they were still far away from Xu Li''s position, and they were not a place that could be reached within a minute.


    At this time, just when Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan thought they were going to fail, Li Yuluo''s consciousness keenly sensed the pine all over his body, and Ye Guangyuan''s surprised voice came, "Yu Luo, don''t give up! The one arranged by Lu Sanjin The working time of "Golden Seal of Forbidden Space" is over! We are no longer suppressed. In this last minute, let''s fight back with a Jedi!"


    Although Li Yuluo is temporarily controlling Ye Guangyuan''s body, her own realm has not reached the stage of Yuan Ying stage after all, so although she felt her body loose, she did not react immediately, and Ye Guangyuan''s consciousness was buried in it. In the body, but can perceive everything in the outside world, so Ye Guangyuan hurriedly reminded him at this time, let Li Yuluo launch the final race against time, maybe they still have the last chance of victory!


    Li Yuluo was not a mediocre person. After the restraints on his whole body were loosened, Li Yuluo controlled Ye Guangyuan to fly directly above the giant earth elemental ball where Xu Li was located. At this time, Li Yuluo did not continue to let Xuanming heavy water. Initiate the flush, because although the Xuanming heavy water is no longer restricted, the giant earth elemental ball is huge after all, and it still takes a lot of time. Now that time is tight, some special methods must be used.


    Xu Li also sensed that Lu Sanjin¡¯s "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air" was over, and he sighed in his heart. After all, he was still a step away. If he could hold on for a while, then Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo would be defeated. Now, although I understand that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s "Spirit Fusion Curse" will probably not last long, but his own situation is worse, he can only maintain the defensive position, and now Xu Li has no other way but to maintain the earth element with all his strength. The defense of the giant ball, strive to be able to drag it to the end of the integration stage of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, and then you can directly win.


    Li Yuluo manipulated Ye Guangyuan''s body and stood directly on top of the earth element giant ball. After standing still, I saw Ye Guangyuan stretch out his right hand, and then under the seal of his left hand, the right hand represents " The six-pointed star pattern in "Xuanming Formation" was directly separated from the palm of Ye Guangyuan''s right hand, and then directly magnified dozens of times, almost covering the entire surface of the earth element giant ball.

 Chapter 515： Finally won

    After seeing this huge "Xuanming Formation" taking shape, Li Yuluo''s movements did not stop. With Li Yuluo''s manipulation, a large amount of spiritual power was injected into this huge "Xuanming Formation" from Ye Guangyuan''s body. In the middle, then the "Xuanming Formation" shined brightly, and then a huge amount of Xuanming heavy water emerged from this "Xuanming Formation", and the output was faster than the small six-pointed star formation pattern on the palm of the hand. More than a hundred times, in just ten seconds, these newly produced profound waters directly submerged the earth element giant ball, and at the top of the key assault, the earth element giant ball was directly rushed out. A big hole!


    Although Xu Li condensed most of the earth element power in the disc of this spiritual space into the present giant earth elemental ball, what was finally condensed was only a hollow sphere. Xu Li himself is at the center. Surrounding him is a thick hollow ball. Although it is thick, it is still hollow after all. So after Ye Guangyuan broke the earth element giant ball through a hole, it was impressive. It was Xu Li, who was sitting cross-legged in it, directly colliding with his eyes.


    When Xu Li saw this scene, he knew that his idea had failed. After a long sigh, Xu Li also stood up directly. Although he had almost no spiritual power, he would not sit and wait for death. At the last moment, Xu Li is also ready to rely on the massive earth elements around him, and make the final involvement with Ye Guangyuan, hoping to be able to drag Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s spell time to the end. In this case, Xu Li relies on these still existing earth elements, which may not be absent. Eligibility for another fight.


    It''s just that at this time, Li Yuluo, who has finally seen the dawn of victory, lost the opportunity to obtain it in vain? When she launched the offense, she had already taken everything into consideration, which inevitably included the resistance Xu Li might have. However, when the previous step was so smooth, Li Yuluo had more time and preparation to deal with Xu Li''s final struggle.


    Li Yuluo knew that the remaining time was different. When''Ye Guangyuan'' saw Xu Li through the gap of the earth element giant ball caused by the profound water, the moment Xu Li stood up,''Ye Guangyuan'' was in Li Yu. Under the control of Luo, he directly launched an attack. A large amount of Xuanming heavy water directly converged into a huge ice arrow, and shot in the direction where Xu Li was. Li Yuluo knew that Xu Li had left. Combat power can only be manipulated by the earth elemental land, spiritual power is not helpful at all, so facing her offensive at this time, Xu Li can only take a defensive position. Li Yuluo is ready to count this point. With the general trend, Xu Li was directly crushed to death, giving him no room to resist.


    Xu Li didn''t expect Ye Guangyuan on the opposite side to be so decisive. At this time, Xu Li was indeed unable to avoid it. He could only forcefully manipulate the earth element around him to form a muddy loess arrow of the same size, which was the same as the ice that Ye Guangyuan sent out. The arrows collided directly. However, although the size of the two giant arrows is not much different, the power contained in them is indeed completely different. The Frost Arrow shot by Ye Guangyuan is the result of the spiritual effect of his own Nascent Infant¡¯s peak, condensing a lot of mysterious The giant arrow formed by the heavy water is very powerful, but Xu Li is much worse. Not only does he have no spiritual power to attract and fuse the earth elements, but simply condense the earth elements together, and the cultivation is again It was lagging behind Ye Guangyuan, coupled with Xuanming Heavy Water¡¯s restraining power against the earth element, so when Xu Li¡¯s giant earth elemental arrow hit Ye Guangyuan¡¯s Xuanming ice crystal arrow, it was directly crushed and turned into The original earth elemental power permeated the world, and after Ye Guangyuan¡¯s Xuanming ice crystal arrow smashed Xu Li¡¯s earth elemental giant arrow, his speed remained unabated, and he continued to fly directly towards Xu Li aggressively. Come here.


    Naturally, Xu Li understands his own affairs. His Earth Elemental Giant Arrow cannot stop Ye Guangyuan¡¯s Xuanming Ice Crystal Arrow. So when Xu Li released the first Earth Elemental Giant Arrow, he The second giant arrow of the earth element has been gathered behind him. In other words, when Ye Guangyuan¡¯s Xuanming Ice Crystal Arrow smashed the first giant arrow of the earth element, it continued to impact Xu Li, but it immediately hit the second earth element condensed by Xu Li. The giant arrow, this time the Xuanming Ice Crystal Arrow did not take any advantage, and it disappeared between the world and the earth together with Xu Li''s second giant arrow of the earth element.


    When seeing this scene, Xu Li also quietly breathed out. After going through this first wave of offensive, Xu Li can be regarded as understanding Ye Guangyuan¡¯s state at this time. Although he is better than himself, When breaking this layer of earth elements outside the surface, a lot of spiritual power is still consumed, so now it is actually equivalent to a collision between the two on elemental manipulation. Ye Guangyuan¡¯s profound water is indeed a threat to Xu Li¡¯s earth element. Some are too big, but they can''t stand the richness of the earth elements here. They can''t fight one-on-one, but they can barely fight in quantity. The response just now is the best explanation.


    It was just that at the next moment, Xu Li''s heart trembled suddenly, and then raised his head, just in time to see another cyan Xuanming ice crystal giant arrow, swiftly attacking him! Seeing this scene, Xu Li also had a trace of comprehension in his heart. He himself was able to condense a giant arrow from behind the first earth element giant arrow. How could Ye Guangyuan, who was also the opponent of the fighting method, never imagined it? ? Xu Li¡¯s Earth Elemental Giant Arrow needs two enough to catch the power of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s Xuanming Ice Crystal Arrow, and within the same time, Ye Guangyuan is also fully capable of condensing the second Xuanming Ice Crystal Arrow. , Under such circumstances, Xu Li didn¡¯t calculate behind this, so for a while Xu Li couldn¡¯t directly condense two earth elemental giant arrows, because even if he tried his best, Xu Li could only condense one earth element at the same time. A giant arrow, and a giant arrow can''t stop Ye Guangyuan''s Xuanming Ice Crystal Arrow at all.


    Under such circumstances, Xu Li shook his head, gave a wry smile, and then directly turned into light and shadow under the attack of Ye Guangyuan''s Xuanming Ice Crystal Arrow, and was directly eliminated from this spiritual space. And after Xu Li was eliminated, almost at the same time, the "Ye Guangyuan" floating in the air also glowed, and then Ye Guangyuan split into Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo.

 Chapter 516： Its a fraction

    Looking at this situation, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo actually ended the fusion effect of "Mind Melting Curse" at the last juncture. From the fusion body''s "Ye Guangyuan" to the original two people, but this situation seems very It¡¯s a coincidence, it seems that it may be possible to rewrite the ending later, but in Li Yuluo''s heart, these are all things in her calculations. After rigorously calculating the time when she and Ye Guangyuan will be out of fusion, All subsequent battles and developments were already under Li Yuluo''s consideration, so even though both Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were extremely weak at this time, they both looked at each other and laughed. This time the battle can really be said to be a reversal and then a reversal. Although the victory was finally won, it was really not easy. In the middle of the few times, they even thought that they would lose, but the two of them were firm in their faith. And it can be said that he trusts the other party incomparably, so that he can persist to the end in such a situation, and finally win with the help of a little tone.


    After winning this competition, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s moods seemed to have been sublimated. After all, this competition was a rare experience, whether it was for cultivation bases, minds, or some techniques they mastered. Test, it can be said that this competition is not lost at all in the previous dangerous experience process, so the harvest can be very much.


    After the two of them slowed down for a while, they also cut off the connection with "The Simulator", and their direct consciousness returned to their bodies.


    When Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo opened their eyes one after another, they heard the warm applause from everyone outside, including Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan and Zhuo Sheng, who were applauding with a smile on their faces.


    Zhuo Sheng smiled and said, "Guangyuan, Yuluo, congratulations to you, you won another victory! We also watched the whole competition. It is really not easy for you to win! However, you can be in such a situation. The next step is still relying on your tenacity to win the final victory, and you are really very good! Especially the use of various spells you showed, it really opened my eyes, believe you In the days to come, we will continue to move forward as we do now, and become our pillar of China!"


    After saying congratulations to Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Zhuo Sheng also turned his gaze to the seat, and Xu Li, who had just come out of the spiritual space, with a trace of regret, Zhuo Sheng said, "Xu Li You don¡¯t have to be too frustrated. In this competition, you and Sanjin also gave us a great surprise. Not to mention the tactics and arrangements you have previously researched for your own characteristics, just say you After that, the extreme manipulation of the earth element is beyond the reach of the monks of the same level! So, you will lose this time, maybe it is just a little bit worse in luck. You deal with and calm down in various situations, We are all in the eyes. I believe this battle is also very meaningful and extraordinary for you. After you return, it will be the biggest gain of your trip, which will enable you to treat yourself in the future. Explore more freely! In short, this is just an internal exchange meeting for our Huaxia disciples. The main purpose of your participation is to get some insights and make your cultivation path smoother. Other victories are just incidental. That''s it, don''t put the cart before the horse!"


    While Zhuo Sheng¡¯s words were told to Xu Li and Lu Sanjin, they did not necessarily mean that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan could also listen to them. However, Zhuo Sheng also understood that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were so eager to get every A victory is not just a desire for victory or some final rewards. The two of them hope that these battles can help them improve themselves. The original intention is to get more battles. They themselves did not expect to be able to overcome obstacles all the way to the final decisive game. However, although Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo did not pay much attention to the comparison test, as a necessary condition to continue to advance to the next round, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo naturally cannot ignore the results of the test, so Zhuo Sheng will go there from time to time. Mention the two of them, don''t lose yourself in such a victory, you must keep your original heart, everything has improved yourself to the ultimate goal.


    After listening to Zhuo Sheng¡¯s words, Xu Li knew that Zhuo Sheng was thinking about himself, and didn¡¯t want to let himself fall into decadence due to failure after fighting Ye Guangyuan. Although Xu Li had adjusted in his heart, he was now facing Zhuo Sheng¡¯s kindness. Xu Li also nodded, and then said, "Brother Zhuo, I understand! The result of this battle is actually not due to luck. Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are indeed above me. I feel that I have achieved the best I can do, but it is still inferior to the tacit understanding and strength of the two of them. I can say that I am convinced that I lost this battle. So, I will not have any regrets. , As you said, I did get a lot of insights and gains during this battle. After going back this time, I will begin to retreat. After a battle and insights in the spiritual space, I vaguely There is a slight loosening of the bottleneck. In the next retreat, I will try to attack the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Maybe Lin Hang Zhuosheng would feel a little bit angry when he said something like this, but when he said it from Xu Li¡¯s mouth, everyone was a little surprised. Xu Li is a very calm person and he is very calm about himself. In addition, he has never been very public in speaking and doing things. This time Xu Li was able to say it like that. It means that in Xu Li¡¯s heart, the sentiment this time is definitely not small, and he is confident that he can break through. In the middle of Yuan Ying, otherwise Xu Li''s temperament would not tell such things.


    Lin Hang remembered that at the last juncture, after Xu Li lost his spiritual support, he still did not give up on himself, or insisted on manipulating the power of the earth element to fight against Ye Guangyuan. What Xu Li showed here is like the earth element The sense of manipulating the fingers of the arm also left a deep impression on the audience. In such a desperate situation, it is indeed possible to make Xu Li''s perception of the earth element a higher level, and his perception of his strongest ability is indeed enough to support Xu Li to move forward.

 Chapter 517： Xu Lis great opportunity

    It''s just that this situation is just Lin Hang''s guess. The specific matter is not particularly clear, but Lin Hang''s heart is also more happy. Xu Li''s perception and upcoming breakthrough is definitely not an accidental thing, it may be an accident. This kind of omen, a kind of omen that the cultivation base of the younger disciples is about to make big strides. Throughout the competition scene of this mutual help duel match, many amazing talented disciples emerged. They either have good cultivation skills and powerful fighting talents, or they have special fields that are difficult for ordinary people to reach. Unique achievements, these disciples are just a microcosm of Huaxia''s many outstanding disciples, representing the overall quality of the entire Huaxia disciples. Lin Hang also has a trace of speculation in his mind. In these days, if these disciples of China can convert the gains gained from the experience and confrontation of the Earthstar and the monks of the ten thousand races into their own heritage, then this group of China Elite disciples will inevitably once again usher in a period of rapid improvement in cultivation.


    For the disciples who have reached the Yuan Ying stage, the difficulty of cultivation will not be mentioned for the time being, but this group of disciples in the late Jindan stage, especially the most outstanding among them, Li Yuluo, Sun Xi, Wang Feiyu, Yue Yuanwu, etc., does have a foothold. Yuan Yingqi¡¯s capital is now, and in a short period of time, there will definitely not be such a few people. Huaxia should usher in the moment when a large number of Yuanyingqi disciples will emerge.


    Before Zhuo Sheng answered Xu Li, Lin Hang smiled and said, "Xu Li, you have such thoughts and confidence. I am also very happy for you, and looking at you, it is definitely not a temporary mood. In other words, you must have a lot of confidence in your heart. In that case, I wish you a hand again. Later I will let my clone take you to see the high priest. After meeting the high priest, You will know what the help I was talking about! I also sincerely hope that after receiving this help, you will be able to go out of your own style in your subsequent cultivation and promotion path, move forward, and continue to pursue stronger footsteps. !"


    Lin Hang''s assistance to Xu Li was to allow Xu Li to contact the high priest in the "Back Realm" through the connection of the high priest, and ask him for advice on the use of earth elements and his experience in cultivation control. Because in the previous battle, Lin Hang was able to analyze it, Xu Li must have some new insights about the earth element, and then he dared to speak the rhetoric of not breaking through and not ending the retreat, and then came the high priest as "The Back World" The highest level of cultivation among the Wu Clan, as a descendant of the blood of the Houtu Ancestral Witch, he can be said to be familiar with the earth element and can no longer be familiar with it. In this respect, he can be called everyone, let alone a guide for Xu Li. Many people after ascending to the immortal are also inferior to the high priest in this respect. This is the result of the combined effect of talent and acquired cultivation time. Therefore, with the help and guidance of the Hou Lin High Priest, Xu Li¡¯s breakthrough should be more relaxed and incomparable, and the road afterwards can be clearer. After all, the Hou Lin High Priest has also seen a lot of The younger generations of the witch clan, especially those with earth attributes, are more comfortable in guiding the cultivation of the younger generations. Xu Li can get the guidance of the high priest, and there will be no need to worry about the choice of the road and the way forward for a long time. Confused.


    And the reason for using the two-term contact method instead of going to the "Hou Jie" to meet the person who came to the high priest in person, Lin Hang still has his own opinions in his heart. In Lin Hang''s view, Xu Li is in When communicating with the High Priest of the Backward in "World", the time experienced is basically selected according to the time flow of "Candle World", so that there will be no trouble of not having enough time in the "Back World" , And one more thing is because the Earth Star has already fallen into the last juncture, and all the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races of the Transcendent Deity Stage have all ended. There are indeed some situations on the Earth Star that are too complicated, although Lin Hang has I can take Xu Li to successfully go to the "Back World", but after all I still have to take some risks, so at this time, the help of the high priest behind the "Candle World" and "The Back World" is indeed more important. Good choice.


    Although Xu Li was puzzled, he didn''t know what medicine Lin Hang was selling in the gourd, but seeing that Lin Hang didn''t look like a joke, Xu Li nodded and said, "Okay! Lin Hang, you said that, I too Not hypocritical, I do have some new insights, but I still need water milling time, may not be able to directly build in a short time, I am also very interested in the help you said, thank you in advance for your help Up!"


    After saying that, Xu Li also left the seat where "The Simulator" was placed, and then came to the back of the crowd, standing with his team member Lu Sanjin. Lu Sanjin didn''t say anything, but raised his right hand to Xu Li. Xu Li smiled when he saw it, and also stretched out his right hand to give Lu Sanjin a slap. The two have been cooperating for a long time. At this time, there is no need for verbal communication between Lu Sanjin and Xu Li, and Xu Li can already understand what Lu Sanjin means. In this competition, the two of them were considered to have given all their strength and investment, and in the end they still lost to the combination of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo by a single move. For such a result, both of them are actually acceptable. After all, they did not lose the game because of their own mistakes, but because Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, who were the opponents, were stronger and performed better. With their best efforts, Xu Li and Lu Sanjin had no regrets in their hearts.


    To be honest, in this match between Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo and Xu Lilu Sanjin, everyone, including Lin Hang, could not predict the direction of the game before the start of the competition, because Xu Li¡¯s innate advantage was indeed somewhat greater, but before At that time, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo showed too many unknown methods, so everyone had some confidence in them and believed that they could come up with some ways to deal with Xu Li. However, because of Lu Sanjin¡¯s sudden surprise move, many of the original preparations of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were directly invalidated. In this case, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan actually walked on the steel wire every step after that, including Risking the use of the immature "Mind Melting Curse" technique, as well as the earth elements of Xuanming''s heavy water and force from the subsequent "Xuanming Formation", these are all decisions made on the battlefield, but fortunately this is the case. The response was very timely, coupled with the good luck of the two, was able to finally win the competition.

 ~： The hidden dangers of Chinese disciples

    Under the dual advantages of Xu Li¡¯s home court advantage and Lu Sanjin¡¯s banned air effect, he still won this competition in the end. Lin Hang also admired Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s performance in his heart, except for the two. In addition to the use of these spells, Lin Hang pays more attention to the style of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s complete trust in their teammates. You must know that these elite disciples are very proud people. No matter how peaceful their appearance is, In my heart, there is pride that belongs to me alone, so it is not a problem to let these disciples obey people who are higher than their cultivation level. However, if everyone in a team is similar in strength, it is actually very easy to have differences. Yes, for the leadership of Lin Hang and China, this is also a small hidden danger. The cultivation level of these disciples is not too high now, and they can still be able to suppress it. If it comes later, In other words, after leaving their supervision, the situation at that time is not easy to control.


    Of course, these elite disciples cultivated by Huaxia will not do things that threaten their teammates, but when outside, if there are no higher-level disciples or elders to restrain them, they will inevitably have some problems when they encounter problems. Different thoughts and opinions are quite normal, and they are also related to the personalities and ways of doing things. For example, when encountering a sudden attack and battle, everyone estimates that there is about 60% chance of defeating the opponent. Tian Dayong and Jiang Huacong''s choice may be to directly beat the opponent, attack to win, and strive for the chance of direct victory. As for Xu Li and Li Yuluo''s temperament, most of them would choose to retreat and not take such a big risk.


    Such different choices can¡¯t tell which choice is better. It¡¯s just that different people must have different opinions and ways of doing things. This is also very normal, but there is no problem in normal times. Lin Hang and others also encourage these. The disciples all have their own ideas and opinions, which is conducive to them to explore their own path, and not all disciples grow up in the same way, but when encountering enemies, they still have to suppress their own temperament and follow one direction. Only by command can the team''s strength be better utilized, and there will be no surprises due to discordant opinions.


    The reason why Lin Hang and the others are worried about this is not random thoughts, but because there have been such things and examples in the previous experience team of Earth Star. Previously, when the leaders of Huaxia assigned these disciples to the Earth Star Experience, each team had a team leader when they were assigned. These team leaders are generally the highest cultivation level of the team, but later, each team The team members will start to break through, and gradually the strength of the team in each team will start to be inconsistent. For example, when the team was first assigned, Tian Dayong, the strongest team, originally had a large number of disciples in the Golden Core period. Later, as they improved, team leader Tian Dayong and Xu Li, who were also in the same team, Lin Chengye both broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Under such circumstances, although Xu Li and Lin Chengye were still active in Tian Dayong¡¯s team, in the subsequent experience and actions, Xu Li and Lin Chengye¡¯s strengths were naturally present. The confidence is also stronger, and they will express their views and opinions more clearly when encountering problems, but Xu Li and Lin Chengye obviously have different temperaments, and they will definitely have different views and opinions when encountering things. This makes team leader Tian Dayong It''s very difficult, because most of the time Tian Dayong agrees with Lin Chengye''s views, but Xu Li is a good friend of his for many years. It is really difficult for him to be caught in the middle, and the team is not as harmonious as before. Fortunately, this time the experience plan is over, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to develop.


    In such a situation, Lin Hang''s clone, who has been paying attention to the situation of these disciples, naturally also keenly noticed. He found that the way they let these disciples radiate their individuality in management has indeed made these disciples'' own talents more developed. But it also made the self in the hearts of these disciples stronger. In this way, when these disciples have a strong subjective consciousness, they will not obey the arrangements of people lower than their cultivation level, and will only follow what they think. Code of conduct, or have Lin Hang and other talents able to manage it. Judging from the current situation, many disciples'' main minds have not deviated too much, and they are still pretending to be Huaxia, but they will have their own opinions and opinions when encountering things. But there is no problem now. It does not mean that this development will be a benign thing. For the sake of China''s stable and stable development, Lin Hang naturally found Wang Lao Zhuosheng and other senior officials of China to discuss this in the first place. Things. In the eyes of Lin Hang and Zhuo Sheng, the mutual help duel this time may not be a way to stabilize the minds of these elite disciples.


    This time, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were able to win six games in a row, and finally reached the point where they are now. In addition to Li Yuluo''s own excellence, what is more important is that the relationship between Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo is for each other. Absolutely trust, regardless of the level of cultivation of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, and regardless of who is in a position of conscience between the two, but at the critical moment, no matter which one makes the decision, the other person does not care whether he wishes or not. I am willing, but I fully support it unconditionally in terms of action. This is the invincible trust of my teammates, and I believe that their judgment can be very effective.


    Although this is because of the relationship between Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, they can be completely trusted, but it still shows Lin Hang a trace of the arrangement of these elite disciples. This time the mutual help duel is also for Lin Hang to watch. There were a lot of surprises, because in addition to Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, the other temporary teams also showed good cooperation. Among them, Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye were most satisfied with them. When I was in Beijing before, I could say that I was a deadly opponent. In the hunting plan, Lin Chengye was the first batch of elite disciples, while Liu Tianqi relied on her own efforts to squeeze into the second batch of disciples. He didn¡¯t deal with each other very well when he was practicing on Earth Star. After being divided into a group this time, Lin Hang still felt that the two of them might not be able to achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two, and they might drag each other down and hinder their strength. It.

 Chapter 519： Last scene

    What Lin Hang did not expect was that Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye were able to use the technique of "Spirit Fusion" at the last time. This is a technique that requires tacit cooperation and practice to complete. This shows that this month During the time, Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye tacitly put aside some of the previous struggles and grievances of the two of them, and concentrated on preparing for this mutual help duel match. After the two of them discussed and practiced continuously for a month, Only by using the technique of "Spirit Fusion" so easily, Lin Chengye''s unique and powerful fire and thunder power was created, and he was almost able to win.


    This time the mutual help duel is here, and it indeed provides Lin Hang with new ideas. Regarding the follow-up development of these elite disciples, Lin Hang already has his own draft in his heart. After returning, he plans with Zhuo Sheng and others. After getting to know it, you can make the most beneficial method for these disciples'' follow-up positive improvement.


    When Lin Hang''s thinking diverged, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan had already begun to recover their mental power under Zhuo Sheng''s arrangement. This time the consumption was indeed not very small. After all, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were both. It is equivalent to a direct fight for a dead oil lamp and finally came out, so it is almost exhausted, so this time the recovery time also appears to be relatively long. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s last opponents, Huazhi and Yudieyi, also took the seat first and put on the "Simulated Fighter", waiting for the start of the competition. The expressions of the two are also a bit solemn at this time. After seeing the perfect performance of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu in the six games, the joy of winning the first place because of the Secret Realm Ranking Tournament has disappeared. In their hearts, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan defeated six sets of opponents with different styles through various methods. They have already demonstrated the style of kings who are not afraid of any challenge. Although Huazhi and Yudieyi have not lost Confidence in themselves, but Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan have become very strong opponents in their hearts, and they are no longer able to maintain a very relaxed attitude.


    With the recovery of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan one by one, Lin Hang launched "The Simulator", and then transmitted the consciousness of the four people who were about to start the competition to the same spiritual space. In order to ensure fairness, he gave the first entry Among them, Huazhi and Yudieyi are familiar with this venue for some time. After a while, after Huazhi and Yudieyi nodded, Lin Hang began the countdown. At the end of the countdown, it was announced that the last match of this mutual help duel match would officially begin. After the competition is over, there will be the final winner of this mutual help duel!


    At the beginning of the competition, Huazhi and Yudieyi smiled at Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, and then both disappeared into the sight of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan. The performance of Huazhi and Yudieyi did not exceed the expectations of Li Yu Luoye Guangyuan, including everyone outside the field. Such a situation was demonstrated by Huazhi and Yudieyi¡¯s consistent fighting method. Huazhi used the difference in light manipulation. Yes, you can hide yourself directly, relying on your sight and perception to find it difficult to find your position, and when Huazhi reappears, that is when she launches a fatal blow. This is why Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan are called the two assassins of the Eight Xiaoqiang. Both of them prefer to assassinate the characters because of their special abilities. Over time, they have developed such a fighting style. And the system. And Yudieyi¡¯s situation is different. Huazhi really disappeared from other people¡¯s vision, while Yudieyi used her own "Fantasy" power, and she looked at the situation directly disturbing the blur. After Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s judgment, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo really didn''t really see the real Yudieyi''s movements at this time, and they didn''t know what Yudieyi was doing under the illusion.


    It''s just such a scene. Huazhi and Yudieyi performed well, but everyone in the field battle frowned. It was not because of the abnormality of Huazhi and Yudieyi. On the contrary, their performance was a bit too normal. Up! Huazhi and Yudieyi are two people with more prominent fighting styles, so how could a character like Li Yuluo not be prepared for their fighting style? When watching the first few games, facing each team, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan have different restraint methods. This time Huazhi and Yudieyi are so big that they are very easy to suffer without changing their tactical style. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were prepared to restrain.


    Zhuo Sheng was also puzzled at this time, and then said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, what do you think is the situation on the court now? How could Huazhi and Yudieyi be so big? Or they The two actually have different ideas? Looking at the current situation, Huazhi and Yudieyi are obviously using the tactics they are most familiar with, and judging by their appearance, there is not the slightest cooperation at all. Under the circumstances, I think such a scene definitely appeared in Li Yuluo''s expectation. Wouldn''t it be directly destroyed by Yuluo?"


    Lin Hang laughed and then replied, "Brother Zhuo, I haven''t seen the specific situation, but I also think the same as you. If Huazhi and Yudieyi don''t change their tactics, then absolutely It will be suppressed by Li Yuluo''s tactics! You have seen Li Yuluo''s previous performance. It is indeed the team that has prepared the most for this mutual help duel, saying that she has restrained Huazhi and Yu in her hands. I absolutely believe in Dieyi¡¯s method. It¡¯s just that Huazhi and Yudieyi are not so easy to deal with. They are different from Li Yu, Luo Ye Guangyuan, but they experienced it before Li Yu Luo Ye Guangyuan. During the six competitions, I have been carefully observing. Such a long time is enough for the two of them to come up with a way to deal with Li Yuluo! As for the facts, there is no way in my heart to accurately judge, about this Let¡¯s go ahead and see everything, and see what different surprises the battle between these two groups can bring us!"


    Zhuo Sheng nodded, and together with Lin Hang, re-projected the line of sight into the light curtain. At this time, Huazhi was completely hidden, and Yudieyi was completely indifferent. She didn¡¯t know what preparations she was doing. Huazhi must be approaching Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo at this time. She was very patient, waiting for herself. The most critical attack.

 Chapter 520： Knot

    In fact, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were able to perform the "Mind Fusion Curse" at this time, and combine the two together. In this case, Ye Guangyuan has nothing to do, that is, Li Yuluo will temporarily jump out of the limitation of his Golden Core cultivation base , And truly stand on the same level as Yuan Yingqi''s opponent. However, although the effect of "Mixing the Mind Curse" is very powerful, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s mastery of this technique is very insufficient. Although they have the successful experience of the previous game, it is still effective for Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan. There is not much certainty that they can be combined at once, and every failure of the combination is a consumption of a lot of energy and spiritual power for them. People watched the offensively. Therefore, for Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, this "Mind Fusion Curse" is indeed powerful, but due to various drawbacks, Li Yuluo and Ye Guang will never use this technique when they are far from the most critical. It¡¯s because of too much uncertainty.


    But even so, facing the movements of Huazhi and Yudieyi at this time, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were not unprepared. It is a coincidence that Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi, as well as Yudieyi and Li Yuluo, happened to be the combination of the top 16 and the top 8 in the Beijing Rising Stars Tournament that Lin Hang participated in. Under the circumstances at the time, Ye Guangyuan relied on his wide-range strike characteristics to break Huazhi''s abilities, and directly eliminated Huazhi with ease. At that time, Li Yuluo simply lost to Yudie Yi, who appeared slightly mysterious for the first time. This time the failure was mainly because in the period when the acquired realm was not reached, Li Yuluo''s "Resistance" ability was not strong, and could not resist Yudieyi''s fierce illusion erosion, so it appeared very plain.


    But now, after Li Yuluo¡¯s spiritual talent is revealed, the increase naturally also includes her portable ability "Resistance". To this day, after Li Yuluo''s unremitting efforts to develop, "Resistance" is different. The utility of energy has also been reflected, and it is already possible to ensure that Li Yuluo is not corroded by various negative states of the same level.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Yuluo''s eyes were full of radiance, and disappeared before staring at Yudieyi. At this moment, a dim area, and then there was a smile on Li Yuluo''s mouth, made in that Yudieyi In the dim area, Li Yuluo''s gaze directly used his own "Resistance" ability, ignoring the false guidance of these illusions, and with this simple gaze, he directly used Yudieyi! Of course, in this case, only Li Yuluo can see the details, including Ye Guangyuan, whose cultivation base is on top of the jade butterfly garment. If there is no information that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan will tell him next, they will not be able to Discovery of Yudieyi''s traces in a short time.


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan''s voice rose in Li Yuluo''s heart, "Yuluo, give me the Huazhi here, I will use this opportunity to entangle Huazhi, you go to fight that Yudieyi. I know that although you have been acting indifferently, you still have some grievances in your heart about this battle many years ago, so this single challenge is your chance! If you can rely on your own strength , If you defeat the Yudieyi at this stage, Yuluo, I believe you are sure that you can successfully meet the Nascent Soul Stage one step at a time. Today¡¯s battle should be the first cornerstone for your promotion. !"


    Li Yuluo understood what Ye Guangyuan meant. In such a scene, Huazhi did not put too much pressure on Ye Guangyuan. After all, the venue was not very huge and changeable. The diameter of 500 meters was actually for Ye Guangyuan. , Can easily spread his own abilities between the sky and the earth, so when the water element between the sky and the earth is permeated, even if Ye Guangyuan can¡¯t find the location of Huazhi, he can still use the range of attacks and restrictions to temporarily remove the flower. Zhi dragged it. After all, if Huazhi wants to launch an attack, it will inevitably be unable to control all the light between herself and the target. In this case, Huazhi will inevitably show up, so Ye Guangyuan does not need much movement and energy. Then he can easily drag Huazhi to rely on his range ability.


    Li Yuluo didn''t speak, but just nodded firmly at Ye Guangyuan, and then Ye Guangyuan raised a cloud under Li Yuluo''s feet, and carried Li Yuluo toward Yudieyi''s location. Li Yuluo, who was above the clouds, recalled the situation in his mind when he played against Yudieyi in the Rising Star Contest a long time ago. In fact, at that time, the talents of the Yu Family¡¯s "Fantasy" have always been relatively mysterious. Although the relationship between the military and the Yu Family is also very good, some inevitable countermeasures are still needed to prevent later. The Yu Family will be difficult to deal with beyond the control of the military. After Li Yuluo¡¯s ability was awakened, the military found that Li Yuluo¡¯s "Resistance" ability was immune to many negative states, so at the beginning, Li Yu fell to fight against the "phantom" ability. Going in the direction, the military¡¯s thoughts and arrangements are actually no problem. It¡¯s just that at that time, they didn¡¯t know enough about Li Yuluo¡¯s ability development and understanding, and Yudie Yi had a complete set of Yujia. Li Yuluo couldn''t resist Yudieyi''s "Fantasy" scam, so when both parties were at the peak of the body forging stage, Li Yuluo could not stand the scam of Yudieyi''s "Fantasy" and was directly defeated on the spot.


    Although this matter will not hinder Li Yuluo''s path to ascension afterwards, it does leave a trace in Li Yuluo''s heart, spurring this Li Yuluo to keep moving forward, looking forward to washing away such shame. Li Yuluo''s hard work in "Candle Realm" over the years, as well as his experience in the earth star, always wanted to improve his strength, now Li Yuluo is proficient in countless formations, his soul is extremely powerful, and Many experiences are the result of hard work over these days. And in this, Yudieyi played a role in Li Yuluo''s stimulation, and only Li Yuluo knew it.


    And now, Yudieyi has not abandoned her own cultivation base. Over the past few years, she has remained at the same level as Li Yuluo, but the two have never met again in these years, so Li Yuluo has never been. The opportunity to test my own results over the years, and thus realize my long-held wishes and knots.

 Chapter 521： Ye Guangyuans calculations

    However, after so many years of hard work, coupled with Li Yuluo''s own very brilliant talent, Li Yuluo knows that she spared no effort to study her own abilities, and still got great results. Apart from other things, when he was practicing on the Earth Star, Li Yuluo led his team to fight against more different ten thousand races of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance on the Earth Star. These ten thousand race monks have many races. Talent abilities are all negative state abilities, and Li Yuluo relies on his "Resistance" ability. When fighting against these cultivators, Li Yuluo can be directly immune to these negative conditions when he is at the same level. State, there has never been an accident, and facing a cultivator with a higher cultivation level than Li Yuluo, he can also greatly meet the effects of these negative states. Therefore, Li Yuluo''s heart is actually very confident that he can defeat Yudieyi. Ye Guangyuan understands Li Yuluo''s heart very well, so he directly resists Huazhi and makes this one and Yudieyi one-on-one. The chance to single out was created for Li Yuluo.


    At this time, with the help of the clouds that Ye Guangyuan had summoned, Li Yuluo quickly approached the true location of the Yudieyi she had told Ye Guangyuan that she had discovered. At this time, Huazhi also understood Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s plans. Naturally, she would not give them a chance to achieve their own plans, so she directly deviated from her original budget and moved towards Li Yuluo¡¯s path. After rushing over, she will rush to the battlefield at the same time when Li Yuluo reaches Yudieyi''s position, so that she can join forces with Yudieyi, and Fu Li Yuluo will be a two-on-one, and if this is really achieved. At that time, close combat was two-on-one, and Ye Guangyuan in the distance could only provide long-range support. When Li Yuluo was eliminated first, then it would be easier to deal with Ye Guangyuan next.


    However, how could Ye Guangyuan, who made such a decision and arrangement, give Huazhi such an opportunity? Before, when Huazhi was moving secretly, Ye Guangyuan really couldn¡¯t find Huazhi¡¯s position, because Huazhi¡¯s ability to warp light would not only disappear visually, but would also interfere with Ye Guangyuan¡¯s divine sense exploration. The hidden aura of Huazhi itself, Ye Guangyuan of the same rank is naturally hard to find the trace of Huazhi. But the situation now is different. In order to assist Yudieyi, Huazhi speeds up her own movement, so that Ye Guangyuan, who has been outstretching mental power, immediately grasps the position of Huazhi, although Huazhi has always In the movement to tell, but Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water elemental rivers caught up with Huazhi''s position in the first time, forcing Huazhi to stop and carry spiritual power to resist Ye Guangyuan¡¯s attack, these water elemental rivers Although the offensive is not that strong, it cannot be ignored. Once the energy is accumulated by the rivers of these water elements, it can also cause special damage.


    All of this was in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s calculations. He knew that although Huazhi was a good sister of Li Yuluo, the relationship was very good, but in such a competition, Huazhi would not give way to Li Yuluo, and would inevitably and The Yudieyi of the same group has a close cooperation, and Li Yuluo wants to play with Yudieyi. At the same time, I understand the Huazhi of Li Yuluo and Yudieyi. I can roughly know that these two people are singled. As a result, there is a high probability that Li Yuluo will win in the end. Although she also wants Li Yuluo to fulfill her long-cherished wish, Huazhi will not make such a choice on such an occasion. This is for herself and the team. Li Yuluo was irresponsible. Therefore, when Yudieyi may be singled out by Li Yu, Huazhi will definitely help. Ye Guangyuan has taken care of Huazhi¡¯s psychology and plan, and can guarantee with Li Yuluo that he can always Drag Huazhi to create an environment where Li Yuluo can stand alone with Yudieyi.


    Huazhi looked at Li Yuluo, who was constantly approaching the position of Yudieyi, and felt helpless. At this time, she had already appeared in front of Ye Guangyuan. Even if she hid her breath again and manipulated the light to disappear, she disappeared. Any effect, because his position has been fixed, the effect of invisibility is no longer available. At this time, Ye Guangyuan can rely on the attack of the infinite water element to limit himself even with his eyes closed. Huazhi knew that this time under Ye Guangyuan¡¯s powerful restrictions, she could not make any impact on the battlefield of Li Yuluo and Yudieyi. Huazhi was not an indecisive person, she instantly found what she wanted to do next. What he did was to concentrate on dealing with Ye Guangyuan in front of him with all his strength, and to fight Ye Guangyuan with no spare energy. Huazhi¡¯s consideration is that since it is no longer possible to merge with Yudieyi, it is simply separated into two battlefields. When Li Yuluo and Yudieyi¡¯s rivals meet, they are destined to survive alone. Huazhi had to devote all of her abilities to compete with Ye Guangyuan to see if she could defeat Ye Guangyuan in the same one-to-one situation.


    I have to say that Huazhi¡¯s decision at this time is still very correct. At this time, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s obstruction and restraint, it is not a simple matter to simply support the battlefield of Yudieyi, and if it is still necessary to break through. Over there, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s thunder will inevitably be hit at this time. This is a self-destructive behavior, but if Huazhi puts aside the battle between Yudieyi and Li Yuluo and responds to Ye Guangyuan with all his strength, then she The result of the battle between himself and Ye Guangyuan was not destined. Huazhi had the chance to defeat Ye Guangyuan alone. And if Huazhi wins the battle with Ye Guangyuan, she will instead eliminate Ye Guangyuan. At that time, no matter how much her condition is left, she can support Yudieyi without hindrance. Of course she is in Yudieyi. Still insisting on the situation. This situation, on the contrary, brought the chance of victory for both sides to a level, and perhaps it was the best chance for them to win.


    After making the decision, Huazhi no longer hesitated, and instantly put aside the matter of Yudieyi and Li Yuluo in her mind, and concentrated on dealing with Ye Guangyuan, who was using the water element to entangle her at this time.


    Ye Guangyuan, who was fighting against Huazhi, felt the change in Huazhi''s state at this time. The look in Huazhi''s eyes and the belief in Huazhi''s heart made Ye Guangyuan''s expression serious. When Ye Guangyuan made a plan to give Li Yuluo and Yudieyi a chance to fight alone, he also imagined a concentrated situation, and at this time Huazhi''s choice was the most difficult situation Ye Guangyuan expected to deal with.

 Chapter 522： not afraid

    In Ye Guangyuan¡¯s original plan, when Li Yuluo found Yudieyi to single out, Huazhi would inevitably choose to protect him. At this time, he would stop Huazhi, and Huazhi might forcefully break through her restraint. And when he chooses to join Yudieyi, Ye Guangyuan will increase his offensive strength at this time, and will join Li Yuluo after Huazhi forcefully breaks through. In the end it is still two-on-two, but Huazhi will Because of the previous choice of actions and the loss of state, the odds of the two of them are greatly improved. And if Huazhi defends with peace of mind, waiting for the battle between Yudieyi and Li Yuluo to end, Ye Guangyuan can also wait with Huazhi. After all, he has a million trust in Li Yuluo in his heart. Ye Guangyuan, who knew something about Zhi, knew that Huazhi would not choose this way.


    In addition to these two situations, there is the last situation that Ye Guangyuan doesn''t want to see. Huazhi doesn''t care about anything, but chooses to confront him. This is also what Ye Guangyuan is the least able to grasp. There was a situation. Although Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t want such a situation to happen, Huazhi had already made a choice. Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t have the idea of ??avoiding the battle in his heart. After winning the previous six consecutive games, Ye Guangyuan not only got it. He gained a lot of insights, and accumulated an invincible confidence and aura in his heart. Especially in this one-on-one match with Huazhi, Ye Guangyuan did not believe that he would lose to Huazhi, although he and Huazhi Zhi has also fought in a friendly nature, and there have been losses and losses, but in today''s situation, Ye Guangyuan has no doubts about himself, and believes that he will be able to defeat Huazhi!


    Ye Guangyuan looked at Huazhi with a focused expression, and there was a rush of pride in his heart, but he didn''t say what he said in his heart, "Come on! After losing Yuluo''s support, let me see my real combat power now. Let¡¯s see if I, Ye Guangyuan, have reached a new level after these six trials that can be called difficult trials!"


    The thoughts flashed in his mind, Ye Guangyuan suddenly ended the previous restrictions on Huazhi, but changed to a more fierce storm! At this time, Huazhi had always been surrounded by Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water element because of her previous actions. Before that, because Ye Guangyuan only wanted to drag and restrict Huazhi¡¯s movement, these water elements had not yet displayed high levels. Attacked, but at this time, under Ye Guangyuan¡¯s strong control, all showed extremely strong offensive power. Huazhi suddenly felt more powerful pressure, and had to increase the spiritual strength of the body surface again. Resist Ye Guangyuan''s water elemental attack.


    Now that she has decided to compete with Ye Guangyuan only by relying on her own strength, Huazhi will naturally not keep her hands at this time. Huazhi understands Ye Guangyuan¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. The advantage is the endless water element attacks, not only attacks. The distance is extremely far and the range is huge, there is no room to dodge at all. However, compared to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s advantage, his disadvantages and weaknesses are even more obvious, that is, the offensive power of the water element is far inferior to other attributes, which has also led to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s consistently deadly attack method, unlike Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye''s attributes are relatively explosive, which can play a great threat to the enemy. Once they attack the opponent, they can cause great blow and damage to the opponent, and they are extremely aggressive. Ye Guangyuan also knows his shortcomings in this area, and has made some changes over the years. The method of turning water into ice is the result of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s painstaking research. Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water element defense and recovery capabilities are very good, but it is also After losing the strong offensive ability, and turning the water element into ice, although it is still inferior to the offensive ability of other elements, it is already much better than the original. Ye Guangyuan has demonstrated his research results in this area in the previous competitions. At this time, as long as Ye Guangyuan is willing, the many water elements that envelop the flower mushrooms can be turned into ice in a very short period of time. Huazhi formed a large-scale attack. Although the one-time offense was not very sufficient, the scope was so large that it was no longer an attack that Huazhi could easily handle.


    Thinking of this, Huazhi reacted in an instant, bursting out spiritual power immediately, and instantly freed from the **** of the water element. Huazhi understood that although the spiritual power burst this time has lost a lot of spiritual power, if it continues to This water element is entangled with Ye Guangyuan, which will gradually increase Ye Guangyuan¡¯s battlefield advantage, just like Xu Li in the previous game. Under the blessing of his own suitable ability environment, he can play a level that exceeds his own strength. fighting. Therefore, in order for Huazhi to have a chance to defeat Ye Guangyuan, she must break away from Ye Guangyuan¡¯s fighting rhythm at the beginning. Otherwise, if she keeps following Ye Guangyuan¡¯s rhythm, she can only see tricks. Passive, if it continues, it will even lose the opportunity and ability to resist, so Huazhi directly uses the general characteristics of the Yuan Ying stage to float directly in the air, get rid of Ye Guangyuan''s rhythm, and truly stand on the same level as Ye Guangyuan.


    When Huazhi lifted off to leave the huge water elemental river below, the entire river suddenly became ice under Ye Guangyuan''s manipulation! If it weren¡¯t for Huazhi to take off quickly, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s attack would definitely be a bit cruel. Although he wouldn¡¯t be eliminated directly under the squeeze of the ice, an offense of this level is already capable of fighting. Huazhi¡¯s safety is threatened. Huazhi is very fortunate that she has acted decisively. Otherwise, if she is trapped in the river below and squeezed by the ice, it will not be as simple as losing some spiritual power. It is likely to be a direct injury. The situation of muscles and bones. At this time, Huazhi¡¯s combat literacy and ability to judge the situation are reflected. Huazhi is also the leader of an experience team. In these years of training, Huazhi has also developed a very tricky vision. Ye Guangyuan wanted to use it. It is completely impossible to eliminate Huazhi by such a technique.


    Every monk will automatically obtain the ability to float in the air after reaching the Nascent Infant Period. This is a rule of heaven and earth. After reaching the Nascent Infant Period, it will be automatically obtained without any restrictions. This also makes many early melee fierce players a little weaker when they build the fund pill period, but after entering the Yuan Ying period, they will become stronger again.

 Chapter 523： Huazhis shortcomings

    Huazhi¡¯s ability does not directly provide her with a bonus to her combat power, so it¡¯s not easy for Huazhi to walk this way. After all, unlike Lin Chengye, Xu Li and others, the elemental abilities can directly enhance their explosive and combat power. , And Huazhi has no way to compare with the fierce people of the strengthening system such as Tian Dayong and Jiang Huacong. The quality of the body is also very different from these people. Therefore, Huazhi has been in a comparison before entering the Yuan Ying period. The embarrassing situation, being able to maintain the strength of many of Huaxia''s disciples, is enough to show how hard Huazhi has worked all the way.


    After entering the Nascent Soul Stage, Huazhi finally made her head. With the powerful spiritual power of the Nascent Stage as the foundation, coupled with the ability to fly and float in the air, Huazhi faced some difficult enemies before. No more headaches anymore, and in this situation, Huazhi¡¯s ability can be more suitable for battles in the Yuanying stage, because after entering the Yuanying stage, Huazhi¡¯s ability has also been greatly enhanced. , It can not only disappear completely visually, it can even shield the perception of monks of the same rank, plus some small magic tricks that Huazhi has practiced to conceal oneself, truly make Huazhi a shadowless The assassin of the trace!


    At this time, the floating Huazhi smiled at Ye Guangyuan, and then disappeared directly into Ye Guangyuan¡¯s sight. With such a daze, the countless ice cones that Ye Guangyuan sent later also fell directly into the air. At this point, Huazhi obviously left her original position as soon as she became invisible. After all, the ability to fly was indeed too difficult to restrain. At this time, Ye Guangyuan''s brows wrinkled even more. As long as Huazhi does not show up at this time, she can continue to create a lot of pressure on him. After all, Ye Guangyuan can feel that Huazhi has a desire to separate from him. It means victory or defeat, but Ye Guangyuan also understands that if he can''t put a lot of pressure on Huazhi, Huazhi who loses Ye Guangyuan''s restriction at this time is likely to turn his attention to the battlefield of Li Yuluo and Yudieyi again. , After all, Huazhi also understands that this time the competition still needs a final winner. If there is an easier way to win, Huazhi is naturally willing to fight hard and hard, and finally is not sure about the result. , Really is the dumbest way.


    Ye Guangyuan didn''t hesitate anymore at this time. With a wave of his hands, the power of countless water elements turned into more subtle drops of water, which were directly scattered in this space, forming a huge but extremely thin area. Heavy fog. Seeing such a scene in the dark, Hua Zhi frowned directly. This is an ability that belongs to the water element ability alone, almost all of which comes with it. It is called "Water Element Detection", using these subtleties. To the extreme water element molecules, to detect some things that the naked eye and spiritual sense cannot detect. At this time, Ye Guangyuan uses this kind of magic method. It is obviously used to perceive the position of Huazhi. As long as the location of Huazhi is determined, the flower The effect of Zhi''s invisibility was useless, and Ye Guangyuan was able to hit Hua Zhi a violent blow.


    In fact, this "Water Element Detection" technique, although it looks very effective now, is only a powerful effect that Huazhi can have. When facing most opponents, its practicality is actually relatively good. It¡¯s bad, because the water element molecules scattered between the heavens and the earth are very easy to be destroyed. Other than that, it is a fire elemental monk in the foundation period. The flames summoned can all destroy these water element molecules. Clear away, and after losing these water element molecules, the basic function of "Water Element Detection" is directly lost. Therefore, actual combat cannot be formed at all, but for Huazhi at this time, this technique is simply It is tailor-made for her. Huazhi cannot easily clean these water element molecules from a distance like other people. If Huazhi ignores these water element molecules, it will be passed by Ye Guangyuan. The molecules have determined the position, and if Huazhi wants to clean up these water element molecules, it can only rely on spiritual power to remove them at close range. This process will also be captured by Ye Guangyuan. Therefore, Huazhi fell into it for a while. Dilemma.


    Huazhi is constantly moving in the air, avoiding the detection of water element molecules in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s "Water Element Detection" technique, but as the water molecules emitted by Ye Guangyuan slowly diffuse, the space Huazhi can avoid is also Getting smaller and smaller, Huazhi kept thinking in her heart at this time, thinking about the most useful way in this situation.


    Huazhi¡¯s advantage lies in stealth raids. Once Ye Guangyuan notices his position, it will be considered as scrapped. Therefore, Huazhi¡¯s heart is also clear that if she wants to keep her advantage, she must keep her invisibility from being surveyed. broken. And now Ye Guangyuan obviously had the same idea as Huazhi, as long as he mastered Huazhi''s movements, he would be defeated by more than half of Huazhi.


    Huazhi knew that she couldn''t hesitate anymore at such a time, and made a decision in her heart, thinking of the hole card she had been holding down in her heart. In the current situation, she had to use this hole card.


    At this time, Ye Guangyuan''s spirits lifted up, and his expression was a little excited, because after he spared no effort to use the water element molecules to detect, he finally found the location of Huazhi! At the moment when he discovered Huazhi, Ye Guang was far from the slightest gap. He directly mobilized a large amount of water elements between the heaven and the earth, turned into the hardest ice, and directly gathered and wrapped up the trace of Huazhi.


    Huazhi''s expression was a little flustered at this time. It seemed that Ye Guangyuan would not have thought that Ye Guangyuan would find her trail so soon. When the hard ice under Ye Guangyuan''s manipulation approached Huazhi, Ye Guangyuan felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart for no reason. That is an absolute threat that is deadly! Although Ye Guangyuan was very puzzled in his heart, he believed in his instincts. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned his body into water element, in the process of transforming into water element, before the complete transformation was completed. , Ye Guang spread his spiritual consciousness, and felt that the Huazhi wrapped in ice suddenly disappeared without any warning. The next moment Ye Guangyuan felt a sharp pain, and he was about to completely transform into a body of water element. Suffered a strong blow, it was this blow that caused Ye Guangyuan to suffer a serious injury and consume a lot of spiritual power.

 Chapter 524： "The Art of Instantaneous Body"

    Taking advantage of the chance of injury, Ye Guangyuan also sensed what was going on. Huazhi left the place immediately after being wrapped in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s attack, and at the same time came to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s back. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Guangyuan¡¯s timely warning, Turning her body into a part of the water element, Huazhi''s sudden attack is likely to cause serious injury to Ye Guangyuan, and even win the battle directly!


    However, although Ye Guangyuan understood what happened, he was even more puzzled in his heart. What happened to Huazhi''s attack? Isn''t it the unique ability of space-based supernaturalists to switch positions suddenly? If Huazhi had this ability, how could it not be manifested until now?


    Not only was Ye Guangyuan extremely puzzled in his heart, everyone in the outside world was also shocked by Huazhi''s sudden stunning blow. They also didn''t understand the mystery of Huazhi''s teleportation just now.


    With such a question, Zhuo Sheng asked Lin Hang by his side very skillfully. In his opinion, every incomprehension and question can be answered by Lin Hang, so he has almost formed a habit. "Lin Hang, we don''t know much about Huazhi''s behavior just now, so we still have to ask you to explain it to us. It can also increase our knowledge!"


    Lin Hang chuckled lightly, feeling a little helpless in his heart. He did see what method Huazhi used just now, and said softly, "Actually, I am also surprised because the technique used by Huazhi is called "Shun "The Art of Body", this is a technique that monks can only practice after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, which means that the threshold of this "Simulation of the Body" is the Nascent Stage! As far as I know, Huazhi It was at the time of Earth Star¡¯s experience that she reached the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul Stage, which means that Huazhi had not practiced this "Simulation Art" before returning to "Candle World". Maybe she had I have been in contact, but it took Huazhi at most one month from the actual cultivation to the completion of the cultivation! You know, since this "The Art of Instantaneous Body" can only be practiced in the Yuan Ying stage, it is because it involves There are a lot of space rules, and only the Nascent Soul cultivator who has a good understanding of space rules can meet the conditions for practicing the "Quick Body Art". The current situation of Huazhi shows that she is not only practicing this technique. Surprisingly fast, and Huazhi¡¯s understanding of space among the current top disciples is probably only inferior to Hu Lingfeng, who has space-like abilities!"


    After sighing for a while, Lin Hang continued, "This is what I sigh the most. Without the support of space-type supernatural powers, it is very difficult for the cultivators of Yuan Yingqi to get a little understanding of space. In addition to huge efforts, it also requires a little space affinity, and these two conditions are indispensable, otherwise you can only start to comprehend space until the cultivation base is better. "The Art of Instant Body" is one of the several spatial techniques cultivated in the Yuan Ying Period. The difficulty of cultivation is still a bit big for the Yuan Ying Period disciples. However, once the practice is successful, the understanding of the subsequent space is also very great. It''s helpful. This is to take the monk to start on this path of space from now on, and the subsequent perception of space will become very simple."


    After finishing his exclamation, Lin Hang began to introduce this special "Simulation Technique", "Brother Zhuo, believe that when I said this "Simulation Technique", you already had it in your heart. Have you got some opinions? Yes, "Simulation" is a newcomer who has just entered the Yuan Ying stage, especially some space-based spells that are the first time that newcomers with a touch of spatial affinity come into contact with it. Because of this "Simulation" The effect of "The Art" is very simple, basically similar to the effect of the "Blink" ability, except that the ability to use the "Blink" ability to move the body depends only on the ability itself. These abilities are also not for space. There is no comprehension. But this "The Art of Instantaneous Body" is different. Although its effect is also a perception space, it instantly moves oneself to another desired space, but the key point is completely different. I want to rely on " "The Art of Instantaneous Body" changes its position in an instant, so you must have a good sense and cognition of the space to complete this process. Although it is such a simple effect, but in the Yuan Ying period, the fighting method In the middle, without the existence of the space system monk, it can be regarded as a very abnormal spell. You have also seen the situation just now. At a very appropriate point in time, Huazhi used the "Simulation Technique". Switching positions, he arrived at Ye Guangyuan¡¯s position and launched a surprise attack. Under such circumstances, it is generally possible to cause a major blow to the target. However, it is a pity that Huazhi does not seem to have a special grasp of this "Simulation Art" The ground is proficient, so Ye Guangyuan keenly perceives it at the moment of casting. Although there is not much time, he still allows Ye Guangyuan to complete the water elementalization of part of his body and escape the fiercest attack. From the current results, Although Ye Guangyuan avoided the most core threat, Ye Guangyuan still suffered serious damage when he was half transformed into a water element. After all, it was not completely transformed into a water element, and Hua Zhi attached to her own life spirit treasure. A large amount of spiritual power caused Ye Guangyuan to suffer a great blow and a large amount of spiritual power consumption. In the next time, if Huazhi can still use this "Simulation Art", then Ye Guangyuan''s situation will be It will be very dangerous!"


    Ye Guangyuan is a natural person with water element ability. When he first played with Lin Hang, Ye Guangyuan in the body forging realm already possessed the ability to transform into water element. In this state, Ye Guangyuan was immune to great power. Part of the physical attack, and the energy attack would only consume Ye Guangyuan''s spiritual power, and would not cause much damage to Ye Guangyuan. It¡¯s just that the situation is different this time. Huazhi¡¯s attack came very quickly due to the "Simulation Technique". Although Ye Guangyuan¡¯s reaction can be called amazing, he still only completed half of the body water element. Huazhi was already attached to her natal spirit treasure, a small dagger with a large amount of spiritual power attached. The dagger swept through Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body, causing a lot of spiritual power on Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body that had been transformed into a water element. Consumed, and the other half of the entity that has not been able to transform into the water element in the future is indeed sturdyly damaged.

 Chapter 525： Soft persimmon?

    This is also because Huazhi¡¯s life spirit treasure is not high. If the dagger in Huazhi¡¯s hand is a soul treasure that matches her cultivation base, Ye Guangyuan will lose his combat effectiveness if he survives this blow. That''s why Lin Hang said that it was a pity, otherwise Huazhi''s amazing performance could be regarded as the best person among all the Yuan Yingqi disciples who appeared on the stage.


    However, Huazhi¡¯s "Shimmering Technique" is different from the previous "Blink" ability. Generally speaking, it is very energy-consuming for the monks in the early Yuan Ying period, so Lin Hang is not sure about the flower at this time. Shiba''s ability to continue using this technique is related to the direct result of the subsequent battle. However, when Lin Hang''s gaze swept across Huazhi at this time, he clearly saw a trace of regret, as if he was not at peace because he was not able to drop Ye Guangyuan in one second. Lin Hang also understood that after all, Huazhi had not been in contact with "The Art of Instantaneous Body" for a long time, so not only was she not proficient, but also could not be used continuously. This time, a sudden blow could not directly take Ye Guangyuan and Hua Zhi knew that she would still have a hard fight next.


    The good news, however, is that Huazhi¡¯s attack using the "Simulation Technique" was not completely ineffective. Ye Guangyuan¡¯s state at this time, the serious injury coupled with the greatly depleted spiritual power, was already suppressing the scene. I can¡¯t help Huazhi. After all, as a monk in the Nascent Soul Stage, Huazhi can fly in the air and strike Ye Guangyuan quickly. Ye Guangyuan can only maintain a defensive position, but it is no longer possible to defeat Huazhi by his own strength. , And although Huazhi could no longer use "The Art of Instantaneous Body", she did not lose her perception of space. That is to say, her sensitivity to space would make Huazhi¡¯s trajectory more elusive, while Ye Guangyuan would Even more restrained, if you continue to face Huazhi one-on-one, sooner or later you will fall into defeat. It''s just that although Huazhi had the conditions for victory, with Ye Guangyuan''s firm defense, it was impossible for Huazhi to directly win in a short time. Huazhi also understood Ye Guangyuan¡¯s plan at this time. Ye Guangyuan was ready to use all means to hold Huazhi, waiting for the battlefield between Li Yuluo and Yudieyi to decide the outcome. If Li Yuluo can intervene in the battlefield between Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi, the final result is still uncertain. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo still have the hope of final victory.


    Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan share a common understanding. Whether Huazhi wants it or not, in her heart, she agrees with Ye Guangyuan''s thinking, and believes that Yudieyi will not be Li Yuluo''s opponent, especially in the current one-on-one battle. in the case of. Therefore, although the battle between Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan at this time is an absolute advantage, but in the case of unable to win in a short time, Huazhi still has some anxiety in her heart. If she does not solve Ye Guangyuan before , Yudieyi was defeated ahead of time, and based on her understanding of Li Yuluo, in the next two-to-one situation, Huazhi''s own situation would become very dangerous. However, now Huazhi has no other choice. She forcibly eliminated her worry about Yudieyi''s battlefield, and focused her attention on the current battle with Ye Guangyuan. Huazhi is also doing her best. She does not want to play. As a result, it was the best way to plunge into the unknown and master her own hands. Therefore, Huazhi was also cruel and wanted to solve Ye Guangyuan more quickly. Because of Huazhi¡¯s performance, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s pressure at this time increased greatly. Gradually some of them couldn''t support it. However, even so, Ye Guangyuan exerts the powerful defense and recovery abilities of those with water element ability, and it will not be a problem to persist for another ten minutes. Under the current situation, it depends on whether Huazhi defeated Ye Guangyuan first, or whether the battlefield between Li Yuluo and Yudieyi first decided the victory.


    Lin Hang instantly understood the situation on the field at this time. He knew that although the situation on Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan was clear within a short time, Huazhi lacked a finishing blow and could not expand the advantage in a short time, so Ye Guangyuan was able to support it. A long time. After Lin Hang understood this, he set his sights on the other side of the battlefield between Li Yuluo and Yudieyi, knowing that this side was the key to the final decision.


    In Lin Hang''s heart, I have seen Li Yuluo''s six games, and almost every one of them has brought surprises to everyone. For this time Li Yuluo and Yudieyi''s singles, I also feel that Li Yu It¡¯s because Li Yuluo has too much knowledge at this time, and the "Resistance" ability that has been painstakingly trained at this stage can perfectly restrain Yudieyi''s "Fantasy". "", and Yudieyi¡¯s ability is all in this "Fantasy" ability. After losing the help of the ability, he is a little bit behind Li Yu in other aspects. Under the overall situation, it is not a little bit. The gap between the two will form an obvious unbalanced game.


    Don¡¯t look at Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan seem to have been fighting for a long time. In fact, they stopped Huazhi from Ye Guangyuan and refused to let her support Yudieyi. It was only a while after Huazhi suddenly used the "Simulation Technique" to hurt Ye Guangyuan to grasp the situation. Only time. Now that Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan are in a stalemate, Li Yuluo has actually just arrived at the position of Yudieyi under the support of Ye Guangyuan''s clouds. Li Yuluo''s eyes glow, and the power of the soul is released, calmly After passing through the illusion, he looked directly at Yudie Yi who also didn''t move much afterwards.


    Yudieyi was also looking at Li Yuluo at this time, knowing that the illusions he had set up now were nothing but nothing to Li Yuluo, so he waved his hand and dispelled all the illusions, and then directly stared at Li Yuluo. . Yudieyi also understands that under the current situation, everyone, including teammate Huazhi who has been with each other day and night this month, certainly does not believe that he can beat Li Yuluo. After all, Li Yuluo''s previous performance was too amazing. Now, although her Yudieyi has weird and powerful abilities, she just happened to run into Li Yuluo, who was now turning into a butterfly, and naturally she would not be optimistic. However, Yudieyi is also a very proud person in her heart. She never thinks that she will lag behind others. Although she has been carrying out the hunting plan on the planet in these years, she has not wasted her time, just like many disciples before, the same is Mastered other abilities besides her own abilities, but she never showed it. This time, Yudieyi faced Li Yuluo who was favored by everyone. She didn¡¯t have any words. She just wanted to prove it with actual actions. Not a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will!

 Chapter 526： change

    At this time, Li Yuluo, who was looking at Yudieyi, raised her brows slightly. The aura of her and Yudieyi''s transition, naturally discovered Yudieyi''s fighting spirit at this time, Li Yuluo slightly reduced his sense of relaxation. She thought that this long-lost battle with Yudieyi would be a relatively plain and easy battle, but Yudieyi¡¯s state at this time made Li Yuluo change her mind. She has a lot of knowledge, so she has a vision. It¡¯s not bad. I can feel the strong pressure that Yudieyi brings to her. This is obviously not because of Yudieyi¡¯s own abilities, which means that there are still different places in Yudieyi, and these are Yudie Yi can play against her.


    After Li Yuluo discovered this, there was no fear in his heart. Instead, he was full of passion. In Li Yuluo¡¯s opinion, the next match with Yudieyi would not be easy, even if he did. May lose to Yudieyi, but Li Yuluo is still very excited. This is beyond the relationship between victory and defeat. The belated battle between her and Yudieyi will become even more exciting. This is Li Yuluo. The place to care more.


    Although Li Yuluo''s heart was vigilant and attached to Yudieyi, just like Ye Guangyuan, after these high-intensity competitions, many powerful disciples were defeated by Li Yuluo, which also made Li Yu Luo had an extra aura, which was an aura of self-confidence in his own strength, so Li Yuluo was also full of fighting spirit, ready to meet the long-awaited battle with Yudieyi.


    Because the two of their own abilities did not play a big role in this match, when the battle began, Li Yuluo and Yudieyi directly fought together in close quarters, and this just happened. After getting started, Li Yuluo was surprised, because Yudieyi¡¯s fighting qualities were basically comparable to her, and looking at Yudieyi¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that he had worked hard in close combat, otherwise it was. There is absolutely no way to fight evenly with Li Yuluo who has been trained in this aspect since childhood.


    This is the first aspect of Yudieyi¡¯s efforts in these days. Yudieyi¡¯s supernatural characteristics determine her way of fighting. In the way of fantasy, the opponent can¡¯t distinguish between reality and illusion and fall into fantasy. After that, these opponents were left to Yudieyi''s disposal, and there was no way to resist. Originally, Yudieyi and Wu Bufan were divided into a group at the beginning of the Earth Star experience, and they became Wu Bufan¡¯s team members. At that time, Yudieyi was still in the foundation-building stage and did not break through to the Jindan stage, but because of their own differences The particularity of Neng can even affect the Jindan stage monks of the Jindan stage who can reach her in a short period of time! It is precisely because of this that the early progress of the Wu Bufan team went very smoothly. With the whole team being the monks in the foundation period, they actually hunted down a lot of the Jin Dan period ten thousand monks, and the early progress of the hunting plan is still in the field. Dayong and Jiang Huacong are in front of the Golden Elixir squad. If it weren''t for Tian Dayong''s chance to directly capture a few Yuanying cultivators, Wu Bufan''s team''s advantage would have been maintained.


    It¡¯s just that the good times didn¡¯t last long. When facing a group of monks from "Kashgar", Yudieyi directly released his abilities as usual. He wanted to control and interfere with the thinking of these monks, and then Wu Bufan waited for his teammates to implement a sudden one. It was only after Wu Bufan and others habitually started that they discovered that these Kashgar monks were basically unaffected due to their superior spiritual power. Instead, they directly fought with them. This battle was fought. The field was difficult, and in the end a lot of life-saving items were used, so that the team could return to the Sky Island without any problems. It was also this change that made Yudieyi once again soberly aware of some of the shortcomings of her "Fantasy" abilities, that is, when dealing with opponents with excellent mental power, especially when the spiritual power exceeds Yudieyi''s With few opponents, the ability is basically useless. This also made Yudieyi very frustrated for a period of time. After a period of thinking and the persuasion of team leader Wu Bufan, Yudieyi also woke up in time. Relying on his own abilities blindly, but to develop in a richer combat direction, this first attempt was to begin to exercise his melee skills under the guidance of Wu Bufan.


    As I said before, Wu Bufan was originally a natural melee fierce man because of his special abilities. Coupled with his training in the military over the years, it can be said that he is one of the military¡¯s best melee skills. One, even at the same level, close combat can be called invincible. In the previous China military, Li Yuluo and other former Eight Xiaoqiang teammates were basically the melee combat skills learned from Wu Bufan, so in this regard, Wu Bufan is definitely the most professional existence.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Wu Bufan, in the past few years of Earth Star experience, Yudieyi has been constantly learning the melee skills under Wu Bufan¡¯s guidance. Under Yudieyi¡¯s efforts, too Achieved good results, and can already rely on this close combat strength as a major means for oneself against the enemy.


    After Li Yuluo and Yudieyi fought close for a while, relying on his own insights, he quickly guessed the general ins and outs. Li Yuluo''s melee skills were basically taught by Wu Bufan. At this time, he and Yudieyi After getting started, I can detect it soon. At this time, in Li Yuluo''s heart, I also had to sigh Yudieyi''s determination and hard work, this is definitely something that can be done with courage.


    Generally speaking, apart from the perverted Lin Hang, every monk basically has his own good aspects. It is impossible to be strong in every aspect, and this is also the basic of every monk on his own growth path. Problems that will inevitably be encountered. Just like Huazhi, her ability to manipulate light can be called a magical skill in the early stage. It can make her approach the target silently, launch a thunder blow, and develop Huazhi¡¯s own assassin. The fighting style of killing, but later, Huazhi''s ability is not so invulnerable. There are many ways to detect the existence of Huazhi. As long as it is detected, Huazhi''s ability is also considered to be. Abolished and lost the effect of concealed attack. This is the same as the problem that Yudieyi encountered. When their original fighting style and the means of fighting encountered restrictions, their original strong style could no longer resemble How to make changes when it was as sharp as before?

 Chapter 527： Choice of different roads

    For such a question, different monks will give different answers, and this time Huazhi and Yudieyi, who encountered this problem at the same time, chose different paths.


    Huazhi¡¯s fighting style is a complete assassin. Face-to-face fighting is not what she is good at. After encountering the problem that her abilities cannot play a big role in many situations, Huazhi still does not want to change her fighting style. , Still want to walk on the road of assassins. And after consulting some seniors of the Wu clan with advanced cultivation, who also took the assassin route, Huazhi also had her own answer. Huazhi discovered that the three witch tribes of the three witch tribes in the cave sky, the witch monks in "Emperor Realm" have more assassin practitioners, and this is related to the talents of everyone in "Emperor Realm" and has room for manipulation. Ability, illusory, naturally more suitable for the assassin''s path, including Wang Lao when he did not become a big climate in the early years, he was also the most outstanding assassin agent of the Chinese military, so that all the supernatural powers of other countries were frightened. Old but unique and powerful spatial ability is inseparable. Huazhi also understood that no matter what she is now, if she wants to go on the road of the assassin, then the understanding and control of space is essential.


    It is precisely because of this that Huazhi studied a lot of books on introducing space when she was in the Golden Elixir period, which also laid the foundation for her future path of space perception, and only then can she practice in the Yuanying period. Huazhi¡¯s magic technique "Simulation of the Body" is even more exciting. If this technique can be mastered in the Nascent Soul Stage, with her ability, she can completely become a top level no less than Hu Lingfeng. assassin! Huazhi kept this technique firmly in her heart, and according to the method in the book she saw, even when she was on the mission of the earth and star experience, she still constantly felt the power of space. Hope to have some results. Naturally, these efforts were not in vain. Before Huazhi entered the Nascent Soul Stage, she really made her feel the power of space! This was originally an impossible thing, but if Huazhi had this talent, it would not be unexplainable. After entering the Nascent Soul Stage, Huazhi began to exercise this technique. However, time was limited. Soon she returned to "Candle World" under Lin Hang''s arrangement. After that, it was the grouping of the mutual help duel. Huazhi was within this month, except for the Yudieyi After being familiar with the tactics, they spent all of their time studying this technique, and the effort paid off. At the end of one month, Huazhi really succeeded in practicing this extremely difficult technique! This also made Huazhi excited while secretly grateful that she did not choose the wrong path. That trace of spatial talent confirmed that Huazhi was able to go further and further on the path of the assassin, and it also made her firmer. Ideas and development paths.


    However, Huazhi is also a special case. Many people who encounter similar problems choose to stick to their choices like Huazhi, but most of them are unsuccessful, although they have also put in a lot of effort. But the facts are also very cruel. The path chosen may not be the path suitable for their development. The farther you go on this road, the deeper you will be trapped and unable to extricate yourself. It will be too late when you finally wake up. Going other ways is already too weak. Many people with outstanding talents will not be able to move forward unless they make mistakes in their perceptions and path choices. They waste their talents and become a pity in the cultivation world.


    Of course, in such a bottleneck situation, although there are many people like Huazhi who insist on his own path, compared with the huge base, it appears to be very small. There are more of them, but they choose to try other roads instead of hanging on a tree. Yudieyi and Li Yuluo both chose this way.


    Although Li Yuluo¡¯s "Resistance" ability can make her immune to most of the negative effects, and has an absolutely calm fighting mind, it has no bonus to her own combat power, so Li Yuluo also understands Taking advantage of his lack of offensive ability, he began to look for ways to improve his offensive means. After many readings and attempts, Li Yuluo finally chose one formation. Of course, this was not chosen by Li Yuluo arbitrarily. With her calm thinking and judgment, she easily realized her affinity and talent for the formation. She herself was very interested in it, so she directly chose this. A path. It''s just that after the path is determined, it doesn''t mean that everything is going well. It also requires you to devote a huge amount of time and effort to this path. This is the case for Li Yuluo. During the decades of practicing in "Candle World", Li Yuluo was basically soaking in the library of the Witch Clan, learning from the introductory knowledge of the formation, until relying on his own strength to set up the first simple formation, and slowly he has now He has mastered the layout of hundreds of formations, so that Li Yuluo can deal with different scenarios and opponents, and he can choose different formations to deal with, without being restrained. After that, Li Yuluo finally Get rid of the previous dilemma, incarnate as the true core of this team, you can use your own tactical core layout to deal with the existence of various types of 10,000-race monks. It''s just that Li Yuluo has always been relatively low-key, so these skills are only understood by everyone in her team. It was not until this mutual help duel match that she was finally shown in front of everyone, and she immediately amazed everyone, that endless array. The method is truly invincible.


    Compared with Li Yuluo, those who can accurately find their own suitable development direction are still in the minority. Most people walk along all roads until they find a path that really suits their development. Yudieyi is still in On this road of exploration. This is the reason why Li Yuluo couldn''t help but admire after fighting against Yudieyi, because in Li Yuluo''s view, Yudieyi''s own "Fantasy" ability is very powerful. Most opponents can give them a very headache, and it is normal that they can''t achieve good results in the face of restraining their own enemies. This is not to give up their own "Fantasy" abilities and learn other ways. reason. The only explanation is that Yudieyi didn''t give up his strong ability, but chose to try other road choices in order to increase his comprehensiveness!

 Chapter 528： Situation progress

    Yudieyi learned a method similar to melee combat in order to enrich his fighting style. He didn''t want to stare at him when his abilities were offset. Although there are not many such cases, Yudieyi still doesn''t want to have any shortcomings in her own. While not giving up her own powerful "Fantasy" powers of cultivation and exploration, Yudieyi has set aside time to get in touch with other battles. The way, while enriching his own knowledge and methods, he is also looking for ways to strengthen his own abilities to make up for his shortcomings. Now, Yudieyi has also found some good results.


    Li Yuluo was standing in a group with Yudieyi at this time, and in such close combat, the fighting level of the two was not much different, and Li Yuluo was not sure of victory in a short time. At this time, Li Yu Luo noticed the battlefield between Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi in the distance. Huazhi leaped continuously in the air, and carried out uninterrupted blows to Ye Guangyuan. Ye Guangyuan could only maintain a defensive position due to being injured and insufficient spiritual power. Under Huazhi''s fierce attack, Ye Guangyuan''s consumption was actually more than Huazhi''s. If Huazhi and Li Yuluo''s offensive power were also insufficient, Ye Guangyuan might have already lost. But even so, Li Yuluo can see that Ye Guangyuan''s defensive position is becoming more and more inadequate. If this continues, Ye Guangyuan''s defeat will be a matter of time, and now there is not much time, Li Yuluo knows that he The current stalemate with Yudieyi must be changed. Otherwise, if Ye Guangyuan loses, he will face the siege of Huazhi and Yudieyi. If this really happens, then he too There is no need to pray for a miracle to happen, just to meet the failure. Therefore, in order to win the final seventh game, Li Yuluo''s heart was overwhelmed and he had already made a decision.


    It¡¯s just that before Li Yuluo had started, Yudieyi had already moved a step ahead of time. Li Yuluo could see the battlefield of Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan in the distance, and Yudieyi could naturally detect it, so she also understood. Since his teammate Huazhi has the absolute upper hand, as long as his side can hold it, after Huazhi defeats Ye Guangyuan, he can basically declare the victory of the competition. Although Yudieyi also wants to rely on her own ability to defeat Li Yu, and then take a more determined step on her own path, this time, after all, it is a team competition with Huazhi, and Yudieyi does not want to let it go. My own emotions affect the competition, especially since it has reached the last match of this mutual help duel, and the winner is the champion this time. Being able to join forces with Huazhi, and then win more safely, is naturally the best way Yudieyi feels after he has eliminated personal emotions. Therefore, when Yudieyi saw such a scene, it was not difficult to guess that Li Yuluo was going to change the current situation and use some means that could break the game. Yudieyi was also prepared for the singles with Li Yuluo. Naturally It¡¯s not going to make Li Yuluo so simple as he wished, so just before Li Yuluo used the means, he launched his own special action in advance to keep Li Yuluo trapped in the battle with himself, and then give Hua Shiba''s victory continues to create time.


    The situation on the field became weird in an instant. The field became two distinct battlefields. Originally, Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi were the entangled parties, waiting for the battle between Li Yuluo and Yudieyi to separate first. Victory, but because of Yudieyi¡¯s unexpected performance, and Li Yuluo did not distinguish the outcome, now it becomes Yudieyi to hold Li Yuluo, and let Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi fight first. negative. Therefore, the situation on the field is changing every moment, especially when Li Yuluo and Yudieyi¡¯s hidden methods have not yet appeared, including Lin Hang, everyone can no longer predict the direction of the competition. It depends on which side of the two battlefields will decide the winner first. It¡¯s just that, relatively speaking, the battle situation between Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan has become clear. Ye Guangyuan¡¯s defeat has become an established fact. Now it¡¯s up to Li Yuluo to defeat Yudieyi and support Ye Guangyuan before Ye Guangyuan¡¯s defeat. It was Yudieyi who could bite Li Yuluo and even defeat Li Yuluo, and then won the competition with Huazhi.


    At this time, Li Yuluo and Yudieyi met in midair, then each retreated, and then stopped fighting at a distance of 20 meters. When Li Yuluo raised his hand and was about to do something, he saw Yudieyi chuckling at her, then tapped his hands, and then Li Yuluo was surprised to see Yudieyi disappear in front of her. The trail, replaced by a few weird spirits floating in the air, launched an offensive against Li Yuluo, and no matter how Li Yuluo used his abilities at this time, he could not find it by releasing his own soul scan. With the breath of Yudieyi, the scene in front of him is constantly changing. For a while, it is an extremely hot magma cave, and another is an extremely cold icy and snowy ground. It is not only visual but also real in all aspects of touch. It was the spirits that suddenly appeared, and launched an attack persistently against Li Yuluo.


    While resisting the attacks of these spirits, Li Yuluo couldn''t understand how he could not understand that he was trapped in the illusion created by Yudieyi. If he did not break this illusion, he would be trapped forever, although not There was a big threat to him, but when he couldn''t go out to support Ye Guangyuan, waiting for Huazhi to win, he and Ye Guangyuan really had no chance at all. However, Li Yuluo is still very strange, why is Yudieyi''s illusion, which was originally ineffective to him, suddenly has an effect again?


    Although Li Yuluo had some unforeseen and anxiety about the situation in his heart, Li Yuluo still didn''t have a mess and was still analyzing the situation on the field. Although Ye Guangyuan''s situation at this time was getting more and more dangerous, Li Yuluo Still forced herself to calm down, because she knew that if her side was disrupted and acted randomly, she might not need Huazhi to take action, she would be defeated by Yudieyi alone, which was unacceptable to the proud Li Yuluo. thing.


    After the spirits in those illusions attacked for a while, Li Yuluo had already thought of the key to the matter. Her "Resistance" ability could make her immune to most of the negative effects of the same level. The illusion of Yudieyi was affected, so there was only one explanation. The intensity of Yudieyi''s illusion was temporarily higher than the previous level, so it was able to affect Li Yuluo.

 Chapter 529： "Spiritual Ascension"

    But Li Yuluo searched all the information in his mind, and recalled Yudieyi''s actions before displaying the illusion, which was already the way to recognize Yudieyi.


    "Is it "Spirit Ascending Technique"?" Li Yuluo thought silently, "According to the effect, it is indeed very suitable!"


    Li Yuluo¡¯s guess is not wrong. The reason why Yudieyi can suddenly create a powerful illusion that can trap Li Yuluo is because of the blessing of this magic called "Spiritual Ascension". The effect of "Spiritual Ascension" is also very simple, that is, it can increase the caster''s mental power level in a short time, allowing the caster to use some methods that are not available to the current class to achieve the point where the weak can win the strong. .


    At this point, Li Yuluo had already understood that after using the Yudieyi after using "Ascension of Spirits", the environment he displayed can directly affect him, which shows that the Yudieyi at this time is at least purely mental. The level has already surpassed him, otherwise he would not be able to affect Li Yuluo at the same level. This cognition also reflects a problem from the side, that is, without using "Ascension of Spirits", Yudieyi''s mental power level should be almost the same as that of Li Yuluo, and only then can he use "Ascension of Spirits". "After that, there was such an effect. Li Yuluo had to look at Yudieyi again. As expected, Yudieyi was not idle. When looking for other paths, she did not forget to strengthen her spiritual power. Yudieyi also understood that this spiritual power is powerful. Whether or not it is the key to the ability of her "Fantasy" ability to work. As long as her mental power can be kept strong, then Yudieyi can have a stronger effect when using the ability, even if it is level. People who are much higher than her, as long as their mental power level is not very good, Yudieyi can still play a role. In the final analysis, the reason why Yudieyi was unable to use the ability to affect Li Yuluo was not because Yudieyi''s mental power was weak, on the contrary, Yudieyi''s mental power was already very strong at the current level. Yes, I just met Li Yuluo, the same perverted guy. With his powerful mental power and the "Resistance" ability that just worked, he abruptly eliminated the "Fantasy" ability that should have been unsolvable at this stage.


    After understanding the cause of the matter, Li Yuluo was no longer anxious. This move of Yudieyi gave her a very good inspiration and made her give up the idea of ??fighting before.


    After Li Yuluo repelled the spirits transformed by these real illusions released by Yudieyi, he laughed while the illusion around him kept changing, closed his eyes, and then shot with both hands, and then opened again suddenly. When Li Yuluo opened his eyes, the illusion-breaking light in Li Yuluo''s eyes, which represented his own "Resistance" ability, became brighter, and then the surrounding illusion scene began to shatter inch by inch, and then slowly disappeared. Wuying revealed the shocked Yudie Yi outside the illusion.


    Although Yudieyi can accept that Li Yuluo can break her illusion, but some can''t accept it so quickly and easily. The most important thing is that as a person who has used "Spirit Ascension", for such a class Yudieyi is naturally familiar with the technique. She has been watching Li Yuluo''s movements from outside the illusion just now. Seeing her gentle high-five, how can Yudieyi not recognize it, Li Yuluo uses it. Li Yuluo¡¯s spiritual power level is once again at the same level as Yudieyi''s, and Yudieyi¡¯s illusion can no longer affect Li. Yuluo can only be easily broken out by Li Yuluo.


    After a brief surprise for a while, Yudieyi had to admit that Li Yuluo was able to reach where he is now, and it was not without a reason. With this extremely broad knowledge and mastery of many spells, Li Yuluo was able to stand. The current height is no longer a strange thing.


    Li Yuluo didn''t have any thoughts about Yudieyi. After she performed "Spirit Ascension", her mental power once again increased by a level. There was already a way to deal with Yudieyi, but Li Yuluo was breaking After the illusion, he bit directly on his right thumb, and then a stream of blue-purple blood flowed out. Under Li Yuluo''s manipulation, it quickly condensed into a special pattern. This pattern is because of its incomparableness. The detailed reason seems to be very complicated, but if you can zoom in and look at it, it is not difficult to see that this is the door that Li Yuluo used when dealing with her team members before! It¡¯s just that this time "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is not a simplified version of Li Yuluo¡¯s one-handed random arrangement, this time the formation is very complicated, obviously more powerful than that time. Grade out.


    This time I don¡¯t need Lin Hang¡¯s explanation. Everyone already understands that the reason why Li Yuluo was able to arrange this complicated "Wind and Thunder Transformation" in this short period of time was to use the last match. The technique of "Using blood to coagulate the formation" used by Xu Li, but everyone was a little confused. According to Lin Hang, this "Using blood to coagulate" art does not require a higher level of cultivation. Why can Li Yuluo be used now?


    Lin Hang saw everyone¡¯s doubts and explained with a smile, ¡°What Li Yuluo did was indeed the technique of "Cagulation of Blood", and it was indeed successful. I also said that Li Yuluo¡¯s Although the technique of "Cagulation of Blood" has been mastered for a long time, it was the first time she used Ye Guangyuan''s body to use this technique when she was fighting Xu Li. This was because Li Yuluo''s previous cultivation and realm were insufficient. In order to support her to cast, Ye Guangyuan himself was the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period, so he could use the essence and blood as the inducement to cast this spell. This time, Li Yuluo did not rely on the power of others, but completely relied on himself. Her previous action was to use a spell to raise her spiritual power level, called "Spiritual Ascension". With the blessing of this "Spiritual Ascension", Li Yuluo achieved the main mental power. Essence and blood are used as a supplement to the conditions for performing this "blood coagulation formation" technique! In this case, the effect is no different from before, and it can still be guaranteed to complete an originally very complicated formation in a very short time. Arrangement, but after a period of time, Li Yuluo¡¯s weakness will become more fierce, and he will almost lose his combat effectiveness. Just looking at the current situation, Li Yuluo got inspiration from the jade butterfly clothes, and he has already arranged the formation. In this period of time, I am afraid that Yudieyi will be in danger!"

 Chapter 530： accident

    After Lin Hang finished explaining, Zhuo Sheng and others nodded in sympathy. Before that, Yudieyi relied on her melee strength and was completely on par with Li Yuluo, which already made them feel very much. Surprised. It''s just that when the two of them used the same methods later, although the tactics were the same, because of the ability to restrain, after all, Li Yuluo was better, plus Li Yuluo used the technique of "Cagulation with Blood" at any cost. , The extremely sophisticated "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" has been arranged. When this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" was first arranged, it was used by Li Yuluo to defend against Ye Hua''s wind and thunder. For the offensive, although the offensive power of the formation itself has not been shown, it is already visible from the violent power of the wind and thunder of Ye Hua. The formation itself is formed by gathering the power of heaven and earth, and the resulting wind and thunder The strength is definitely not worse than the ability produced by Ye Hua''s own fusion, so with this powerful offensive, Yudieyi facing Li Yuluo will face a lot of pressure.


    At this time, Yudieyi''s brows were slightly wrinkled. Although her expression remained unchanged, she still had a dignified color in her eyes. She thought that after performing "Soul Ascension", she raised her spirit. At the level of strength, he could use his illusion to temporarily trap Li Yuluo, and buy time for Huazhi to defeat Ye Guangyuan. There is nothing wrong with Yudieyi''s thoughts and tactics, and the facts are exactly as she expected. Using the spiritual power level raised by "Spirit Ascension", the use of illusions can already affect Li Yuluo at this time. It''s just that no one thought that Li Yuluo would actually do this "Spiritual Ascension"! At this time, it happened to be balanced with Yudieyi¡¯s mental power. It was no longer affected by Yudieyi¡¯s illusion, and was inspired by Yudieyi. Using the level of spiritual power he temporarily increased at this time, he used it. "The Art of Blood Coagulation" directly arranged this powerful "Wind and Thunder Transformation", and the situation broke the balance in an instant. At this time, Yudieyi wanted to hold Li Yuluo down. It''s easy.


    In fact, it is not a strange thing for Li Yuluo to learn the "Ascension of Spirits", because this "Ascension of Spirits" is more popular than the unpopular spells and curses used by the disciples in the previous competition. It is very versatile. Because this technique can temporarily increase the level of mental power, for some monks who rely on spiritual power to fight, it can basically be said to be compulsory, and the characteristics of Yudieyi and Li Yuluo are doomed. They will rely heavily on the strength of their spiritual power in their future roads, so it is normal to practice some spiritual power-enhancing spells. Among these spells, "Spirit Ascending" is considered to be the most cost-effective one, so Li It is not uncommon for Yu Luo and Yudieyi to master this technique at the same time in Lin Hang''s eyes.


    After summoning "Wind and Thunder Transformation", the situation of the battle between Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi became clearer and clearer. Li Yuluo did not have the idea of ??delaying with Yudieyi, and directly threw his right hand upwards. The purple mini "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" quickly zoomed in until it reached a radius of 20 meters, then stopped growing, suspended above Li Yuluo''s head, exuding a very powerful force.


    After completing the magnification of the formation, Li Yuluo pointed to the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" on his right hand, and then saw the formation began to work, frantically absorbing the power of wind and thunder between heaven and earth, and then quickly merged into A small blue-violet sword. Although the small sword is not large, it contains a powerful wind and thunder fusion power. The degree of violentness makes Yudieyi and everyone outside the court change their colors. This blue-purple wind thunder The strength of the fusion of the small sword is obviously an existence that can be created by the formation at hand, but the power of each of them is an attack that can be taken by a cultivator of the late Jindan stage.


    After this blue-purple wind and thunder power fusion sword was formed, Li Yuluo pointed his right hand in the direction of Yudieyi, and saw that this little sword was out of the scope of "Wind and Thunder Transformation" and turned towards Yudie. Yizai flew over at a very fast speed, because the distance between the two is very close, only about 20 meters, so this small sword of wind and thunder fusion power can be said to be instantaneous, almost falling on Li Yuluo''s right hand. At the same time, it penetrated Yudie''s body! Only when this energy sword passed through Yudieyi''s body, Li Yu frowned, because she didn''t see the scene she expected, because this "Wind and Thunder Transformation" was arranged by Li Yuluo. , So she actually has a weak sense of the energy sword condensed from this formation, but just now when the energy sword passed through Yudieyi''s body, some of them were too easy, and Li Yuluo didn''t feel the sensation of hitting, as if he didn''t hit the entity.


    And just as Li Yuluo frowned and wondered, the Yudieyi that was pierced by the energy sword slowly disappeared, and gradually disappeared completely, and not far away, Yudieyi was looking at it with a smile. Holding her.


    "Remnant image?" Li Yuluo knew it in his heart. At this point, Li Yuluo had already seen the clue. When this energy sword was about to hit Yudieyi, it was in such a short time. Yudieyi had already changed her position and came to a place not far away, and her action must be a high-speed movement, which would leave an afterimage on the spot, and then slowly disappear.


    It¡¯s just that Yudieyi was a little too relaxed. Although the energy sword takes time to fly, the time is completely negligible for such a short distance, but Yudieyi can hide in such a short time. Open, this kind of reaction speed and action speed really made Li Yuluo somehow unsure. Because in Li Yuluo¡¯s view, Yudieyi¡¯s evasion of the energy sword is not difficult at all, and it can be carried out continuously. Under such circumstances, Li Yuluo also feels that it is a bit tricky. Array is such a powerful offensive weapon, but if you can¡¯t lock Yudieyi¡¯s position, it is useless. Although Yudieyi has no ability to defeat Li Yuluo, if time continues to drag on , Ye Guangyuan would be unable to withstand Huazhi''s fierce attack and would leave the field early. At that time, the situation was beyond Li Yuluo''s control.

 Chapter 531： "The Art of Translation"

    The changes in the field naturally cannot hide from the eyes of the outsiders watching the game. Zhuo Sheng looked at the afterimage of Yudieyi that was gradually disappearing, and he also understood that Yudieyi was able to avoid Li Yuluo by relying on his ability to move at high speed. It¡¯s just that this makes Zhuo Sheng even more puzzled by the power of the small sword, because in the past, if Yudieyi directly showed her current speed, Li Yuluo could not have been her in close combat. The opponent¡¯s, and if it can be maintained, Li Yuluo will not have the opportunity to arrange the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" out. Now that "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" has been completed, Li Yuluo is invincible. Yudieyi can only go with a path to escape.


    Lin Hang naturally saw more things than Zhuo Sheng and the others. At this time, he smiled and said, "Do you think Yudie Yi is a bit awkward? If she had shown her ability to move at a high speed earlier When he comes out, he can always suppress Li Yuluo, prevent Li Yuluo from using his own methods, and possibly even defeat Li Yuluo by his own strength in a one-to-one situation, instead of falling as it is now. The situation being suppressed?"


    Although Zhuo Sheng felt that Yudieyi would not make such a mistake in a one-to-one battle, but now the scene made him have to doubt. After hearing Lin Hang''s question, Zhuo Sheng nodded and said "Well, Lin Hang, I really think so. Since Yudieyi has such a method, why not use it at the beginning? That way, it can always suppress Li Yuluo to fight, time For a long time, you can even defeat Li Yuluo directly! We all know that at such a high speed as Yudieyi, Li Yuluo can only maintain a defensive position and cannot use various spells. He is only in close combat. Under the circumstances, basically can only passively accept Yudieyi¡¯s attack, and because Huazhi in the distance is also suppressing Ye Guangyuan, it shows that Yudieyi is not afraid of time consumption at all, and can consume time to defeat Li Yuluo. Right in front of me, why did Yudieyi wait until the situation is like this before performing it? In my opinion, the best opportunity has already been lost!"


    Lin Hang also roughly understood the doubts of Zhuo Sheng and others, and replied with a smile, "Brother Zhuo, this is what you don''t know! Yudieyi''s high-speed movement at this time is actually not a means that can be used at will. Don¡¯t look at her avoiding Li Yuluo¡¯s offense. It feels very relaxed and at ease, but every movement consumes Yudieyi¡¯s physical strength, and the burden on her is actually relatively large. This method is called. For "The Art of Translation", the principle is to explode physical strength, and then realize the movement with almost no time within a short distance. The speed is extremely fast and almost unpredictable. The requirements of the spell casting require you to go to a place away from your original. There is no barrier between the areas, and the shorter the distance, the shorter the speed time, so it is a powerfully assisted spell that reacts at close range and then evades. Therefore, if Yudieyi is used in close combat with Li Yuluo This technique, on the one hand, is the changing battlefield, and the casting speed of this technique is extremely fast. It does not guarantee that there is no occlusion of objects in the movement, which will lead to extremely serious consequences. There is also this "Translation of "Surgery" is very physically demanding, and Yudieyi cannot be used many times. Otherwise, if the time is too long, Yudieyi will fail earlier than Li Yuluo, and it will not be possible to delay Li Yuluo''s movements and give Huazhi The purpose of creating time. And in the current situation, Yudieyi used this "translation technique", I have to say that there is no way to do it, because it was she who took over Li when performing the "translation technique" Yuluo¡¯s wind and thunder fusion power is the best way to attack. Other costs will be greater than this. Yudieyi wants to fight for Huazhi as much time as possible to defeat Ye Guangyuan, so all considerations are to be able to Stay longer, and then let¡¯s take a look at how long Yudieyi can hold in front of the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" generated in Li Yuluo''s world!"


    In Lin Hang¡¯s eyes, Yudieyi and Li Yuluo¡¯s performance has been perfect until now. They have fully demonstrated their strength and made no mistakes. The reason why they can¡¯t face Li Yu The result of the battle is not because Yudieyi''s strength is not good. It is because Li Yuluo, who has a high level of ability development now, has truly reached the level of perfect restraint Yudieyi previously thought. Therefore, Yudieyi was able to rely on his own strength to achieve such a result in Li Yuluo''s hands, and it was already very powerful for Li Yuluo to have to use desperate means.


    However, the situation of Yudieyi mentioned by Lin Hang, Zhuo Sheng and others just now was because Lin Hang was able to see it at a glance because Lin Hang was so superior in strength and vision, and he was fighting Yudieyi. Although Li Yuluo was well-informed, he didn''t see what Yudieyi''s methods were. He didn''t know that Yudieyi''s fighting state would not last for a long time. Otherwise, neither would Li Yuluo. Will temporarily stop because of the loss of the first blow, thinking about how to break Yudie Yi''s speed at this time. If Li Yuluo knew the truth, he would be bombarded directly against Yudieyi by using the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" on his head at this time. As long as it lasts for a while, the overworked Yudieyi will undoubtedly fail. Up.


    So now Li Yuluo didn''t know the real situation of Yudieyi, so the movements in his hand stopped temporarily, and then looked at Yudieyi with a smile on his face, and there was a clear mind in his mind, thinking about how to break the game.


    After a short while, Li Yuluo had a plan in his mind, and he manipulated the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" above his head to condense a small sword of wind and thunder fusion power, and projected it against the position of Yudie Yi. , And this time a familiar situation happened. This small energy sword still failed to hit Yudieyi¡¯s body, or directly penetrated through the afterimage¡¯s body, and Yudieyi himself was When the afterimage slowly disappeared, it appeared again not far from the afterimage, with a smile still on his face. Seeing such a situation, Li Yuluo also affirmed his judgment. Just as Li Yuluo guessed, Yudieyi''s high-speed movement method is not only a one-time ability, but can be used multiple times. Yes, when he was not sure about Yudieyi''s endurance limit, Li Yuluo was unwilling to stay in a stalemate with Yudieyi, and already had the idea of ??changing tactics in his heart.

 Chapter 532： Situation changes

    Yudieyi hesitated watching Li Yuluo''s movements, and knew some of the entanglements in Li Yuluo''s heart. If he could not determine the upper limit of his ability, Li Yuluo was afraid that he would not always maintain his previous tactics. Changed. At this time, although Yudieyi''s smile remained unchanged, she was also awakened in her heart. She took the time to take a look at the battlefield between Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan, and she still understood that the battle between Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan had reached the final moment. Zhi''s victory is already near, and Yudieyi also took a deep breath at this time. She knew that as long as she could sustain Li Yuluo''s next few waves of offensive, Huazhi would be able to hurry up and solve it. Ye Guangyuan supported her and Li Yuluo in this battlefield, and then eliminated Li Yuluo, they would be able to win the final victory.


    After testing Yudieyi''s methods, Li Yu stopped the energy production and fusion of "The Wind and Thunder Transformation Array", but stood still, raised his hands and closed his eyes. Yudieyi didn¡¯t know what was happening with Li Yuluo at this time, did not dare to attack rashly, and was happy that Li Yuluo himself was so consuming time, so she stood there, waiting for Li Yuluo¡¯s outburst, in her opinion, Even if Li Yuluo has accumulated a large offense, he should be able to take it with all his best efforts, and Yudieyi estimates that Li Yuluo only has time for this attack. Huazhi''s easy battlefield is about to be taken. The winner is divided, Yudieyi only needs to hold on to Li Yuluo''s blow, and he is almost able to declare victory in the competition.


    Not long after Li Yuluo made the action, Li Yuluo''s "Wind and Thunder Transformation" with his hands connected to the top of his head suddenly burst into blue and purple light, and then Yudieyi''s stunned gaze, the top of his head was originally round. The 20-meter "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" directly increased its volume in an explosive manner, and in a short while it skyrocketed to a diameter of 500 meters, directly covering the entire spiritual space area! And seeing this scene, Yudieyi also woke up. Li Yuluo didn''t even want to spend time with her all the time. Yudieyi could feel the situation on the battlefield between Huazhi and Ye Guangyuan in the distance, what about Li Yuluo Can you not notice? Therefore, in this situation, Li Yuluo also understands that Yudieyi has its own weird method of moving at a high speed. He cannot solve Yudieyi in a short time, so he won''t drag it anymore. Going down, we must forcibly intervene in the battlefield between Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi.


    Li Yuluo paid the price of some spiritual power and spiritual power, and in exchange for the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" above his head, the momentum rose, and the entire spiritual space was directly covered in it. In this case, Li Yuluo would not be able to improve his offense. The power of Yudieyi to quickly solve the threat of Yudieyi, but it is already able to affect the battlefield of Ye Guangyuan and Huazhi in the distance. In this case, Yudieyi¡¯s plan to hold Li Yu down is also directly bankrupt, as long as it can be far away Support Ye Guangyuan and alleviate Huazhi¡¯s threat to Ye Guangyuan. Then the situation on the field will quickly change, and it will be directly replaced by a two-on-two battle. Li Yuluo already has the support of "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Array". Full of confidence, with the confidence to continue fighting with Huazhi Yudieyi.


    And the facts are exactly the same. After the expansion of "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen", Li Yuluo didn''t say anything. Instead of focusing on the Yudie Yi on one side, he pointed his right hand directly at Hua Zhi, who was about to confront Ye Guangyuan. Feeling the huge energy gathered above my head, knowing that I can''t resist, I immediately stopped my footsteps, retreated quickly, and then saw a cloud of blue-violet energy directly bombarding the position before Huazhi, bursting out for a while. With a strong sense of shock, Huazhi''s expression on her feet also became solemn at this time, and she couldn''t see it. This attack from Li Yuluo had reached the level of its peak power in the late Jindan period. , Can hurt her already! Although I don¡¯t think it is so powerful, this kind of offense will basically not cause any burden to Li Yuluo, and you can feel the horror in it. An offense may be no problem, but if it takes dozens or more There are hundreds of Dao, even monks in the Nascent Soul stage like Huazhi cannot bear it. This is the strength of monks who are good at formations. Although they rely on formations and are easy to be targeted, their formations Once the law can be deployed successfully, it will have a strong power and ability, the kind of ability that can completely control the situation.


    This is naturally the situation of Li Yuluo at this time. Although Li Yuluo¡¯s spiritual power and mental power at this time are not small due to some of the previous actions and battles, it has already formed that enveloped the audience. With the support of "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen", Li Yuluo has become the most dazzling person among the four people in the audience. Although she is only the cultivation base of Jin Dan Qi, but in terms of threats, the state is greatly damaged at this time. Ye Guangyuan, who cannot compare with her, has already listed Li Yuluo as the first person to be eliminated in this battle in Huazhi¡¯s heart. Otherwise, Li Yuluo and her "Wind and Thunder Transformation" have been If they were on the court, Huazhi and Yudieyi would have no hope of victory.


    After Li Yuluo''s attack forced Huazhi back, he quickly came to Ye Guangyuan''s side. Ye Guangyuan released his body that had been transformed into a water element in response to Huazhi''s attack, and slowly landed on the ground, with a look of apathy. It is a manifestation of great loss of mental power and spiritual power. Although Ye Guangyuan was not in a particularly good state, he was still smiling. Looking at Li Yuluo with anxious face, the depression in Ye Guangyuan''s heart also disappeared. As long as Li Yu fell by Ye Guangyuan''s side, the result of this test was also Full of confidence.


    On the other side, Huazhi also reunited with Yudieyi. Yudieyi saw that Huazhi, who was about to successfully defeat Ye Guangyuan, was disturbed by Li Yuluo''s hand, and said in a low voice with a hint of apology. "Sister Hua, I''m sorry! I failed to restrict Li Yuluo and let her interfere with your battle! Otherwise, you should have eliminated Ye Guangyuan by this time, and we will be closer to the final victory. One step!"


    When Huazhi heard Yudieyi¡¯s apology, she smiled freely. She was actually very satisfied with the current situation. Originally, Huazhi felt that Yudieyi would not be able to support Li Yuluo for a long time. So I have been desperately trying to eliminate Ye Guangyuan, reducing his pressure and creating conditions for subsequent victory.

 Chapter 533： Undecided

    It¡¯s just that Huazhi didn¡¯t expect that Yudieyi could actually do this. Just now Yudieyi and Li Yuluo¡¯s heads-up match, in fact, from all aspects, Yudieyi can be said to have done it. It''s perfect, no matter whether it is calculation or combat ability and strain, there is no place that performs worse than Li Yuluo. In such a perfect performance, if it were not for the natural restraint of the ability, Yudieyi would also have the possibility of defeating Li Yuluo by his own ability. Now although Li Yuluo has completed the formation that enveloped the audience and regained the initiative of the audience, it is a huge threat to the two of them, but Li Yuluo¡¯s player Ye Guangyuan is already at the end of the battle. Wounds can be healed by the power of the water element, but the loss of spiritual power is not so easy to recover. Therefore, the situation of Huazhi and Yudieyi at this time cannot be said to be a desperate situation. Yudieyi¡¯s full use is still for Hua Zhi struggled for a little time before Huazhi could consume Ye Guangyuan to this level. In other words, Ye Guangyuan could hardly play any role in the subsequent battles. Huazhi and Yudieyi only had to focus on their goals and attention. Just focus on Li Yuluo. Moreover, Li Yuluo''s strength at this time is also due to the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" she summoned. Li Yuluo''s body is still very fragile. As long as Li Yuluo is defeated, this formation will not attack. Self-breaking, so Huazhi and Yudieyi still have a chance to win, and this opportunity is not small, it is still in their own hands.


    Huazhi replied softly to Yudieyi, "Dieyi, don¡¯t do this! You have done a good job. To be honest, I am a little embarrassed. I just thought that you should have no way to be in Yudie¡¯s hands. Supported, I did not expect you to hold Yu Luo for such a long time! The current situation is not as bad as we thought. First of all, with the time you created for me, I can guarantee that Ye Guangyuan has no combat power, basically spiritual power If we don¡¯t recover, there is no way to cause any threat to us! In the next battle, we only need to focus on Yuluo, but Yuluo already has the blessing of the formation, we need Only by planning and cooperating well can we gain a chance for our victory!"


    Yudieyi also nodded, although she still had some apologies in her heart, but the current situation is not to the point where they are about to lose the competition. If she can cooperate with Huazhi well in the next battle, it is entirely possible. Get the final victory of this competition.


    The exchange between Huazhi and Yudieyi was only a moment. After seeing Ye Guangyuan''s problem with Li Yuluo on the opposite side, he didn''t wait any longer and directly manipulated the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" that enveloped the audience. The position of Yudieyi and Huazhi directly launched an attack.


    The shape and size of the formation have undergone earth-shaking changes, and the power and the range that can be attacked have been greatly enhanced. Therefore, it is said that the attack of the blue and purple wind and thunder fusion power Under the circumstances, Yudieyi and Huazhi can only change their positions constantly. They dare not stop for the slightest, otherwise they will be attacked by the power of wind and thunder. This time, the large-scale attack is because of the dispersion. , So the power of each wind and thunder fusion is not very powerful, and there will be no particular threat if you take a few, but because if one is hit, it will not only disrupt the rhythm of avoidance, but also There was a trace of the residual breath of wind and thunder fusion power on his body. This residual breath had no offensive power, but it would provide a range for the large formation in the sky to facilitate the search for an offensive target. Therefore, Huazhi and Yudieyi had to carefully avoid every attack of the power of wind and thunder, because once they are hit once, the next is the attack of countless wind and thunder of the power, and then they are exhausted. After leaving the field sadly, although Huazhi and Yudieyi didn''t know the reason, they couldn''t be hit like this, so they were in hiding for the time being.


    It¡¯s just that the evasive actions of Huazhi and Yudieyi could not pose any threat to Li Yuluo in the distance. Li Yuluo kept the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" running in this way, constantly facing Huazhi and Yudie. When Yudieyi launches an attack, Huazhi and Yudieyi will inevitably not be able to support it first, because after the formation of "The Wind and Thunder Transformation", only a little bit of Li Yu''s spiritual power and spiritual power are needed. The attack is formed by the power of the formation itself transforming the heavens and the earth, so the cost of Li Yuluo''s continuous attack to maintain the formation is far less than the cost of Huazhi and Yudieyi''s effort to avoid, if this has always been the case. If it continues, it is the situation that Li Yuluo is more willing to see. The final victor in the war of attrition is not surprising, and it must be that Li Yuluo will stick to the end.


    However, Li Yuluo also understood in her heart that Huazhi and Yudieyi could not feel the situation on the court, and if Huazhi and Yudieyi wanted to win, it would be impossible for such a situation to continue. , Measures are bound to be taken. Therefore, when Li Yu was maintaining the offensive of "Wind and Thunder Transformation", his attention was also very concentrated, staring in the direction of Huazhi and Yudieyi, and beware of unexpected attacks by the two, and then hit himself by surprise. .


    In this way, Li Yuluo launched a formation attack. Huazhi and Yudieyi kept evading. After a few minutes, Li Yuluo, who had been watching the movements of Huazhi and Yudieyi, suddenly noticed something strange. , In order to avoid the attack of the fusion of wind and thunder, Huazhi and Yudieyi need to constantly change their positions, otherwise they will definitely be hit. At this time, Li Yuluo noticed the distant jade Dieyi¡¯s figure suddenly stopped moving and stayed in place. At the same time, a wind and thunder fusion attack fell on Yudieyi¡¯s body in the air, but it penetrated directly through Yudieyi¡¯s body. It fell directly on the spot, smashing up the dust on the ground.


    Li Yuluo fought with Yudieyi for a long time, and he understood this slightly familiar scene in an instant. He quickly raised his hand to block him, and at the same time summoned a wind and thunder fusion energy into his hand. Almost at the same time as Yuluo moved, Li Yuluo felt a powerful impact, and then saw the appearance of Yudieyi''s figure, a small but powerful fist directly hit Li Yuluo''s hand. Above the energy shield of the power of wind and thunder.

 Chapter 534： Two to one

    After receiving this blow, Li Yuluo¡¯s figure was directly pushed back 20 meters. Although he did not suffer any damage, his attention was directly attracted by Yudieyi¡¯s blow. After stopping the control of "Wind and Thunder Transformation", the non-stop offensive that spread all over the audience was directly interrupted for a moment. When Li Yuluo realized his reaction, he already saw Huazhi who was still in sight. It had already disappeared, and the original jade butterfly clothing that was motionless disappeared directly and slowly.


    Li Yuluo was not surprised that Yudieyi¡¯s original position disappeared. She had fought Yudieyi before and knew that this was Yudieyi¡¯s mysterious high-speed movement method. It was Yudieyi. The afterimage left in place, so he reacted at the moment he saw it, and assumed a defensive posture. Otherwise, Yudieyi¡¯s sudden attack might directly cause Li Yu to be severely injured. What Li Yuluo didn''t expect was that the main purpose of Yudieyi''s long-planned attack was not to create damage, but to create time for Huazhi to display her superpowers! After all, Yudieyi also understands that after Li Yuluo saw Yudieyi¡¯s "The Art of Translation", he would definitely be prepared for it, so he simply used this as a cover to allow Huazhi to temporarily escape Li Yuluo¡¯s sight. She escaped from the middle, and got a little space to display her powers. At this time, Huazhi had successfully used her powers to control the light around her body, entered a state of invisibility, and condensed her own breath.


    At this time, Li Yuluo couldn''t find Huazhi''s position. Those mid-air attacks by the power of wind and thunder fusion also meant that they could not find the target. It was just that Huazhi would avoid it very much if he simply relied on the attack that immediately dropped. Relax. Under such circumstances, Huazhi is hiding in the dark, and the psychological pressure on Li Yuluo is particularly great. Such a secret Huazhi will become a shadow in Li Yuluo¡¯s heart. Once she chooses to relax her vigilance, Huazhi will definitely He would seize the opportunity to attack, and when it was time to be close by Li Yu, facing the higher-level Huazhi, it would definitely be more fortunate.


    After Li Yuluo forced back from Yudieyi¡¯s attack, he noticed Huazhi¡¯s invisibility, and took a deep breath quickly, and immediately calmed down. She knew that it was useless to be anxious at this time, and she could only do everything she could. For his ability, I went to fight against Huazhi and Yudieyi.


    When the thoughts flashed in his mind, Li Yuluo understood what the urgent matter was at this time, and gently waved his hand, and saw Li Yuluo''s side, the range and frequency of the power of wind and thunder fusion became larger and faster. , Covering a distance of 20 meters around Li Yuluo''s body, Li Yuluo knew that Huazhi must be waiting for the opportunity on the sidelines, waiting for Li Yuluo to slack off, and directly gave Li Yuluo a fatal blow. Therefore, Li Yuluo was covered with offensive blows from the power of wind and thunder. If Huazhi wants to attack Li Yuluo, he must enter this area. At this time, these obstacles can also play a role. , Even if Huazhi is always invisible, but entering this area, she will inevitably be directly hit by the attack of the power of the wind and thunder and then become active. In this way, Huazhi has also lost her concealment. , Li Yuluo was also able to face Huazhi''s attack calmly.


    This action of Li Yuluo naturally fell in the eyes of Yudieyi and Huazhi who was hiding in the dark. Yudieyi frowned when she saw this situation, Li Yuluo''s This method is really a bit too rascal. These wind and thunder fusion power areas all over the body are almost equivalent to creating a very safe area for Li Yuluo. Once someone steps into this area, they will definitely be fused by these wind and thunder. The power is hit, and the next moment is the full bombardment of the endless fusion of wind and thunder. Li Yuluo can also be regarded as understanding Huazhi and Yudieyi''s plans and plans. That is to go beyond the formation and directly solve her formation, so that everything can be done directly, understand After this point, Li Yuluo adopted the most correct method, which is to wait for Huazhi and Yudieyi to come and attack. In this case, Huazhi and Yudieyi are not in a favorable position. It''s dark, but it feels like riding a tiger. After all, it is more beneficial for Li Yuluo to continue to consume it. Therefore, Huazhi and Yudieyi must launch an attack, and want to cause damage to Li Yuluo, relying on Yudieyi For the two people who don¡¯t have long-range offensive means, Huazhi and Huazhi, the area formed by the fusion of wind and thunder is something that Huazhi and Yudieyi have to face. Li Yuluo will be passive at this time. In order to take the initiative, the tactics of dealing with Huazhi and Yudieyi were excellent and timely.


    At this time, Yudieyi glanced concealedly towards a clearing, and after a while, he looked at Li Yuluo again, with a decision already in his heart. At this time, Li Yuluo was wrapped in the protection of the power of wind and thunder. If you want to get close to Li Yuluo, you must be hit by these power of wind and thunder. Yudieyi took a deep breath and performed it again. After "The Art of Shifting", he rushed towards Li Yuluo''s direction directly. Although Yudieyi''s speed was so fast when he used "The Art of Shifting", it was only high speed after all, and they all had a moving track. , So in the next moment, Li Yuluo felt a crackling beating around him, and Li Yuluo instantly understood that Yudieyi had already entered his side.


    Yudieyi gritted her teeth, enduring the attack of countless wind and thunder fusion powers all over her body, and forcibly rushed to Li Yuluo''s side. A green jade flute suddenly appeared in her hand, which was the life spirit of Yudieyi''s self-refining. Bao, pointed directly at Li Yuluo.


    Facing this attack, Li Yuluo didn¡¯t rush, and also summoned his own life spirit treasure, a fine feather fan, easily resisting Yudieyi¡¯s jade flute attack, because Yudieyi rushed towards During the process around Li Yuluo, he suffered a lot of blows from the power of fusion thunder, so the state at this time was not very good. Li Yuluo was relatively pressure-free to deal with Yudieyi¡¯s attack, Li Yu She fought with Yudieyi on the other side, but most of her attention was still in the area of ??the power of the wind and thunder around her. She knew that Yudieyi¡¯s attack could not be Huazhi and the others¡¯ final means. The lore attack must still fall on Huazhi''s body, so although Li Yuluo is still entangled with Yudieyi, he is still fully guarded, guarding against Huazhi''s attack in the dark.

 Chapter 535： Cooperate

    Li Yuluo didn''t guess wrong. After Yudieyi and Huazhi in the dark looked at each other, they had already determined the next attacking rhythm. Just like before, let Yudieyi attract Li Yuluo''s attention. Containing Li Yuluo''s movements and behaviors, she created an opportunity for Huazhi who was preparing to gather momentum in the dark. It''s just that within the range of the power of wind and thunder, if Li Yuluo and Yudieyi are singled out, they will basically have the upper hand in the crushing. If it is not for Li Yuluo''s attention, most of the flowers have not appeared yet. With a little bit of means and price on Zhi, Li Yuluo has the ability to directly defeat Yudieyi, and Huazhi also understands this. When she does not find a suitable opportunity, she can always endure the delay. This puts a potentially huge pressure on Li Yuluo, and at the same time reduces some of the burden on Yudieyi, allowing her to hold on for a longer period of time in this fight with Li Yuluo.


    Li Yuluo fought Yudieyi like this for a few minutes, and still did not wait for Huazhi, who was in the dark, to take a shot. Huazhi seemed to be patient with Li Yuluo. At this time, Li Yuluo saw the Yudieyi on the opposite side retreat a few steps, and then the natal Lingbao jade flute in his hand suddenly shined, and then this jade flute with powerful spiritual power fluctuations directly faced Li Yuluo bombarded, Yudieyi was going to work hard!


    Li Yuluo knew that Yudieyi¡¯s powerful attack was actually giving Huazhi a signal and creating a chance to make a move. However, because Yudieyi¡¯s move did not leave any hand, Li Yuluo had to fight. A twelve-point mental response, because this can be regarded as the last blow of Yudie Yi at this time. It is naturally extremely powerful. If you don¡¯t deal with it properly, it may be planted in the hands of this trick. .


    Just as Li Yuluo also raised the feather fan in his hand, it also condensed spiritual power and summoned a large group of wind and thunder fusion energy, and directly collided with the jade flute emitting light from Yudieyi, and the two collided. When Li Yuluo was shaken back a dozen meters away, Yudieyi was even more miserable. He was knocked down and flew out, half kneeling on the ground, adjusting his breath. With his own spiritual power fluctuations.


    At this moment, when Li Yuluo retreated uncontrollably, a palpitation flashed in Li Yuluo''s heart. The feeling of palpitations made Li Yuluo understand immediately and waited a long time in the distance. Huazhi finally found such an opportunity and directly launched an offensive. At this time, Huazhi had already sneaked close to Li Yuluo¡¯s position in these hours through his own stealth characteristics, only one step away. It''s time to enter the area of ??wind and thunder fusion power set by Li Yuluo. Now that Li Yuluo was attacked by Yudieyi, a flaw was blasted. Huazhi, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately seized this opportunity and quickly flew towards the place where Li Yu must go backwards. Hua Although Zhi did not practice the short-term teaching method such as "The Art of Translation" that Yudieyi was good at, but Huazhi itself was a monk in the Yuan Ying period, so if he could fly across the sky, it was not. Li Yuluo can easily limit it. At this time, a defensive area generated by the power of wind and thunder fusion around Li Yuluo''s body was attracted most of the attention of the previous Yudieyi, and basically the attack was also attracted by Yudieyi. It has passed, so at this time Li Yuluo is not only in an uncontrollable retreat, but also a rare gap in the defense around him!


    Huazhi has always been a top assassin on China¡¯s side. Naturally, she will not give up such a good opportunity easily. Especially this opportunity is that after she discussed tactics with Yudieyi, she attracted attention in the early stage, deliberately for the flower. The opportunity that Zhi created, Hua Zhi must seize this opportunity. And how clever Li Yuluo is, he can roughly guess the idea of ??Huazhi and Yudieyi, but although Li Yuluo can roughly detect it, there is no way to prevent Huazhi and Yudieyi from spreading their plans. After all, In order to create opportunities for Huazhi, Yudieyi''s actions and attacks were desperate. With this state of Yudieyi, Li Yuluo had to separate most of his mind to deal with it, otherwise it was very likely. It was directly injured in Yudieyi¡¯s hands. This is where Li Yuluo was at a disadvantage with one enemy and two at this time. Huazhi and Yudieyi could implement their plan well and easily contain Li Yuluo¡¯s Attention, and then another person launches a surprise attack. This is basically a plan laid out on the bright side. Everyone understands it, but Li Yuluo has no way to deal with it. He can only watch Huazhi and Li Yuluo spread them out.µÄLayout.


    At this time, Li Yuluo was temporarily bombarded by Yudieyi¡¯s attack. Although she desperately wanted to alleviate the situation, it took time to completely stop her figure, but Huazhi was already in midair. In the middle, looking for a gap in the attack of the power of wind and thunder, there was no trace of attack, and he flew directly behind Li Yuluo. The dagger in his hand exuded a burst of cold light, which obviously contained the powerful spiritual power of Huazhi Yuanying Yes, although Huazhi was facing her friend Li Yuluo, she didn¡¯t have any hands left at this time. Although Huazhi¡¯s life spirit treasure was only at the level of the foundation stage, she herself was the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying stage. Compared to Ye Guangyuan, Huazhi''s offensive power was insufficient, but at this time the body was only Li Yuluo in the late Jindan period, and he could not easily resist Xia Huazhi''s attack.


    Just when Huazhi''s dagger was about to touch Li Yuluo, both Huazhi and Yudieyi who adjusted her breath in the distance showed smiles. According to this situation, Li Yuluo had no room to escape. Under the circumstances, facing Huazhi''s long-charged offense, it would basically fall under Huazhi''s attack. But just when Huazhi and Yudieyi thought that the battle was about to end, and they were about to win, a sudden change occurred! At this time, Li Yuluo, who was retreating, did not have the slightest worry on his face, but a smile on the corner of his mouth. Just when Huazhi''s dagger was about to touch Li Yuluo''s body, the position of Li Yuluo suddenly issued. After a burst of intense light, and then the light flickered, Li Yuluo disappeared in place, and replaced by Ye Guangyuan, who had almost lost his combat power!


    Facing the sudden change, Huazhi was shocked in her heart, but before her thoughts flowed quickly, she made the most correct decision at this time, and put more spiritual power into the original dagger, and directly pierced this time. Ye Guangyuan in front of him.

 Chapter 536： "The Art of Interchange"

    After this period of rest, Ye Guangyuan has already recovered some spiritual power. Facing the strong pressure of Huazhi, Ye Guangyuan reluctantly turned into a ball of water element, trying to resist Huazhi¡¯s powerful attack, but Huazhi had already It was determined that Ye Guangyuan had to be dealt with directly with this blow, so the dagger in his hand was undiminished, and it even more fiercely hit the water element range that Ye Guangyuan had transformed. A person with water element ability like Ye Guangyuan, after being transformed into a water element, can offset most of the physical attacks, but at the cost of a large consumption of his own spiritual power. In this way, Ye Guangyuan understands that Hua Zhi also understands it. Now that Huazhi knew that Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spiritual power was insufficient, she chose the best way to eliminate Ye Guangyuan. That was to directly crush Ye Guangyuan¡¯s spiritual power with her own spiritual power to offset Ye Guangyuan¡¯s remaining spiritual power. The method will directly lead to a deadlock in normal times, and there is no way to go further, but it is just right to use it at this time. Ye Guangyuan lacks spiritual power, but barely uses the means to transform into the water element. Huazhi is confident and relying on herself. This powerful blow was already enough to directly eliminate Ye Guangyuan.


    And the fact is exactly as Huazhi thought. The water element form of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s incarnation was not supported for a long time in Huazhi¡¯s spiritual blow. In just a few seconds, it could no longer be supported. Staying, unable to maintain the elementalization of water, regained the original body, but Huazhi did not stop, retracting the dagger and piercing it out again, hitting Ye Guangyuan¡¯s heart, and powerful spiritual power erupted in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s body. After coming out, Ye Guangyuan turned into a burst of white light and disappeared directly into this spiritual space. Ye Guangyuan was actually eliminated under Huazhi''s continuous attack!


    After Huazhi decisively eliminated Ye Guangyuan, there was no trace of joy on her face, because Ye Guangyuan in this state would not be proud of being eliminated, and there was a slight regret in Huazhi''s heart. She felt that she still had some concerns that were not comprehensive enough. She and Huazhi only considered Li Yuluo who was able to control "The Wind and Thunder Transformation", but Ye Guangyuan, who was in a bad state, did not consider it. It seemed that such Ye Guangyuan could no longer have any influence on the battle situation, so he left Ye Guangyuan aside. In the current situation, although Ye Guangyuan was easily eliminated by Huazhi, Huazhi also knew that Ye Guangyuan had completed his final mission and won the last chance for Li Yuluo, and Ye Guangyuan was going to leave the field. People, at this time, have played a bigger role. And if Huazhi had spent a little bit of effort to eliminate Ye Guangyuan when Yudieyi entangled Li Yuluo at the beginning, there would not be so many things afterwards, and Li Yu would fall into the joint of the two of them. With calculations, there will inevitably be flaws, and at that time, without Ye Guangyuan''s protection, Li Yuluo had almost no hope of victory.


    It''s just that the matter is over, Huazhi no longer thinks too much, the situation suppresses this trace of regret in her heart. After Huazhi eliminated Ye Guangyuan, she glanced in the distance and saw that the distance originally belonged to the area where Ye Guangyuan sat and rested. Li Yuluo was looking at her with a smile. Seeing such a scene, how could Huazhi still not? Understand, although she didn''t know what Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s methods were, the result was already obvious. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo activated a mysterious spell in an instant, forcibly swapping their positions. , At the price of Ye Guangyuan being eliminated, Li Yuluo was forced to resist the attack, and he also directly changed Li Yuluo to a safe position. In this case, although Ye Guangyuan was eliminated, Huazhi and Yudieyi''s original plan was not fulfilled. After Li Yuluo escaped their long-planned attack, it is already very difficult to find such an opportunity. After all, after Li Yuluo has preparedness, some of the arrangements will be directly useless. What''s more, Yudieyi at this time is already in a great loss in order to create opportunities for Huazhi. He has almost lost combat effectiveness and can no longer fight. Huazhi cooperated and played the previous operations.


    Although Li Yuluo has changed his position, the "Wind and Thunder Transformed Array" that she previously urged has already enveloped all the scope of this spiritual space in mid-air, so now Li Yuluo has not only changed his position. Arriving in a safe place, and her offensive ability has not been weakened at all. At this time, Li Yuluo still has the confidence and strength to rely on this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array".


    Li Yuluo and Huazhi faced each other. Both sides did not attack rashly, but were waiting for the final attack. Everyone knew that now is the final critical moment, and neither side is sure of victory. If you want to control the next victory, you have to look at the performance and reaction afterwards, so now Li Yuluo and Huazhi are looking at each other, and there is already a strong fighting spirit between the two.


    When Huazhi and Yudieyi communicated quickly in a low voice, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were not idle either. Ye Guangyuan knew that he was in a state and could no longer support such a battle, so he took the initiative to propose such a tactic. It is to use the "Swap Technique" to provide the last protection for Li Yuluo''s safety. This swap technique needs to be cast in advance, and the spirit power entanglement that can communicate with each other is cast on both sides, and then Ye Guangyuan acts as the caster , Has been investigating the situation on the field. When Li Yuluo was forced into desperation by Yudieyi and Huazhi¡¯s plan, he waited a long time in the distance, and Ye Guangyuan, who had recovered some spiritual power, decisively launched "The Art of Change" connected the spiritual entanglement left on Li Yuluo''s body in advance, and then directly swapped positions with Li Yuluo, blocking this almost mortal blow for Li Yuluo. At this point, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s mission was directly completed. He didn¡¯t have any combat effectiveness. At this time, being able to block a key blow for Li Yu was already the best he could do. Ye Guangyuan also resisted symbolically, and accepted the ending of being eliminated by Huazhi. Ye Guangyuan also believed that after he blocked this crucial fatal blow for Li Yu, the follow-up test Li Yuluo would be easy. Many are no longer at an absolute disadvantage, and can fight against Huazhi and Yudieyi''s bad state at this time.

 Chapter 537： One to one

    And the facts are exactly the same as Ye Guangyuan thought. Judging from the current situation, in order to create a chance for Huazhi, Yudieyi forced a fight against Li Yuluo, and his condition was greatly damaged. Now Yudie Yi almost lost his combat power. Although he did not leave the spiritual space, Li Yuluo did not need to pay a lot of attention to it. The current situation can be almost equal to the situation where Li Yuluo and Huazhi are singled out.


    However, with the example of Ye Guangyuan in the front, Li Yuluo would not be too despised of Yudieyi''s existence. Before she fought with Huazhi one-on-one, she had already planned to solve Yudieyi first, although now It seems that Yudieyi is no longer a threat to her, but who knows if Yudieyi will recover some state after the breath rest, and then, like Ye Guangyuan, find a chance to change the situation of the battle? Although such probabilities and opportunities are difficult to achieve after Li Yuluo has been on guard, Li Yuluo does not want to have things beyond his control. Before the final battle, Li Yuluo must first solve Yudieyi. of.


    Because of the change of Li Yuluo''s own position, Yudieyi was a little far away from Li Yuluo and Huazhi''s position at this time. Li Yuluo didn''t plan to wait for Huazhi to come back. He directly raised his hand and pointed out a lot of wind and thunder. The huge energy column formed by the power of fusion appeared directly on top of Yudieyi''s head, and then fell directly against Yudieyi, who was still half-kneeling! At this time, after the Yudieyi forcibly confronted Li Yuluo, because Li Yuluo was blessed by the power of the formation, he was directly disabled. He was still trying to adjust his interest rate, hoping to restore some combat power, but Li Yu At this time, the attack without hesitation made Yudieyi¡¯s thoughts come to nothing, and when the energy column of the wind and thunder fusion power fell on Yudieyi, the faraway Huazhi was still flying fast, of course Huazhi was I found the changes in Yudieyi, but the distance is not very close. In addition, Li Yuluo¡¯s "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is covering the audience, and he can attack anywhere at any time, so Huazhi did not have time. He rushed to Yudieyi''s side to block the attack for her.


    Seeing that the energy column of wind and thunder fusion power summoned by Li Yuluo in front of him was directly hit, and then it turned into the jade butterfly clothing whose light spots dissipated, Hua Zhi suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, and the jade butterfly clothing was eliminated by Li Yuluo. Up!


    After Yudieyi was eliminated, Huazhi also had some helplessness. Yudieyi was really in the plan of the two of them to stay. Yudieyi will still play a key role when it is critical. of. However, Li Yuluo''s choice of forcibly clearing Yudieyi was indeed not in Huazhi''s expectation. However, thinking of Ye Guangyuan''s magical operation just now, he forcibly changed the battle situation to what it is now, Huazhi also understood Now, they are the one who has used this tactic, and they will be more prepared for the Yudieyi who has no combat power at this time. Keeping such hidden dangers in the battle is also an almost intolerable thing for Li Yuluo. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand how to use some methods to directly remove the jade butterfly clothes.


    Huazhi sighed for a long time, and directly adjusted her state in a short time. Regardless of what she thought in her heart, the most important thing at the moment was to defeat Li Yu, and other things. You have to forget them all and wait until you win before you can consider them.


    Huazhi thought secretly for a while, and knew her own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that she was still ahead of Li Yuluo''s spiritual strength and realm at this time. Not only did she have the air defense ability that Li Yuluo did not have, but it also manifested in attack. Greater power and durability of combat. It¡¯s just that all these advantages could have allowed the cultivators of the Nascent Soul Stage to easily defeat the cultivators of the late Golden Core, but they let Li Yuluo use the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" she arranged to directly break the balance, and the formation depends on the world. With the blessing of the power, Li Yuluo has the capital that threatens the monks of the Nascent Soul Stage. The power of the power of wind and thunder fusion is even stronger than the power of a single wind and thunder. Even Huazhi in the Nascent Soul Stage must be cautious. To deal with it, if Huazhi is accidentally surrounded by the power of the formation, it is not easy for Huazhi to get rid of it. This is where Huazhi¡¯s disadvantage lies. He does not have strong enough offensive capabilities and lacks a way to break out in a short time. , In fact, the most important thing for Li Yuluo is to rely on the formation. As long as Huazhi can solve the formation, he can easily deal with Li Yuluo.


    The "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" at this time is different from the previous formation that Li Yuluo used to deal with several other Yuan Ying stage monks. It is completely floating in the air and can be truly broken by attack. If it is the first few Lin Chengye or other Elemental Elementary Yuan Yingqi disciples can spend some time and means to directly destroy this naked formation. This is the most embarrassing thing for Huazhi at this time. She is in a very good state. , But because of insufficient attack power, Li Yuluo was bullied like this. Yes, that¡¯s right. Li Yuluo bullied Huazhi and Yudieyi for not being able to pose too much threat to her "Wind and Thunder Transformation", so he would directly float the formation in the air, which is actually like this. In a suspended state, it is possible to exert the full power of each formation. Before Li Yuluo did not do this because other groups of people have a greater threat to her formation, so Li Yuluo is generally The formation is hidden in the palm of the hand or directly buried deep in the earth. In this way, although the power of the formation sometimes cannot be maximized, it can guarantee that the formation can always be effective.


    But the current "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" is different. It is a formation that condenses the power of wind and thunder to attack. At this time, when the audience is enveloped, the full effect of the formation can only be exerted in mid-air. When in the air, you can directly refer to where to fight like falling thunder. It feels a bit abnormal and invincible, but it is easy to make the formation suffer a blow, as if it is completely undefended. An attack with sufficient power is completely able to give the formation to What was broken was just the ability that Huazhi did not possess, so Huazhi could only fight against Li Yuluo against the threat of the strongest form of "Wind and Thunder Transformation". However, when the power of the formation continues, it is very detrimental to Huazhi¡¯s battle, because the mid-air formation attack at any time and anywhere directly offsets the advantage of Huazhi¡¯s ability to fly in the air, and the flight is easy to be hit. Li Yuluo only needs to use the power of the formation to attack and protect himself, and he is almost invincible.

 Chapter 538： Winner

    After sorting out her mood, Huazhi took a deep breath, and then disappeared into the sight of everyone. Huazhi was already in a fighting state. At this time, she manipulated the light to hide her figure and waited. The timing launched a fatal blow to Li Yuluo. This is already the only way Huazhi can win. As long as Huazhi has enough patience, he still has a chance to find Li Yuluo''s flaws. After all, Li Yuluo is not a machine, whether it is his own defense or against The manipulation of "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is unlikely to be invulnerable at all times. There will inevitably be a pause. This is Huazhi¡¯s opportunity, but such an opportunity is not so easy to seize. Yes, Li Yuluo¡¯s pause like this will only last for a very small amount of time, so Huazhi¡¯s tactics are even more challenging for her, requiring her to continue to concentrate on the battlefield, staring at Li Yuluo¡¯s direction, and wait until When Li Yuluo revealed a flaw that was not a flaw, he could seize the opportunity to launch an attack to have a chance of victory. And Li Yuluo would be much more relaxed, more of a posture that would not change and wait for Huazhi to attack.


    Of course, Huazhi can also stay off attack, hiding in a state of invisibility and never appearing. This will lead to a patient competition between the two. It doesn¡¯t make much sense, so Huazhi will inevitably attack. It¡¯s just the timing of the attack. , Huazhi still needs to judge by herself.


    Li Yuluo was not surprised to see Huazhi disappearing. This is a strategy that Huazhi will inevitably choose. It fits well with Huazhi¡¯s own fighting style. If Huazhi heads towards Li Yuluo, Rushing over, Li Yuluo still worried about what special plans and arrangements Huazhi had, because it was really not in line with Huazhi''s usual behavior.


    At this time, facing Huazhi who had already hidden his figure, Li Yuluo¡¯s "Resistance" ability had no special way of resisting the invisibility of Huazhi, so it was impossible to know the position of Huazhi at this time. Yu Luo also understood that Hua Zhi must be close if he wanted to attack, so Li Yuluo directly waved his hand and set up a large area of ??thunder-falling area with the power of wind and thunder as before. It is to protect her position directly. In this case, if Huazhi wants to attack her, she must cross this area and be attacked by a wave of wind and thunder. In this case, even Huazhi is attacking. While maintaining his own invisibility, Li Yuluo can also directly lock the position of Hua Zhi through the force of the wind and thunder fusion, and then he can activate the full power of the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" against this An area was hit hard.


    Mainly locked in position by Li Yuluo¡¯s "Wind and Thunder Transformation", Huazhi will be very dangerous, because Huazhi¡¯s strongest strength lies in his own concealment ability, offense and defense are not what Huazhi is good at. It¡¯s just the average level of the Yuan Ying period, and Li Yuluo¡¯s "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" is Li Yuluo''s use of "Spirit Ascension" to increase the level of mental power, and then use the "blood coagulation" technique It is arranged, so the level is relatively high. The power formed by absorbing the power of wind and thunder between heaven and earth is still very terrifying, and it has exceeded the constraints of Li Yuluo¡¯s own Golden Core period, and it can be threatened. The opponent of Yuanying period. Therefore, even though Li Yuluo''s Jin Dan stage cultivation base lags behind Huazhi, he is faintly ahead of Huazhi in terms of attack. The only pressure now is that he can''t grasp the initiative in battle.


    The reason why Li Yuluo could not take the initiative at this time was because she could not lock the position of Huazhi behind her invisibility. As long as Li Yuluo could determine where Huazhi was, there would be continuous attacks to keep up. It stopped at one point, so whether it was Li Yuluo or Huazhi, the attention at this time was very concentrated. Both of them knew very well that the moment Huazhi appeared to attack, it was the final result. The time is about to happen!


    The scene fell into a weird stalemate. Before Huazhi showed up, Li Yuluo didn''t have any extra moves. He just waited on the spot, leaving only those free-falling wind and thunder fusion between the world. The energy fluctuation of force. Everyone understands that such a scene will not last long. This is the tranquility before the storm. Once Huazhi shows up, it will set off a real storm.


    After such a scene lasted for a few minutes, some of the defensive arrangements of Li Yu''s body suddenly fluctuated. This fluctuation was very subtle, and it would be impossible to discover it without careful observation. This was when Li Yu fell into the battlefield. Between force continuation and mental manipulation, there will inevitably be a flaw. Huazhi has been paying attention to the changes around Li Yuluo. This defensive fluctuation naturally cannot escape Huazhi¡¯s attention. It was the moment the fluctuation appeared. Li Yuluo felt abnormal, and Li Yuluo¡¯s mental power was not lost to Huazhi at this time. Therefore, when Huazhi was moving at high speed, Li Yuluo also directly sensed the position of Huazhi, but Huazhi was here. Shi''s position also surprised Li Yuluo, he was actually not far behind Li Yuluo! Within a few minutes of the confrontation between the two of them just now, relying on her own stealth ability and the skill of high invisibility, Huazhi quietly touched the position behind Li Yuluo, from the defense formed by the power of wind and thunder. The area is only one step away. At this time, Li Yuluo had a flaw, causing the attack of these wind and thunder fusion powers to pause a little, but even this pause cannot escape Huazhi¡¯s attention. It directly locked the flaw of Li Yuluo, and directly broke into this defensive area formed by the power of wind and thunder!


    However, although there is a slight pause in this area due to the temporary fluctuations of Li Yuluo, which will leave Huazhi with a little attacking vulnerability and opportunity, it is only relatively speaking. This area is still the same. There was a relatively intensive attack that continued, and what Huazhi seized was only a relatively weak moment. In other words, when Huazhi rushed into this area at this time, he would still be attacked by the fusion of wind and thunder from everywhere. This is unavoidable, but because of Li Yuluo''s slight slack, the process will be harder than before. It''s simple, but still can''t get rid of the attack of a large amount of wind and thunder fusion power.

 Chapter 539： Layout

    Huazhi herself understands this, but she has no choice but to choose this relatively simple opportunity to attack. After all, Li Yuluo''s formation is to gather the power of heaven and earth to maintain and attack. Li Yuluo only needs simple Just manipulate it, but whether Huazhi is invisible or concealing her own breath, she will consume her spiritual power, and she won¡¯t be able to see anything in a short period of time, but over time, she can find the gap. Huazhi¡¯s spiritual power will definitely It consumes faster than Li Yuluo, so the offensive pressure has always been on Huazhi''s side. This is the helplessness of facing the formation mage. With the blessing of the suitable formation, every formation mage will almost always have a great advantage in the battle. As long as the formation is not broken, the formation is easy. Being able to get good protection and form an offense that surpasses one''s own limits is also a very common way to defeat the strong with the weak.


    At this time, Hua Zhi''s speed exploded. From the position behind Li Yu''s body, he was able to resist the attack of countless wind and thunder fusion power above his head, and quickly approached Li Yuluo''s position, formed by those violent wind and thunder fusion forces. The energy pillar directly bombarded the outer membrane of the spiritual power on Huazhi''s body surface, constantly consuming Huazhi''s state. However, this kind of offense was still expected by Huazhi, and it was an offense that was inevitably endured. Huazhi had also considered it a long time ago, so the defensive spiritual power of the body surface was also prepared early, and it was simply the integration of wind and thunder. Although the attack of the energy pillar of the power is very fierce, but with Huazhi¡¯s advance preparation, it is still completely resisted by the spiritual power on the body surface, and the speed of Huazhi itself is unabated, moving towards Li Yu''s position. Going straight away, this distance is not long at first, and under Huazhi''s full sprint, he is already about to reach the level of Li Yu''s back!


    It''s just that Li Yuluo now looks motionless, and doesn''t mean to evade in the slightest. It seems that he is shocked by Huazhi''s current fierce offensive, and for a while, it is too late to defend. Huazhi was also very puzzled at this time. In her heart, it was impossible for Li Yuluo to make such a mistake, but the arrow had to be sent on the string. Huazhi¡¯s natal spirit treasure dagger appeared in her hand, and a large amount of spiritual power stimulated it. Next, he directly pierced Li Yuluo''s back!


    However, as soon as the dagger was pierced, Huazhi noticed something was wrong, because the dagger didn''t feel as if it had pierced the entity, but after Li Yuluo''s body was pierced, it disappeared into fragments. And this turning into fragments is not the feeling of being eliminated, it is more like a method that Li Yuluo has shown before.


    ""Replacement Technique"?" After seeing this slightly familiar scene, Huazhi''s heart already understood the truth of the matter. Seeing a new Li Yuluo reappearing in the distance, how could Huazhi not understand During the few minutes of this confrontation, Li Yu had also performed the "Replacement Technique" ahead of time. This magical technique that ignores bans and offenses can alternate between two spaces at any time and change its position. What stayed in place just now was just a spiritual power incarnation of Li Yuluo. The real Li Yuluo had already left the place and went to a safe place far away from Huazhi. Huazhi also remembered the scene where Li Yuluo used this "replacement technique" for the first time. It was in the second match, when he played against Sun Xi and Jiang Huacong''s group, Sun Xi performed the extremely rare "Seal of Light". , Wanted to trap Li Yuluo, and then let Jiang Huacong seize the opportunity to knock Ye Guangyuan out of the game, but Li Yuluo directly noticed it in advance and used this "replacement technique" that ignored the ban, and went to a safe place. The position of Sun Xi and Jiang Huacong almost abolished the arrangement of Sun Xi and Jiang Huacong, and completed the instant reversal of the situation. Therefore, the powerful "Replacement Technique" that Li Yuluo mastered needs time to be performed, but if the timing is appropriate, it is also It can be a very good help, allowing Li Yuluo to have the ability to change the situation.


    At this time, Li Yuluo once again used the opportunity to cast the "Replacement Technique" and escaped Huazhi''s long-prepared blow, which was quite amazing. But at this time Huazhi adjusted her mentality instantly, and was not hit by Li Yuluo''s outstanding performance. When Li Yuluo''s spiritual power incarnation was shattered, she rushed towards Li Yuluo without a pause. Huazhi also understood the new position in an instant. Although Li Yuluo used the "Replacement Technique" to reach a new safe position, it also showed that Li Yuluo temporarily gave up the countless wind and thunder fusion power energy pillars around him. Protection, although Li Yuluo can regenerate these defenses, but it also takes time to deploy. Huazhi wants to seize Li Yuluo''s unfinished gap and strike Li Yuluo with thunder, otherwise Li Yuluo once again formed the advantage of the venue.


    However, when Huazhi took the first step, she felt a trace of heart palpitations. Li Yuluo in the distance lightly snapped his fingers, and she saw Huazhi¡¯s place where Li Yuluo was standing. Innumerable wind and thunder fusion forces gathered together, and then formed a huge energy sword, directly facing Huazhi! It turned out that Li Yuluo¡¯s arrangement was far from simple. She used her position as a bait to reveal the flaws for Huazhi to catch, then cast her "Replacement Technique" to change herself to a safe position, and at the same time mobilized the top of her head. The energy that had been prepared for a long time erupted, at this time Huazhi was equivalent to falling into the trap of Li Yuluo, seeing that it could only be directly hit by the wind and thunder fusion power energy sword above her head!


    Seeing this almost impeccable series of arrangements, Zhuo Sheng in the appearance of the game couldn''t help but sigh, "Yu Luo''s thoughts are really meticulous! But Yu Luo also used Yangmou. At this time, Hua Zhi also had to Offensive, as long as you grasp the point that Huazhi must attack, Yuluo can understand how to set up some traps. But it is still necessary to praise Yuluo''s big heart. Such time calculations should not have the slightest error, if If the "Replacement Technique" is launched a little late, Yuluo is likely to be directly torn apart by Huazhi''s attack! I have to say that it possesses the "Spirit Ascending Technique" plus the "Blood Coagulation" technique. Luo, already has the confidence and ability to challenge most of the Yuan Ying cultivators, a powerful formation mage who can arrange the formation in an instant, has to make people look forward to her future development! It is really unimaginable, when it comes to Yuan Ying What kind of surprises will Yuluo bring to us during the period or even the transformation period?"

 Chapter 540： Reverse

    Lin Hang smiled on the side, but did not respond to Zhuo Sheng''s words. At this time, from the scene, Li Yuluo did behave impeccably. He just grasped the point that Huazhi must attack, and under the heavy arrangement, the scene was completely completed. Controlled in his own hands. However, Lin Hang clearly saw Huazhi¡¯s face, and it also showed a look that he had anticipated. With such a realization, it is not difficult for Lin Hang to guess that Huazhi also guessed how Li Yuluo would arrange it, so With precautions in advance, would Huazhi really be so simple to be calculated to death by Li Yuluo? Lin Hang didn''t particularly believe it. He faintly felt that Huazhi would not be defeated so easily, and there was still a good show to watch!


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t say what she thought in her heart. He nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Zhuo, you¡¯re right, I also look forward to the way Li Yuluo grows up, with her temper and behavior style, It is completely possible to bring up a large team. In the days after China, many fighters may still rely on Li Yuluo''s ability to manage. If Li Yuluo can persist in the formation, use her With her talent and personality, I firmly believe that she can find her own way. Even if she can surpass me in the future, it is not a particularly unexpected thing!"


    Zhuo Sheng listened to Lin Hang and praised that Li Yuluo might surpass him, but he just laughed. He still didn''t believe it, because Li Yuluo did very well, but the distance from Lin Hang was still very long. Yes, after all, although Li Yuluo has brought them a lot of surprises, compared to the deeds of Lin Hang''s rise to the present, it also seems a bit ordinary. Zhuo Sheng believes that Li Yuluo will be able to become the pillar of China after he grows up, but if he wants to be comparable to Lin Hang, there is still no way to convince Zhuo Sheng.


    Lin Hang took a look at Zhuo Sheng and realized that Zhuo Sheng did not take his words to heart, and then he stopped explaining. In Lin Hang''s heart, if Li Yuluo can continue to develop like this in the future, it will be for the entire China The role and help will definitely be able to match or even surpass Lin Hang, because Lin Hang is a representative of strong personal strength, and can also provide China with various resources to support, so that each of China''s disciples can have the best environment to practice and improve themselves. , But what Lin Hang can provide is only the external environment, but Li Yuluo¡¯s performance can lead a large number of people to advance together, and if there is no accident in the future, Li Yuluo will become an extremely powerful formation. Master Dharma, the future master of formation is different from the present. If Li Yuluo can reach the level of crossing the catastrophe and deploy a large-scale formation with all his strength, there is a certain possibility that he can compete with Monk Dengxian! Therefore, at the critical moment, Li Yuluo can play a very comprehensive role, being able to protect the existence of an entire ethnic group, which is unmatched by Lin Hang alone.


    After a brief exchange between the two, they refocused their attention on the light curtain. In Zhuo Sheng''s heart, under the arrangement of Li Yuluo at this time, Huazhi must have no room to escape. After coming down to bear the blow Li Yuluo prepared, even if he is not eliminated directly, he should have received a heavy blow. Then Li Yuluo can continue to control the power of the formation and gather a large amount of wind and thunder fusion power against the flowers. Zhi carried out an all-round bombardment. Under such a designated range of attack, Hua Zhi had no room to dodge, and could only accept the fate of being eliminated.


    And just when the wind and thunder fusion power energy sword that Li Yuluo reserved on the head of the original position was about to fall on top of Huazhi''s head, something that surprised everyone appeared. Huazhi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The violent wind and thunder fusion power energy sword directly landed in the empty space, and the other subsequent attacks also all landed on the ground, all losing their targets. At the same time, Huazhi''s figure suddenly appeared behind Li Yuluo, and the dagger in his hand was directly pointed at Li Yuluo''s younger generation. This time, there was more and more domineering in the dagger. Huazhi wanted to win this match directly with this move!


    This time, Huazhi used a lot of spiritual power and spiritual power and cost to forcibly communicate with space, and once again launched the "Simulation Technique", flashing directly behind Li Yuluo, launching this blow, and directly turning passive into Taking the initiative, not only escaped the trap that Li Yuluo originally carefully laid out, but also approached Li Yuluo, who was originally far away from her. This time Huazhi was very sure that Li Yuluo had no conditions to perform the "Replacement Technique" again, so Hua Zhi''s attack used almost all of her spiritual power. She wanted to directly crush Li Yuluo with the huge and pure spiritual power of her Nascent Infant stage, and then win this competition, and Li Yuluo was originally He was still distracted and manipulated the formation of attacking Huazhi. At this time, he noticed that Huazhi had come to his back. The situation had become very critical!


    But what kind of person is Li Yuluo? When Huazhi was dealing with Ye Guangyuan before, he had used the flashing "Simulation Technique" before. Although Li Yuluo was not sure that Huazhi could use this technique again, he still paid attention in his heart. Li Yuluo took the initiative to lure Huazhi into the game and set up an extremely perfect trap. How could he not take Huazhi''s powerful spatial technique into consideration?


    Therefore, just after Huazhi thought that she was finally relying on forbearance and calculation, and was about to eliminate Li Yuluo, and won the final victory of this competition, a burst of blue and purple suddenly burst out of Li Yuluo''s back. The strong rays of light, these rays not only resisted Huazhi''s powerful attack, but also directly sent Huazhi away. Huazhi wanted to solve Li Yuluo with a single blow, so she didn''t have much left. This blow used almost all of his spiritual power, and this blow was directly blocked, and not only his spiritual power was almost lost. , Was also hit by the shock this time, and suffered serious injuries.


    Huazhi was shocked and flew aside, half kneeling on the ground, looking up at the location of Li Yuluo, she saw that Li Yuluo was unscathed at this time, her full attack was all given by Li Yuluo''s sudden burst of blue and purple light. It was blocked, but Huazhi could clearly feel that the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" in the sky, which had put her under great pressure, had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Seeing this scene before her, as a personal experience, Huazhi also vaguely had some answers in her heart.

 Chapter 541： Shock

    This time, without waiting for Zhuo Sheng to speak, Lin Hang took the initiative to explain, "I originally thought that the winner this time would be Huazhi, but I didn¡¯t expect Li Yuluo to be even better in the end! Huazhi¡¯s At this time, Shushu can be used again, and it is also in my expectation. Just now Li Yuluo set up such a perfect trap, Huazhi only has the trump card of Shushen Shushu to be able to evade perfectly, and turn passive into active. Raid Li Yuluo. And Huazhi launched a raid on Li Yuluo exactly as I thought, but what we didn¡¯t expect was that Huazhi¡¯s performance in this series, whether it was the search for Li before Yuluo''s flaws attacked until Li Yuluo launched a surprise attack on Li Yuluo with the "Simulation Technique" just now, all in Li Yuluo''s calculations! Li Yuluo, like me, noticed that Huazhi was shocked before. Although I am not sure whether Huazhi can be used again at a glance, Li Yuluo also took this matter into account when setting it up. Li Yuluo¡¯s layout is very comprehensive. Huazhi can no longer use the "Simulation Art", Li Yuluo can directly eliminate Huazhi by using himself as a bait trap, and if Huazhi uses the flashing displacement of "Simulation Art", If you dodge the trap and come behind Li Yuluo, Li Yuluo is already ready to deal with Huazhi!"


    What Zhuo Sheng and others were curious about was Li Yuluo''s final preparations. Zhuo Sheng asked, "Lin Hang, how did Yu Luo deal with Huazhi''s attack just now? I only saw a blue-purple one. During the burst of light, Huazhi was directly blasted away. According to the current situation, it is obvious that she has received a relatively large amount of damage. How did Yuluo achieve this?"


    Lin Hang introduced with a smile, "Brother Zhuo, Huazhi¡¯s "The Art of Instantaneous Body" is extremely fast and takes almost no time to perform, but when Li Yuluo was prepared, it was not insoluble. Existence, Li Yu was ready for the moment he perceives the disappearance of Huazhi. I don¡¯t know if Brother Zhuo, have you noticed the huge "Wind, Thunder and Transformation" that originally shrouded the audience. After Li Yuluo''s counterattack against Huazhi was over, "Array" has disappeared? This is not because Li Yuluo took the initiative to cancel it, but because Li Yuluo blocked Huazhi''s attack. We also know that Li Yu Luo was able to compete with the cultivation base of the Golden Core Period and the Huazhi of the Yuan Ying Period, basically relying on the support of the formations he arranged and displayed, and his spiritual power and realm would still be crushed by the Huazhi, so After Huazhi got close, Li Yuluo''s own means were completely unable to stop Huazhi''s spiritual blow, so Li Yuluo started to take a slant forward and chose another path, that is, broken. The explosion energy for an instant after the split formation!"


    After a short pause for Zhuo Sheng and the others to digest space, Lin Hang continued to say, "This is actually the last method of every formation mage against the enemy, because each formation is arranged by the formation mage himself, so for these The array mages have absolute control capabilities, including the energy that gathered the array in an instant to burst out a powerful attack that surpasses the level! After Li Yuluo sensed that Huazhi had cast the "Simulation Technique", he directly abandoned it. The powerful offensive threat of "Wind and Thunder Transformation", instead, directly and decisively chose to start the fragmentation process of "Wind and Thunder Transformation". The powerful energy generated after the fragmentation gathered on Li Yuluo''s back, not only for Li Yuluo blocked Huazhi¡¯s attack and burst out of energy to directly damage Huazhi. This is also a test of timing. However, Li Yuluo has always done a good job in this aspect. The current result is that Li Yuluo had the last laugh!"


    After Lin Hang carefully explained it, Zhuo Sheng and the many disciples present at the scene understood how many details were hidden in the battle between Huazhi and Li Yuluo at the last moment. Many people also sighed inwardly, if it is now If you fight with them, you might not be able to gain the upper hand, and will be directly calculated to death by Huazhi and Li Yuluo. Many people even felt a little bit depressed, and they only felt that the gap between themselves and the two players in the field was too big.


    Lin Hang was still keenly aware of the changes in everyone¡¯s emotions. At this time, he naturally said in a timely manner, ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked by this competition. The fact that this one can reach the current stage is determined by many factors. It does not mean that you will lose to them! You must know that although Li Yuluo performed amazingly, in the first few games, you were not without the strength to fight back, and many even had a chance of almost winning. So, the battle depends on the two sides of the competition. If Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan face Hu Lingfeng in this game, it is impossible to use such a tactic so easily. You must think of ways to limit it as before. Hu Lingfeng¡¯s space capabilities will also be greatly restricted in tactics. Similarly, facing different opponents, he must have different fighting methods and response methods. You are not without the ability to restrain Li Yuluo and Huazhi. So don¡¯t get frustrated and stick to your own characteristics. In the future, you may not be able to reach the level of Li Yuluo. The most important thing is to find your own way and stick to it, so that you will have a future. Bright truth and future!"


    Lin Hang''s words immediately awakened many disciples. They were shocked by the amazing performance of Li Yuluo and Huazhi just now, and they completely forgot the scene when they played against Li Yuluo. Understand the advantages and characteristics of Li Yuluo, as long as he can restrict Li Yuluo''s method of arrangement, he can have a chance to defeat Li Yuluo. The most obvious is the previous battle between Wang Feiyu and Wu Bufan. Wu Bufan¡¯s performance was fairly satisfactory, but Wang Feiyu¡¯s method of fusion of spirit soldiers directly defeated Li Yuluo solo, forcing Li Yuluo to use "Devotion Curse" to forcibly improve Ye Guangyuan¡¯s The strength is the only way to win the final match. According to Li Yuluo''s awakening thoughts, Li Yuluo will not admit that he won in this match. Therefore, in the case of good cooperation, it is not that there is no chance of defeating Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan. Everything still depends on the cooperation and restraint between the two sides.

 Chapter 542： the whole story

    After many disciples wanted to understand, they also felt that their spirits had been sublimated. They were once again full of confidence in themselves and the path they chose. They had to secretly sigh that this mutual help duel match was very meaningful, and each of them got it. A lot of gains, which are also very helpful for them to cultivate and find their own way. At this time, everyone also focused their eyes on the light curtain, to take a look at the final ending scene.


    Huazhi was injured by the powerful energy impact generated by Li Yuluo''s use of the array fragmentation. At this time, her body''s spiritual strength was lost, and there was still a serious injury. Li Yuluo held a ball in both hands. The pure and introverted blue-violet energy is exactly the residual energy that erupts after the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" is broken. Except for the energy that blocks Huazhi''s attack and rebound damage, the huge array energy is naturally not consumed. At this point, the two blue-purple energy **** that Li Yu held in his hands were the energy remaining after the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" broke. In Li Yuluo''s heart, although she felt that Huazhi should not be able to save her final combat power under the long-prepared blow she had just given, but Li Yuluo himself was very cautious, especially as the key to the final victory. At that moment, Li Yuluo still didn''t want to have a little surprise, so he didn''t give up the energy group in his hand, and walked towards Huazhi''s position step by step.


    And when Li Yuluo slowly approached Huazhi, Huazhi finally recovered some spiritual power, raised her head gently, and showed a smile to Li Yuluo, and then directly turned into countless lights. Point, disappeared directly into this space, Huazhi chose to quit this spiritual space!


    Huazhi''s voluntary withdrawal announced the final victory of the seventh game. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s team still survived. Li Yuluo did not leave immediately. After dissipating the energy in his hand, Li Yuluo closed his eyes. After feeling his victory in these seven competitions, and after carefully comprehending for a while, he broke the link with "The Simulator", and also withdrew from the spiritual space, and his consciousness returned to his external body.


    When Li Yu fell on the seat and opened his eyes, there was no one around him. Ye Guangyuan and Yudieyi were the first to be eliminated, so they left the seat early in the morning, and Huazhi was also in Li. Yuluo came out before, so now after taking off the "Warcraft", Li Yuluo got up from his seat.


    Just when everyone was about to congratulate Li Yuluo on his victory, Lin Hang raised his hand to stop everyone''s movements and words, and then in the incomprehensible expressions of Zhuo Sheng and others, Li Yuluo suddenly closed his eyes again. Then he floated slowly, his feet were 30 centimeters above the ground, and apart from this, everyone could clearly feel that Li Yu was undergoing a transformation in his Dantian, and the other golden cores Qi''s disciples didn''t respond after seeing it, but many of the disciples who had entered the Yuan Ying stage, Zhuo Sheng and others, all showed shocked faces.


    "This is?" Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help but shouted out in surprise, "Is Yu Luo going to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage?"


    Lin Hang smiled without saying a word. He had a premonition for such a scene. Li Yu fell in the seven games of fighting with other disciples. He went all out every time and gave all his potential. Made a lot of judgments and choices that she hadn¡¯t thought of. For example, in the last battle with Huazhi Yudieyi, she was inspired by Yudieyi, and through "Ascension of Spirits" and "Cagulation with Blood "With the ingenious cooperation of the technique, the formation was arranged in an instant, and this tactic was not originally calculated by Li Yuluo, but it was directly used in the battle through the performance of the opponent. It is said that every competition is a study and improvement for Li Yuluo. After seven consecutive matches like this, although it has caused a lot of exhaustion to Li Yuluo''s mind, Li Yuluo is also very tired at this time, but Li Yuluo''s spirit is indeed extremely excited and blooming. After accumulating the experience and pressure of seven competitions, Li Yuluo finally accumulated enough accumulation and insight. After finishing the competition, he directly attacked the higher realm!


    At the moment when Li Yuluo broke through, Lin Hang placed a barrier to protect Li Yuluo from breaking through with peace of mind from the external environment, and then said, "Brother Zhuo, in fact, this time Li Yuluo made her breakthrough. It¡¯s not a coincidence, but the result she herself wanted! In the previous Secret Realm Trial, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan won the last place. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan¡¯s abilities cooperated with each other. In my opinion, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan should have a chance to fight for the first place, but they chose the last one. Brother Zhuo, what do you think it is? the reason?"


    Zhuo Sheng did not speak yet, but Hua Zhi nodded and said, "Yes, when Dieyi and I went to the teleportation formation in the center of the secret realm, Yu Luo and Ye Guangyuan were already there waiting for us. They were the first. A team that arrived at the center of the secret realm. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t care about it at that time, and left the secret realm in front of them. Now I want to come, so that the eighth place is really what they want to get!"


    After the battle just now, Huazhi''s expression was still a little languid. Obviously, she suffered more mentally and has not recovered yet. But when it comes to Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan''s plans, Huazhi''s eyes still flashed. .


    After the guess was confirmed, Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "In fact, I guessed it early in the morning. The reason why Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan chose the last one to get the eighth place in this time is because In order to be able to have more mobile phone meetings! They want to start from the eighth place, step by step against the previous one, hone their fighting skills and challenge their limits, although there were some ideas in the beginning. It was too arrogant. After all, no one was sure to keep winning, but the final result showed that Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were very tenacious. They persisted in seven matches, no matter what the process, they still won all. And the facts proved that Li Yu Luo''s plan was very correct. Under such pressure and temper, Li Yuluo finally completed the accumulation and successfully entered the Yuan Ying stage. This is a role model for you to learn from!"

 Chapter 543： Li Yuluo broke through!

    After listening to all of Lin Hang¡¯s analysis, Zhuo Sheng, including these participating disciples, understood Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s plans, and realized that at the beginning, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan had already decided how much. After participating in several battles, everyone thought of Lin Hang''s special performance at the end of the first game. Lin Hang specifically asked Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan if they would take a rest for a while, and personally took action to restore their exhausted spirit. Obviously from that time on, Lin Hang had guessed Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s plan. At that time, he intervened to give them a boost. Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan were also determined and insisted on continuing. After seven arduous battles, after winning the final victory, Li Yuluo also achieved a breakthrough in his realm under the explosion of accumulation. Although Ye Guangyuan did not break through the realm, he still has a lot of insights and gains, which is much better than normal retreat. There will be more things in the year.


    Looking at Li Yuluo, who was breaking through with his eyes closed, Lin Hang secretly made a decision in his heart. Before taking these disciples to the Ziwei Emperor Star for the next time, this kind of competitions can be held frequently, so that many disciples can understand. It is very helpful to understand your own characteristics and deal with a variety of different opponents. In addition, Lin Hang felt that the effect of his attempt to use "War Simulator" this time was very good, allowing many disciples to be able to defend themselves when competing, without being too restrained, but also able to experiment with some more dangerous techniques. The law and fighting style will not have any impact on the body, so Lin Hang decided to make more "War Simulators", and the scale should at least allow these elite disciples to have one manpower, and then together with a huge spiritual space. , There are many different environmental arenas, which can allow these elite disciples to fight in different environments, be familiar with different tactics and enemies, and lay some foundation and preparations for subsequent experience.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t help but smile. The original intention of this mutual help duel was because he wanted to help Ye Guangyuan and give him a chance to get close to Li Yuluo. Under Liu Ruyan¡¯s suggestion, he proposed to hold it. Although I knew that this mutual help duel match would not be so simple, it would also have some positive effects on these elite disciples of China, but I never expected it would reach the current level, but after thinking about it carefully, Lin Hang It can also understand the reason. These disciples of Huaxia were selected and carefully trained in "Candle World" for decades, and then they were sent to the Earth and Stars to carry out the hunting plan, although they were hardened and cultivated. There is no shortage of experience, but there is a little opportunity to learn from each other, and this mutual help duel proposed by Lin Hang is the first time for them to compete with each other, and they can show what they have really mastered over the years. These disciples Although they have grown and developed slowly under the cultivation of Huaxia, they are still in harmony with each other, but everyone is a genius, and naturally they will have a comparative mind. Such a mind is a calm person like Xu Li. It is also inevitable that they all want to fight for a better position, and this mutual help duel match really gave them this opportunity!


    Throughout the seven matches of this duel match, many disciples who did not show up before show that they have worked hard to master and cultivate in these years, whether it is Sun Xi, Wang Feiyu or Yue Yuanwu, etc., all gave Lin Hang and the high-level staff a big surprise, so that they could understand that their investment in resources over the years was not in vain, and that these disciples had completely exceeded their expectations and developed very well. Li Yuluo is just the best performer among these disciples. In fact, if Li Yuluo''s light wasn''t too dazzling, the performance of Wang Feiyu and other disciples would be enough to satisfy Lin Hang. After all, many disciples had already started Fumbling for themselves to stick to the road of cultivation, this is the most critical step for them to become strong in Lin Hang''s view. Although there will be many obstacles and troubles on the road, if they can keep on going, their future will be It is also limitless. What Lin Hang has to do is not to point out their paths for these elite disciples, but to provide them with all aspects of support, so that they have enough time and energy to study their own paths, so as not to give up directly after hitting a wall. , And this has always been Lin Hang¡¯s leadership education policy, which is to allow these disciples to only develop, and they only provide resource support for progress, so that the disciples trained will not be the same model, and they can have their own thinking and likes. The choice of the road in the future, the chance to be a peerless powerhouse in the future will be even greater.


    Lin Hang''s thoughts floated back, and he saw that Li Yuluo''s spiritual power change had slowly ended. At this time, Li Yuluo also fell on the ground again, opened his eyes and looked at the surroundings. Everyone laughed softly.


    No one knows the state of Li Yuluo at this time. She successfully digested the gains of these few competitions at this time. With this moment of insight, she perfectly broke through to the level of the Nascent Soul Stage! Although Li Yuluo had just made a breakthrough, based on Li Yuluo¡¯s performance in the previous competition, everyone agreed that among the disciples of the Yuan Ying stage on the scene, Li Yuluo¡¯s combat effectiveness was definitely not in it. For the bottom position, if the formation can be arranged with the cultivation base of the Yuan Ying period, in the case of other Yuan Ying period disciples, Li Yuluo even has the ability to have one enemy and many! Therefore, at this time, Tian Dayong Huazhi and other disciples of the Yuan Ying stage looked at Li Yuluo¡¯s gaze, in addition to congratulations, there was a hint of dignity. Li Yuluo¡¯s strong rise in this mutual help duel also gave them a lot. A lot of pressure, if you continue to stagnate, let¡¯s not say whether it will be surpassed by Li Yuluo, and even consider the situation of being pulled further and further by Li Yuluo. Many disciples of Yuanying stage including Ye Guangyuan. They were all stimulated by Li Yuluo. There was no depression or depression. They all ignited greater fighting spirit. They acknowledged Li Yuluo''s talent and strength, but they would never admit that they were inferior. Will put in more effort and will not allow myself to fall behind.


    The disciples in the Yuan Ying stage can still maintain their own minds, but the other disciples are still in the late Jindan stage, and the changes in their hearts are indeed upsurge. The five flavors are mixed, and Li Yuluo''s breakthrough has caused them a greater impact.

 Chapter 544： End

    Originally everyone was in the late Golden Core stage. Even if Li Yuluo had more means than them, they are not Li Yuluo''s opponents now, but these Golden Core stage disciples are not much discouraged, after all. If they can break through to the stage of Nascent Soul Stage, their respective abilities will be greatly enhanced, and they may not be weaker than Li Yuluo. It''s just the current situation. Although they have gained a lot of insights, there is still a lot of distance to break through, but Li Yuluo is in front of them, so he can easily break through to the point of Yuan Ying stage. Some of them couldn''t accept it in their hearts, and among the disciples of the Jin Dan stage, the most complicated in their hearts was the Yudie Yi who just came out of the spiritual space, standing beside Huazhi.


    Yudieyi''s original ability is very powerful, even among the disciples of the same rank in the Jindan stage, with the advantage of the ability, chances are able to gain the upper hand. This is also the source of pride in Yudieyi''s heart, and Yudieyi Also has proud capital. However, this time in the battle with Li Yuluo, although she did not directly fall into the wind, she had been entangled with Li Yuluo for a long time with her own efforts, but when everyone had all the last resort, Yudieyi Finding that she still has no way to compete with Li Yuluo, Yudieyi also understands that Li Yuluo¡¯s achievements as it is now have a lot to do with her excellent formation talent and strong mental power, but more importantly On the basis of these talents, Li Yuluo has also made great efforts. Those insights, various unpopular formations and spells can not be mastered solely by talents. It takes a lot of time and energy. Therefore, after understanding Li Yuluo''s efforts, it is not difficult to understand the achievements Li Yuluo has achieved now. This should be regarded as the reward Li Yuluo deserves.


    However, Yudieyi and these late disciples of Jindan are not ordinary people. Although some have been hit by Li Yuluo''s strong performance, most of these blows will be turned into their respective driving forces, as long as these forces can be used well. , It can even inspire them to make more rapid progress. Therefore, Li Yuluo¡¯s breakthrough is a great event for senior officials such as Lin Hang, but for these elite disciples, it also has a positive incentive and stimulus effect, allowing them They are all able to advance hard, not slack in their cultivation, and accelerate the rapid growth of this part of the backbone of China.


    Li Yuluo slowly walked in front of everyone, Ye Guangyuan quickly leaned forward and came to Li Yuluo''s side, looking at Li Yuluo with some worry. Although Li Yuluo looks very good now, but after all he just broke through, Ye Guangyuan is still a little worried about Li Yuluo''s state. Li Yuluo was really helpless, gave Ye Guangyuan a reassuring look, and then faced the approaching Zhuo Sheng, Lin Hang and others.


    Zhuo Sheng smiled and said, "Hana, congratulations! Now it can be said that double happiness is coming! Not only won the victory of seven matches, won the championship of this mutual help duel, but also successfully broke through to the infant stage, you can It can be said to be the final winner of this competition!"


    Li Yuluo hurriedly waved his hand and said that there was nothing, and then everyone around was also from the team Li Yuluo sent out congratulations. Although they envied Li Yuluo''s breakthrough, but at this time they only have heartfelt congratulations to Li Yuluo, after all, they also know Li Yu All of the hard work she put in can be said to be the reward Li Yuluo deserves.


    Lin Hang finally said, "Since the final ranking of this mutual help duel match is also out, I am here to announce the reward for this ranking!"


    With that, Lin Hang waved his right hand and saw that a large number of items appeared from Lin Hang''s cuff, flooding everyone''s sight. Among these objects, you can vaguely see small sky blue horns, white fangs, five-color strange skins, golden feathers, etc., among which a large number is a small pile of irregular stones with aura. .


    Lin Hang said with a smile, "First of all, for the eight teams that can participate in this mutual help duel this time, all 16 of you can be regarded as the top group of disciples in China, so in view of your excellence, everyone Regardless of the ranking, you will be rewarded with a spirit stone!"


    In the eyes of the people in puzzlement, Lin Hang picked up a stone from the irregular pile of stones that exudes aura, and said, "This is the spirit stone I told you. It It can also be regarded as a magical treasure that exists innately, which can open up a trace of innate aura to the acquired creatures. Although the last innate aura is only a trace, it is entirely yours. With your continuous cultivation and cultivation, it is Those who can get stronger, and if the innate qi finally grows better, whether it is in the usual practice or the improvement of the realm in the future, it will be more relaxed. The innate qi will help you not only perform in one aspect, but also From the all-round invisible promotion to you, it is of great help to your development! Therefore, you are the most outstanding elite disciples of China''s development in these years, and you should give priority to you. I will use this in a while. The method of using the spirit stone is left to you. After you go back, you will be able to absorb the innate aura in it, and then slowly transform it into something unique to yourself. In this way, after you slowly grow this innate aura in the future, It may not be impossible to change from acquired to innate, and to transform yourself into an innate body, so that there will be fewer obstacles in future cultivation!"


    After Lin Hang introduced the Kai Lingshi, the many disciples present had no objection. They received various resources arranged by the military over the years, and gradually realized that all of these were provided by Lin Hang himself. Yes, and other resources are basically from Lin Hang¡¯s help, and they can be obtained with the help of the Wu Clan. So far, their rapid progress and development cannot be separated from Lin Hang¡¯s efforts. Said that each of them is accustomed to Lin Hang¡¯s contribution, but although they don¡¯t say anything, each disciple is also a person of psychological pride, and will not allow himself to always be promoted with Lin Hang¡¯s help, so he accepts others¡¯ Helping them are all in mind. This is one of the reasons why they practice so hard. They also want to quickly improve their own strength and can really help Lin Hang share the pressure of the entire China, instead of blindly under Lin Hang¡¯s protection. growing up.

 Chapter 545： reward

    Lin Hang naturally also knows the thoughts of these disciples, so in peacetime, apart from the supply of resources and the necessary protection, all other disciples are allowed to play, which also allows them to develop more firmly.


    After talking about the rewards that everyone has, Lin Hang also began to introduce some other rare materials and resources. In fact, in Lin Hang''s mind, for this mutual help duel match, the rewards were not based on the results at the beginning. That is to say, Lin Hang had already decided to give these before the end of the competition. What are the rewards for the 16 disciples who participated in the competition? These rewards were prepared specifically for the development path and characteristics of these disciples. Originally, some disciples Lin Hang were not very familiar with them, and some didn¡¯t know what materials were suitable, but this time I saw them. After each disciple''s performance, Lin Hang also had a concrete draft in his mind, and he could make the most reasonable reward arrangement for each disciple in a perfect and targeted manner.


    Lin Hang intends to start with Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang in the eighth place, so he turned to look in the direction of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, and then said with a smile, "Brother Tian, ??Zhao Gang, these two "Solid Pills" are for you The reward for the eighth place, this pill is a rare growth pill, which can be taken at a low level, but it contains a very large medicinal power that can support you to cultivate to the level of crossing the catastrophe. Its function is very simple, that is, it can make your hard-cultivation physical bodies further improve, and with the improvement of your own cultivation base, the increase of your physical bodies will be even greater, so it is a rare improvement. A powerful pill of sex! I can see that the combat mode and development direction of the two of you are mainly physical attacks, so a strong body is what you must have. I also know that you are also After learning the physical training method, this "Solid Pill" can make your physical training road longer and wider!"


    With that said, Lin Hang picked out two small boxes from the pile of rewards and sent them to Zhao Gang and Tian Dayong. Zhao Gang and Tian Dayong heard the effect of "Solid Pill" introduced by Lin Hang, which was also very good. Surprised, I quickly picked up the box sent by Lin Hang, and put it away after thanking me, with this smile on his face. To them, any spiritual treasure material is imaginary, and the two of them walked relatively purely. The way of close combat, so the most important thing is their physical body. It can help them to increase the strength and speed of their physical body for a long time, which will save them a lot of time and energy, and it can also increase the speed of their physical body. Speeding up will not slow down the improvement of spiritual realm.


    After arranging the eighth place of Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang, Lin Hang was ready to give out the reward for the seventh place, but after Lin Hang looked around, he did not see the seventh place Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi. The two had already left the high platform in advance, so they didn''t give out in public, but turned their heads to the sixth place Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu.


    What Lin Hang prepared for Jiang Huacong was the same "Solid Pill" as Tian Dayong and Zhao Gang. Jiang Huacong also took the road of physical cultivation, so the effect of "Solid Pill" at the current stage can also be better utilized. As for Sun Xi, Lin Hang was not very familiar with him at first. I didn¡¯t know what Sun Xi was good at. What kind of training and combat path he usually took, but when Sun Xi faced Li Yuluo''s battle, Lin Hang also had some foundation in his heart. , Sun Xi used the powerful "Seal of Light", which can forcibly trap the target. Unless there is a powerful means in a short time, it is almost impossible to break through. Moreover, Sun Xi seems to have a different talent for manipulating spiritual power. For Sun Xi¡¯s point, Lin Hang also has an item reward that is more suitable for Sun Xi, that is, the scales of the luminous giant lion. The luminous giant lion is a powerful beast of the law of light. It does not have any scales, but After the giant lion of light reaches the tribulation period, after undergoing the baptism of thunder tribulation, a special light scale will be formed on the chest. After this scale is generated, it contains all the lion of light has for the law of light. Sensation is the essence of the whole body. Sun Xi got the scales of this giant lion of light, which can make him have a stronger understanding of the law of light and spiritual power. After the cultivation level is improved, Sun Xi will work hard by himself. , Is also able to go further on this own path. However, now that Jiang Huacong and Sun Xi are not here, Lin Hang naturally put it away first, and then personally hand it over to them two later.


    Lin Hang looked at Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu, took out a strange round sphere and a small box with the same "Solid Pill", and said, "Buffalo, Feiyu, this is your reward! A round sphere is an innate special refining material. It has no other functions, that is, it can be easily refined, and then it can be perfectly consistent with other spirit treasures, which means it is not any The material, but it can make other Lingbao achieve better cooperation!"


    After that, Lin Hang glanced at Wang Feiyu and asked, "Feiyu, your Lingbao fusion technique is based on the research of several generations of your Wang family. With your talent and wisdom, you can improve and create yourself. It¡¯s still very good depending on your performance. This path can also allow you to keep studying. It¡¯s just that when I was observing, I also found a flaw. Although your life spirit treasures are all related to you The minds are connected, but after all, they are separate individuals. Even if you have considered a lot when refining, you can be considered to be perfectly integrated under delicate calculations, but you can still see in the subtleties. The higher-level spirit treasures combined by those spirit treasures are not completely a perfect whole, and if such a small defect is caught by someone, it may make your major dependence directly lose its effect, so this can be perfectly connected All kinds of Lingbao materials are very suitable for you. Don¡¯t look at it as a round ball now, but when you use the Lingbao Fusion technique, if you add it, it can help you blend all kinds of Lingbao perfectly, so If you do, your main tactics will be even more invulnerable!"


    Wang Feiyu took the small black ball sent by Lin Hang and thanked Lin Hang for his reward.

 Chapter 546： distribution

    After Wang Feiyu took the black ball and looked at it carefully, he also understood the role of this small ball due to his unique induction of special abilities. After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, Wang Feiyu also had a sense of sudden realization. The creator of the improvement of the Lingbao Fusion technique, of course he noticed the problems mentioned by Lin Hang early, but there has been no particularly good solution for the long time. The only way to improve the precision of each Lingbao refining is to ensure After the fusion is suitable, the magic black ball material provided by Lin Hang can help him easily complete this trouble, and with this magic material, Wang Feiyu is confident that he can fuse more spirit treasures without There was a feeling of being uncontrollable, this could be regarded as a direct increase in his combat power and the width of the road afterwards. Wang Feiyu had been burying his thoughts in his heart, and at this time there was also a hint of joy on his face.


    Seeing that Wang Feiyu was very satisfied, Lin Hang also let go of his heart and smiled and said to Wu Bufan, "No, your situation is special. When you are fighting, abilities are very important for you. I know that you are also trying to change this problem. , But at this stage the ability is still yours, so the reward I give you is for you to strengthen your own ability!"


    While Lin Hang was talking, Wu Bufan also received the special-shaped small box sent by Lin Hang. After Wu Bufan opened it curiously, he saw a bulging green pill lying in it. Lin Hang¡¯s voice was also timely. The ground sounded, "I asked a senior of the Wu Clan to refine this pill. The main material is the tentacles on the head of the "Mengyi Clan" among the ten thousand clan! It¡¯s not like you have been in the Earth Star for so long. "Mengyi" should not be unfamiliar, right? You should also know that the talent of "Mengyi" is called "Omen". It is a very powerful talent for predicting danger. In some respects, it is similar to your " The abilities of Somatosensory "have good things in common, and the talent of this "Omen" also has the ability to predict future disasters, so overall it is very good. This pill will not have any other people taking it. The effect is that they cannot obtain the "Omen" ability similar to their "Mengyizu", and there will be no increase in spiritual power, but you are not the same. I am sure that after taking this pill, Your "Somatosensory" ability will be greatly improved. It is still unclear how much it is improved, but it can free you from the limitation of having to fight in close combat to perform the ability. Attacks from a distance can also be easily avoided by you. ! In this case, you will be able to survive in a more complex environment in the future, which will also greatly enhance your life-saving ability! Maybe you will also get part of the predictive ability, in this case, for us Huaxia Words are also a great gospel!"


    Wu Bufan didn¡¯t quite understand it at first, but after listening to Lin Hang¡¯s description, he felt that this kind of reward is very suitable for him, and it can enhance the effect of the ability. It still makes Wu Bufan very happy. As Lin Hang said, he is still relatively Relying on the help of the abilities, the abilities will not be affected by any illusions and scenes and his subjective consciousness. They can save him at the most critical moment and can enhance the abilities. Wu Bufan is still very satisfied at this stage.


    After the sixth place Wu Bufan and Wang Feiyu gave out the rewards, it was also the turn of the fifth place Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye. The relationship between these two people and Lin Hang was not very good, but these years have passed. The gap has also widened. Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye have grown up, and the things of the year have been left behind. The goal now is to improve their strength and make efforts for China and its future. .


    The characteristics of Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye are relatively obvious, so for the two of them, Lin Hang has set the rewards from the beginning. Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi are both representatives of the element system. Lin Hang considers to strengthen They have the control and power of the elements they are good at, but Lin Hang''s hands have just such materials and methods to help them.


    Lin Hang took out the azure thunder deer horns and said with a smile to Lin Chengye, "Chengye, this horn is called thunder deer horns. It is the antler on the head of the congenital thunder deer born in the thunder. Thunder Deer belongs to, so every Thunder Deer horn contains extremely rich and pure thunder power. The most important thing is that these thunder powers have a trace of innate thunder attributes. If you absorb the thunder in it, After slowly transforming it into its own power, the power of thunder will be further strengthened, and the power will be more explosive! Moreover, after the power of thunder contained in it is absorbed, the horns of this thunder deer will return It can be used as an excellent lightning attribute refining material, and if you refine it into your own life spirit treasure, the level of the spirit treasure will also be greatly improved, and the potential for future growth will be even greater! Come, in the days to come, with this Thunder Deer Horn, your strength can also be improved on multiple levels!"


    Actually, without Lin Hang''s introduction, Lin Chengye, who got the horns of Thunder Deer, could directly feel the infinite and violent thunder power contained in it. After learning the origin from Lin Hang, Lin Chengye also showed an expression of ecstasy. The power of thunder is very explosive, and he is good at attacking, and this horn of thunder deer can further strengthen the strength of his fundamental method thunder, which naturally surprises Lin Chengye, and it may improve his life spirit in the future. Lin Chengye knew in his heart that after he digested this thunder deer horn, his strength would explode!


    After finishing Lin Chengye¡¯s side, Lin Hang also took out a ping-pong ball-sized fiery red bead and threw it to Liu Tianqi, then introduced, "This bead is called Earth Fire Bead, and it¡¯s only in the heart of the earth. A strange thing that may be born. Tianqi, I have watched your test battles and found that your flame power has always been at a relatively embarrassing level. When facing the same level, it can¡¯t achieve much power effect. So I think your primary task now is to increase the power of your own flames! This Fire Orb also contains very pure flame essence. Wearing it by your side for a long time, you can slowly increase your flame power invisibly. When the final effect is the strongest, it should be able to increase your current flame power by about twice! And it can also assist your cultivation in normal times, which is also a very good auxiliary treasure!"

 Chapter 547： The gift of a six-pointed star pendant

    When Lin Hang introduced during the talk, Liu Tianqi nodded in agreement, obviously agreeing with Lin Hang''s statement. When he was fighting Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan before, Liu Tianqi''s fire ability could not exert anything. Function, there is no way to fight Ye Guangyuan¡¯s water elemental ability. This is because his cultivation is not as good as Ye Guangyuan¡¯s, but more importantly, Liu Tianqi¡¯s own flame power is too small, just an ordinary level, not to mention the water that restrains the flame. Elemental, even a monk with a relatively ordinary defense like Li Yuluo can easily deal with Liu Tianqi¡¯s attack with his own spiritual power, and when he later saw the amazing performance of Yue Yuanwu, who was also a flame ability, Liu Tianqi wanted to say that there was no envy in his heart. It¡¯s impossible. Yue Yuanwu¡¯s Nether Fire is indeed very powerful, and it is not comparable to Liu Tianqi¡¯s ordinary flames. So now, after hearing that this earth fire bead by Lin Hang can enhance his flame power, Liu Tianqi really feels This item is the best reward for him.


    After carefully collecting the ground fire beads, Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye stepped aside contentedly, and Lin Hang also began to focus on Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu, who won the fourth place in this competition.


    For the group of Hu Lingfeng and Yue Yuanwu, the losers were actually quite aggrieved, especially Hu Lingfeng. His best space ability was restricted by Li Yuluo''s use of "Space Blockade", and he did not show anything at all. The big effect was that Yue Yuanwu, who was Hu Lingfeng''s teammate, gave everyone a big surprise. However, the other teams on the scene also understand that Hu Lingfeng¡¯s abilities are very tricky. If it weren¡¯t for the perverted Li Yuluo, the other teams would not have been his opponents. See Huazhi only mastered one " "The Art of Instant Body" can understand how terrifying the monks who are in contact with the perception space at this stage, so Lin Hang saw Hu Lingfeng who was still very calm, and nodded in his heart. Hu Lingfeng''s current state showed that he was not affected. When it hit, the heart is still firm. Yue Yuanwu also stood silently by Hu Lingfeng''s side, but compared to Hu Lingfeng''s calmness, Yue Yuanwu looked very energetic, after all, it was when he was full of spirits.


    Lin Hang picked out a group of white viscous liquid from the pile of materials in front of him, and handed it to Yue Yuanwu, and said directly, "Yuanwu, this is your reward, named-- Slim and soft water! This water is the supreme divine water that can be formed when the heavy water of Tianhe is condensed to the extreme. It can be called the king of the water! The reason why I give you this soft water is because of your newly awakened black inflammation, your awakened black inflammation It is called Netherfire, a kind of sacred fire with great reputation in ancient times. It has a trace of water in its own flame, so it is very tenacious and difficult to extinguish, so after I give you this delicate water, you must absorb it well. Introduce its characteristics into the Netherfire of your own talent. If you operate it properly, your Nether ghost should evolve and become more difficult. It can even resist the water elemental attack of higher-level monks. Live it! The power and prospects of this Netherfire are very far-reaching, but it must be controlled, otherwise it can only hurt others and yourself! Yuan Wu, do you know?"


    When Lin Hang''s words came to the end, they seemed extremely serious and serious. Yue Yuanwu also put away his smiling face, and after putting away the delicate water properly, he solemnly said, "Well, Brother Lin, don''t worry! I know it myself. What is the characteristic of this so-called Netherfire, I will definitely control it! I will make good use of the delicate water you gave me, and I will never disappoint your expectations of me, and I will work hard to grow up!"


    Lin Hang was very satisfied with Yue Yuanwu''s attitude and words. He stepped up and patted Yue Yuanwu''s shoulder encouragingly, and then said to Hu Lingfeng who was beside Yue Yuanwu, "Ha, as for you, Ling Feng, I have already thought about it!" , Lin Hang directly took a six-pointed star pendant from his neck, shining with silver light, and handed it to Hu Lingfeng''s hand.


    Hu Lingfeng looked at the pendant in his hand and was a little puzzled. He didn''t know why Lin Hang gave him what he still wore.


    Lin Hang laughed and said, "Ling Feng, this pendant is a treasure that my teacher gave me a long time ago for self-defense. It was processed by the teacher with his own space ability, so it can stabilize the surrounding space. , And then let us still be able to use our own space abilities in some space-blocked environments! At the beginning, it was only applicable to my physical training level. Later, after my step-by-step strengthening, it was able to conform to my own The level of use of it, now I can¡¯t use it anymore. I am also very happy to see your talent in space, so after further strengthening it, I decided to give it to you! The current six-pointed star pendant It is a treasure of the **** transformation stage, which contains a large number of space laws, which can not only stabilize the space for you within a certain range, allow you to perform your own space abilities, but also strengthen your space laws to a certain extent. The perception of, enhances the power and level of the space system''s abilities. Under subtle influence, your perception of space will become deeper and deeper. In general, it is a long-term auxiliary item that can be used for a long time. Up!"


    Lin Hang gave Hu Lingfeng this six-pointed star pendant because it was too uncomfortable to be restricted by Li Yuluo¡¯s "Space Blockade" when he saw him playing against Li Yuluo. After all, Hu Lingfeng just relied on a simple His "Blink" ability is just to enhance his perception of space, so the understanding of space at this stage is still a bit jerky, so it was easily restricted by Li Yuluo. At present, Hu Lingfeng''s most powerful and dependent ability is this powerful space ability. Therefore, Lin Hang gave him this pendant that can stabilize the space and enhance the perception of space, which will provide Hu Lingfeng for his future training and battle. Some substantial help.


    It is Hu Lingfeng who is calm and steady. After getting Lin Hang''s personal pendant, he couldn''t help showing his joy. He knew his family affairs, although Li Yuluo''s record cannot be copied at will, it can only be done in this way. The effect can only be achieved in the battlefield within the specified range of the sphere. If it is in the wild, even if Hu Lingfeng is faced with a space-limiting method like "Space Blockade", he can directly avoid it without fighting. It will not fight like before. Time is so difficult.

 Chapter 548： Wang Laos new disciple

    However, Hu Lingfeng also understood that facing Li Yuluo¡¯s "Space Blockade" this time, it also sounded a wake-up call for him. Although the world is such a big one, although his spatial methods are powerful, there must be many methods to restrain him. His, so I still need to invest a lot of energy in this aspect. Originally, Hu Lingfeng didn''t have any clues to improve himself. At this time, the six-pointed star space pendant provided by Lin Hang just solved Hu Lingfeng''s distress. With this six-pointed star Under the pendant protection, at least in most cases, Hu Lingfeng can guarantee that he can release the ability of the space system. Basically, his safety will be in a relatively safe situation, which is convenient for him to face various kinds of Complicated environment and battle conditions, and another function of this pendant also made Hu Lingfeng very satisfied. Although his talent in the space department was very good, he did not reach the level of Wang Lao Linhang, so when studying the laws of space, most The situation is not particularly easy, so in the following days, with the assistance of this six-pointed star space pendant, he will be able to more easily perceive space and improve his use of the laws of the space system. This is still very important for his strength improvement. helpful.


    Just after Hu Lingfeng was about to return contentedly, Lin Hang spoke to him again, "Ling Feng, wait a while, I have a question to ask you, do you want to be my teacher''s registered disciple? "


    Although Lin Hang said this to Hu Lingfeng, he still spoke normally, so everyone present heard this sentence, and all of them were shocked. The teacher in Lin Hang''s mouth is not someone else, but Wang Lao, a big man in the space department. Who is Wang Lao? That was Huaxia¡¯s highest combat power for a long time. It possessed this unmatched popularity and power among Huaxia. Although Lin Hang¡¯s current strength faintly surpassed Wang Lao, in the hearts of these Huaxia disciples, Lin Hang''s prestige and momentum in all aspects are still incomparable with Wang Lao. This is the strong prestige that Wang Lao has accumulated over the years, and it is definitely not something Lin Hang can surpass in a short time. Now I heard Lin Hang say that Wang Lao wants to accept Hu Lingfeng as a named disciple, and everyone else looked at Hu Lingfeng who was a little stunned at this time with envious eyes.


    Lin Hang looked at Hu Lingfeng''s appearance, did not urge, and smiled quietly. In Lin Hang''s heart, such a decision did not happen suddenly, but the thoughts he had accumulated for a long time, and it was precisely because he saw that Hu Lingfeng was in space. Lin Hang finally determined his thoughts on his talents. Lin Hang himself knows his own affairs. Although he is the only disciple of Wang Lao, Lin Hang''s own abilities are too changeable, and he will never be constrained in this aspect of space, and Lin Hang feels that he is on Earth. The time spent with Wang Lao is too little, and it may be even less in the future. Therefore, in order to leave Wang with a disciple who can accompany his old man, Lin Hang had this idea in his mind. Now Hu Lingfeng¡¯s performance in Lin Hang¡¯s view is still not as good as a space player, but I believe that under Wang Lao¡¯s careful training, Hu Lingfeng will inevitably show a different color. Such a decision is not only for Wang Lao and Hu Lingfeng It is a good idea and an attempt. If Hu Lingfeng can grow better, it will also be a happy event for the entire China.


    In Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, not only Hu Lingfeng, but Hua Zhi who showed good spatial talent was also under Lin Hang¡¯s consideration. In Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, these human races in China are all human races and witch races. In the existence of hybrids, there are certainly not a few disciples with spatial talents. There may not be much discovery at this stage, but some abilities similar to "Blink" and "Space Imprisonment", as these disciples improve their cultivation. , Will definitely further strengthen their own spatial talents, and these disciples are also considering Lin Hang, Wang¡¯s current cultivation situation should be some distance away from reaching the point of ascending to immortality, and at the peak of the tribulation period. At that time, it would definitely take a long time to successfully climb to the immortal, but at this time, Wang Lao had some leisure time. Lin Hang knew that Wang Lao had always been concerned about China, and it was natural that he could not be idle normally at this time. , And just when these spatially gifted disciples have grown up, Mr. Wang can also take on the things he teaches them. Not only can Mr. Wang find things to do, it can also strengthen the strength of Huaxia¡¯s disciples. Lin Hang knows that Mr. Wang must be Very willing, the current Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi are just trying the water in advance.


    After a while, Hu Lingfeng finally came back to his senses. Although his complexion returned to calm, there was still some excitement in his voice, "Okay! If Mr. Wang is willing, of course I cannot have any opinions! To be able to learn from Wang Lao, even if I am not a disciple, I am willing to just mess around!"


    Hu Lingfeng''s emotions at this time are incomprehensible to outsiders. You must know that long ago, Hu Lingfeng had always been the top talent in the military. Among the same outstanding eight small teams, Hu Lingfeng was also among the best. Mr. Wang had the idea of ??accepting disciples very early, but Mr. Wang¡¯s vision was a bit too high, even at that time Hu Lingfeng was still a little worse, but if Lin Hang did not appear, Hu Lingfeng would most likely be Later, he still became Wang''s unique disciple, after all, his "Blink" ability still has a certain spatial foundation. Therefore, when Lin Hang became Wang¡¯s disciple, Hu Lingfeng wanted to say that it was impossible to have no waves. He could only continuously improve his strength, work hard and work hard, and strive to prove himself. Now Lin Hang Hu Lingfeng¡¯s invitation made Hu Lingfeng feel that his hard work for so many years has not been in vain, and that his work in the Space One Department has been rewarded. Hu Lingfeng also secretly made up his mind in his heart. Wang Lao and Lin Hang''s expectations fell into the void.


    Lin Hang nodded. He knew that as long as he offered such an invitation, it was basically impossible for Hu Lingfeng to refuse. Not to mention how much improvement he had in his spatial cultivation following Mr. Wang, he simply wanted to become Mr. Wang''s disciple. , Is also Hu Lingfeng''s wish for many years. Lin Hang was also a little happy in his heart. He still spent too little time with Mr. Wang. Now, including in the future, there will be more disciples serving Mr. Wang. Lin Hang is very satisfied.

 Chapter 549： Kraken Core

    As for Huazhi, Lin Hang hasn¡¯t decided to invite her right now. Lin Hang is ready to send out the invitation when all the rewards are over. For now, we still have to give out the third place Xu Li and Lu Sanjin¡¯s due. reward.


    Under Lin Hang¡¯s gaze, Xu Li and Lu Sanjin took a few steps forward and came to Lin Hang. Lin Hang saw that these two former partners, especially Lu Sanjin, had grown to where they are today, still Very happy.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Xu Li, Sanjin, your performance is also very good! Looking at the audience, you actually have the best chance to defeat the combination of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, but it is a pity that you still stand with them. On the other side, but your performance can also be called very brilliant! And for you two, I actually don¡¯t have a particularly good direction to improve, because whether it¡¯s Xu Li¡¯s manipulation of the earth element or the development path of the Sanjin, I think that at this stage you are basically doing the best you can do! So I don¡¯t know if you have any ideas of your own, as long as it is not particularly difficult, I think I should be able to satisfy you all of!"


    Xu Li said directly at this time, "Lin Hang, the spirit stone you just said you want to give us, I think it is already a very good reward! And you have said it yourself, we are at this stage, more The important thing is to improve our strength and realm, these things are not so necessary for us to add to the cake!"


    Lin Hang really felt from the bottom of his heart that Xu Li''s current manipulation of earth elements has reached a perfect state. There is no need to increase the strength of their respective elements like Liu Tianqi and Lin Chengye did. Xu Li has already used his own efforts and talents. It¡¯s done very well, and using similar treasures will not improve Xu Li¡¯s strength much, and Lu Sanjin¡¯s situation is actually very entangled, because he can see that Lu Sanjin¡¯s original abnormal ability "Shunfeng Er" has been rarely used, and its effects can''t keep up with Lu Sanjin''s getting stronger. This is not to say that this ability is useless. On the contrary, in the direction of investigation and exploration, this ability is still extremely powerful. It¡¯s just that the current head-to-head battles can¡¯t bring any increase to Lu Sanjin. He was originally assigned to the team¡¯s role as an auxiliary personnel for exploration. Fighting is not what he is good at. It¡¯s just that this time Lu Sanjin is fighting with Xu Li. Ability, I deliberately learned the "Golden Seal of Forbidden Air" to further strengthen Xu Li¡¯s advantage and achieve good results. Therefore, in this competition, Lu Sanjin still played a supporting role, and also when facing the battle. Did not play a role.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang suddenly realized something. Before Lu Sanjin had spoken, he suddenly said, "Three pieces, wait a moment, I think I know what rewards I should give you!"


    As he said, a small blue bead appeared in Lin Hang''s hand with a flash of light. It was sent to Lu Sanjin and said, "Sanjin, your power is "Shunfeng Er", which can be far away. The place perceives the fluctuation of sound, which shows that you have an extraordinary talent for sound! This bead is the core spiritual orb of the sea monster clan in ancient times. The sea monster is a natural master of sound manipulation. The core abilities are all behind this core spirit orb. Take it back and try to figure it out. Maybe you can find a new path for your own cultivation. Sound is also a broad and profound path. If you can be on this path After discovering his own talents, he may not be able to become a strong man alone in the days to come!"


    Lu Sanjin¡¯s original idea was similar to that of Xu Li, but he thought that he was already very satisfied with the rewards that Lin Hang had previously given to him for the purple gold cold iron and the opening spirit stone. These two treasures could already greatly enhance their strength. , I never thought of other gains. It¡¯s just that the core spirit orb of the Sea-Monster clan that Lin Hang took out at this time, as well as Lin Hang¡¯s words afterwards, also provided Lu Sanjin with a new direction. The development of abilities can be considered very ground-breaking, but due to vision and insight, it can only continuously strengthen one-sided ability, but after all, Lin Hang is well-informed and knows the development potential that Lu Sanjin may have, so it is directly Taking out the core spirit orb of the Sea-Monster clan, to give Lu Sanjin a chance to try, also surprised Lu Sanjin very much.


    After properly arranging Lu Sanjin¡¯s rewards, Lin Hang was even more embarrassed about the remaining Xu Li. He had no way not to give Xu Li rewards. After all, so many disciples in front of them received appropriate rewards for their needs. Xu Li''s sudden refusal here is obviously unreasonable, but Lin Hang''s heart is still very entangled. For the moment, he really does not have anything in his hand that greatly improves Xu Li, and the scene fell into silence for a while.


    When Lin Hang was silent for a short time, Xu Li said, "Lin Hang, don''t embarrass me! You also said that my current strength has basically reached a good level, so don''t bother! But I still have some doubts. What was it that you told me at that time to be after the end of the competition?"


    Hearing Xu Li''s reminder, Lin Hang suddenly woke up, and suddenly felt that he was thinking too much. Lin Hang had originally arranged the road for Xu Li, so why did he suddenly forget it! Lin Hang decided to introduce Xu Li to the high priest of "Back World" and let the high priest personally teach Xu Li''s earth element training. This is a relatively large opportunity for Xu Li, which is related to the improvement of his core ability. Than, all the rewards are nothing. Originally, Lin Hang planned to ask Xu Li to find his avatar at the end of the competition, and ask the avatar to take Xu Li to find High Priest Zhuyue, and then Zhuyue would lead the contact back, but now he is about to announce the reward for Xu Li. , Lin Hang made a new decision.


    Just do it when he thinks of it, Lin Hang directly said, "Oh, Xu Li, you reminded me! I thought of the reward for you! I didn''t ask you to find my clone after the test, and let him take you to find the big Priest? I don¡¯t need it now. After I arrange all the rewards in a while, you can wait a while, and I will take you there myself in a while!"


    Although Xu Li didn''t know why, he nodded and stepped aside, not saying anything.

 Chapter 550： Arrangement of Yudie Yi

    When Xu Li silently retreated, Huazhi and Yudieyi also stood up very wittily. Huazhi and Yudieyi also looked at Lin Hang with wide eyes. They were also very curious and wanted to know Lin What kind of targeted rewards will the airline set up for the two of them?


    For Huazhi¡¯s arrangement, Lin Hang also had a draft. It was basically the same as Hu Lingfeng¡¯s. Lin Hang would give her a six-pointed star pendant of the same space system, and then let Wang Lao accept her as a disciple. In the case of space system abilities, it is also possible to master space system spells such as "The Art of Instantaneous Body", which shows that Huazhi is basically not behind Hu Lingfeng in terms of talent in space, and it is even possible. It''s even more than that, so letting Huazhi develop in this direction will also broaden the road after Huazhi. If she can understand the laws of space more deeply, coupled with Huazhi''s own ability to manipulate light, she will definitely grow For a more terrifying assassin.


    In front of everyone, Lin Hang didn¡¯t mean to conceal it. After all, if Mr. Wang accepts Huazhi as a disciple, everyone will know it, so Lin Hang directly said, ¡°Huazhi, don¡¯t know if you Are you interested in worshipping my teacher as a teacher and becoming my junior sister?"


    When Lin Hang said this, everyone including Huazhi was taken aback. Before Hu Lingfeng''s surprise was over, Lin Hang gave them another heavy blow. In fact, Huazhi had similar longings and conjectures in her heart. It was speculated that Lin Hang might arrange herself in this way, but when Lin Hang made such an arrangement, Huazhi still felt very surprised. She was getting to know When she had a good talent in the space department, she had imagined that Wang Lao and other powerful space abilities would guide her, but now she suddenly reached her plan, Huazhi was very excited, even a little unaware. Taken off.


    Huazhi took a deep breath, forcibly stabilized her mind, and said solemnly, "Brother Lin Hang, I am willing!"


    Lin Hang laughed when he heard Huazhi''s name. He was in a good mood and nodded. Then he directly took out a six-pointed star pendant and gave it to Huazhi as a way to help Huazhi improve her own space law house. way. What Lin Hang didn''t know was that in later days, such a six-pointed star pendant also became the identity symbol of his disciples and Wang Lao''s disciple, and in the future it also made a good reputation in the whole world.


    Huazhi solemnly hung the six-pointed star pendant of this space system on her neck, and she still couldn''t stop smiling. The Yudieyi next to her looked at Huazhi. She was indifferent and could not help but There was a trace of envy. The power of Yudieyi¡¯s "Fantasy" is very unique. She can be regarded as the strongest person in the entire Yu family besides her. And these years have passed, although Yudieyi is also in her own power. It took a lot of time, but the development progress so far is still very limited, so Yudieyi also really wants a strong mentor, who can give her clear guidance in this regard, so that she can walk on the road in the future It''s smoother, but until now, Yudieyi has searched the collections of the Witch tribe and many predecessors of the Witch tribe, but still has not found a powerful predecessor of illusion and related books, so it is more helpless.


    Although Lin Hang did not speak, but seeing Yudieyi''s appearance, he also roughly understood Yudieyi''s thoughts. At this time, he directly said, "Yudedie, do you also want to have a teacher who matches your own abilities? Can you always teach you how to progress in cultivation, so that your cultivation path can grow more steadily and quickly?"


    Yudieyi didn''t expect Lin Hang to guess her inner thoughts, but Yudieyi didn''t have any big surprises, nodded, and then said, "Well, you are right, but I do. The idea is that I have asked all the three big caves of the Witch clan. No senior is good at this aspect. After all, our development in China is still relatively small. The entire high-level combat power can surpass mine in terms of illusion. Only my grandfather is left, so I don¡¯t know who else can become my teacher. What good arrangements do you have?"


    Lin Hang knows that what Yudieyi said is not a lie. Among the three big caves of the witch race in the present world, there is indeed no great master who is good at illusionism. Many witch races in "Back Realm" are good at manipulating earth elements. "Emperor World" has extraordinary space and speed capabilities, while "Candle World" is more special, because the ability of time is a bit too abnormal and difficult, so even these witch races in "Candle World" have The blood of the Jiu Yin Ancestral Witch, but many of them do not have the ability of time. Only some talented people such as the high priest Zhu Yue and the master Zhulong can make good progress in time. And talent, and this situation has caused many of the predecessors of "Candle World" to take different paths. Everyone chooses what they want according to their own preferences and characteristics, or what they are good at. So from a very early time, there have been many different genres, and countless bizarre side-door spells have been born. But because it is really not very compatible with illusion, it is also very regrettable. In the development of "Candle World" for so many years, there has not been a real illusion master, so every time Yudie Yi thinks about this time All felt very sorry, she could only rely on her own efforts to study her own abilities, and the road was still quite difficult when she started.


    Lin Hang chuckled at Yudieyi, and then said, "Yadeeyi, you are right. Among the three caves of the Wu Clan, there is indeed no senior who takes the path of illusion, but about this I must have different channels for this point! You have briefly understood before that, above the earth and stars, in addition to the twelve caves of the witch race, there are nine caves of the demon race. So far I have only visited one place. The Yaozu¡¯s "Red Feather Realm" is only, one of my clones has always been in the "Red Feather Realm". During a chat, I accidentally discovered that the Yaozu is in the other eight caves on the earth and stars. , There is a cave sky called "The Mirage", which belongs to a tribe called the mirage. The mirage is also a large family that has been passed down for a long time, and is born with unparalleled illusion talent!"

 Chapter 551： Special rewards for champions

    When Lin Hang said this, Yudieyi''s eyes slowly lit up. As a monk who developed the first line of illusion, how could she not know the name of the ancient mirage? This mirage stands at the pinnacle of illusion. Yudieyi also roughly understands Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts. If she is asked to go to "The Mirage" and the mirage family to learn various applications and applications of illusion. The advanced technique is indeed able to make Yudie Yi''s comprehension of the illusion art series reach a new level.


    Lin Hang knew that Yudieyi had already understood a little, and continued, "Ha, Yudieyi, you must have guessed it too? I asked the patriarch of the Akabane clan, knowing that this mirage clan is a natural pacifism. They have very mild temperaments. Although they have very powerful strength, they have never participated in wars. This is why their clan came to Earth. And their research on illusion is just like our daily routine, so If you can enter "The Mirage" and study illusions with them, they will be very willing. After all, you may be able to provide them with some new thinking directions. So, I am preparing for you My reward is to send you to "The Mirage" to learn some knowledge about illusion and advanced skills from these mirages. I wonder if you want to?"


    Although Yudieyi has never entered the cave of the monster clan, he still feels a little frustrated with the legendary existence of the monster clan, but since Lin Hang has said that the fantasy mirage clan is a peaceful monster clan, and has a very gentle temperament. , Yudieyi no longer hesitated, and said, "Okay! Lin Hang, I believe your arrangement, I am ready at any time, if you have time, you can take me to the mysterious "mirage world" at any time. I am also very much looking forward to the charm of the illusion in the later period!"


    Lin Hang nodded, feeling very satisfied. Yudieyi and Huazhi are also relatively strong players. Under this arrangement, the strength of the two of them will inevitably grow even greater. Lin Hang is also very satisfied. It is looking forward to seeing how these Huaxia disciples grow up.


    After the second place Huazhi and Yudieyi were arranged, only the teams of Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan who won the last seven were left. Lin Hang looked at Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan, who were clenched with both hands and ten fingers now. He couldn''t help but laughed softly, and said, "Brother Guangyuan, you are the champions of this mutual help duel. Logically speaking, you should get better. It¡¯s not easy for your champion to come. It¡¯s exhausted to play against seven different opponents at a time! So, besides the rewards I originally wanted to give you, you can also propose to me A condition, as long as I can meet it, I will try my best to satisfy you!"


    When Lin Hang said these words, after Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo looked at each other, Ye Guangyuan fell into a dilemma. In fact, in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s heart, this time the mutual help duel match had not even started, he already felt very Satisfied, he only wanted to become a Taoist companion with Li Yuluo. Now he has fulfilled his wish, and this final championship is just a surprise to him. Although it is also very excited, but It''s not as good as getting Li Yuluo''s heartfelt feeling, so at this time Lin Hang said that he would give them a special reward, and Ye Guangyuan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Looking at the silent Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Lin Hang also knew that they had no special thoughts for a while, so he laughed and said, "Okay, then I will give Let''s give out your rewards! After you have seen it, proceed from your own strength and situation to see what needs to be reinforced, and then put forward your requirements in a targeted manner!"


    As he said, Lin Hang took out a bunch of white liquid, handed it to Ye Guangyuan, and said, "Brother Guangyuan, the reward for you is also this delicate water, it can be called the ancestor of ten thousand waters. The existence of the supreme water! If you can digest it, not only will it be strengthened, but also your own water element strength and manipulation ability will be further enhanced, so it can be said to be a growth for you Exploding treasure!"


    Ye Guangyuan was also enthusiastic when Lin Hang gave Yue Yuanwu the soft water. After he understood the characteristics of this soft water, there was a trace of desire in his heart. Lin Hang really rewarded him with this soft water at this time, Ye Guangyuan He is also very happy in his heart. As a water element capable person, his perception of this delicate water is naturally extremely strong. He also understands that what Lin Hang said is not a lie. In this small white liquid, it is indeed It contained the ultimate energy. He knew that even if he brought this group of delicate water around, he would get a very powerful increase. If he could completely digest and absorb this group of delicate water, Ye Guangyuan could predict it. At that time, his power and the manipulation of the water element would reach the point. After the delicate water was collected, Ye Guangyuan also had a little more hope for the future in his heart.


    After fixing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s side, Lin Hang also looked in the direction of Li Yuluo. In fact, Lin Hang was a headache for Li Yuluo¡¯s arrangement, because Li Yuluo was a person who knew her own situation very well. Knowing where his shortcomings and strengths are, he will be able to improve himself in a targeted manner. That is to say, in the eyes of Lin Hang, Li Yuluo actually does not need him to give some rewards, because Li Yuluo himself is entering After the Yuan Ying period, he will inevitably have detailed and clear plans for his future development, and Lin Hang also understands that these plans must be made after Li Yuluo¡¯s calm thinking, so it is very suitable for Li Yuluo¡¯s development path Yes, Lin Hang felt that it was not appropriate for him to rush into Li Yuluo''s promotion route at this time.


    However, although he could not make some route suggestions, Lin Hang knew that there was a reward that would never be wrong. Lin Hang said to Li Yuluo, "Li Yuluo, I know that your spiritual talent is very good, and the power of the soul is also very strong. This is also one of the keys to your breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Stage this time, so for you As a reward, I decided to let you further strengthen your mental power! I can''t interfere with your future path, but it can make your future path go smoother and faster!"

 Chapter 552： End of distribution

    Lin Hang knew very well that Li Yuluo¡¯s unmatched formation talents could only be accomplished with strong spiritual support behind him. This is also Li Yuluo¡¯s ability to challenge Yuan Ying in the later stage of Jin Dan. The foundation of the opponent in the future, and a strong formation must have a strong mental power to support. Therefore, Lin Hang will not interfere with Li Yu¡¯s ascent after sunset, and is ready to pave Li Yuluo¡¯s road more smoothly. So this time the reward for Li Yuluo was nothing but a treasure that could enhance the strength of his mental power.


    However, Li Yuluo was the champion of this mutual help duel after all, and played a very crucial role in the seven matches. Compared to Ye Guangyuan in Yuan Yingqi, he looked even more amazing, so Lin Hang could not be relaxed. To give Li Yuluo a little reward at will, it still has to be in line with Li Yuluo''s achievements at this time.


    Lin Hang stretched out his hand and saw a fine diamond-shaped crystal appearing on the palm of his right hand, and then said, "Li Yuluo, this is the reward I prepared for you! It is called the soul crystal, which is Wan The magical product formed by the gathering of thousands of soul powers. I know that your mental power talent is very good. It also surpassed your spiritual power level early and reached the point of Nascent Soul Stage. The reason, so I know that for you, the cultivation of spiritual power is second, and the improvement of spiritual power is your most important direction. Therefore, I have prepared this soul crystal for you, which can let your spirit Li has grown more quickly and steadily. In this way, your spirit and formation talent will not be buried. I know that you have roughly determined your development path and improvement direction. I can only say that you have done this. Yes, if you can keep going, you can make a difference on this path in the future!"


    In fact, what Lin Hang said to Li Yuluo still seemed a little conservative. Lin Hang''s expectations for Li Yuluo were even greater than what he said. It was not just Li Yuluo who found his own way, Lin Hang also I want to hope that after Li Yuluo grows up, with her extremely calm mind and calmness to deal with problems, she will lead them in the whole China movement! But such goals and expectations are still too important. Although Li Yuluo''s mind is very strong, Lin Hang is not afraid to scare her directly, but now Li Yuluo''s cultivation base is still a bit too weak, so Lin Hang meant that he still had to wait until later to speak clearly with Li Yuluo, otherwise the current words would put too much pressure on Li Yuluo.


    When Lin Hang spoke, Li Yuluo also listened very carefully. Although Li Yuluo understood that Lin Hang was Ye Guangyuan¡¯s good brother and friend all the time, he could actually be more casual, but Li Yuluo also understood that Lin Hang is now after all Still the No. 1 master of China, Li Yuluo still feels it is necessary to listen to some of Lin Hang''s suggestions for her future development path. This is also a kind of respect that must be maintained for the strong.


    After Lin Hang introduced the role of the soul crystal and guided Li Yuluo''s general path, he did not directly hand the diamond-shaped soul crystal to Li Yuluo. Instead, he waved his right hand and saw that the soul crystal was directly It fell between Li Yuluo''s eyebrows, and under Lin Hang''s spellcasting, it directly submerged into Li Yuluo''s eyebrows and gradually disappeared.


    After completing this series of actions, Lin Hang introduced, "Okay, I have penetrated this soul crystal into your sea of ??consciousness. From now on, the energy of this soul crystal will nourish you every moment. The sea of ??consciousness and mental power, which means that your mental power will continue to improve from now on, and you don¡¯t need to spend any more time to train and improve, so that you can spend more time and energy in the future I¡¯m invested in the research of the formation! You are only using the formation created by the predecessors. Although I have seen many interesting and practical improvements, it is still the wealth left by the predecessors in essence. I hope One day you will be able to see your own unique formation, Li Yuluo! By that day, I believe you will already be the pillar of our China!"


    After Li Yuluo accepted Lin Hang''s soul crystal, he felt the pure soul power that was constantly pouring out of the sea of ??knowledge, and continued to gently strengthen her spiritual power, and also nodded heavily. In fact, in the previous time, Li Yuluo has always been studying cultivation alone, learning the knowledge of formations alone and boringly. Although she knows that she does have a very good talent for formations, she does not know what she is in. Now that he heard Lin Hang¡¯s encouragement, Li Yuluo finally determined her formation talent. She also secretly made a decision in her heart. The senior management of China spent so much effort to train her, and she decided to It is necessary to practice harder and strive to be able to have a trace of the power to help China in the following catastrophe.


    After handing out the rewards he prepared, Lin Hang stopped and waited for Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to make their request. After a while, Ye Guangyuan said, "Lin Hang, don''t tell me, I just thought about it carefully. , There is really one thing that needs your help!"


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, and then said, "Well, Brother Guangyuan, just say it, I also said, as long as I can help, I will naturally do my best!"


    Ye Guangyuan heard Lin Hang agree, but suddenly became a little embarrassed, then scratched his head, and said, "Well, Lin Hang, I want you to come back to Yecheng with me later. Then see my grandfather together!"


    Lin Hang was a bit strange at first, but after turning his eyes to Li Yuluo beside Ye Guangyuan, he understood the whole story in an instant. He couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. He asked, "Brother Guangyuan, you don''t want me to say to Ye Lao. You and Li Yuluo became a Taoist couple, right? I think this is a very good thing. You and Li Yuluo are now a Taoist couple. I believe Ye Lao must be very happy, so why do you want me? Go back with you?"


    Ye Guangyuan directly stated the reason, "Lin Hang, haven''t you been to my house last time? My grandfather, you also saw it. He arranged a lot of blind dates for me. I have never met. This time I But I am planning to take Yu Luo home directly. You know, I have never disobeyed my grandfather since I was a kid. I am worried that this time I decide my own marriage will make grandpa unhappy! So, you accompany me back. Right!"

 Chapter 553： Love is supreme

    Although Lin Hang thought from the bottom of his heart that Ye Lao wouldn¡¯t blame Ye Guangyuan for anything happening, but Lin Hang also thought of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s parents who had died early in these years. They had always grown up under Ye Lao¡¯s care, so Ye Lao is in Ye Guangyuan''s heart status is very different. And Lin Hang also realized that he could not judge Ye Guangyuan¡¯s thoughts from his own perspective. Maybe Ye Lao treated him differently from Ye Guangyuan. Ye Guangyuan always followed Ye Lao¡¯s words, and this time for his life. The big event was the first time that there was some conflict with Ye Lao, so it was normal for Ye Guangyuan to feel a little frustrated. Now that Ye Guangyuan has said it all, Lin Hang didn¡¯t mean to refuse any more, so he nodded and agreed to Ye Guangyuan¡¯s request, but Lin Hang felt a little helpless in his heart. The great monk who was at the peak of the catastrophe was about to enter. The immortal person who proposed such a reward was directly used by Ye Guangyuan''s request, and Lin Hang suddenly felt that he had no cards.


    At this time, only one wish reward for Li Yuluo was left. Lin Hang opened his big eyes and stared at Li Yuluo blankly, hoping that Li Yuluo could give a good wish and be able to satisfy it. Lin Hang''s thoughts.


    However, Li Yuluo shook his head directly, and then said, "Lin Hang, after receiving the soul crystal you gave, I am already very satisfied, and now I have no other ideas, I I also want to ask you a good time. I am going to visit Ye Lao with Guangyuan. For this visit, the results are very important for me and Guangyuan. So I hope you can help me and Guangyuan to make this One thing is done!"


    Lin Hang is already a cold line at this time. Not only Ye Guangyuan, but also Li Yuluo, who has always been very reliable, also behaved like this. Lin Hang couldn''t help but secretly complain. The two are separated. Prudent and reliable, both of them are very trustworthy elite disciples of the younger generation of Huaxia, but after the two became Taoists, they felt a little like no one else. Now they provided such a good opportunity, but they were ruthlessly separated. Rejected, it''s really shameless!


    Lin Hang''s face twitched, and then nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you, when you return to the Ye family to meet Ye Lao, will I go with you? Say something nice for you in front of Ye Lao. Never let your peerless marriage be broken! It¡¯s just that you have to wait for some time. Although this mutual help duel is over and the rewards have been determined, some follow-up rewards have not really been issued. I must You have to handle all these things before you can go back to Ye''s house with you, so you have to wait for me for some time."


    Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo also nodded. They also knew that Lin Hang still had some disciples to arrange, whether it was Xu Li¡¯s unknown reward, or Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi were about to worship Wang Lao as their teacher, or Yudieyi¡¯s " The trip to "The Mirage" requires Lin Hang to be busy, and they can understand, and they are not in a hurry when they return to Yejia to meet Lao Wang, waiting for Lin Hang to handle everything properly. I can accompany them back to Ye''s house with peace of mind.


    At this time, the rewards for all 16 players in the top eight have been determined, so after Lin Hang said a few more words, the many disciples in the field and Zhuo Sheng and other military personnel also gradually left this place. On a high platform, only Xu Li, Hu Lingfeng, Huazhi and Yudieyi were left.


    Lin Hang looked at the crowd, thinking about the order in which he would take them to their respective chances. After a while, Lin Hang did not speak, and then saw that two clones were separated from Lin Hang, both of them were in the late stage of the Tribulation.µÄÐÞΪ.


    After Lin Hang summoned the clone, he said, "Xu Li, wait a while, I''ll take you to a place myself later!"


    Then Lin Hang turned his gaze to the other three people and continued, "Ling Feng, Huazhi, and one of my clones will take you to see my teacher, and then my teacher will accept you as registered disciples. Before the robbery comes, you should follow the teacher to practice! I also look forward to how far your spatial talents can be developed after you receive the appropriate teaching!"


    Huazhi and Hu Lingfeng looked at each other and nodded. No matter who brought them to meet Lao Wang, as long as they had Lin Hang''s recommendation, they believed that there would be no problem. Just as Lin Hang said, they They are also very much looking forward to following Wang''s cultivation career. They all have very good spatial talents, and this time they are finally able to be better taught, so neither Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi have hidden their inner excitement.


    After Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi made arrangements, Lin Hang turned his attention to Yudieyi, and then said, "Dieyi, the location of the Mirage World, the patriarch of the Chiyu clan has already told me, but Although I heard the Akabane clan say that the mirage clan is very gentle, after all, I have never seen it with my own eyes, so if I go there for the first time, I think I should be more cautious! I''ll make a clone for you later, and let me The clone takes your clone to visit this "mirage world." In this way, your safety can be guaranteed. Moreover, if your consciousness is mostly placed in the clone, the mirage clan agrees to teach you , The effect of clone learning is the same as that of the deity, and when the clone is receiving knowledge and information, the deity of "Candle World" can also practice it on its own, and it is impossible to achieve better results!"


    Lin Hang made such a decision, although it was a little conservative, but it was the most appropriate and safe way. You must know that he knew the existence of "Phantom World" was only learned from the Akabane clan, although he would not doubt that Akabane clan would Deceive him, but at this critical period, the necessary security measures must be in place, and if the clone enters, it will not affect the effect, but can greatly improve the security, which is the most appropriate method.


    After hearing Lin Hang''s arrangement, Yudieyi thought for a while and found it very reasonable. Then he nodded and said, "Well, Lin Hang, you are very thoughtful. I have no problem. Just listen to your arrangement. it is good!"


    After everything was determined, Lin Hang also gave a big sigh. With a wave of his hand, the two clones left with Hu Lingfeng Huazhi and Yudieyi each, leaving only Xu in the field. The deity of Lihe Lin Hang.

 Chapter 554： See the high priest

    Lin Hang smiled at Xu Li, then said, "Okay, everything is arranged, Xu Li, now only you are left!"


    Now there are only Xu Li and Lin Hang on the court. Xu Li finally wants to ask his inner doubts. This has made him strange for a long time, "Lin Hang, I''m really curious, what you said before What is the opportunity to give me? Didn¡¯t you say that my current combat effectiveness and understanding of the earth element basically have no room for improvement? I can¡¯t think of any more ways to strengthen myself now, so don¡¯t you I don¡¯t need some external assistance. I still want to improve my combat effectiveness!"


    Xu Li was afraid that Lin Hang didn''t know what reward to give him and directly gave him some foreign rewards, such as high-level spirit treasures, one-time powerful treasures, etc., to make up for Xu Li''s regret that he was able to receive rewards. It¡¯s just that in Xu Li¡¯s heart, he has already determined his own path of ascension. He doesn¡¯t need a lot of help from foreign objects. He just wants to develop the earth element to the extreme. In this way, he himself is very strong, except for him. In addition to his own life spirit treasure, Xu Li didn''t want to be assisted by other foreign objects, only wanted to immerse in the ocean of earth elements.


    Lin Hang is very satisfied with Xu Li''s current state. Only those who have determined the goal in this way can go further on this road. Moreover, seeing Xu Li''s appearance, he is very firm on his own path. Such conditions are also Xu Li. One of the foundations for power to reach its current state.


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Well, Xu Li, I don''t know you yet! This time I want to give you a big opportunity, for your future, not for short-sighted improvement. Your current combat power doesn¡¯t make any sense! Don¡¯t worry, for you elite disciples, I don¡¯t even think about pulling out the seedlings and fostering them. It will only pave the way for you in the future. Have you seen the rewards given to other people before? Which one is not to enhance their potential? So, don''t doubt me, just follow me!"


    After Lin Hang finished speaking, Xu Li nodded. He actually knew that with Lin Hang¡¯s current vision and realm, he would not be able to do things like doing nothing but the last, but Xu Li cherished his own path and was strict. So I don¡¯t want to involve a little bit of external force, but Lin Hang also said that this time the opportunity is mainly to increase his future potential. Xu Li is also very interested. If he can increase his potential, the future path will also be taken. It''s smoother.


    Lin Hang snapped his fingers softly, and the next moment Lin Hang and Xu Li came to the gate of the High Priest¡¯s Priest¡¯s Hall. Lin Hang didn¡¯t want to delay, and planned to contact the High Priest directly to talk about letting the high priest teach Xu Li. Thing.


    Lin Hang did not wait long outside the hall, they saw the main hall door slowly opened. Obviously, the high priest among them also knew of Lin Hang''s arrival. Lin Hang waved to Xu Li, and then led Xu Li together with a smile. Entered the priest''s hall.


    After entering the main hall, Lin Hang saw that the high priest with the same style was still sitting on a chair deep in the main hall, and Liu Ruyan, who had returned early in the morning, stood quietly behind the high priest, also looking with a smile. With Lin Hang and Xu Li.


    After Lin Hang and Xu Li bowed their salutes, the high priest smiled and asked, "Lin Hang, I heard Yan''er say that your China¡¯s mutual help duel this time is not just over. Instead of arranging their rewards, you will run. Have you come to me? And seeing that you brought a younger disciple over, could it be said that the reward you promised him is still related to me?"


    Lin Hang asked Liu Ruyan to come back ahead of time because he wanted Liu Ruyan to tell the high priest about the situation first, so that Lin Hang wouldn''t be particularly abrupt when he spoke at this time.


    Lin Hang laughed, then nodded and said, "Priest, you are so insightful! It is because you need your help that I brought him here! This disciple is named Xu Li, you look carefully After a while, I can find that his body has a very strong bloodline power of the Houtu ancestor witch, so what is shown in his body is the strong affinity of the earth element. I have also carefully observed it. At this stage, including the many disciples of "After Realm", I have not seen one who can surpass him in the mastery of the earth element! So with such a talent, I naturally do not want to delay his future development, so I I would like to ask you to help me contact the high priest of the "Back World", let him teach Xu Li himself, and build a firmer path to the earth elements after Xu Li. I wonder what you think?"


    Originally, when Lin Hang and Xu Li entered the door, the high priest had already briefly checked Xu Li next to him. At this time, hearing Lin Hang''s reminder and introduction, the high priest checked more carefully and checked. After a while, it was indeed discovered that Xu Li was unusual. The high priest himself is also familiar with the descendants of the Houtu ancestor witch family. After all, they were almost equivalent to living together before the establishment of the Twelve Caves. Therefore, they have a very good understanding of the witches and their peers in the "Hou Jie". Yes, in her impression, although the many witch races in "Back World" are born with the ability to manipulate earth elements, they have very different talents, and most of them are not particularly outstanding, only a few people It can be well developed, so after a simple investigation, the high priest has already understood that what Lin Hang said is true. Xu Li¡¯s situation can be seen in the eyes of the high priest. The strong spiritual power in his body makes the big The priest also nodded secretly, she felt that even when the high priest was in this state, it was not as strong as Xu Li!


    After the high priest had a plan in his heart, he nodded and said, "Well, Lin Hang, you are right, Xu Li is indeed very talented, I also understand what you mean, I want him Can get better growth, so I agreed to your request, I can find you big brother Hou Lin. There is just one thing I don¡¯t understand. Since you have already figured out a method, why not go directly to "Hou Jie" Looking for Big Brother Hou Lin, because of your speciality, it doesn¡¯t take much time to go to "The Back World", right?"


    Lin Hang knew that the High Priest must have such doubts, so he smiled and explained, "The High Priest, the method you said is indeed feasible, but the time flow rate of "Horse Realm" is different from "Candle Realm", I think If Xu Li stayed in "Candle Realm", he would also have more time to receive teaching, so he did not choose to visit the high priest in "Back Realm" directly!"

 Chapter 555： Meet the high priest

    After hearing Lin Hang''s explanation, the high priest also nodded to express his understanding, and then stopped delaying, and said, "Well, if that''s the case, then we don''t want to chat, just go to the big brother Hou Lin. It just so happens that I haven''t communicated with him for some time, so I take this opportunity to have a good chat with him!


    And at this time, Xu Li who was next to Lin Hang had already understood Lin Hang¡¯s arrangements for him. Although he had guessed on the road, he really heard Lin Hang say that he would let the high priest come to teach him. At that time, Xu Li was also very shocked. As a disciple of Hua Xia, although he had never been to "The Back Realm", he knew a little about the High Priest of the Hou Lin, and knew that he was the current cultivator of the entire "Hou Tu Niang Niang" line. Being the strongest, that is to say, Hou Lin¡¯s own attainments in earth elements can definitely be called the strongest existence on Earth and Stars today. Only when Hou Lin¡¯s personal guidance can be obtained, Xu Li understands that Lin Hang provides him What kind of huge opportunity.


    Xu Li did not speak, and remembered all Lin Hang''s help to him deeply. Xu Li is such a person. There are many words that will be silently remembered in his heart. Not much expression, but the enthusiasm in his heart. It is also extremely strong, not much less than those who like to express.


    Lin Hang was not surprised by the result of this action. Such an event may be an unforgettable opportunity for Xu Li, but for characters like the high priest and the high priest, it is only a support for the younger generation. That''s all, it won''t cause them too much feeling. Only when Xu Li can truly enter their field of vision with his own power in the future, will he receive corresponding attention. In the eyes of the high priest, Xu Li just has It''s just a good-talented junior and it''s worth training, but that''s all. After all, Xu Li''s talent has not been metamorphosed to the level of Lin Hang, and appropriate help is the best they can do.


    The high priest brought Lin Hang and Xu Li to the small remote room where the Pearl of Time, the heritage treasure of "Candle World" was stored, urging the energy of the Pearl of Time, calling for the high priest who was far behind in the "Back World".


    After a long time, on the light map displayed by the Pearl of Time, the earthy yellow light spots representing the "Back Realm" flickered continuously, and then I saw the light and shadow of the High Priest, who was still a teenager, appeared Above the light spot, after the high priest from behind swept across the room, he smiled and said, "Sister Zhu Yue, Lin Hang, what is happening this time suddenly calling me? Why don''t you see Zhou Shu ?"


    The high priest kept in touch with a smile, and did not speak. Lin Hang bowed to the back and said, "High priest, this time I am looking for you. I want you to help!"


    Looking at the appearance of the high priest and Lin Hang, Hou Lin understood that there was nothing urgent this time, and his expression instantly relaxed, and then smiled and asked, "Oh? Lin Hang, based on your current cultivation level. There shouldn¡¯t be anything in the whole earth and stars that can hardly hold you, right? Why do I need my help again? It¡¯s okay, I have been a little too idle lately, I feel a little bored, and I was planning to find Zhuyue just now. The girl still has Zhou Shu to chat! Lin Hang, just say, I will definitely not refuse to be able to help!"


    Lin Hang had already guessed that Hou Li would have such an attitude, so he stopped going in circles, pointed directly at Xu Li next to him, and then said, "High Priest, this is one of my brothers, our Hua Xia This generation of elite disciples, you should also be able to feel that he also has a lot of blood power of the Houtu Niangniang bloodline in his body, so he is born with a relatively good ability to perceive the earth element. Now he is the early Yuan Ying The cultivation base, but I dare to say that the many cultivators in the middle and late stages of the Yuan Ying in "Hou Jie" may not be able to surpass his attainments in the manipulation of the earth element!"


    There were originally some strange and hidden places like this in Hou Li. Apart from Lin Hang and Zhu Yue, how could an outsider appear? Now after hearing Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, he gathered his spirit and scanned the current situation. Xu Li, after a while, Hou Lin also nodded, and then said, "Well, Lin Hang, you are right, this kid is indeed very good at the earth element. At his age and cultivation Because it is indeed very rare to have such a degree of control over the earth element! Why, you are looking for me specifically for him?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, yes, high priest, Xu Li is the elite of our generation of disciples in China, and in his current situation, we can no longer effectively help him strengthen himself. I can give him some help in some resources for breakthrough cultivation, so I want you to help! Xu Li¡¯s goal has been determined, and the earth element will accompany him throughout his life, so strengthen his understanding and manipulation of the earth element Controlling is also a very urgent matter for Xu Li. His current combat effectiveness is indeed unable to be greatly improved, but strengthening the knowledge and information of the earth element can make his future path more long-term! So for Xu Li¡¯s future growth, the kid wants to ask you to give him some guidance! I believe that with your guidance, Xu Li¡¯s future path and plans will be clearer. Although he cannot directly improve his combat effectiveness, the future In the days, greater achievements will inevitably be achieved!"


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s words, I didn¡¯t think about it for a long time, and he said directly, ¡°Lin Hang, what kind of request is this? Anyway, my "Back Realm" is no better than the "Candle Realm" you are currently in. He Zhou Shu¡¯s "Emperor Realm" does not include your Chinese people, so these daily affairs really don¡¯t need me to worry about, and now it¡¯s really a bit boring to live! It¡¯s exactly what you said about Xu Li I am really interested in this kid. As for the guidance you mentioned, it depends on his own savvy! The teaching I came later on is not so easy to bear! So the ugliness should come to the front and follow me Study, you can, but you have to show a learning progress that satisfies me, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face to Lin Hang after a period of time!"


    Lin Hang hurriedly said, "High Priest, you can rest assured that all teaching and handling are arranged according to your own arrangements. No matter what the outcome is, I have to thank you for your help!"

 Chapter 556： Responsible coming

    Although what Hou Lin said is not particularly pleasant, it can be seen from Lin Hang''s view that Hou Lin''s attitude is not arbitrarily perfunctory, but after detailed consideration. The idea that was finally finalized later, Hou Lin means that if he wants him to accept such a request, he needs Xu Li to really match the potential and talent that Lin Hang said, and Xu Li must also meet the standards in Hou Lin''s mind. , To be able to accept the next guidance. Although Hou Lin will give Xu Li a chance to ask for advice due to Lin Hang''s relationship, whether Xu Li can always be taught by Hou Lin''s men depends on Xu Li''s subsequent performance. If Xu Li''s talent and performance cannot reach Lin Hang''s standard words, although Hou Lin would be sorry, but he would not give Lin Hang face, and would directly send Xu Li back to the mansion.


    However, in Lin Hang''s mind, the problems mentioned by Hou Li were completely non-existent for Xu Li. Lin Hang knew very well that Xu Li could reach the current level. A small part was due to Xu Li''s talent potential, but most of it It relies on Xu Li''s continuous hard work and perseverance, and his accumulation has reached the forefront of today''s many disciples in China. Therefore, Lin Hang is also very confident about Xu Li''s ability to pass such a test. After all, Lin Hang appreciates Xu Li''s firmness and stability.


    It was also the first time for Xu Li to see the High Priest of Hou Lin himself. At this time, Xu Li was listening and understood how hard Lin Hang had made for his development. At this time Xu Li knew that he could not let Lin Hang down. , Otherwise it would be too sorry for Lin Hang to run for him.


    Xu Li saluted the high priest behind, and then solemnly said, "Hi, high priest behind! I am Xu Li. I am very grateful to Lin Hang for this rare opportunity for me. I will follow you to learn the knowledge of the earth element and improve the understanding of the earth element! You can rest assured that you can test my learning progress and situation at any time while you are guiding me to study. I will not have any complaints, if I do Where you are not satisfied, you can end this kind of guidance at any time, but I want to say that your idea may not be so easy to realize, I will stick to it!"


    Xu Li knew the current situation. The high priest behind him had no impression of him. The reason why he agreed to such a thing was only because of Lin Hang''s request. Therefore, it is quite normal to put forward such requirements and conditions. After all, he The situation of Hou Lin is not very familiar, but Xu Li is also very confident in himself. He believes that he must be able to pass the test of the High Priest Hou Lin and will not leave Lin Hang''s face blank. It¡¯s just that Xu Li also understands that everything hasn¡¯t started now. He just chanted loud slogans that have no effect, so he just showed that his attitude didn¡¯t say too much. He just wanted to use it during the time when the high priest taught later. His actual performance convinced the high priest, and at the same time, he could add some brilliance to Lin Hang''s face. It was all proved to the Wu Clan that it was not only Lin Hang and Wang Lao who had the conditions to be valued in China. Yes, after these days of development, their Huaxia still has a follow-up vitality that can stand alone.


    Lin Hang and Xu Li are very familiar with each other. From Xu Li¡¯s words, he can feel Xu Li¡¯s determination and firm will. They can¡¯t help but nod their heads. At this time, Lin Hang is even more convinced that Xu Li passed the test of the next high priest. There are no more problems. Xu Li is a calm and conservative person. Now that he can say this, it shows that Xu Li still has a relatively good certainty in his heart. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to say that after a long time The high priest would also be deeply shocked by Xu Li, Lin Hang is also very much looking forward to that day.


    Seeing that Hou Lin had agreed, Lin Hang saluted Hou Lin again, and then said, "High Priest, no matter what happens later, I still want to thank you for giving Xu Li a chance! High Priest, because of time. , So this time I didn¡¯t intend to send Xu Li to the Back World, so I let you and Xu Li give guidance here. What do you think?¡±


    The latter is a bit strange, but there is not much to say, so I didn¡¯t ask, and after nodding, he said, "Okay, I don¡¯t have any problems, but maintaining this situation will cost a lot of sister Zhuyue. Energy, how do you plan to solve such a problem?"


    Lin Hang also understood the meaning of the high priest behind. The reason why they were able to connect across the two great caves was because of the connection between the two heritage treasures of "Candle World" and "Houjie". "Jie" actively contacted "Hou Jie", so it consumed the energy of High Priest Zhu Yue. She needed to keep the Orb of Time running in order to maintain communication with the next. Hou Lin is also very aware of this. He doesn''t care much, but he doesn''t want to affect Zhu Yue''s freedom and actions because of such things. In his opinion, Xu Li is still far from reaching this level. If it were Lin Hang''s words were barely able to bother the two of them, Xu Li now only has some potential, and there is no way for Hou Lin and Zhu Yue to bother to serve Xu Li.


    But for this, Lin Hang had already had plans and plans. Lin Hang laughed and then said, "High Priest, don''t worry about this. Why didn''t I think about this? It was already very troublesome. The high priest, how can I keep her staying here to keep the Orb of Time running! Have you forgotten my great ability? There are still many clones of me in the big caves, and my The ability of this clone is not only capable of releasing to myself! I can use my ability to create a clone for the high priest, and creating a clone for others can exceed my own level upper limit, which means I can completely In the case of the high priest¡¯s non-resistance and cooperation, a clone of the high priest who climbs into the fairyland is directly created! So in the days after, only the clone of the high priest is required to stay here to maintain the operation of the pearl of time. At that time, you and Xu Li can teach here with peace of mind, and no one will disturb you!"


    In fact, the question that came later, the high priest, Zhu Yue, also came up when he was on the road, but Zhu Yue knew more about Lin Hang and knew that Lin Hang never did anything unsure, so he didn¡¯t ask it. Hearing Lin Hang''s explanation, he had a clear heart.

 Chapter 557： Zhuyue clone

    After everything was confirmed, Priest Zhu Yue also expressed her attitude. She had no opinion on Lin Hang''s ideas and arrangements. She was also willing to cooperate with Lin Hang''s plan. Anyway, it was only one of hers that came into play. It¡¯s just a clone, she doesn¡¯t need to bother herself, and although this place can be called a forbidden place for their "Candle World", but there is no need for much protection, after all, there are no enemies in the entire "Candle World" Existence, set as a forbidden place, only reflects the respect for the treasures of inheritance and ancestors, and there is no serious meaning.


    Seeing that both the high priest and the high priest agreed, Lin Hang was in a good mood. Although he knew before he came, the high priest and the high priest would probably not refuse their request, but they really agreed. After that, Lin Hang finally let go of his heart. After all, he promised Xu Li to give him a big chance. The current situation is more in line with Lin Hang''s expectations.


    At this time, all that was left was for Lin Hang to create a clone for the High Priest, Zhu Yue. Zhu Yue had also seen Lin Hang create a clone for Master Zhulong, so he understood the operating principle of Lin Hang''s clone ability. About half of the spiritual power was directly released from the body, floating in the air, and then a piece of consciousness was simply attached to it, thus eliminating the need for Lin Hang to enter the body of the candle to cast a spell. Lin Hang took a step forward. , Attaching his spiritual power to this mixture of spiritual power and consciousness, under the guidance of the clone power, slowly transforming this spiritual power and consciousness, and this time the process is relatively long , Because the high priest¡¯s level was too high, it was not particularly easy for Lin Hang to operate, but this was already a situation where the high priest tried his best to cooperate. After a while, a clone of the same high priest Zhu Yue appeared in In front of everyone.


    When he saw this scene of creating a clone, he couldn''t help but be amazed. He suddenly felt that Lin Hang''s ability was really incredible. You must know that the general clone spell requires a medium or an item to be able to be used, and Each clone is the monk''s most precious existence, how can it be made at will like Lin Hang?


    It is also the first time for High Priest Zhuyue to obtain such a clone under Lin Hang''s ability. Since the high priest deliberately put a trace of consciousness into it when creating the clone, it seems that this newly created clone is not It takes the high priest himself to spend a lot of energy to manipulate, especially just keeping the simple task of keeping the Orb of Time running, the avatar Candle Yue can be completed independently. Zhu Yue felt the situation of the avatar. This avatar invested the general spiritual power in Zhu Yue''s body, so the current cultivation base is also above the fairyland, which also makes the mind in Zhuyue''s heart come alive. If Lin Hang''s If this clone ability can be strengthened again, then in the future, Lin Hang may be able to create a lot of advanced combat power and break the balance between many forces. But Zhu Yue also knows that Lin Hang is only one person, and it is actually difficult to create a large number of clones based on his own efforts. Therefore, such an idea can only stay in the mind, and there is no way to put it into practice in a short time Acting, maybe after Lin Hang truly ascends to immortality, there will be some different changes, Zhu Yue is looking forward to that day!


    After Zhuyue was familiar with the operation of the clone, he walked directly to the deity of Zhuyue, stretched out her right hand, and linked the pearl of time that was currently activated by Zhuyue, and then the deity of Zhuyue slowly closed his hand. , Give full control of the Time Pearl to his clone, because the clone and the deity are both Zhuyue himself, so this process is very harmonious and perfect, and the control of the Time Pearl is directly converted without a trace of error. . After Zhu Yue''s clone took over the manipulation of the Pearl at this time, Zhu Yue also slowly backed away.


    Seeing that the arrangements have been made, Lin Hang said, "Okay, the current situation has been reached, High Priest, please set up a spirit gathering magic circle here, so as to ensure that your clone can continue to exist and provide spiritual power. Although your own strength allows you to support a long period of time, it is better to set up a magic circle, which can also share your pressure, and will not make your clone too tired. After all, although this is only your clone, there are some The feeling will still be conveyed to your deity. Since you have been so tired, how am I ashamed to make you more sad!"


    Speaking, Lin Hang took out a fist-sized green spar, which looked similar to the low-grade spirit stones Lin Hang had used before, but the green color contained in it appeared to be more profound.


    The high priest looked at Lin Hang¡¯s movements and already understood. Lin Hang¡¯s plan was to use this middle-grade spirit stone as the eye, and then set up a spirit gathering magic circle, which has the dual function of the magic circle and the spirit stone. , The avatar of Zhu Yue in the formation has always been able to receive spiritual power supply, and there will be no lack of spiritual power.


    Seeing Lin Hang easily use the middle-grade spirit stone in such a situation, the high priest and the high priest in the light and shadow also shook their heads. This middle-grade spirit stone is more precious than the lower-grade spirit stone. Not only the total amount of spiritual power contained is even greater, which is equivalent to all the spiritual power in a cultivator at the peak of the Tribulation Period, but the purity of the spiritual power is also incomparable. If it is used for cultivation, it can save countless cultivation time. of. Only a perverted and special existence like Lin Hang can use the middle-grade spirit stone in such a situation. It is actually used as the eye of a spirit gathering magic circle, just for the effect of this spirit gathering magic circle more outstanding. Can not help but make the high priest and the high priest feel that the local tyrant and the prodigal!


    Lin Hang did not consider so much. In his current cultivation situation, although it is not particularly easy to make such a middle-grade spirit stone, it takes a lot of energy and time for him, but he can obtain such a powerful middle-grade. Lingshi, Lin Hang¡¯s contribution is simply uncommon, so Lin Hang also took advantage of his free time to create a lot of middle-grade spiritual stones, and also gave them to everyone in the Wu clan. After all, the level of middle-grade spiritual stones is too high. Gao, these people in Huaxia didn''t need to use them except Wang Lao, but the once powerful low-grade spirit stones are now more common among Huaxia people. These are the reasons for the rapid progress of these disciples in Huaxia.

 Chapter 558： Lonely Lin Hang

    Lin Hang handed this crystal clear middle-grade spirit stone with turquoise light directly to the principal priest of Zhuyue. After receiving this middle-grade spirit stone, Zhu Yue directly threw it forward and saw This middle-grade spirit stone did not fall on the ground, but half-floated in the air, and then the chief priest Zhu Yue began to stretch out his right hand, drawing some lines in the air.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help but nodded as he watched the high priest''s movements. Although Zhu Yue was not a very talented formation, she had a very high level of cultivation, and this spirit gathering formation was not a difficult formation. Basically, the monks in the cultivation world know a little bit, so before much time, the high priest Zhu Yue arranged a small and delicate spirit gathering array, and then the middle-grade spiritual stone floating in the air was in the high priest¡¯s Under manipulation, it slowly fell into the center of this spirit gathering magic circle.


    After completing the arrangement of the formation, Zhu Yue also pointed his right hand, and then saw that the core of the entire formation had changed. The middle-grade spirit stone blessed the formation, and then flowed into the avatar of the candle Yue. The avatar of Zhu Yue was continuously transporting spiritual power.


    The high priest can feel the state of his clone at this time. After comparing the consumption of spiritual power to maintain the orb of time, Zhu Yue said, "Well, the spiritual gathering circle has been completed. According to the power and power of this circle The function of the middle-grade spirit stone can last a long time. It is conservatively estimated that there will be no problem for half a year! Brother Hou Lin, you have to teach Xu Li here for half a year. I wonder if there is any problem?


    Regarding the six months that the high priest said, Hou Lin did not answer directly. After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized and said with a smile, "Sister Zhuyue, I was almost taken astray by you! This place is a real boundary. The space of your "Candle World"! To know the time that has passed within half a year of "Candle World", our "Back World" has only passed about eighteen days, and I still need to think about it in half a year. But I can still get it in this mere ten days! So, I don¡¯t have to worry about the time arrangement. Now I am very curious, whether this guy who seems very courageous can be in my test. It''s supported underneath!"


    After the problem occurred in Hou Lin, Zhu Yue also suddenly realized, and then glanced at Lin Hang beside him, only to realize that Lin Hang did not look surprised. At this moment, he remembered what Lin Hang said when he begged herself. Lin Hang thought about everything at the very beginning. The reason why Lin Hang didn¡¯t let Xu Li go to "Back Realm" and directly followed the next to learn, this time flow is also a very critical place, "Back Realm" Eighteen days in the central area, but Xu Li can accept the guidance of the next six months in "Candle World"! Among them, there is a gap of ten times. In the critical period of China''s rise, Xu Li naturally cannot afford to delay this ten times. Lin Hang''s method is already the best solution.


    Zhu Yue also shook her head and laughed, and then said, "Lin Hang, you have considered the pros and cons of the matter early in the morning! Okay, now your goal has been achieved, and Xu Li can be regarded as getting the chance. Big Brother taught, you don¡¯t have any wishes anymore, right?"


    Lin Hang laughed''hehe'', and then said, "Priest, my current wish is that the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance above the Earth Star can quickly complete their arrangement, leave our Earth Star, and return to the Ziwei Emperor Star. Go in! In this way, I will be able to go to Ziwei Emperor Star again, and try to connect a more stable channel between China Huaxia and Ziwei Emperor Star, so that our younger students of China can go to Ziwei Emperor Star. , Is undergoing follow-up experience. The level of Ziwei Emperor Star is undoubtedly much higher than that of our earth star. Our disciples in China are more cautious in Ziwei Emperor Star, and they can still get very big Experienced! I believe that by then our China will also be able to enter a period of real rapid development, and I can also take the opportunity to explore the last few materials I need on Ziwei Emperor Star. I now feel a very urgent feeling. It seems that if we don¡¯t break through Dengxian in a short period of time, there will be great disasters, so for the current situation, I am still very anxious. I really hope that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will quickly complete their arrangement!"


    Only in the presence of the high priest Zhu Yue and the high priest waiting for the predecessors, Lin Hang will occasionally show his innermost thoughts. When outside, especially in front of everyone in China, Lin Hang is everyone¡¯s savior. The existence of the type is also the spiritual orientation of all people. When facing them, Lin Hang cannot show his weakness. He must always maintain a strong symbol of strength and self-confidence. Otherwise, if Lin Hang''s weak emotions appear, he will immediately It will affect a large number of people, so in order to maintain the forward mentality and upward momentum of the entire nation of China, Lin Hang never shows his troubles in China, and only when facing the elders like Zhu Yue, will Lin Hang a little bit. Let go of some worrying emotions of your own.


    Xu Li on the side naturally heard Lin Hang¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help but understand the burdens and responsibilities of Lin Hang. Xu Li is not a mortal, so naturally he will not lose the belief in his heart, but the desire to become stronger in his heart. The ground became stronger. Xu Li felt that Lin Hang, as the leader of China, was a bit too lonely. He was Lin Hang¡¯s brother and friend. At this time, he was able to experience the loneliness that Lin Hang unintentionally exudes. I set myself a goal in my heart. This time, I must grasp the opportunity to learn from the next high priest. Only by improving my strength more quickly can I have the confidence and qualifications to help Lin Hang in the future. Share some of the pressure, otherwise you can only live under the protection of high-level combat power like Lin Hang.


    After Lin Hang spoke a few words casually, he discovered that Xu Li still existed at the scene, but when Lin Hang saw the firm look in Xu Li¡¯s eyes, he was relieved. Xu Li didn¡¯t seem to be affected by him. The words stimulated decadence, on the contrary, it aroused Xu Li''s desire to become stronger quickly. The will was not depressed, but it became more and more uplifted. Lin Hang could feel the burning heart of Xu Li''s heart from far away. The next test was given to Xu Li, Lin Hang couldn''t help feeling more sure.

 Chapter 559： Xu Lis belief

    Lin Hang stepped forward and patted Xu Li on the shoulder, and then said, "Xu Li, I was just grumbling. Don''t put too much pressure on it. Cultivation is not done overnight, but It requires long-term accumulation and insight. It is not an easy and appropriate thing to quickly upgrade your level in a short period of time! So in the next six months, you will learn the knowledge of the earth element with the high priest behind you here. This time learning is equivalent to broadening your horizons and follow-up path. The future benefits are immeasurable. You don¡¯t have to keep focusing on the current situation!"


    Xu Li knew that Lin Hang¡¯s words were also very reasonable, but Xu Li remembered that at the same time, the strongest of their group of disciples was only in the early stage of Yuan Ying, but Lin Hang had already reached the threshold of immortality. Now what Lin Hang said in front of him, "It is not an easy and appropriate thing to quickly upgrade your level in a short period of time." Why does he feel that he is very owed? It¡¯s just that Xu Li¡¯s thoughts were flashed in his mind. Regarding Lin Hang, Xu Li also understood that this was a legend that could not be replicated. These disciples did not have Lin Hang¡¯s talent for enchanting, so without great opportunity, It still needs the necessary perception and accumulation to be able to make the level grow faster.


    Xu Li nodded, and then said in a calm voice, "Lin Hang, don''t worry! I also know that you have finally won this opportunity for me, so in the next six months, I will follow. Pre-seniors learn the knowledge of the earth element well! I know that our China has developed very rapidly with your help over the years, but our current level is far from the level of sharing your worries, so there is no Before I have enough strength, I won¡¯t ask myself to do something for you, but you have to trust us! We will not give up on ourselves, even if there are many difficulties and obstacles in the road ahead, we will inevitably one by one. Overcome these difficulties, and then let yourself be able to reach the level that is enough to help you! So, Lin Hang, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Huaxia because you have been greatly improved, in the future, Huaxia will let us Come and fight with you!"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect Xu Li to say such a thing to him. An emotion in his heart was a bit depressing, but Lin Hang didn''t show it in the end. No matter what Xu Li said at this time, China is still far Not to the point that Lin Hang would worry about otherwise, Lin Hang and Wang Lao should be responsible for most of China¡¯s pressure and exploration tasks. What Lin Hang is waiting for in his heart is that in addition to Lin Hang and Wang Lao, who can Only then can Lin Hang feel from the bottom of his heart that the person of Huaxia who has successfully ascended to immortality, Huaxia is already able to stand tall, and he does not need him and Wang Lao to look after him all the time, and before that, Lin Hang also reached To the extent of rest assured, I still have to bother to consider the entire ethnic group of China.


    After understanding, Lin Hang nodded to Xu Li, and then left this remote room with Priest Zhuyue directly, leaving the entire venue to the light and shadow of the High Priest, and the desire of Tiheng. Anxious Xu Li.


    The light and shadow behind, after Lin Hang and the chief priest Zhu Yue left, also put away their smiles. The young man''s face also showed a very serious expression, his stomach and Xu Li said, "Xu Li, the next time It''s left to us! To be honest, I don''t think this spirit gathering magic circle is necessary, because in my opinion you may not have the ability to pass my test at all, maybe you will be directly by me in the first place Dismissed! However, since it was requested by Lin Hang, I will give you a chance. Then, you..."


    After Lin Hang left the hut, when the High Priest Zhu Yue closed the door, Lin Hang looked back and looked forward to what Xu Li could gain. As for whether Xu Li could last for the past six months, Lin Hang But from the beginning, there was not a single bit of shake in his heart. With Xu Li''s perseverance and calm temperament, persistence will never be lacking, and Lin Hang did not say any lie. Xu Li also has outstanding talents in the element of earth. I believe this. After a period of time, it will become clearer to realize that, if this is the case, maybe I am not willing to interrupt the teaching of Xu Li!


    Moreover, as far as Lin Hang knows, although the overall strength of "Back World" is still relatively strong, there are already some signs of fatigue in the training of the disciples of the younger generations, which means that after so many years in the earth, stars, caves and sky. , The entire ethnic group is a little bit insecure and enjoys the current life of ease and retreat, so the cultivation of the disciples of the younger generations is not so earthly. Regarding this point, although Hou Lin has taken many measures, So far, the results have been minimal, and Hou Lin even has some concerns about the future of "Hou Li". Now Xu Li''s appearance also gives Hou Li a good opportunity. It is not that Xu Li will become an object that Hou Lin focuses on training. It¡¯s because Xu Li¡¯s existence can stimulate the younger disciples of his own race, giving them a competitive mentality. After all, many of the witch races in their "After Realm" are descendants of the blood of the Houtu ancestor witch. On the one hand, losing to a mixed race, I believe that many of them will be aroused to struggle. In Lin Hang¡¯s view, among these witch races in "The Back Realm", there are still disciples in the younger generations. Those who are less talented and outstanding are the descendants of Houtu Niangniang after all. Among them, many people who can exceed Xu Li''s level are definitely there, but in the early stage, their efforts are not as good as Xu Li''s in case. At this stage, I can¡¯t compare with Xu Li, but Lin Hang also understands that as long as these people realize their problems, it¡¯s not too late to start working hard. Lin Hang can also be regarded as a disguised effort for the younger disciples of "The Back World". The struggle has contributed.


    When his thoughts were rolling, Lin Hang no longer stayed here, and returned to the original priest hall with the high priest Zhu Yue. There are still some things Lin Hang wants to discuss with the high priest.


    At this time, one of Lin Hang¡¯s clones had already quietly left "Candle World" with the jade butterfly clothes, and then went to a place in the northwestern part of the continent where Earth Star was originally located. That Yaozu¡¯s "Phantom Mirage" is where the cave is located.

 Chapter 560： "The Mirage"

    Along the way, Lin Hang''s clones used his own spiritual sense to wrap him and Yudieyi. With the use of light power, Lin Hang and Yudieyi seemed to have disappeared from the perception of all monks of the ten thousand races. Among them, even a passing cultivator of the Ten Thousand Races of the Deity Transformation Stage, he walked close to his body without noticing it. Lin Hang did not show much, but he almost dropped the jade butterfly clothes on the side to death, just seeing that transformation. The cultivator of the **** stage left directly as if blind, and Yudieyi was not only surprised, she found that the combination of Lin Hang''s various abilities did have a very good chemical reaction, and Yudieyi knew that the same was used. As for the abilities of "Fantasy", when Lin Hang is used in conjunction with some other abilities, it will definitely have more powerful power and effect than her.


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t know what Yudieyi was thinking. At this time, he was seriously thinking about the current situation, searching for the entrance of the monster "Phantom World". After all, he just determined a rough idea. It''s only the scope, the specific entrance location still needs to be determined on site by Lin Hang.


    However, the entrance of Dongtian still has relatively conspicuous spatial fluctuations, and such fluctuations naturally cannot hide Lin Hang''s perception, so under Lin Hang''s full exploration, the location was quickly determined. After determining the position, Lin Hang did not hesitate or delay. He directly waved his right hand at Yudie Yi''s clone, and put the Yudie Yi into his "Sleeve Universe", and then sensed the fluctuation of space. After a short while, he passed directly through the entrance of the cave and entered this "mirage".


    As soon as he entered the "Mirage", Lin Hang felt his sight dimmed, and after looking around, Lin Hang found that the "Miracle" was very strange in the cave, and the sky did not think that The light source exists, and what maintains the light is the luminous grasses, small flowers, and big trees scattered on the ground in the entire cave sky, giving people a quiet and deep feeling.


    Such a discovery also made Lin Hang a little surprised. After all, Lin Hang had been to the three caves of the Wu clan and the "Red Feather Realm" of the demon clan. In these caves, although the environment and feelings are not particularly consistent, there are also There are some differences, but in terms of key light sources, these four caves are quite normal. There are artificial powerful light sources in the sky that provide light for the entire cave. But now after Lin Hang saw the scene of "The Mirage", he felt a little strange. Sure enough, there are everything in this world, and all the strangeness and extraordinaryness are waiting for them to discover.


    With a casual wave of his right hand, he released the clone of Yudieyi from his cuffs. As soon as he came out, after Yudieyi adjusted to the environment a little bit, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The plants glowing in the sky were not bright enough, but the huge scene gathered together still caused a strong impact on Yudieyi. Yudieyi was not Lin Hang, and had seen more winds and waves, so she was shocked for a while, but had not recovered.


    When Lin Hang saw Yudieyi''s appearance, he couldn''t help shook his head, then snapped his fingers, which contained mental fluctuations, temporarily pulled Yudieyi''s consciousness back, calmed Yudieyi, and Lin Hang spoke. Said, "Well, we don¡¯t have much time, so this time we have to directly find the core group of "The Mirage", and then rely on the token given to us by the patriarch of the Akabane clan. It should be easy to get the mirage. Trusted by the leader of the clan! I promised to find a teacher who can teach you to be just a teacher. Naturally, I will find the best kind, preferably a mirage with a cultivation base above the immortal. In this way, you can also deepen A stronger understanding of illusion!"


    Yudieyi nodded and said that he understood that Lin Hang had roughly talked to her about this arrangement before entering the "Phantom Realm", and the token Lin Hang said was when they passed by near Huaxia Ningcheng. At the entrance of "Akabane Realm", Lin Hang''s clone was taken out by the way. Because all of Lin Hang''s clones can be consciously shared, the clone of Lin Hang in "Akabane Realm" also understood Lin Hang''s plan, so it was early in the morning. When I saw Chi Liming, he expressed his request and plan. Naturally, Chi Liming didn¡¯t have any opinion on such a thing. He directly gave his opinion as a token of the Chiyu clan. When Lin Hang took the jade butterfly clothes through Ningcheng At that time, he directly gave the token to Lin Hang without any delay.


    Since they came to visit, in order not to disturb the residents of "The Mirage", Lin Hang did not want to let go of his spiritual knowledge to search. After all, they came to ask for help, so naturally it is impossible to act so high-profile. Lin Hang would relax a little more after getting permission from the Mirage Clan.


    Therefore, Lin Hang¡¯s strategy at this time is the same as the first time he entered "Akabane Realm" before, that is, to find a member of the mirage family who is walking outside, and then explain his intention to him. In this case, it is more It is gentler and easier to be accepted. After all, in the mouths of Chi Liming and the others, the mirage clan, even the candle priest and others of the Witch clan, agreed that the mirage clan is a very easy to get along with, so Lin Hang only You need to set your own attitude, I believe it is easy to get help from the mirage clan. Moreover, Lin Hang had no intention of emptying the White Wolf for this request, but he grasped the key to the improvement of the monsters, and could be carried out as a long-term transaction, but all the specific implementation must wait for Lin. Only when Hang saw the clansmen of the Mirage Clan, he was able to quickly unfold.


    In this way, Lin Hang and Li Yu landed in this huge "Phantom Mirage" searching for the existence of the clansmen of the mirage clan, but after a long time, Lin Hang still did not see a mirage walking outside. The appearance of the members of the beast clan is completely different from what he was in "Akabane Realm". At that time, Lin Hang first discovered Xiao Ling''er who sneaked out to play, and then he learned the whole " The existence of "Akabane Realm" and some information, and then met Chi Liming and others through Xiao Linger. However, Lin Hang also reacted in an instant. He met Xiao Ling''er by accident. Xiao Ling''er also ran out. If this were not the case, it might take him a lot of time to reach the Akabane. It was in the clan lands of a clan, so after Lin Hang figured it out at this time, he was no longer cautious, let go of his spiritual sense and searched.

 Chapter 561： Change of reality

    After all, not using divine consciousness is just a previous consideration, just to show respect for the mirage family, but the current situation does not allow Lin Hang to continue to keep a low profile, Lin Hang cannot waste on such searches. Time, he must bring the jade butterfly clothes to find the base camp of the mirage clan in a short time. After all, the time flow of the cave where Yudieyi is now is the same as that of the outside world, which means that Xu Li can enjoy the teaching experience of "Candle World" for half a year in the outside world for 18 days. But Die Yi''s clone is not good enough, so Lin Hang''s idea is to arrange Yudie Yi''s future teacher and the path of improvement earlier, so that it will not delay Yudie Yi''s cultivation and promotion too much.


    Lin Hang began to exude his own huge power of divine consciousness. Although what is here is just a clone of Lin Hang, his mental power is far less than that of the deity, but it is already very powerful, and Lin Hang exudes divine consciousness. After that, an invisible barrier appeared in an instant, blocking the spread of Lin Hang''s spiritual consciousness. Lin Hang had no choice but to withdraw his spiritual consciousness.


    Lin Hang said to the Yudieyi on the side, "Divine consciousness cannot be expanded, and there is no way to actively search for the clansmen of the mirage clan, but I can feel that the action that I just released the divine consciousness to start exploration has also been noticed, believe After a while, someone will come to look for us. We have no malice against the mirage clan, so we just need to rest assured and wait here!"


    Yudieyi nodded. She also found that the divine sense was unavailable, and waited here with Lin Hang''s clone.


    About ten minutes passed in this way, Lin Hang and Yudieyi keenly sensed a ripple in the space in front of them, and then a humanoid creature appeared in front of the two of them. Lin Hang took a lot of it and found this From the outside, the humanoid creature is not different from the human witch race, but the eyes are more sunken and deep than the human race, and the expression in the eyes blooms, giving people a feeling that they cannot look directly.


    The spatial change just now also caused Lin Hang to frown slightly. Although it caused a shock in the space, Lin Hang did not feel any fluctuations in spatial movement in his consciousness, as if this person suddenly appeared in this area. Regionally, this will cause a short reaction in space, but there is no sense of space transmission. After perceiving it carefully, Lin Hang understood the truth. This is the change of reality and reality of the mirage family. The space in front of the incarnation is a real entity, directly descending, very domineering. This is also the iconic magical power of the mirage family. Lin Hang also understood this. The humanoid creature in front of him was a member of the mirage clan.


    Before Lin Hang could speak, the mirage orcs who had just appeared directly asked, using the words commonly used by all races in ancient times, "Humans? How did you enter our "Mirage World"?"


    The mirage orcs were very vigilant. Lin Hang could feel that the spiritual power in his body was ready to go. After all, a strange human race suddenly appeared in his own territory, which is naturally very unexpected for the mirage race. , It is understandable to be nervous.


    Lin Hang secretly complained about Chi Liming, the High Priest and the others, didn''t he say that the mirage family is very gentle and calm? What the **** is this mirage orc man who is about to shoot right now?


    Lin Hang was here to beg for help this time. Naturally, he didn''t express his thoughts from the bottom of his heart. He put on a smile that he thought was still very kind, and said, "Are you a member of the mirage clan? I really come from outside. Star¡¯s human race, my name is Lin Hang. This time I entered your "Phantom Realm", not intentionally offended, but something I want to ask you for help. I don¡¯t know if this brother, can you report it to me, I think I beg you to see the noble patriarch!"


    Lin Hang can clearly perceive that the mirage orc in front of him is not an ordinary person, the vigorous spiritual power in his body and the aura in his body, Lin Hang still doesn''t understand why this mirage orc has survived three times. Heavenly Tribulation, successfully entered the existence of the later stage of the Tribulation! This kind of existence means that Lin Hang''s deity is only equal to his cultivation base, and now it is only a clone of Lin Hang, so Lin Hang will still do the respect and etiquette he should have.


    Lin Hang''s kind words eased the expression of this mirage orc, but he is not a random existence that can be dismissed. After hearing Lin Hang''s request, he shook his head and said, "This Impossible! I don¡¯t know if what you said is true or false, and your identity is Human Race. Although our mirage family does not hate Human Race, we don¡¯t have any friendship! It¡¯s impossible that I will show you just a simple word from you. To our patriarch! You can tell me about your request, and if I think it''s okay, I will report it to you!"


    After hearing the answer from the mirage orc, Lin Hang did not show a frustrated expression. This was a situation he had anticipated before coming. Fortunately, he had already prepared in advance for the current scene.


    Lin Hang laughed before he didn''t care, and then said, "Xiongtai, I know, if this is the case, please give this token to your patriarch''s authority. I believe they have seen this order. After the cards, you will understand what I mean!"


    With that, Lin Hang directly took out a token in the shape of a crimson feather and handed it directly to the mirage orc. The mirage orcs accepted the token with suspicion, nodded, then turned into a ghost and disappeared, and then disappeared directly! This time, even the fluctuation of the space did not occur, and it just disappeared directly, making Lin Hang a little envious of this ability, but this is the unique talent of the mirage family, which can not be mastered by simple learning. So Lin Hang can only be greedy now.


    Thinking like this, Lin Hang turned his gaze at the Yudieyi beside him, and then said with a hint of joking, "Jadedieyi, the sudden disappearance and appearance just now is the talent of the mirage clan. To change is to be able to switch between virtual and real. If it is in a virtual state, it can not only confuse the opponent perfectly, but also can ignore the distance limit in a short time and achieve an effect similar to instant movement! I remember you before There is a magical technique that I researched, a real illusion, right? It involves a simple change of virtuality and reality. If you can perfectly learn this change, your subsequent illusionism will be true and false, and it will be unpredictable!"

 Chapter 562： Mirage*Star

    Yudieyi also nodded when he heard this. Lin Hang had already briefly introduced Yudieyi to this special and powerful talent of the Mirage Clan on the way here. Originally, Yudieyi had no concept in her mind. Yes, but after seeing the performance of the mirage orc man just now, Yudieyi¡¯s mind was immediately attracted. If Yudieyi can master this magical power, then Yudieyi¡¯s illusion cannot be only It''s called an illusion, but it can be transformed into a powerful real offensive existence in minutes! And this is also one of the keys for Lin Hang to let Yudieyi learn from the mirages. The reason why Yudieyi visits the mirages this time and wants to be taught by the mirages is because the mirages are born. The phantom beast, in terms of illusion skills, the entire monster clan can only be matched by the sky fox clan, and different from the sky fox clan, the mirage beast clan also has such abnormal supernatural powers as the change of virtual reality, illusion plus the change of virtual reality , So that the mirage family can perfectly drift between the reality and the reality, whether it is fighting or all aspects, they are basically invincible.


    However, since the ancient times, the mirage clan is a very peaceful and stable race. Even the grand and incomparable war of tens of thousands of races and the subsequent war of the lich have not participated in the development of themselves quietly, so in fact, The mirage clan that has made all-out efforts has not been seen by any person or force. This is why people gradually forget the mirage clan, but no one has gone back to provoke the mirage clan, after all, the strength of the mirage clan on the bright side, It is already enough to deter most of the forces. The mirage clan in the "Phantom of Mirage" above the earth and stars is just a marginalized branch. The number of clans is very rare, but It is still respected by the other eight demon clan forces. It is because of the strong strength and gentle temperament, so it is definitely beneficial and harmless to his clan if he is good.


    Lin Hang knows that the strange mirage orc person just now is very vigilant about the appearance of him and Yudieyi, and it takes time to report upwards, and this token gift from Chi Liming, Chiyu Order Only the contemporary patriarchs and elders of the mirage clan knew the meaning contained therein, so Lin Hang knew that he and Yudieyi might have to wait for a while, waiting for the reaction of the mirage clan.


    And the facts did not come to Lin Hang¡¯s expectation. The mirage orc who came to contact Lin Hang had left for a long time before finally returning to Lin Hang and Yudieyi, only this time. Compared with the previous time, the attitude of the mirage orcs has also changed drastically.


    I saw this mirage orc man appeared in front of Lin Hang and Yudieyi, and then bent down to Lin Hang. This was the highest etiquette for their mirage to express respect and apology, and then said, " Sorry, distinguished guest! Here, I, Mirage* Star apologizes to you for your previous actions and attitude! Now, please join me, our patriarch already knows of your arrival, please follow me, Our patriarch is ready to see you!"


    Lin Hang did not have the slightest surprise about the attitude change of the Mirage* Star. This was also what Chi Liming had specifically mentioned when he handed over his token, Akabane Order. Their nine demon clan forces came to Earth Star to establish nine. When the big monster clan Dongtian, they left a way of contacting each other, and a lot of tokens representing different levels of information were also agreed. The Chiba decree produced by the Akabane clan is undoubtedly the highest level token, so the patriarch of the Mirage clan Knowing the previous agreement, after seeing this Akabane order, he would definitely propose to meet Lin Hang. After all, the matter of Lin Hang and Yudieyi as a human race is something that is worthy of attention, and the Akabane Order presented shows that the two of Lin Hang must have a deeper relationship with the Akabane clan in "Akabane Realm" It''s related, so Lin Hang knew that this would be the result before he came.


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and then said, "The mirage*star? It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to react and respond like that if you don''t know our details. We can understand it! Now, please bring it. Let''s meet your patriarch!"


    Mirage* Star nodded, and wanted to start leading the way. His cultivation level was not enough. For the time being, the change of virtuality and reality can only be applied to him, and he cannot convert other people between virtual and reality. In other words, the mirage Beast*star can use the illusory and real changes to move quickly with an illusory body to achieve a teleportation effect. It can reach the destination in a short time, but it cannot take Lin Hang and Yudieyi to move together.


    Lin Hang also roughly understood the meaning of the mirage*star. At this time, he smiled and said, "The mirage*star, where is the direction of your group?"


    The Mirage* star has no doubt, and directly replied, "It is about five thousand miles away from here. In a forest in the southeast, this forest is covered with quiet phantom trees, so our race has been living. it''s here."


    Lin Hang heard Mirage*Xing¡¯s answer, thought for a while, and got some basics, then took a step forward, put his right hand on Mirage*Xing¡¯s shoulder, and Yudieyi behind him was already very sensible. The ground also placed his right hand on Lin Hang''s shoulder. Lin Hang whispered to the mirage*star who was at a loss in front of him, "The mirage*star, please don''t resist!"


    Because the Mirage*star is also at the peak of the Tribulation Period, and is not inferior to Lin Hang in all aspects of the body and soul, this is because Dengxian is extremely difficult, and after reaching the late Tribulation Period, there is no room for improvement in spiritual power, so the Mirage Beast*star will naturally improve his strength in other areas, and this is also the direction that most cultivators in the later stage of the Tribulation period are improving. Therefore, if the Mirage* star forces resistance, there is absolutely no way that Lin Hang can take him forcibly to move. Now before the space teleportation, this necessary reminder is still necessary.


    Although Mirage*Star was puzzled, he didn''t think Lin Hang meant to hurt himself. After nodding, he felt a sense of space conversion. As a monk in the late stage of the Tribulation, Mirage*Star naturally had contact. He is qualified for space, but he has no talent or insight in space, and currently does not have a good grasp of the application of space power, so he can only slightly feel the vibration and change of space.

 Chapter 563： Phantom Tree Forest

    But it was only a moment. The Mirage* star noticed that the changes in the space disappeared, and then the scene before him changed drastically. The original messy and luminous plants disappeared, replaced by a group of thick trees. A large area of ??forest, these trees also have the characteristics of "Phantom Mirage", each leaf is fluorescing, and when they are combined to flash together, the entire forest will look exceptionally bright.


    Seeing this, plus the previous feelings, the Mirage* Star, as a monk in the late Tribulation period, I still don¡¯t understand. The human monk in the late Tribulation period in front of him, who has the same cultivation base as his own, has mastered a very high level of space. The application of force also made Mirage*star pay more attention to Lin Hang in his heart. After all, they used him as an example of the Mirage clan. Basically, there is no clansman who understands the power of space. Yes, it is very good to be able to feel the power of space, even the most basic spatial movement is not so easy to perform. The forest of Phantom Trees in front of you is also like a mirage* star, indicating that Lin Hang¡¯s simple action just now directly led the two of them to move in space at the level of 5,000 kilometers, and it seemed very relaxed, which shows that Lin Hang is already a person worthy of attention. After all, the monks who can master the power of space are ranked in the forefront of all monks. The mentality of the Mirage Star has also changed again at this time. In the past, Lin Hang was more respected because of the command of the ethnic group, and now he is more convinced of Lin Hang''s ability.


    Lin Hang naturally did not expect that his simple, but normal space teleportation would cause a fierce inner fluctuation of Mirage*Star. After seeing such a forest, Lin Hang also understood that this is what Mirage*Star just said. The phantom tree forest of their ethnic group''s clan land, these phantom trees trembling with the crystal clear leaves all over their body, indeed gave Lin Hang some different feelings, and the shiny feeling was also very good.


    However, Lin Hang still did not forget the purpose of his trip. The waiting time for most of the day was already relatively delayed, so Lin Hang spoke to the mirage star who was still shocked by the side, "mirror star, this This is where the Phantom Tree Forest of your clan is?"


    The mirage star heard Lin Hang''s words, and then he reacted. He also understood the meaning of Lin Hang''s words. He hurriedly said, "Yes, Lin Hang, this is where the Phantom Tree Forest of our clan is located, I This will take you to see our patriarch, he and some high-level members of the clan are already waiting for you!"


    With that said, the speed of the Mirage*Star''s unfolding speed entered the phantom tree forest ahead. The use of space power that Lin Hang showed just now also made the Mirage*star relieved of Lin Hang¡¯s strength, so Unfolding his speed with peace of mind, Lin Hang smiled and used his spiritual power to wrap the jade butterfly clothes, and then the power of extreme speed unfolded, easily following behind the mirage*star, towards the depths of the phantom tree forest. Go everywhere.


    On the way, while easily following the speed of the mirage*star, Lin Hang was also observing the scene in the phantom tree forest. He also found some scattered small houses on the way, and also saw Some clansmen of the mirage clan are scattered, obviously these small houses are the places where the mirage clan lives. And on the way, the ratio between the small house and the mirage orcs is not very high. It also made Lin Hang some understand that the fact that the mirages are scarce is really not a lie. Look at this scene, and the "Aka Yu The clan land of the Akabane clan in "The World" is completely incomparable. The clan land of the Akabane clan is also built in the forest, but they are some tree houses formed on the branches of the trees. At that time, it seemed like endless trees. The house also left a deep impression on Lin Hang.


    At this time, the mirage star leading the way also spoke, introducing and explaining the current situation of the mirage clan for Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, this entire forest is where our mirage clan is located, you too As you can see, there are not many clansmen of our mirage clan, and the entire forest area is not very large, but the distribution of our clansmen is still very sparse. Only the people in the most central position are slightly denser. The patriarchs are in the central area. Waiting for you."


    Lin Hang also knew about the arrangement of the mirage family, so he followed the mirage*star at ease, but the jade butterfly clothes behind him whispered to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, this entire forest of phantom trees seems to be A strange formation has been formed. Cultivating in it will not only improve the growth of mental power, but also have the assistance of the phantom tree. It will be easier to perform illusions. I think if my deity comes here to practice, It will definitely get even greater improvement!"


    How could Lin Hang miss what Yudieyi could find, so he directly replied, "No, what you see is only the appearance. This is not the initiative of the mirage clan, but the phantom tree forest self-organizes. The formation of a natural formation, but what you feel is the illusion brought to you by this formation, which means that this forest of phantom trees is equivalent to an independent consciousness, although we are now received by the mirage clan , But did not get the approval of these phantom trees, so the wonderful effects of the phantom tree forest will not be developed for us. If you practice in such an environment, you will be misled by this formation and think that your own cultivation In order to be improved, the perception of illusion has also been enhanced, but everything is mirrored. After leaving this phantom tree forest, your cultivation level perception will not improve, and it may also affect your own previous cultivation results! So for now, keep your mind steady and don¡¯t rush to realize it, but after we have met the top of the mirage clan, let¡¯s follow their arrangements!


    After hearing Lin Hang''s explanation, Yudieyi reacted and couldn''t help but feel a little upset, but she didn''t feel much ups and downs. After nodding, she followed Lin Hang''s actions and stopped talking.


    The dialogue between Lin Hang and Yudieyi naturally did not escape the ears of the Mirage*star ahead. Lin Hang and Yudieyi didn''t mean to conceal it, so when Yudieyi spoke, Mirage*star just wanted to speak. Stop it, but I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Hang would speak first, and he directly pointed out the key points of the Phantom Tree Forest formation. There was basically no error or omission, although this formation was only superficial and not intentional. It means to hide, but Lin Hang can have such a perception, which has once again refreshed the mirage star''s perception of Lin Hang.

 Chapter 564： Mirage*Ming

    Lin Hang¡¯s current strength is trapped at the peak of the Tribulation Period, and he has been unable to break through ascending immortal for a long time. Therefore, his cultivation has basically stagnated, especially his spiritual strength cultivation has directly stopped, but his physical cultivation and spiritual strength It¡¯s useless to stop because of this. Although due to the limitation of the realm, it is impossible to break through to the situation after ascending to the immortal, it is not simply the level of the late stage of the tribulation. Therefore, Lin Hang can detect this phantom tree. The real situation of the forest is not very surprising.


    In this way, the Mirage* star led the way forward for ten minutes. The three of them finally saw an area with densely populated houses. Lin Hang and Yudieyi instantly understood that this is the Mirage. The central area of ??the family land is now located. It''s just that the density of houses here is relatively speaking. In Lin Hang''s view, it is not as large as one of the small villages of the Wu people. It is really extremely scarce!


    It''s just that there is nothing strange about this kind of scene in the eyes of Mirage* Star. After all, he himself has lived here for so much time, and he has long been accustomed to the style of their entire mirage family. In the most central position of this complex of buildings, there is the largest house. Lin Hang doesn''t need to ask to know that this is where he is going.


    Sure enough, the Mirage*star led the way and introduced Lin Hang and Yudieyi into the largest house in the center. As soon as he entered, Lin Hang felt a few powerful breaths coming over it, obviously All of them are of advanced cultivation base, and they are all above Lin Hang''s cultivation base, so they must be the high-level mirage clan who has successfully ascended to immortality.


    Looking into the room, there were four mirage orcs waiting for Lin Hang and Yudieyi in the room. After the mirage*star reported it, he returned to the team and stood behind these four. The middle-aged mirage orc man standing in the most central position, holding the Chiyu order from Lin Hang in his hand, said, "Old man mirage*ming, two human friends, we don¡¯t know what you have. Purpose and thoughts, but since you came to the door with the Akabane order from the Akabane clan, we will still give the Akabane clan some face and respect, and will welcome you seriously! But the old man also wants to know, what are you looking for with us, and How did you enter our "Phantom World"?"


    When I just got this red feather order, the patriarch of the mirage clan, mirage*ming, was actually a bit daunted. After all, their nine monster clan Dongtian hadn¡¯t contacted these years. After a long time, it¡¯s unavoidable to remember these years. It¡¯s agreed, but the Mirage* is a patriarch who has existed for a long time. He was already the patriarch in that era, so it can be regarded as the token of these contacts he personally agreed with other major races, so there is no After a while, Mirage* clearly wanted to understand the origin and purpose of the Akabane Order, but after understanding it, immediately followed by more doubts. After all, the Akabane Order is the highest-level token of the Akabane clan. According to the report, it was actually two human monks who came to the door with the Akabane order. This situation is obviously not normal, but now that human monks have entered the "Phantom Realm", the mirage* clearly understands. The catastrophe that the ancestors once said is about to come!


    After a standard salute, Lin said with a smile, "Honorable patriarch of the Mirage Clan, hello! I am a human race above the earth and stars. This time I am looking for you. I have something to ask you for help. Regarding this request , We can talk about it later, now that I''ll talk to you about Akabane Order first, you must be very puzzled!"


    Seeing the Mirage* Ming nodded, Lin Hang opened his mouth and continued, ¡°The Mirage* Chief Ming, I also entered the "Red Feather Realm" where the Akabane clan is located by a coincidence, and then reached an agreement with the Akabane clan. A long-term cooperation treaty, and this cooperation treaty is about the future catastrophe!"


    Lin Hang just said the four words of Heaven and Earth Tribulation, Mirage*Ming and the other three older Mirage Orcs all flicked, obviously they knew what was going on, but Mirage*Star was. With a dumb face, obviously he hadn''t heard of this thing.


    Lin Hang knows such a thing, the Chiyu clan can understand, the mirage clan naturally also knows him, Lin Hang, a human monk can also enter the meaning of "The Mirage", that is, the world is a little loose, they "The Mirage" "The passageway can accommodate outsiders.


    After pointing out the Great Tribulation, Lin Hang talked about himself and the Akabane clan, "At that time, the Akabane clan and I were based on such a contract, and also reached some terms of cooperation, and I also helped the Akabane clan resolve it. After understanding some of the problems they faced, they got the friendship of the Akabane clan, and the relationship with the Akabane clan is already relatively close! The existence and location of "The Mirage" was also informed by the Akabane clan, and they knew that I had something to ask for help. At the time, I also gave the next Chiba order to ensure that I can see you face to face. Now it seems that the help of the Chiba clan has really achieved results!"


    Lin Hang''s words are relatively general and simple, so I didn''t say the details, but Mirage*Ming and others also keenly felt the hidden meaning in Lin Hang''s words, and were able to maintain such a close relationship with the Akabane clan. , Even the tokens of the Akabane order level were directly used to help Lin Hang open the way, indicating that the one in Lin Hang''s mouth solved the problem of the Akabane clan. It is definitely not a small problem. It must be of great help and improvement to the Akabane clan, otherwise If this is the case, it will definitely not reach such a level and effect. However, although the Mirage*Ming and others had speculations, they did not think about the direction of the auxiliary spirit treasure-"Spirit Orb", on the one hand because they did not expect it, and on the other hand, he was Because of the particularity of the mirage clan, their clan is sparsely populated. Although this branch of the mirage clan is also a humanoid monster clan, there is absolutely no shortage of the "Spirit Orb" within the clan, and it is not as nervous as the Akabane clan. Lin Hang also understood this matter, so this time he came here to ask the mirage clan for help, and he didn''t want to use this "Spirit Orb" to achieve his goal. Lin Hang had his own way.


    Lin Hang did not go into details, Mirage*Ming and others did not follow up, but some have already understood the relationship between Lin Hang and the Akabane clan. They no longer doubt about Akabane Ling''s affairs, and focus on Lin. Hang has come to the purpose of "The Mirage".

 Chapter 565： Make a request

    Mirage* Ming, as the patriarch, nodded to indicate that he understood and accepted what Lin Hang said about the Akabane Order. Actually, without Lin Hang''s explanation, the human race who can come to the house with Akabane Order is definitely from the Akabane clan. Close friends, there will be no accidents. After all, if you want to visit your own mirage family with the Chiyu Token, you must know the role of the Chiyu Token in order to know the nine monsters. These traditions in China, so the chance of accidentally getting the Akabane Order is originally very slim. It is impossible to know the Akabane Order by accident and know its function. So in the beginning, it was actually a member of the Mirage Clan. These senior executives have no doubt about Lin Hang''s identity and origin.


    After Mirage*Ming and others understood this, the patriarch Mirage*Ming personally asked, "Well, Lin Hang, we now know that you are a friend of the Akabane clan! It is also because of this, if your request is not special If it is difficult, we should be able to promise you in terms of the face of Akabane''s friends! So now you can say, what is it that you want us to help?"


    The mirages* clearly have other senior members of the mirage clan, and they are also very confused. It stands to reason that their mirage clan does not participate in any battles all the year round, and the number of resources and powerhouses is not comparable to other races, Akabane. The relationship between the clan and Lin Hang is so good, Lin Hang is fully qualified to receive the great help of the Akabane clan, but Lin Hang not only did not let the Akabane clan help, but also let the Akabane clan connect with him, which made the mirage * Ming etc. People have to guess a lot. My own branch of the mirage clan is very thin, and it is destined not to participate in any combat-oriented help, and the rest that can provide help is only the characteristics of the race.


    After hearing the mirage*ming¡¯s question, Lin Hang also officially talked about the real purpose of this time, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m going to visit you this time to ask you to teach a disciple of our clan and guide her in illusion. Cultivation above!"


    With that, Lin Hang let out the Yudieyi behind him, and Yudieyi also entered the sight of Mirage*Ming and others because of this. Originally, Mirage*Ming and others were only paying attention to the cultivation base. Gao Lin Hang only paid attention to the existence of Yudie Yi for a while, but he didn''t pay attention. Now Lin Hang suddenly said that this time the door-to-door request was only for this late Jindan disciple, which made the mirage beast. *Ming and others had to carefully observe Yudie Yi.


    However, Yudieyi¡¯s "Fantasy" ability also has a talent for illusion, which is not so easy to see from the surface, so the mirage*ming and others can only feel the spirit of Yudieyi The force seems to be relatively strong, but apart from this, nothing can be seen.


    When Lin Hang saw the gaze of Mirage*Ming and the others, he took the initiative to explain, "Everyone, the disciple I want to ask you to teach is named Yudie Yi. She has a very powerful talent for illusion. This does not require me. Introduce more, you will be able to find out her talent after checking it yourself. This cannot be faked and hidden. The reason why I want you to teach it is because although she is very talented, she cannot find one. A suitable mentor can guide her on the right path step by step. We also understand your accomplishments in illusion, and have been operating the illusion system for many years, and we must have a very good training for the follow-up disciples¡¯ teachings. The method, and this is what our disciple lacks, so I sincerely hope that I can get help from the nobles!"


    After hearing Lin Hang''s request, the mirage was speechless in his heart. He originally thought that the human elite came to the door, and he was holding the incomparably precious Chiyu order from the Akabane clan. There must be something great, but he did not expect Lin Hang made such a simple request! You know, in terms of illusion of their mirage clan, every member of the clan can be called a master, so Lin Hang''s request is completely okay to him.


    Mirage* had no hesitation, nodded and said, "Okay, no problem! Regardless of whether the disciple you mentioned has a talent for illusionism, we can teach her, this is not very difficult for us. Matter! Star, this disciple of the human race will be handed over to you to teach, so let''s put aside your recent investigation work for now, stay at the core of the race and teach this disciple of the famous race with peace of mind!"


    The mirage*The mirage behind Ming* Xing just prepared to answer, but Lin Hang first said, "The mirage*Ming patriarch, sorry, this time I am going to the door, not simply to find one for this disciple Teacher, I want the mirage seniors who climbed the fairyland to teach. If this is the case, I will be grateful!"


    After Lin Hang''s extra conditions were exported, the many mirage orcs present frowned, especially the mirage* star who had just been assigned a mission. There was also a hint of gaze in Lin Hang''s eyes. Annoyed, in his opinion, Lin Hang did not have much friendship with their mirage clan. Lin Hang brought the Chiyu clan''s Chiyu order and made such a request. Their mirage clan agreed on the face of the Chiyu clan, but Unexpectedly, Lin Hang turned his head and made an even more exaggerated request. Mirage* had nothing to say, but Mirage*star, who had a slightly impulsive temper, couldn''t help it.


    Mirage Star stared at this human monk who had the same cultivation base as himself, and said, "Lin Hang, we treat you as a distinguished guest of the Akabane clan, so we can receive you so well, and agree to your request, how can you get an inch? Do you know what the concept of the Dengxian monk is? That is, our ethnic group has developed in peace for so many years, and has never participated in every war, recuperated for a long time, but there are less than ten Dengxian monks! Everyone is there! It can be called the foundation of our mirage clan, where can you have time to teach a little baby of your human clan?"


    Such a remark is really a mirage*xing who said the most true feelings in his heart. He is such a person, and his inner thoughts have never been hidden. In his opinion, The patriarch on his side already gave the Chiyu clan a lot of face. No matter what contribution Lin Hang made to the Chiyu clan, he actually had nothing to do with their mirage clan and could provide Lin Hang with a ferry. The teacher in the later stage of the robbery is already very good.

 Chapter 566： The impact of the spirit stone

    Originally, after the Mirage*Star heard the instructions of the Mirage*ming, he was also ready to teach Yudieyi a bit, and would not be perfunctory, but at this time Lin Hang made even more excessive demands, even asking them The background of the mirage family, the monk Dengxian came forward to teach, which made the mirage*star very angry, and it also contained a trace of shame. He himself had to cross the peak of the catastrophe to teach a human race in the late Jindan period. Monk, no matter how abnormal the talent of this human monk is, after all, his current realm is not enough, and he definitely has the qualifications to teach the mirage*star. Now Lin Hang means that it is not just to show that he does not look down on him. Beast*star? This feeling made Mirage* Star even more angry.


    Mirage*Ming didn¡¯t want to treat Akaba¡¯s friends in this way, but Lin Hang¡¯s request seemed to him too much. So when Mirage*star accused Lin Hang, Mirage*Ming didn¡¯t say anything. Stopped, but he was looking at Lin Hang, wondering what kind of confidence he had to say such a request. In the eyes of Mirage* Ming, Lin Hang, as a cultivator at the peak of the Tribulation of the Human Race, was able to It would not be an arrogant way to obtain such a deep friendship from the Akabane clan, and he also wanted to know what Lin Hang was backed by.


    Lin Hang glanced at the mirage*star and mirage*ming, and then said a little apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s abrupt in the next! I just hope that the disciples I brought this time can be better taught. Only then will such a request be made, and it did not mean to offend the Mirage*Star! However, I mean it will not change. Please also Mirage*Clan Chief Ming, you can agree! In return, I will give you a response. Compensation!"


    The Mirage* Star saw Lin Hang''s attitude rather resolute, and said, "Lin Hang, we know you didn''t mean to offend us, but the Dengxian monk in our clan is really not that free, let alone taking time to train disciples for your human race. Now! As for the compensation you mentioned, our mirage clan doesn¡¯t lack anything, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t use it! I advise you to dispel this idea earlier, so that I can still accept this task!"


    For Lin Hang¡¯s compensation, many mirage orcs, including the patriarch Mirage*ming, were a little unconcerned. In their opinion, although Lin Hang is a good friend of the Akabane clan, with his own energy, What good things can be used as compensation? It was impossible for the Akabane clan to share the treasures in their own race treasury with Lin Hang, so they just listened to Lin Hang''s compensation, and they didn''t care about it.


    Regarding such a scene, Lin Hang was already prepared before he came, so there was no accident or irritation. He still smiled and said, and the words revealed a strong sense of confidence, "Yes, for everyone I also understand the situation very well, and I also understand the importance of Brother Dengxian, so the compensation I propose this time will definitely not let you down. I wonder if you have heard of the spirit stone? "


    "Opening the spirit stone?" When I heard the name of the opening spirit stone, Mirage*Star had no reaction for a while, while Mirage*Ming and others all changed their expressions. Obviously, they had heard of this spirit stone. The name, after all, the magical spirit that can transform acquired power and transform a trace of innate aura, it will definitely get more attention.


    The mirage*ming said with a tone of confirmation, "Lin Hang, what are you talking about is the magic stone that can reverse the acquired nature and forcibly produce a trace of innate aura? You have such a spiritual thing in your hand? But I am curious. , With such a spiritual object, why don¡¯t you use it for the younger generations in the ethnic group? If you exchange it, it¡¯s not worth it! After all, with only one piece, there can be no quantitative change, at most it can improve the qualifications of a younger disciple. , We don¡¯t really need it, so even if you have a spirit stone you want to exchange, we won¡¯t agree!"


    After the initial shock, the mirage* clearly deserves to be the chief patriarch of the family, and instantly understood some of the bends. The opening of the spirit stone is indeed a **** of the born creatures, but it only increases its potential. , There is no blessing in other aspects, it still requires the unremitting efforts of the used creatures to be able to exert the effect of this innate energy, and if there is only one piece, it seems that some are too tasteless and cannot be mirage to them. What qualitative change occurred to the younger disciples of the beast clan did not have much transaction value.


    Lin Hang naturally calculated the reaction of the mirage clan in his mind. Lin Hang had already predicted what the mirages* said clearly, and Lin Hang had already thought out the countermeasures for the next response.


    Lin Hang did not answer directly, but chuckled lightly, then stretched out his right hand, under the wide open cuff, only a shining irregular stone emerged from it, and a flash of innate aura was very intense. The ground attracts eyeballs and proves to others that it is a genuine spirit stone!


    Lin Hang¡¯s move made everyone in the mirage clan a little confused. They all expressed their attitude with Lin Hang just now. Although the spirit stone is very precious, it is still far from the conditions for exchanging the teachings of the Dengxian tribe. Lin Is it just to vent anger? Just when everyone was puzzled and puzzled, Lin Hang''s opened cuff did not put it down. The next moment I saw something coming out of it again, and everyone from the mirage clan stared at what came out of Lin Hang''s cuff. My eyes widened in an instant, and I saw a steady stream of items that were exactly the same as the one before! Actually all are Kai Lingshi! In just such a short time, the spirit stones that appeared did not stop in the slightest. Within a short period of time, the people of the mirage clan could find that the number of spirit stones was still exceeded. It''s a hundred!


    The family of mirages has a long tradition. The birthplace of mirage*star is relatively late, and many things have not been experienced. However, mirage*ming and others are knowledgeable people, such precious things as Kai Lingshi, he also did not It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen it before, so even though he was surprised when Lin Hang took out one, he didn¡¯t lose his mind. It¡¯s just that Lin Hang showed them over a hundred spirit stones in an instant. It really made the Mirage*ming¡¯s worldview a little bit shocked. Could it be that they have been trapped in this "Phantom World" for too long, so they can''t keep up with the times? Has this extremely precious Kai Lingshi become a commodity?

 Chapter 567： The shock of the mirage family

    Looking at the expressions of the Mirage Clan and others, Lin Hang was obviously very satisfied with the effect. After releasing hundreds of spirit stones in an instant, Lin Hang finally put away his cuffs, and then put them on the ground. These spirit stones were pushed to the front of the Mirage Clan and others, and they said, "Miramus*Clan Chief Ming, these spirit stones will be given to you as my tribute to the Mirage Clan! I know that there are more than one hundred pieces. Lingshi is nothing, so I didn''t intend to use it to get you to agree to my terms, but prepared more things!"


    After Lin Hang finished speaking, he opened his cuffs again without waiting for Mirage*Ming and others to answer. This time, what appeared from the cuffs was a batch of diamond-shaped crystals. Lin Hang glanced at the jade butterfly clothes behind him. I recognized it, it was clearly the soul crystal that Lin Hang gave to Li Yuluo that could continue to promote the growth of divine consciousness! And the size and quality of these soul crystals are very good. In other words, they can support the use of a long period of time when they are supplied to the cultivators during the Tribulation Period. This is only the effect of a soul crystal, but it has been released continuously from Lin Hang. Judging from the momentum of the release, the number of these soul crystals will definitely not be less than the opening spirit stones released before.


    And this is not over yet. When the number of soul crystals reached a certain level, new things appeared. Upon closer inspection, it was some cold iron glowing with purple light, which felt like a piece of cold iron came out. The mirage clan and others were shocked. The mirage* understood the refusal words on his lips and swallowed it abruptly.


    Lin Hang knew that he had no friendship with the mirage clan, and it was very difficult for the mirage clan to send out the background of the fairyland to teach the jade butterfly clothes just by relying on the face of the Akabane clan, so Lin Hang did not think this time. Simply getting help, but thinking about directly using a transaction to close the relationship with the mirage clan. Lin Hang understands the mirage clan¡¯s habits and indifferent nature, and is unwilling to participate in fights. The development of the group is their top priority. , So Lin Hang thought about giving some rare resources to the Mirage Clan, and then let the Mirage Clan agree to his request with this name. This was the best way Lin Hang could think of.


    What kind of person the mirage* is. After Lin Hang¡¯s series of actions, he already understood what Lin Hang meant. At this time, I looked at the three piles of hills piled up in front of me. They were white crystal clear spirit stone hills and glowing. The green hill of soul crystals and the last purple hill of purple gold cold iron, the mirage *ming fell into contemplation.


    Mirage*Ming of course understands the value of these items, and it can even be said that he was also shocked by Lin Hang¡¯s great handwork, because none of these three things is so easy to get, so let¡¯s say this spirit stone. There is only innate existence, and the day after tomorrow cannot be born, so if you use one, you lose one. In ancient times, this thing became a rare product because of excessive use, let alone now, and Lin Hang just took out a hundred. Using a piece of spiritual stone as a meeting ceremony, this kind of handwriting really shocked the mirage.


    But this hundred or so pieces of spirit stone is not the most unacceptable for the mirage *ming. After all, if Lin Hang accidentally finds a primary mineral vein of the spirit stone, there is still a chance to get so many spirit stones, but this last one. The purple gold cold iron and the soul crystal are acquired, and they are not easy to produce. The large amount of pure soul power contained in the soul crystal is acquired through compression. Such a simple piece of soul crystal needs considerable The cultivator''s soul power at the peak of the ten Tribulation Period can condense! Therefore, in general, the soul crystals circulating outside are very rare, and there will not be so many divine soul soul power generated by the cultivators during the catastrophe period. Lin Hang can have such soul crystals because he has mastered the duplication of the soul power fountain. The method is to further compress and compress the spring water of the spring of soul power to obtain such soul crystals, and then the process becomes very simple. You only need to copy the soul crystals to obtain a lot.


    As for the final Zijin cold iron, it is necessary to process the Wannian cold iron through multiple processes to complete the transformation, and the ten thousand catties of the Wannian cold iron can only be extracted from one catty of the purple gold cold iron. Scary! Wannian cold iron is a very rare and rare material for refining, and its own grade is not low, it is enough for refining spirit treasures, so most people will not use such a huge amount of Wannian cold iron To refine the purple gold cold iron, so although the purple gold cold iron is a hundred times more effective than ten thousand years cold iron, because the value does not meet expectations, the output is very scarce, and the purple gold cold iron hill that Lin Hang just released with a simple action will be roughly estimated. Yu Baijin, this is already a huge output.


    For Lin Hang, these rare materials just require him to spend some time and energy to obtain a large amount of inventory by relying on his copying ability, so it is not very important, but the mirage *ming and others are. I don''t know Lin Hang''s metamorphosis ability, so at this moment, seeing the three hills that seem to be worthless, they can''t control their expressions.


    The Yudieyi behind Lin Hang looked at the expressions of Mirage*Ming and others, and remembered that she had asked Lin Hang about the plan and arrangement of visiting the Mirage Clan before she came. In her opinion, it was not very good. Lin Hang waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy? Yudieyi, you still don¡¯t know me. Since we don¡¯t have friendship with this mirage clan, then I let them have to and I have friendship, and I actively want to befriend me! When you see them, you just have to look at them!"


    When the scene now appears, Yudieyi understands in her heart that the shock of these people of the Mirage Clan is only temporary. Facing the impact of these rare resources, even the indifferent Mirage Clan can¡¯t ignore it, you know. These resources can help their descendants of the Mirage Clan to develop more rapidly, and will have a profound impact on the future of their Mirage Clan. Therefore, the Mirage Clan must not push Lin Hang¡¯s kindness away, because Lin Hang¡¯s careless attitude can also It can be seen that these resources are not the limit of Lin Hang, so if they can maintain a long-term cooperative relationship with Lin Hang, the development of their ethnic group will inevitably be faster. The mirage* clearly does not know Lin Hang¡¯s special ability, but Intuition tells him that the potential of Lin Hang is far more than these three scarce materials. The energy contained in Lin Hang alone may be able to create infinite value for their mirage clan!

 Chapter 568： promise

    At this time, the Mirage*ming suddenly remembered the Chiyu Order brought by Lin Hang, and he had some understanding in his heart, why Lin Hang could easily get this Chiyu Order from the Chiyu clan, with the speciality that Lin Hang showed. See, it is not difficult to get the friendship of Akabane clan. Thinking of this, Mirage*Ming had already made a decision from the bottom of his heart. After having exchanged glances with several elders who climbed into the fairyland around him, everyone in the Mirage family also unified their opinions in the process. .


    The mirage* made a straight look, then coughed lightly, and said, "Lin Hang, our mirage clan cannot accept these gifts of yours with such peace of mind! And to be honest, we really want to get what you have. The materials and resources provided, but there is no way to accept it directly, so we decided to agree to your request. I will personally teach the younger disciple you brought, so that she can receive the most systematic and comprehensive knowledge and perception of illusion. , There is no guarantee that she will get a lot of things, but she will definitely get some good results! If you don¡¯t know such conditions, can you accept it?"


    Lin Hang saw that he had achieved his goal. Although he had expected it, he would still be very happy when it was actually completed. At this time, he waved his hand and said, "Mirage* Patriarch Ming doesn¡¯t need to be like this! I know you mirage clan The rumors about you are naturally very trustworthy for your credibility. Since you have already said that you have agreed to my request and you have to personally teach the disciples I brought, I would like to thank the patriarch Ming! It¡¯s just me and you. To be honest, these materials are actually not very difficult for me to get. If you don¡¯t mind, when our disciple is here to accept your guidance, I hope I can stay here too. Here you can also learn about my abilities in detail!"


    Regarding Lin Hang¡¯s request to stay here, Mirage* had no intention of rejecting it. After all, Lin Hang¡¯s stay here would not cause them any loss, and he was also very impressed by Lin Hang¡¯s follow-up ability. Interest, Mirage*Ming also wanted to know how Lin Hang could easily obtain these rare materials.


    The reason why Lin Hang wants to keep this clone in "The Mirage" is because Lin Hang is also very interested in the change of the mirage family''s talents and supernatural powers. Just now, Lin Hang demonstrated his value. Finally, everyone in the mirage clan accepted the conditions he proposed and agreed to use the mirage*ming, the cultivator of the fairyland, to teach Yudieyi himself. But this is only Lin Hang¡¯s first goal in "The Mirage". In fact, Lin Hang hopes that Yudieyi can learn this powerful magical power from the mirage*ming. This It was the broad road that Lin Hang prepared for Yudieyi, and Lin Hang himself wanted to be able to obtain such a magical power to enrich his own tactics. It¡¯s just that this change of virtuality and reality is the foundation of the mirage clan. It is even more important than their own illusion. It is impossible to hand it over so easily, so Lin Hang wants to help Yudieyi and himself master this. A magical power of, it must have a deeper relationship with the mirage clan, and to achieve this, in addition to the necessary investment of resources, time to get along is also very important.


    The people of the current mirage clan only vaguely felt Lin Hang¡¯s specialness, and didn¡¯t know that Lin Hang¡¯s own powerful and perverted copying ability existed. Lin Hang was going to get along with this mirage clan for a while, and waited until he felt a little real. After passing the habits of the mirage clan, when it was determined that there was no threat, Lin Hang was ready to show some of his abilities to these mirage clan appropriately, and then relying on the simple friendship with the mirage clan to try to see if he could exchange it. This is the same way to learn a magical power, which is also the most correct way that Lin Hang believes. In fact, Lin Hang can secretly find a lone mirage in a remote area outside the Phantom Tree Forest, and then secretly copy this talented supernatural power directly, which is not a difficult task for Lin Hang. But Lin Hang didn''t want to do this step. He was able to rely on exchanges and friendships. Lin Hang didn''t want to use these secret methods.


    The mirage* nodded clearly and said, "Well, no problem, our mirage clan welcomes friends very much! In the central area of ??the Phantom Tree Forest, you can choose a location to build a residence at will, or we can arrange a location for you. Yes, but I don¡¯t know how long you are going to stay in our "Phantom World"?"


    Lin Hang has already had an idea about this issue. Now the final plan of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races outside is also entering the final chapter. Lin Hang believes that there should be a result in a short time. At that time, Lin Hang cannot say. The big plan to go to the Ziwei Emperor Star to experience will be launched. At that time, Yudieyi was naturally a member of this plan. At that time, her clone naturally could not stay in this "Miracle World". In the middle, so Lin Hang''s cry was to stay as long as possible. Before setting off for the experience, try to let Yudieyi follow the mirage*Ming to learn the magical power of virtual and reality that fits Yudieyi''s ability.


    Lin Hang smiled and replied, "Mirage*Ming Patriarch, as to this time, I am still not sure about the specific time, so I will disturb you for a longer period of time! However, the rest place is not needed anymore. , We only need a room for cultivation!"


    The mirage* clearly heard Lin Hang¡¯s reply and nodded, but a trace of doubt arose in his heart. I don¡¯t know why Lin Hang didn¡¯t need to rest. Could it be that the two of them even had time to rest to improve their cultivation. Should they be omitted? Although they were able to adjust their state without sleep in the later stages of their cultivation, they still needed rest after the unnecessary cultivation. Lin Hang''s words caused some shocks in the mind of the mirage*ming, and some felt Lin Hang 2 People are diligent. It¡¯s just a mirage* What I don¡¯t know is that Lin Hang and Yudieyi are just clones at this time, and when these clones are usually studying, they will pay more attention to them, and let the clones play freely at other times. That''s fine, and because of the composition of the clone, there is actually no need to rest. This is also one of the main reasons why Lin Hang asked the clone of Yudieyi to come and study. Only in this way can he make perfect use of time and accept the mirage. The teachings of the beast.

 Chapter 569： Yudieyis determination

    In this way, Lin Hang and Yudieyi¡¯s trip to "The Mirage" has already achieved their initial goals. In the days to come, it will depend on the operation of Lin Hang and Yudieyi. Whether you can get that Lin Hang is relatively confident about the secret magical powers of the mirage family. After all, he possesses a perverted copy ability. In his opinion, he only needs one and he can give you a lot of it. When the replica of, he used as the stepping stone, the three scarce materials, such as the opening spirit stone and the soul crystal, are only materials that Lin Hang believes will inevitably be accepted by the mirage family. Lin Hang believes that after some days of getting along, he must be If you can find something that the Mirage Clan wants to get, at that time Lin Hang will show his ability in a timely manner to solve the trouble for the Mirage Clan. If this is the case, Lin Hang will definitely get more attention from the Mirage Clan. The relationship between Lin Hang and the mirage family will inevitably be closer. At this time, it will be easier to propose to learn the magical power of change from reality to reality.


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t feel much about this trip to "The Mirage", which was regarded as Lin Hang¡¯s basic operation, but in Yudie¡¯s eyes, the process from beginning to end was never beyond Lin Hang¡¯s control. In other words, Lin Hang has basically considered what kind of scenarios, so he has already thought out the countermeasures in advance. This also refreshed Lin Hang''s image in Yudieyi''s heart. Even though Lin Hang was already the strongest person in China on the report, but for these younger disciples, there is no way to think for a while. After all, Lin Hang and them can be regarded as the existence of the same era. When the difference in cultivation level is too large, it makes Yudieyi and other low-level disciples unable to intuitively imagine Lin Hang''s strength and means. And this time on the trip to "The Mirage", after staying behind Lin Hang for a while, Yudieyi could clearly feel the gap between them. Lin Hang was able to talk and laugh so freely with a group of monks who climbed into the fairyland. This shows from the side that Lin Hang''s experience over the years is definitely much richer than those of their disciples, and only enough experience can cultivate Lin Hang''s state at this time.


    And after thinking about so much, Yudieyi also had the same psychological state as Xu Li from the bottom of his heart. Lin Hang, as a disciple of their generation, is now in a unique realm. To throw away, and in turn made great help for these disciples, which made Yudieyi''s heart full of pressure and motivation. She has always been a very strong person. When she lost to Lin Hang before. I have always been unconvinced and wanted to find a place, but I did not expect that the gap is getting bigger and bigger now. Yudieyi also knows that she may not be able to catch up with Lin Hang in her life, unless Lin Hang has been stuck on the threshold of climbing the fairyland. It¡¯s too late to break into "The Gate of the Immortal", so she still has a chance to catch up with Lin Hang, but Yudieyi also knows that with Lin Hang''s dazzling talent and outstanding connections, she is stuck in this state. Basically, things won¡¯t happen anymore. Maybe it doesn¡¯t take much time for Lin Hang to complete the breakthrough. So Yudieyi¡¯s heart has already let go of her obsessions, and all she thinks about now is her own. As long as his strength can be improved, he might be able to help Lin Hang.


    Yudieyi has also heard about Lin Hang¡¯s next plan of the Ziwei Emperor Xing''s experience, knowing that such an action plan should be started soon, and Yudieyi¡¯s thoughts are inevitable. I went to participate, and now Yudieyi also understands that after the mutual help duel match just now, these outstanding disciples in the front row of China have been trained by Lin Hang, and they are very strong in the following period of time. There may be explosive growth. This time she was arranged by Lin Hang to come to this "Phantom World" to learn the application and perception of illusion. This is also the meaning. Of course, Yudieyi is also proud of it. Young generations are naturally not satisfied with just learning the application of illusion. After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s introduction to popularize knowledge, plus having personally witnessed the changes of reality and illusion performed by Mirage* stars, it is almost imaginative. The endless changes also made Yudieyi''s heart fascinated. In addition to learning and comprehending the knowledge of Huangshi, such a powerful magical power has also been included in Yudieyi''s must-learn project.


    After both parties were confirmed, the two clones of Lin Hang and Yudieyi stayed in this "mirage". Except that Yudieyi would be taught by the mirage in the days to come, Lin Hang will also listen. After all, Lin Hang¡¯s initial path has been determined, that is, full-scale development. Although Lin Hang is not very weak in illusion, he faces the strongest mirage family in the world. There are still a lot of learning opportunities, and Lin Hang¡¯s clone is more independent, able to learn this knowledge on his own, and can be reflected to the deity at any time, which means that Lin Hang does not need to pay too much attention. With strength, if you just let this clone play freely, you can get a very good understanding. This is also a major abnormality of Lin Hang''s clone ability, that is, it can spread Lin Hang''s energy into many parts. At the same time, many roads can be carried out and researched. In this way, a major problem of Lin Hang''s current roads will be solved. With the same amount of time, he will be able to study more things than others.


    After completing the arrangement of the Yudie Yi, Lin Hang''s attention was collected. Due to the flow of time and some time wasted in "The Mirage", by this time Lin Hang''s deity had already arranged it. The matter of strength is rushing to Wang Lao''s residence in person.


    Lin Hang¡¯s previous arrangements for Hu Lingfeng, Huazhi, Xu Li, and Yudieyi were basically synchronized, so after Lin Hang arranged Yudieyi¡¯s affairs, Xu Li had already fallen into the dust. Ding, Hou Lin has already begun to teach Xu Li, and on the other side of Wang Lao, a clone of Lin Hang also brought Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi to see Wang Lao. Wang Lao knew Lin Hang¡¯s plan a long time ago. And I also admired the spatial talent shown by Hu Lingfeng and Hua Zhi. After a little test of the two, Wang Lao was quite satisfied, and he agreed to Lin Hang''s request.

 Chapter 570： The key to Chinas development

    When Lin Hang¡¯s deity arrived, Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi were carrying out an apprenticeship ceremony to Mr. Wang, but Mr. Wang was not a person who cares about the rules, so this apprenticeship ceremony was also very simple, and Huazhi He and Hu Lingfeng were both elite disciples cultivated by the military from a young age, and there was no need to conduct much investigation on them. Lin Hang''s arrangement easily ended this apprenticeship ceremony.


    When Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi saw Lin Hang''s deity rushing over, they also shouted respectfully in unison, "Brother!" Now, regardless of their status or strength, Lin Hang deserves to be respected by both of them, let alone now The two have just completed the ceremony of apprenticeship and formally entered Wang Lao¡¯s sect. Although their current names are just named disciples, Hu Lingfeng and Hua Zhi have become Lin Hang¡¯s brothers and sisters. As it should be.


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed either. He nodded and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not wrong, did I? Now it¡¯s just Ling Feng and Huazhi who have just entered the Yuan Ying stage, and they already have a good space power. No matter what their abilities are, it has proved that they have very good spatial talents, so I don¡¯t want to look at their talents in vain. It just so happens that you are more relaxed every day, just to cultivate a few for China If an outstanding disciple comes out, you can have something to do, right?"


    Old Wang shook his head, looked at Lin Hang angrily, and then said with a smile, "You kid! You know how to find things for the teacher! But you are right, Ling Feng and Huazhi are also watching Growing up, I also know their own potential and talents. Now their cultivation and combat strength ahead of everyone proves this point, let alone named disciples, even true beginner disciples are more than enough! It''s just that I have some cares in my teacher''s heart, so I can''t accept them as beginner disciples, but I believe that in the future, they will be able to find their own suitable teachers! Of course, since they have become my registered disciples, In the days that follow, I will also patiently train you, Ling Feng, Huazhi. In the days that follow, you must work hard, and my teaching will not be so pleasant!"


    When Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi heard Wang Lao''s words, they hurriedly said in unison, "Disciples, remember the teacher''s instructions!"


    Both Lao Wang and Lin Hang nodded in satisfaction. The talents of Hu Lingfeng and Hua Zhi are obvious to all. It only takes Wang Lao''s patience and their own efforts to become the backbone of China in the future. This There is no doubt about it, and Wang Lao also heard that after this mutual help duel match, Lin Hang had rewarded these sixteen most outstanding disciples, and for the rewards Lin Hang had given for the characteristics of these disciples, Wang Lao I also think it¡¯s very good, because the talents of these disciples are very powerful. Lin Hang will give them a big boost on the path they choose to make their way forward more smoothly. Helping is undoubtedly a more correct decision than arranging some powerful self-defense spirit treasures for each of them. Lin Hang¡¯s rewards are all based on the direction chosen by these disciples to support and strengthen. Mr. Wang believes very much. Soon, these younger disciples, especially the 16 disciples who participated in the first mutual help duel, will soon enter a stage of explosive growth!


    Of course, Mr. Wang also believes that in addition to these sixteen disciples, there will definitely be outstanding ones coming out of them, such as Sun Xiyue Yuanwu who shines in this mutual help duel. People, they are not talents carefully cultivated by the original big family and the military, so the initial progress is naturally incomparable with Hu Lingfeng and Xu Li and others. After all, these people like Hu Lingfeng and Xu Li are in addition to the vigorous training of the forces behind them. , His own talents and talents cannot be faulty, and it is quite normal to be ahead of most people, but the path that belonged to the ordinary disciples has never been cut off, because after Lin Hang provided them with a new path of cultivation, basically all The resources for cultivation are fairly fair, so Hu Lingfeng and others can still lead because of their talents, but they can¡¯t stop ordinary disciples with unusual talents such as Sun Xiyue and Yuanwu from coming forward, so they say they are in Lin. Under the increasingly strong supply of resources, many disciples with their own unique talents and paths will slowly emerge, and these disciples will be the path that China has to follow since then, as long as there is a steady stream of younger generations. With the emergence of elite disciples, China¡¯s inheritance and development will not be cut off, but will continue to prosper from generation to generation until it becomes a truly powerful race!


    Of course, there is still a prerequisite for this, that is, before China really grows up, Lin Hang and Wang Lao''s top combat power must not be damaged. Only top powerhouses like Lin Hang can continue Only by supporting it can we ensure that Huaxia can maintain such a stable development. Otherwise, it will lose the blessing of the strong. These younger generations who have not yet grown up can only be slaughtered without any resistance, so the current situation of Huaxia It seems that it is still very good. The overall strength and development are very good, but these are based on the fact that Lin Hang has been able to maintain a fierce forward momentum. Therefore, Lin Hang himself has always been under great pressure. In fact, only a small number of people in China can understand Lin Hang. Just like Xu Li and Yudieyi are also experiencing some of Lin Hang''s things firsthand, they can realize this. Lin Hang is still relatively lonely. No one can help him share some of the pressure.


    At present, Lin Hang is stuck at a very critical point, that is, the realm of ascending immortals after the peak of the catastrophe. But for now, there is nothing to see. Lin Hang has just reached this realm after all. Although Lin Hang¡¯s realm perception is enough, he just lacks the key material for him to knock on his own "Wonderland Gate", but he is still stuck in such a realm after all. If the remaining Nine Caves of the Wu Clan and the Seven Caves of the Demon Race are placed on the Earth and Stars in sequence, it is very likely that the demon and Wu Clan branches in these caves will be able to obtain the materials they want, but this idea lies Lin Hang''s mind was only fleeting, and he gave up directly.

 Chapter 571： Reasonable

    The reason for not adopting this kind of thinking is that after years of progress and development, after experiencing more things, Lin Hang is no longer the boy he used to be. Before doing things, he will carefully consider the possible pros and cons. . And if all the witches and monsters above the Earth and the stars are opened one by one, then there is a 90% chance that Lin Hang can get the last few materials he wants in the warehouses of these forces. After all, some The function of the material is quite special. For example, the Golden Phoenix Feather is very precious to the Akabane clan, and it is impossible to survive, but it can be preserved in the hands of the Bai clan. The last few things that Lin Hang needs The materials are almost in a similar situation. There are too many caves and sky left, and Lin Hang still has a very high probability of being able to obtain the remaining materials completely.


    If Lin Hang achieves such a goal, it means that Lin Hang is already able to set up the ancient magic circle that can open his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road". With the help of the magic circle and Lin Hang''s long-standing accumulation , Lin Hang is very likely to break through the shackles in one fell swoop, smash the "Gate of the Fairy Road" in front of him, successfully embarked on the "Road to Climbing", reached a new realm, and became a character in the realm of Climbing. This is Lin Hang. There are some benefits that can be gained behind visiting the many remaining caves. If Lin Hang breaks through the current realm and becomes the first monk of Huaxia to climb the fairyland, it is also very meaningful for Huaxia''s current development and can have greater confidence to stand firm. However, behind this huge benefit, there are still disadvantages, because Lin Hang visited many earth, star, cave and sky, and made them all reappear. The previous high priests and elders also warned him. If too many caves are re-emerged, it is likely to have an intensified impact on the current situation. In other words, the catastrophe, which may have been for a while, may come early!


    After experiencing so many things, Lin Hang''s vision is not as narrow as before. The fact that Earth Star can choose between these powerful branches of the Witch Race and the Monster Race at the same time shows that Earth Star is definitely not as simple as it seems. It has its special features, and the future earth star will definitely not be an ordinary place in this time of heaven and earth catastrophe, it is likely to become the key to the catastrophe, so the situation of earth star can be maintained. It¡¯s better to keep it as long as possible. Although this will temporarily delay Lin Hang¡¯s entry into the Immortal Realm, it can leave a relatively longer development time for the future. It is very worthwhile in the long run. After all, even if Lin Hang is in The current stage has entered the realm of ascending to immortals, but if the catastrophe comes early, the time for Lin Hang to continue to ascend will also be shortened drastically. A cultivator of ascending to the realm of immortals cannot change anything. It is easy for the entire Huaxia to fall into a difficult situation, and can only rely on the witch clan, looking forward to relying on their witch clan to survive the catastrophe, life and death are not at hand, this is obviously not what Lin Hang wants to see Circumstances, and if you give up this short-term gain, you can continue to maintain the current situation, so that the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth can really come later. In that case, Lin Hang¡¯s time to enter the Immortal Realm will be slightly behind, but Can retain a lot of time for improvement in the future, so that Lin Hang can have the opportunity to enter a higher realm. Only this way can make Lin Hang confident and confident that he can survive the catastrophe. My own strength, to protect and hold my entire Chinese people.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Hang does not actually need to wait much time. After all, the plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance on Earth and Stars is also the final key. I believe that they will achieve their goals in the near future, and at that time, Wan The Clan Alliance will no longer stay on Earth Star, Lin Hang will be able to go to Ziwei Emperor Star again with peace of mind. As long as he can get the last few materials he wants on Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang can still knock open. "The Gate of Immortal Road" will not have too many opportunities at night, and Ziwei Emperor Star is also a bigger stage. Lin Hang is looking forward to having greater experience and development in Ziwei Emperor Star after ascending to the immortal. Lin Hang''s own improvement will not be too slow, because among the big caves of the Wu Clan in the Earth Star, the strength of the Wu Clan is actually faintly surpassed compared to the three powers above the Ziwei Emperor Star. Yes, but because of the relationship between Lin Hang and them, the real battle effect cannot be achieved, especially Lin Hang itself is special, so that he is basically invincible in the battle of the same level, and it is even possible. You can face multiple opponents at the same time and still achieve a crushing situation, so the complex environment of Ziwei Emperor star instead allows Lin Hang to get the effect of experience more effectively. After reaching Ziwei Emperor star, if Lin Hang can quickly As far as Dengxian is concerned, the monk who is in the realm of Dengxian will have even stronger self-protection ability among Ziwei Emperor.


    So now that these junior disciples have been arranged, Lin Hang is also very much looking forward to the ten thousand race monks on Earth and Stars can step up their plans, regardless of whether their plans this time, Lin Hang and others can blend in. Lin Hang hopes to end soon, he is already very yearning for the Ziwei Emperor, and he also feels the call of the higher realm for him.


    The reason why Lin Hang hurried over to witness Wang Lao accepting Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi as named disciples was also Wang Lao''s own orders. Although Lin Hang did not need to do anything, Wang Lao had to let him take the disciples. The big brother Lin Hang was present. After witnessing the apprenticeship ceremony just now, Lin Hang directly threw Hu Lingfeng and Hua Zhi to Wang Lao for his own teaching, and he himself returned to his residence. While resting, He had to wait for Ye Guangyuan¡¯s news. After all, he agreed that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo would go to Ye''s house to help them out. It consumed the extra requests of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. Lin Hang was naturally very concerned about this matter. Yes, it must be done.


    In this way, ten days after the mutual help duel was over, Lin Hang still did not wait for the news of Ye Guangyuan, but after thinking about it carefully, Lin Hang also understood the reason. After this competition, many disciples were immersed in it. After this time of competition, I digested the rewards suitable for their own development from Lin Hang. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were no exception, and naturally they couldn''t fall into this matter temporarily.

 Chapter 572： After the test

    Among these disciples, except for the four disciples who found their mentors, Hu Lingfeng, Huazhi, Xu Li and Yu Dieyi, the other disciples did not intend to stay behind closed doors. Their temporary development path is not as rare as Yu Dieyi, so in Among the witches, they can still find seniors who can guide them in their cultivation. Therefore, although there is no intention of apprenticeship, it can also make their cultivation path less detours, and the cultivation situation is not particularly slow. , Is moving steadily on its own path.


    And the four people including Hu Lingfeng and Xu Li, who were specially taken care of by Lin Hang, are doing even better in their cultivation. Xu Li''s own talents and insights are very outstanding. It was a big shock. In the next few days, Hou Lin also really paid attention to the calm descendant of the human race in front of him, and began to patiently teach Xu Li the knowledge of earth elements from the shallower to the deeper. There are seniors like Hou Lin. Instructing, Xu Li''s own potential is very outstanding, so although only a short time of ten days, Xu Li''s progress is also very huge, which is equivalent to finally having a steady path to take him forward, integration After his own insights and teachings coming later, the pace of advancement in the early stage is naturally very fast. Although the progress will slow down later, if Xu Li finds the direction of improvement and progress he insists on, the future will be limitless.


    Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi also benefited a lot from the practice of Wang Lao. Although Wang Lao was not a monk who climbed into the fairyland, but because of the relationship between time and space abilities since childhood, he said that the understanding of space was with Wang Lao''s life, and Lao Wang had a certain sense of space when he hadn''t been in contact with everyone from the Witch tribe. He had a certain sense of space when his cultivation was low. This is a very perverted talent in space, so Wang Lao''s attainments in space can be said to be ascending to the fairyland. The first person below, and this first person can include all the creatures of the race, Wang Lao still dares to let go of this rhetoric, even some of the monks who have climbed into the fairyland can not compare with Wang Lao if they do not study the space. I once sighed and said that Wang Lao himself is the identity of the ancient Wu clan, coupled with the unique and long-standing spirit, the road in the future has also been broadened a lot, now it seems that Lin Hang has surpassed him, but Wang Lao is in their Lao¡¯s potential is not worse than that of Lin Hang, and Wang Lao is a talented person. Compared with Lin Hang, who has a multi-faceted development, Wang Lao is more likely to become a peerless and powerful person.


    Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi''s current cultivation base is very low, and Wang Lao can teach them step by step from shallow to deep space perception, laying a very solid foundation for Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi in space together, and have this With the construction of the foundation, Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi will be able to walk more steadily in the future. This is also the reason why Lin Hang does not let the predecessors of the Wu clan in "Emperor Realm" take the initiative to teach. Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi are only the initial contact with space. What is needed is the foundation rather than the later improvement of perception. This aspect happens to be Wang Lao¡¯s strengths. The facts have also proved Lin Hang¡¯s idea. Huazhi originally relied on her strong talent and exploration to forcibly master the "Shun" of the space department. Although the Art of the Body is amazing enough, it cannot be used continuously for a short period of time, which is quite restrictive. Now, after Wang Lao taught for ten days, although it is not easy to use it immediately, it also gives Huazhi a sense of space. I have a deeper understanding. "The Art of Instantaneous Body" can no longer be under too much pressure, and after studying for a period of time, Huazhi may not need to use the "Art of Instantaneous Body", relying only on her own space Comprehend, you can complete the effect similar to Hu Lingfeng''s ability to teleport, and only after reaching such a point can Huazhi be considered to have entered the way of space. As for Hu Lingfeng, it¡¯s even more needless to say. He has its own flashing ability. After Hu Lingfeng entered the Nascent Soul Stage, he has already relied on his many years of accumulation, and his understanding and application of the power of space is also very deep. After the systematic teaching, Hu Lingfeng¡¯s spatial abilities have become more profound. At this time, if Hu Lingfeng faces the "Space Blockade" previously displayed by Li Yuluo, his abilities will not necessarily be restricted, but now Li Yuluo is also Yuan Yuan. Everything is a little hard to say about the cultivation of infancy, but no matter what, under the guidance of Wang Lao, Hu Lingfeng and Hua Zhi have made very good progress and have great prospects.


    But Yudieyi is different from these three people. Because she went to Earth Star, she entered "The Mirage World". Ten days have passed in "Candle World", and Hua Zhi has just been in Lin Hang. I accepted the instruction of the mirage * Ming patriarch with the help, so I can¡¯t see any effect yet. However, Lin Hang¡¯s clone is watching Yudieyi¡¯s progress. Lin Hang is not particularly worried. I''m sure that it is safer in "The Mirage World". As long as Yudieyi can perfectly master his own illusion, then see if there is a chance to learn the magical powers of the mirage family. It is worth spending some more time. After all, after mastering the illusion and the change of virtual reality, Yudieyi¡¯s abilities can be improved in all aspects. Even if he goes to Ziwei Emperor Star to practice later than other disciples, there is no major problem. Its strength is jade. Dieyi''s most important confidence, the future Yudieyi will inevitably become a general of China.


    Of course, in addition to the 16 outstanding disciples, the other disciples above the Jin Dan stage were all given out purple gold cold iron and Kai Lingshi by Lin Hang. These two items have gradually become Chinese disciples in the future. With the help of purple gold and cold iron, the major disciples don¡¯t need to spend too much time to sacrifice their life spirit treasures, and they can still get a rapid improvement, while opening spirit stones is a means to increase their potential and talents. At first, the disciples with sufficient perseverance lack some opportunities and talents, but with the help of the spirit stone, they can have a chance to be promoted. In this way, some disciples who work very hard can also get the opportunity to come forward. This spirit stone is Lin Hang gives these disciples who are worthy of their own efforts an upward opportunity.


    However, for the time being for ten days, I still don¡¯t see anything. Lin Hang¡¯s investment in resources for these disciples is also a long-term thing, and in this continuous investment, what Lin Hang wants to see in the coming days The scene, the era when the resources of the younger generations of Chinese disciples blowout, will not be too far.

 Chapter 573： Shang Yejia

    Just as Lin Hang gazed at the flames of struggle that these disciples were igniting again, ten days later, Lin Hang received Ye Guangyuan''s remote voice transmission and invited him to visit Ye Lao with them to the Ye family. And this time, it was the first time that Ye Guangyuan brought Li Yuluo, the Daoist he had determined, to visit. Although Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo believed that they would not be blocked by any obstacles, Ye Lao watched Ye Guangyuan grow up. It is said that he was the most important person in Ye Guangyuan¡¯s previous life. The reason why Ye Guangyuan worked hard to cultivate and improve his strength was basically because of Ye Lao¡¯s expectation. He expected Ye Guangyuan to rejuvenate the Ye family, so Ye Lao¡¯s attitude was also extremely for Ye Guangyuan. Importantly, if Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu fell together to get Ye Lao''s approval and consent, Ye Guangyuan would definitely be very happy.


    In fact, in Lin Hang''s heart, I still feel that with Li Yuluo''s excellent and outstanding military background, he will definitely not be inferior to the women of those families who wanted to marry Ye Guangyuan before, and Ye Lao is in the impression of Lin Hang. Zhong has always been a relatively kind and sensible elder, and he is basically absolutely satisfied with Li Yuluo. Ye Guangyuan''s move is somewhat redundant, but since Ye Guangyuan requested it, Lin Hang would naturally not say more. What? At this time, Lin Hang sorted out his outfit, and then rushed to the place that Ye Guangyuan had informed.


    The place where Ye Guangyuan asked Lin Hang to gather was in a forest on the outskirts not far from Yecheng. Obviously, he was going to meet Ye Lao directly after Lin Hang arrived. Ye Guangyuan believed that Lin Hang was there, even if Ye No matter how dissatisfied there is, there will be no room for it. In this case, as long as Ye Lao meets Li Yuluo for the first time, he only needs Ye Guangyuan to make Ye Lao familiar with Li Yuluo for the rest of the day. Existence can solve Ye Guangyuan''s worries.


    When Lin Hang rushed to this forest, he saw Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, and his eyes lit up. At this time, both Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo had changed the exercise clothes they wore before. Instead, he changed into a dress that he would only wear when attending important occasions. Ye Guangyuan had a suit and leather shoes, and Li Yuluo rarely put on a long skirt that mopped the floor. He saw Lin Hangwang. The teasing eyes that came, even Li Yuluo''s powerful heart couldn''t help but flushed slightly.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang couldn''t help but sigh Ye Guangyuan''s determination. It seems that Ye Lao still caused a lot of shadow on Ye Guangyuan, and Ye Guangyuan still wanted to meet Ye Guangyuan''s requirements and arrangements at any time. Every time, we have to respond in the best state.


    Seeing Lin Hang''s arrival, Ye Guangyuan said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you are here! Okay, let''s go see my grandpa together! I have notified my family in advance, presumably grandpa also knows that I will be in these two days. When you go home, when you see his old man, you must help me talk more! Brother, my future happiness depends on you!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand, stroked the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead, then nodded helplessly, snapped his right hand at the same time, and then brought Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to the door of the Yejiahui living room. .


    Ye Guangyuan was very eye-sighted at this time, took a deep breath, then stepped forward and knocked on the door lightly. After a while, the door opened directly from the inside. Ye Guangyuan made a please gesture to Lin Hang, obviously. Preparing to let Lin Hang go at the forefront, Lin Hang put away his helplessness and expressions at this time, nodded, and walked in first, and Ye Guangyuan glanced at Li Yuluo behind, and the two faced each other. Nodded heavily, and then followed in the footsteps of Lin Hang, stepping into the Ye Family''s living room.


    After walking into the depths of the meeting room, Lin Hang saw Ye Lao sitting on the main seat of the meeting room. Seeing Lin Hang walking in, Ye Lao also stood up and said with a smile. It''s Lin Hang! I thought it was my ineffective grandson Ye Guangyuan who is back! Come on, sit down!"


    Lin Hang also laughed, and then said, "Lao Ye, the kid is here again! This time I came to visit you, there are two things."


    After speaking, Lin Hang and Ye Lao did it together. After a few words of greeting, Lin Hang stated his purpose of coming, "Ye Lao, this time the kid came, the first thing is to give it away. Here is something for you!"


    In Ye Lao''s puzzled gaze, Lin Hang''s fingertips showed a white liquid. The moment the liquid appeared, Ye Lao felt that the white liquid contained terrifying water. The power of the elements, if you can absorb it, then maybe the bottleneck that has troubled you for a long time can be directly broken!


    When Lin Hang saw Ye Lao¡¯s expression, he roughly understood Ye Lao¡¯s psychological activities at this time, and he said with a smile, ¡°Ye Lao, this object is called Xian Ruo Shui, which is formed by the heavy water of the Tianhe River after being compressed again. Shang Shen Shui is called the ancestor of ten thousand waters! This time I will give it to you so that you can break through the peak of the Yuan Ying late stage at this time and enter the God Transformation Stage!"


    While Ye Lao was still in shock and hesitation, Lin Hang suddenly pointed at Ye Lao with his fingertips, and then saw this small strand of soft water in his fingertips, which was directly sent to Ye Lao by Lin Hang. In Ye Lao''s body, then Lin Hang''s spiritual power wrapped this slender water and ran in Ye Lao''s body for a while, and then it was initially refined and absorbed by Ye Lao.


    Lin Hang''s decisive action also made Ye Lao not react. The rejection words that just came to his lips were also directly held back. Now it is a bit late to refuse. The delicate water that Lin Hang said to give is already It was absorbed by Ye Lao, and it was no longer possible to return it. It was useless to say anything at this time.


    Lin Hang was also satisfied with the achievement of this scene. He knew that Ye Lao had some time in the late Nascent Soul stage, but it was not easy to break through to the God Transformation Stage, so Ye Lao included The old people of the original generation of the heads of major families are basically stuck in this state, and they have been unable to break through. Lin Hang also knows that Ye Lao may just lack some stimulating motivation, so he does not wait for Ye Lao to refuse. , Directly send the delicate water into Ye Lao¡¯s body. With the stimulation and assistance of the delicate water from the ancestor of ten thousand waters, Ye Lao¡¯s later cultivation will be more convenient, successfully breaking through, and becoming China¡¯s third place. The monks above the spiritual stage are just around the corner.

 Chapter 574： show

    Ye Lao had no choice. After sighing, he said, "Lin Hang, I don¡¯t say anything. I have become accustomed to accepting your help for so many years! Guangyuan was like this before, and later on to the Ye family The same is true, how do we repay it in the future!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and then said solemnly, "Lao Ye, I have told you before. Don''t say anything like this in the future! When I was in Yecheng alone and helpless, I even faced the Zhou family and the Liu family. When malicious, it was you and the Ye family who came forward and saved me directly, and if you hadn''t given me a chance to enter the training camp, my future development would not have been so smooth. So, these years are your atmosphere. If you have me, then why don¡¯t I do some help as much as I can now? Not to mention that my cultivation level is now where I am now. You also know my abilities, these precious things, for me It¡¯s just a little spiritual effort! But such a weak effort can help you a lot. I don¡¯t need to say more about how to make and choose. Besides, the improvement of your strength is for our entire China It¡¯s also a good thing. This will also enable China¡¯s top combat power to rise faster. No matter what, there is no harm in my actions like this! Ye Lao, the times are different. , You don¡¯t need to feel that you owe me anything, I have always regarded you as the most respected elder, so what is the relationship and reason for respecting the elders? You can accept these meager salutes with peace of mind!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s words are exactly what Lin Hang said from the bottom of his heart. During this period of time, when Lin Hang was sorting out his own cultivation path, the bits and pieces that had been in Huicheng also appeared from the depths of his heart. This experience is also very important to him, not only because he met his lifelong partner Liu Ruyan here, but also because this is the starting point of his cultivation path, so in the starting point of Huicheng, What Lin Hang missed most was undoubtedly Liu Ruyan''s companionship and Ye Lao''s selfless help to him. At that time, Lin Hang was just a hard-fought child who lost his parents¡¯ news, but Ye Lao was able to fulfill his promise to Lin Jingtian and spared no effort to take care of Lin Hang. This kind of help Ye Lao never thought of getting a trace of return. Ye Lao doesn¡¯t care about these, so now Lin Hang naturally doesn¡¯t want Ye Lao to care about him a lot, especially the things that Lin Hang provides are obviously helpful to Ye Lao and the Ye family, but they don¡¯t need Lin Hang to pay. A lot of price, so Lin Hang hopes that Ye Lao can not regard him as an outsider, and can accept his gift with comfort and magnanimity.


    Ye Lao also felt Lin Hang¡¯s strong wishes from Lin Hang¡¯s words, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel infinite emotion and gratification. He actually maintained a trace of awe for Lin Hang¡¯s current powerful strength. Ye Lao recognized the respect for the strong, but Lin Hang''s performance has made Ye Lao understand that although Lin Hang''s strength has reached the point where Ye Lao can look up, but he respects and respects Ye Lao. However, his attitude has not changed a bit. At this time, Mr. Ye has already accepted all the contributions that Lin Hang has made to the Ye family before and now, because just as Lin Hang said, Lin Hang regards Mr. Ye as his best Respected elders, why didn''t Ye Lao treat Lin Hang as his own child? Therefore, for the help and support that Lin Hang may come in the future, Ye Lao no longer has that much pressure, and he is already able to accept it with a calm mind.


    After confirming his heart, Ye Lao wanted to have a few more words with Lin Hang, and then immediately began to retreat, digesting the soft and soft water that Lin Hang gifted, and then tried to break through the realm of the transformation stage, but at this time I remembered that when Lin Hang entered the door, he said that there were two things to find him. The first thing to give soft water is already agreed, and Ye Lao is also a little curious about the second thing Lin Hang said. what exactly is it.


    After Ye Lao and Lin Hang said a few more words, they asked their doubts, "Lin Hang, when you came, you said that you had two things to do with me. I know the first thing, and the second thing. What is it that makes you so mysterious?"


    Lin Hang laughed, and finally said his purpose, "Lao Ye, it''s true that this time, besides coming over to give you that delicate water, there is a more important purpose!"


    Just as Ye Lao waited for Lin Hang''s exit to explain, Lin Hang temporarily stopped talking. Instead, he made a move with his right hand and never entered the main hall. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, who were waiting outside, walked in side by side. Although Ye Guangyuan disclosed his relationship with Li Yuluo in front of many people for the first time, under Ye Guangyuan¡¯s request and intentional control, he did not let this news reach Ye Lao¡¯s ears, which means that until now So far, Ye Lao didn''t know about Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. At this time, seeing Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo coming with him, Ye Lao had already guessed the whole story after a thought in his mind.


    At this time, Mr. Ye also remembered that from the beginning of the mutual help duel match to the present, the major forces and families who had previously said to Mr. Ye that they were considering marrying were all tacitly informed of his previous request. The marriage information stopped immediately. Originally, Ye Lao was still quite confused and puzzled about this situation, but seeing Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo who appeared together at this time, Ye Lao understood everything in his heart.


    But at this moment, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo did not speak, but Lin Hang continued, "Lao Ye, this is the second thing I want to tell you when I came here today! Congratulations to Lao Ye, Brother Guangyuan found it. The woman who can accompany him for life is the military Li Yuluo whom you have met before. I believe you have some understanding of Li Yuluo¡¯s excellence, right? And now I have observed that they are together. It is definitely a benign thing. The two can promote each other''s continuous progress. Mr. Ye, your long-term wish has ended. How do you feel now?


    After Lin Hang finished speaking and pointed out the meaning on the surface, the scene fell into silence for a while. Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan did not speak either. Lin Hang also watched this scene, waiting for Ye Lao. Accepting such a thing in his heart, Ye Guangyuan looked at Ye Lao nervously, expecting Ye Lao to have a positive reaction.

 Chapter 575： Ye Laos attitude

    After a long time, Elder Ye sighed and said softly, "Guangyuan, Yu Luo, come and sit down!"


    When Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo heard what Ye Lao said, they also hurried over and sat opposite Lin Hang, waiting for Ye Lao''s next series of questions.


    Ye Lao said to Ye Guangyuan, "Guangyuan, I finally understand why you were so resistant to the blind date I arranged for you before, but if you have your own thoughts and certain hearts in your heart, you can Tell grandpa directly! Although grandpa has been in charge of you for so many years, he has never restricted your own choices, right? Besides, how could grandpa be dissatisfied with an excellent girl like Yu Luo? If you have been enamored with people, and told your grandpa earlier that grandpa can also fight for you, but seeing how you look now, grandpa is already very satisfied. In the days to come, you will get along well with Yuluo. , You must treat others well, but don''t expose your wicked temper in front of others, otherwise I can''t spare you!"


    Then Ye Lao put on a rather kind face, turned to Li Yuluo who was aside, and continued, "Yuluo! I don''t know what you fell in love with our kid Guangyuan! On your terms And talent, Ye Guangyuan really picked up the treasure! Don''t worry, you two will do well in the future. If he dares to bully you, you will directly tell your grandpa to see how grandpa cleans up him!"


    Ye Lao¡¯s attitude also greatly relieved both Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, especially Li Yuluo. In Ye Guangyuan¡¯s description, Ye Lao was not acting like he is now, and now after the real contact, Discovering how exaggerated Ye Guangyuan''s previous introduction and description was, Li Yuluo couldn''t help but complain about Ye Guangyuan silently in his heart, and it really made her nervous too. Li Yuluo was still very confident in himself. With a good military background, coupled with the extraordinary talent that has now shown a sharp edge, it should be said that he has reached one of the best female disciples in this generation. Look at this time. There are only three women among the sixteen disciples, she is also among the top three, right? Ye Guangyuan had no confidence in her. After being treated with gentleness by Ye Lao now, the big stone in Li Yuluo''s heart also fell.


    Hearing what Ye Lao said, Li Yuluo hurriedly replied, "Ye Lao, don¡¯t say that, Guangyuan is very good to me, and the two people¡¯s contributions are necessary in a relationship. Since I firmly choose to be with Guangyuan, no matter how difficult the road in the future is, I will go hand in hand with him! You can rest assured in the days to come, I didn¡¯t choose Guangyuan for a while. With Guangyuan''s existence in the days to come, I will also be full of motivation and confidence, and there will be no regrets at all!"


    With that, Li Yuluo glanced at Ye Guangyuan who was aside, his eyes were full of affection, and then Ye Guangyuan was also moved by Li Yuluo''s words, and he stretched out his hand to directly pull Li Yuluo into his arms.


    Ye Lao didn''t expect the two of them to be like no one else in front of him. He couldn''t help but cough slightly. Ye Guangyuan let go, and then said embarrassedly, "Grandpa, you know why I don''t want this. Do you know in advance? I know that if you speak to the military, with your status, face and Lin Hang''s help, I may be able to directly complete the marriage specified above with Yu Luo, but such a designation is also It is definitely not a place I am willing to accept. In that case, I would feel that it is unfair to Yu Luo. As a talent cultivated by the military, she will certainly not oppose the above arrangement. In this case, even if she has a good impression of me , It can¡¯t hide that I deprived her of the right to choose! So before I notify you, I have to try to rely on my own efforts to see if I can be with Yuluo without any other factors, and be together naturally. Although Lin Hang¡¯s help was achieved, the process was real. The relationship between Yu Luo and I did not inject any influencing factors. The current situation is the scene I have been looking forward to. You can agree with me. I am very happy with my own opinion and satisfaction with Yu Luo! Grandpa, thank you for your understanding and acceptance!"


    Ye Guangyuan''s words at this time were also from the bottom of his heart. Ye Lao was very moved, but Ye Lao also heard what Ye Guangyuan said. This time, Ye Guangyuan was able to express his thoughts with Li Yuluo successfully. Lin Hang''s assistance and arrangements were indispensable, which made Ye Lao a little surprised.


    Ye Lao couldn''t help but said, "Lin Hang, could it be said that this mutual help duel you held is for the personal affairs of this kid Guangyuan? Is this kid too naive? How can such a thing be like this? It¡¯s like a child¡¯s play. If the disciples who participated in the competition knew what happened this time, shouldn¡¯t you let them arrange it behind your back and affect your reputation?¡±


    Lin Hang knew that Ye Lao did not know the impact and depth of this mutual help duel, so he explained, "Ye Lao, at the beginning, the original intention of this mutual help duel was really to help Brother Guangyuan and Li. Yuluo and her have a long time alone, so that Brother Guangyuan can express his feelings in front of Li Yuluo, and create opportunities for their feelings to run in. The mutual help duel match is indeed at my discretion. It¡¯s just a form of choice. However, during this mutual help duel match, I discovered that these disciples include Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. Regarding the seriousness of this competition, you have been in Yecheng. , I don¡¯t know the schedule and results of this mutual help duel? This time, the mutual help duel is divided into eight groups. Each group has a disciple from the Yuan Ying period and a disciple from the late Jindan period. The eight groups are selected and discharged. At the beginning of the battle sequence, from the eighth place to the seventh place, the winner challenged step by step, until the final victor appeared. Do you know which combination is the eighth place that will fight at the beginning ?"


    Ye Lao knew that if the eighth group member named by Lin Hang was unfamiliar, he would definitely not ask it. He also tentatively asked, "This is the first in the eighth rank. It''s the combination of Guangyuan, Yu Luo and the others?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said with a smile, "This is ranked eighth. The first team to play is the team of Brother Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, and the final result, guess what?"

 Chapter 576： Urge marriage?

    Ye Lao knows Ye Guangyuan''s strength well. He knows that Ye Guangyuan has always been talented, but his efforts have not been able to compare to other people of his generation. Therefore, his strength has always been in the upper reaches but he is definitely not at the top, so listen. By the time Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu were in the eighth place, they didn''t believe that the final champion would have anything to do with them, so they didn''t have much expectations for the result.


    However, Ye Lao was still a little interested in the champion who won the final victory, so he shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, which two outstanding disciples finally won this time the champion of the top duel of elite disciples?"


    After Ye Lao said this, Lin Hang and Ye Guangyuan both laughed. Even Li Yuluo held his mouth and smiled. Just when Ye Lao didn¡¯t know why, Lin Hang explained, ¡°Ye Old, don''t you know that the final champion of this mutual help duel is sitting in front of you!"


    Ye Lao reacted instantly and understood the reason for Lin Hang''s trio of laughter, but there was still an undiminished shock on his faces. He couldn''t help but said, "Lin Hang, you mean this time the champion is Yu Guangyuan. It was done with Yuluo? It¡¯s just that you just said that this time they were ranked eighth, so they played first in the order of battle? That is to say, they won the championship in the end, and they won several places in succession. A strong opponent, winning seven games in a row, and finally winning the championship?"


    When Lin Hang nodded, the shocked look on Ye Lao¡¯s face did not disappear. This incident also had a certain impact on him. He knew Ye Guangyuan¡¯s own strength very well. Although he was not very weak, he still had to say it was there. Among the disciples of the Huaxia Yuanying stage, Ye Guangyuan is definitely not a top-notch existence. At this time, Ye Lao couldn''t help but focus on Li Yuluo''s body. He didn''t have any ideas just now, and now he looked carefully and found that Li Yu Luo is actually Yuan Yingqi''s cultivation base! Such a situation obviously did not conform to the rules of competition, and for a while, Ye Lao was puzzled again.


    Lin Hang has been paying attention to the changes in Ye Lao''s expression. At this time, when he saw Ye Lao''s expression of doubt, he immediately understood Ye Lao''s doubts and said directly, "Ye Lao, this is how things are, Brother Guangyuan and Yu The combination of them is based on the configuration of Guangyuan''s brother Yuanying stage plus Yuluojindan stage, but after defeating the strong enemy all the way, the final seven games are all won. Yuluo has accumulated enough and produced qualitative changes to make a breakthrough. At the current level of the Nascent Soul Stage, it was not like that at the beginning! However, in the seven games this time, Yuluo did not lose to brother Guangyuan at all in her role, and it can be said that they are two. The core of human battle is Li Yuluo! Let¡¯s let Brother Guangyuan and Yuluo tell you about the battle this time. It¡¯s a shame that you didn¡¯t go to the scene to watch the battle. The quality of a mutual help duel match was very high. Among those disciples, many younger generations who made me shine, so this is what I said that this mutual help duel has been carried out to this level. , I think it is quite meaningful, I will continue to do it in the days to come, not only can enrich the cultivation life of our disciples, but also provide them with an opportunity to show themselves. I believe that if this group of disciples can continue to do this If we continue to develop, our future backbone will be even stronger!"


    Ye Lao can be regarded as a member of the military, so he is also very concerned about China¡¯s future. Now Lin Hang¡¯s strength is still so highly appraised by the mutual help duels and the participating disciples. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, the champions of this wonderful mutual help duel match, are so outstanding. Ye Lao looked at Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. Knowing Ye Guangyuan¡¯s details, he took a higher look at Li Yuluo, only to realize that what Lin Hang said before was not a lie. Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were together, and they were really moving towards He developed in the direction of benign improvement together. Looking at Ye Guangyuan the older the better, the last trace of worry in Ye Lao''s heart finally dissipated. I sincerely feel that the fact that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yu fell together is very good. From the bottom of my heart, I started to support the marriage of the two.


    Now that Lin Hang has spoken, Ye Lao is no longer here to ask about the final details of this mutual help duel match, although he is very curious about how Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo went through five stages and finally won. But now that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are here, Ye Lao is not going to let them go back like this, he must ask carefully.


    After I was really sure about Li Yuluo, Ye Lao stopped entangled, and then asked about what happened after Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, "Guangyuan, Yuluo, I think your current relationship and state are very stable. , Then let¡¯s find a time to decide on the marriage! Otherwise, this matter has been dragged on here, not only has a bad influence on Yu Luo¡¯s reputation, but also a heart disease in my old man¡¯s heart!"


    Lin Hang can fully understand Ye Lao¡¯s anxiety and urging at this time. After all, Ye Lao has been thinking about Ye Guangyuan¡¯s marriage for so many years. Although Ye family is developing well now, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s younger siblings even have a third generation. With the emergence of the descendants of Ye, the Ye family has gradually become prosperous, but as Ye Lao¡¯s eldest grandson, Ye Guangyuan¡¯s position in Ye Lao¡¯s heart is also completely different. Although this shows some of Ye Lao¡¯s stubborn old ideas, only Ye Guangyuan¡¯s After the eldest grandson became a family prosperous, the big stone in Ye Lao''s heart could really fall down, which was beyond doubt.


    For this kind of thing, Ye Guangyuan didn''t get through with Lin Hang before he came, so Lin Hang didn''t know Ye Guangyuan''s true thoughts. At this time, Lin Hang had to wait for Ye Guangyuan to speak, but didn''t know how to help.


    However, Lin Hang looked at the expressions of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. It was obvious that the two of them were mentally prepared for Ye Lao¡¯s inquiries. After all, Ye Guangyuan knew Ye Lao very well, so Lin Hang already understood. Regarding this matter, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo must have discussed and deliberated carefully. I believe that Ye Guangyuan invited him to come just to let Ye Lao accept Li Yuluo¡¯s existence. After success, Ye Guangyuan should do enough. After preparing, Lin Hang no longer worried, and waited for Ye Guangyuan''s reply with some curiosity.

 Chapter 577： Ye Lao Shiran

    Hearing what Ye Lao said, Ye Guangyuan didn¡¯t get any more prevarication as before, and the hand holding Li Yuluo tightened tighter, and then solemnly said, ¡°Grandpa, this is what I want to tell you this time! Me and Yuluo has also discussed it and fully integrated the opinions of the two of us, and decided to get married soon! It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t plan for half of the wedding this time, we just need to invite some of our good friends to the scene. After all, we We are not ordinary people now, and there will be great calamities on our heads in the future, so everything can be kept simple. Most of our energy still has time to be devoted to cultivation and self-improvement. We have already decided, I don¡¯t know Grandpa What are your thoughts?"


    After Ye Guangyuan¡¯s words were uttered, let alone Ye Lao, even Lin Hang on the side was shocked. He knew that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s relationship was very stable and they were moving forward, but he never expected the progress to be so. So fast, it exceeded Lin Hang''s expectation, and the date of marriage has begun to be determined! Lin Hang and Ye Lao glanced at each other, and they also saw the meaning in Ye Lao''s eyes. They immediately understood. Ye Lao hopes that Ye Guangyuan can get married soon. He has been thinking about this obsession for a long time. Now Ye Guangyuan has not only found himself Lin Hang didn¡¯t have to guess if his favorite partner wanted to get married so quickly. Ye Lao was 100% supportive of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s decision. Even if Ye Guangyuan said the wedding was very simple, it¡¯s not too easy. It was in line with Ye Lao''s original expectations, but Ye Guangyuan was able to agree to get married, and he was very satisfied with Ye Lao. Naturally, he didn''t want to disrupt Ye Guangyuan''s plans and arrangements because of the pursuit of details. Lin Hang nodded to Ye Lao, waiting for Ye Lao''s Speak.


    Ye Lao first glanced at Li Yuluo, and found that Li Yuluo was just like Ye Guangyuan, with a firm face. Obviously he agreed with what Ye Guangyuan said just now. These decisions were indeed made by the two of them after careful discussion. the result of.


    Ye Lao didn''t have any hesitation, and he said directly, "Guangyuan, at the point where you are now, you are actually able to take charge of yourself! Grandpa hopes that you can get married soon, and it is just an obsession in your heart. In fact, if you I have always been able to stick to myself, no matter how grandpa is able to promise you! And now, you can find the one you really like in your heart, and I am very satisfied with the child Yuluo, so in the days to come, you just have to arrange it yourself Your own business is fine, grandpa won¡¯t have any opinions! And let¡¯s not say, this time you decided to get married, which is quite in line with grandpa¡¯s ideas. Although you want to be simple, grandpa has no reason to object! Looking at the current situation in China, what you said is correct. There is indeed no need for fanfare. After you set the date, I will hold you a simple wedding that you are looking forward to. Although the wedding is simple, what it represents The significance is not diminished by the slightest! Guangyuan, Yuluo, if you two really become Taoists, I hope you can support each other in the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you will be able to go on well. do you know?"


    When Ye Guangyuan heard what Ye Lao said, he also felt the free and easy feeling that Ye Lao had achieved after his wish was fulfilled. Finally, he felt that he had not gotten a family for so many years, and brought a lot of psychology to Ye Lao. Ye Lao said that in the future, Ye Guangyuan would be able to take charge of his own affairs freely. Ye Guangyuan¡¯s nose was sour for no reason. He felt Ye Lao¡¯s painstaking efforts to him. Even though Ye Guangyuan¡¯s achievements have not lived up to Ye Lao¡¯s expectations, so does Ye Guangyuan. I can understand that Ye Lao has not been easy over the years. Now that he has determined his destiny, Ye Lao has truly let go of the burden in his heart. From then on, his own path of cultivation will definitely be smoother.


    Ye Guangyuan nodded heavily, and then said, "Grandpa, I understand! No matter what, you will always be my grandpa, and your opinion will always be very important to me! Don''t worry, after Yuluo, I will definitely work harder, because I will no longer be alone in my life. If there are more important people who need me to guard, you can rest assured and let your grandson fly by yourself!"


    At this moment, seeing the harmony scene after Ye Guangyuan and Ye Lao reached an agreement, Lin Hang was also very happy. Although he had expected such a scene before he came, Lin Hang did not think about Ye Guangyuan. Ye Guangyuan still surprised Lin Hang by choosing to get married in such a short period of time.


    The purpose of this trip is already completed, Lin Hang also feels that he does not need to stay here anymore. He knows that the rest of the time will be reserved for Ye Lao and Ye Guangyuan, so that they can have a good exchange, so Lin Hang stood up, and then said, "Well, Ye Lao, Brother Guangyuan, this time I came to achieve the purpose, so I won''t stay here any longer! Ye Lao, let me wish you in advance. Make a successful breakthrough earlier and enter the God-Transforming Stage! In the days to come, if the Ye family has new younger disciples reaching the level of the late Golden Core, you only need to tell me, similar to resources such as soft water, I will Send it over! Now, leave the space for you!"


    Ye Lao''s mentality changed at this time, and his attitude towards Lin Hang was no longer the trace of politeness he had left before. He nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, Lin Hang, I won''t refute your meaning anymore, do you think How to arrange it is fine. I also believe that you have your own plan in your heart. I will not mix it up anymore. I am not worried about the development of the Ye family anymore. No matter what the other younger generations will do, just light If Yuan, this kid can keep up the upward momentum, then our Ye family will never decline. I also know that you must have a lot of things to be busy with. This time you can accompany Guangyuan to the Ye family together. It''s already a lot of face for Guangyuan, so go ahead and see the old man if you have time!"


    Lin Hang nodded, then smiled and said, "Lao Ye, you will definitely not be lonely anymore. After Brother Guangyuan and Yu Luo get married, all the obstacles in your heart will disappear after your wish is fulfilled. The progress of the cultivation is sure to be smooth sailing. In this way, you will concentrate on the cultivation and you will definitely not be idle!"

 Chapter 578： Ye Guangyuans faith

    With that, Lin Hang winked at Ye Guangyuan, and then disappeared directly in front of the three of them, left Ye''s house, and returned to his residence.


    After Lin Hang disappeared, Ye Lao still sighed for Lin Hang''s dedication and care to their Ye Family over the years, and said to Ye Guangyuan, "Guangyuan, Lin Hang really did the kind of dripping water to our Ye Family. Report! In the days to come, if there is no change in the outside world, Lin Hang¡¯s support for our Ye family should not change. Our Ye family will definitely be able to develop rapidly because of this, and gradually be able to lead other families. There are still conditions for power, but the conditions are on the one hand, and the most important thing is to rely on the hard work of all of us! If we don¡¯t live up to it, we won¡¯t be able to develop with Lin Hang¡¯s support in the future. Get up, this kind of words will fail Lin Hang''s painstaking effort, can you understand what I mean?"


    If Lin Hang is ready, he would be very happy to hear what Ye Lao said, because the meaning between the lines in Ye Lao''s words already shows that Ye Lao has changed his mind and there is no psychological pressure to accept Lin Hang¡¯s help. If Ye Family gradually loses the motivation to struggle with the help of Lin Hang, then Ye Lao will naturally not allow this to happen. Although Ye Guangyuan has grown up, Ye Lao doesn¡¯t think Ye Guangyuan will develop like this, but it¡¯s about In the future of the Ye Family and Lin Hang''s painstaking efforts, Ye Lao naturally had to ask Ye Guangyuan to do something.


    After hearing what Ye Lao said, Ye Guangyuan nodded and said, "Grandpa, I have become accustomed to improving myself with the help of Lin Hang over the years, but this will not become a burden for me to move forward, but can help me. I know that although Lin Hang is the same generation as me, he carries things on his shoulders that I can¡¯t understand. Our Ye family, including the entire China, can have such a stable and harmonious development environment as we are now. Don¡¯t open the sky that Lin Hang and Wang Lao have supported us! My current strength is far from reaching the realm of sharing the worries for Lin Hang, but I will not stop my determination to improve because of this. , I look forward to one day in the future, being able to stand by Lin Hang¡¯s side and share with him the pressure of carrying the entire nation of China! This matter is my ultimate goal in my heart as Lin Hang brothers, grandpa, I don¡¯t I will slack off myself!"


    Ye Guangyuan¡¯s remarks can be regarded as speaking to the bottom of Ye Lao¡¯s heart. Ye Guangyuan is the cultivation base of Yuan Ying¡¯s early stage, and Ye Lao can feel that after this mutual help duel match, it is not only Li Yuluo who has won. As he improved, Ye Guangyuan also accumulated a lot of insights and experience. Now he is not far from the mid-Yuan Ying stage. Although he is about to reach the stage of transforming gods, he has benefited from his lifelong accumulation. , When it comes to the Nascent Soul Stage, he feels a little weak in his successors, and if he enters the God-Transforming Stage, Ye Lao knows in his heart that although he will not be unable to make progress, the pace of improvement will definitely slow down extremely quickly, which will make Ye veteran The future of the Ye family rests more on the disciples of Ye Guangyuan¡¯s younger generations, because Ye Guangyuan and the others are different from Ye Lao¡¯s group of old people. Although they don¡¯t have the background that these old people have accumulated over the years, they have improved step by step from the foundation. Those who came up had a stronger foundation and confidence than these old people, and they were provided with many resources suitable for cultivation and promotion by Lin Hang from the low-level, and the guidance is also continuous, so the potential of this group of disciples It''s bigger, and this potential will become more obvious in the future, Ye Lao knows that Ye Guang''s cultivation base is only a matter of time, and this time will not be far away.


    Ye Lao smiled and nodded, and said with a smile, "Guangyuan, you have indeed grown up now! You said that you have already set a date for your marriage with Yu Luo? When are you going to hold a big event, I It¡¯s good to prepare for you in advance!"


    Ye Guangyuan thought for a while, then took another look at Li Yuluo, and then said, "Grandpa, before I came back, Yu Luo and I had already set a date for a day, but we didn''t expect you to get the soft water from Lin Hang. We are about to break through to the stage of transforming the gods, so Yu Luo and I have changed our minds now. We are ready to wait for your successful breakthrough and then consider the wedding. After all, we have already figured it out, this time. The wedding is not going to be a big deal, so there is no need to prepare too much in advance. After your breakthrough is over, everything will be fine!"


    It was this problem that Ye Lao was a bit entangled with. He was afraid that his cultivation level would delay Ye Guangyuan¡¯s marriage, but seeing the expressions of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, he knew that this was the decision they both agreed with, so he didn¡¯t. Tangled again, but instead smiled kindly and asked, "Okay, Guangyuan, Grandpa is still very curious about your performance in the mutual help duel match between you and Yuluo! Now you still have time, and grandpa well. Say it!"


    In fact, for this competition, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are somewhat unsuitable for telling their own achievements. It is better to let the observers say it is better. After all, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo are always not in front of Ye Lao Brag, right? It is also inappropriate to praise their opponents. After all, the stronger the opponents are described, but in the end they were defeated by Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. Isn''t there some suspicion of more boasting?


    But at this time, Ye Lao had already asked, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo were not easy to shirk, so they had to talk to Ye Lao about the details of these seven games from a relatively objective perspective. What can¡¯t be avoided is Li Yuluo¡¯s powerful formation strength. This is also a great deterrent that Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo possess. Every opponent has to do their utmost to deal with it and has to consider this in advance. One point, tactics are greatly restricted. Following the descriptions of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo, Ye Lao refreshed his impression of Li Yuluo in his heart again, and felt that Ye Guangyuan could find Li Yuluo''s other half. , Really is the blessing of their Ye family.


    Especially in the match against Hu Lingfeng, who has spatial ability, and Xu Li, who has home court advantage, relying on the outstanding performance of Li Yuluo, which finally won, although Ye Guangyuan¡¯s performance It was not bad, but it was definitely suppressed by Li Yuluo''s light, and Ye Lao''s feelings were refreshed time and time again.

 Chapter 579： Ye Laos potential

    It''s not that Hu Lingfeng and Xu Li are strong enough to defeat Ye Lao at this time, but Ye Lao is surprised at the talents of these two people. You must know that Ye Lao is a water element, although the cultivation base has reached Yuan Yuan. In the late stage of the infant stage, but the understanding of space is only just beginning. Compared to Hu Lingfeng, who is not blessed by nature, he naturally understands the power of mastering space at this stage, not to mention the earth element. Ye Lao and Xu Li''s grandfather are also Old opponents, knowing the advantages and difficulties of the earth element, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo can still win despite the advantages of their opponents. No matter how humble they are, the result also shows their absolute excellence.


    Ye Lao said with emotion, "Guangyuan, Yuluo, I did not expect that the level of the participants in the mutual help duel this time is so high. You two can also wear seven to win the final championship under such circumstances. It really makes me It¡¯s shocking! But don¡¯t be proud of both of you. The days to come will be long. Don¡¯t stop because of the results in front of you! Those opponents who have been temporarily defeated by you will not stop, although you can¡¯t. I always promise to lead them, but this kind of belief in my heart is indispensable. I also believe that your talents and abilities will definitely become the pillars of China in the future. Don''t waste your talents and ethnic support!"


    Ye Guangyuan nodded. In front of Ye Lao, Ye Guangyuan would naturally put away the usual lightness and excitement after victory, and said more seriously, "Grandpa, don''t worry! Yu Luo and I can reach the point where they are now. Not to mention anything else in my heart, the belief to become stronger and the motivation to sustain it are indispensable, let alone an unsurpassable goal like Lin Hang on top of our road ahead. What makes us Can you not work hard to cultivate? So grandpa, don¡¯t worry about me anymore. I hope that your cultivation level can always be ahead of me as before and now, so that grandson will be more motivated to move forward. Up!"


    The idea that Ye Guangyuan said was not without a chance. After all, in Ye Lao¡¯s era, Ye Laoke was also an outstanding genius, even a genius even better than Ye Guangyuan, otherwise it would not be possible to survive under such external conditions. It was a breakthrough to the innate realm. If it were not for the limitation of cultivation ways and methods, the lack of follow-up techniques, and the inheritance cut off, Ye Lao might have reached the current realm long ago, so even though Ye Lao is practicing Qi to Yuan Ying In these stages, because of the profound accumulation before, the breakthrough was extremely fast, and the corresponding experience and running-in were lacking. In this respect, it was not as good as the feeling that Ye Guangyuan''s disciples slowly cultivated.


    However, after the transformation of the gods, chances become very important. If talents are not particularly abnormal to the level of Lin Hang or Wang Lao, every step up will be more difficult, but this is also the case when chances are ruled out. If Ye Lao resolves his own ties, he may not stay at Earth Star forever. Maybe he will join Lin Hang¡¯s follow-up plan to enter the Ziwei Emperor Star. In such experience, Ye Lao might The fate is profound, and there will be opportunities for rapid progress. Such a situation is not impossible, but it is very possible. After all, things like chance are completely unpredictable.


    This situation is not limited to Ye Lao alone. Those old people who are at the same time as Ye Lao Wang Lao are now basically at the level of the Yuan Ying stage, and the progress is relatively slow. Ye Lao is about to enter the God transformation stage. It is already the fastest among them, and when these old people were trapped in the innate, most of them lost their enterprising spirit and didn''t think about breakthroughs. But under the current conditions, they too They have rekindled their interest in making breakthroughs. After all, their age is not very big compared to their current age. They are still just young people on the path of cultivation. So as long as their mentality can change, absolutely It is also in line with the conditions of the Ziwei Emperor Star Experience Plan formulated by Lin Hang, and Lin Hang naturally knows the potential and personality of these elderly people, and will definitely be very happy to include them in the plan, so in the future plan, Perhaps with the participation of these old people, the pressure on the younger generation of disciples such as Ye Guangyuan will definitely increase.


    At this time, Ye Lao¡¯s mentality is very different from before. After the Ye Family¡¯s development is getting better and better, Ye Guangyuan has already found his very suitable life-long partner at this time. The **** in Ye Lao¡¯s heart is already It¡¯s not as tight as before, and with the support of Lin Hang, Ye Lao is about to break through to the stage of transforming gods, as the third stage of God¡¯s breaking through by China. Master, it is definitely impossible to say that there is nothing in Ye Lao''s heart for future prospects, so after hearing Ye Guangyuan''s words, Ye Lao''s heart has been hidden for a long time, and it was directly inspired by Ye Guangyuan.


    Ye Lao laughed, and then said, "Guangyuan, I know what you mean, don''t worry! Your grandfather, I am not a person who succumbed to the status quo so easily. Since Lin Hang has spared no effort to help our Ye family, He came here to give me the precious delicate water. Obviously he still has big expectations for my future development. I can''t live up to Lin Hang''s trust! Guangyuan, in a few days, grandpa can It is a monk in the transformation stage. The distance between you and me has become a whole realm! If you don''t work hard in the future, you will always be left behind by grandpa! I heard Lin Hang has a plan to go to the Ziwei Emperor Star in the future. After I break through to the transformation stage, I should be able to catch up with the plan this time. At the moment of the catastrophe, I can''t stay out of the situation. I have to improve my own. Strength, prepare for the future catastrophe!"


    In this way, Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo and Ye Lao had been chatting happily. Lin Hang had already left here at this time and returned to his residence. In the days that followed, Lin Hang did not. I''m idle, because in addition to Hu Lingfeng, Huazhi, Xu Li and Yudieyi, the four have the teacher''s teaching, Li Yuluo and Ye Guangyuan don''t need the guidance of their seniors for the time being. Many other disciples need Lin Hang to look after them from time to time. Solving the puzzles and doubts in their cultivation, so that they can avoid detours, and once such a day passes, a whole year has passed.

 Chapter 580： A year of leaps and bounds

    During the whole year, Lin Hang was also very busy. His own cultivation level was temporarily unable to improve quickly, so he focused on those younger disciples and helped these younger disciples choose their paths. Planning, and then solving some of the problems that bothered them, this kind of day is also more interesting to Lin Hang. It can not only help these disciples understand their own cultivation situation, but also allow Lin Hang to carry out various aspects of his cultivation and abilities. Some sorting out and further understanding. In such a process, Lin Hang has gained more knowledge and understanding of the countless abilities he has mastered. Although his realm has not improved, the actual gains are also very good. So big.


    With the help of Lin Hang, these disciples naturally gained a lot. Not to mention the Yudieyi who is working hard in "The Mirage", the other seven gold cores who participated in the first mutual help duel. The later disciples, all because of the feelings of this competition, broke through to the stage of the Yuan Ying stage. They were not far from this state. Under the collision of excellent disciples in various fields, and the stimulation of Li Yuluo''s breakthrough It¡¯s not a difficult thing to understand that these already outstanding disciples broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage, especially since Lin Hang gave each of these disciples rewards that are most suitable for them at this stage, so they can reach Lin Hang is very pleased with the achievements now, and those Ye Guangyuan, Hu Lingfeng and others who were already in the Nascent Soul Stage, for the time being, there is no one who has the middle stage of Nascent Soul. It is indeed out of hard practice and accumulation. It is also very important. Lin Hang felt in his heart that before these disciples went to the Ziwei Emperor Star to experience, they should not have a presence in the middle stage of the Yuan Ying by virtue of penance, but Lin Hang would also be discouraged, just take it. The current cultivation is the savings before the breakthrough. After entering the Ziwei Emperor Star and experiencing various experiences there, the cultivation level of these disciples will definitely be further improved.


    And what surprised Lin Hang most was that in this year¡¯s time, the disciples who broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage were far more than these people. Among the late Jindan disciples who failed to participate in the final mutual help duel, for example, they fell. Wu Zhenjun, who had the ability of "Fog" in the previous trials, and Liu Ruyan''s younger brother Liu Rulong in the Liu family, also broke through to the level of the Yuan Ying period in this year, and once again caught up with the big team. There are almost a dozen disciples like this, which really excites Lin Hang for a long time. After all, in the future, China cannot be supported by him alone. Now seeing these junior disciples so powerful, Lin Hang will naturally feel very good. This is equivalent to reducing the pressure on Lin Hang in disguise, so that Lin Hang can no longer worry about the future development of China, and can focus more on the improvement of his own strength.


    And this group of disciples, together with those who are still at the peak of the Golden Core Stage, should be the first batch of candidates for the Ziwei Emperor Star Experience Plan that Lin Hang will launch next, and these The disciples also carried a lot of Lin Hang''s expectations. Lin Hang hoped that during the period of Ziwei Emperor Xing''s experience, some of these disciples could emerge from the stage of transcending the gods or even entering the tribulation stage. At that point, Lin Hang will feel that his goals and plans are very correct.


    In this year, Ye Lao also passed a period of retreat and successfully broke through to the God-Transforming Stage, becoming the third master of the God-Transforming Stage in China in addition to Lin Hang and Wang Lao. Later, Ye Lao also went into retreat for a period of time to consolidate the breakthrough caused by the soft water. Therefore, the marriage between Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo did not take place during this year. After all, Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo¡¯s relationship It means that you have to wait for Ye Lao to successfully exit the customs. Now that one year has passed, Ye Lao also successfully exits the customs. Lin Hang also knew the first time. At the same time, Lin Hang also understood Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s. The marriage was also due to Ye Lao''s departure, and the date was about to be determined directly. Lin Hang was waiting for Ye Guangyuan''s notice.


    This time, Lin Hang listened to Ye Guangyuan''s general comment. Because it was as simple as possible, he would not invite many people to participate. The specific candidates for participation, Lin Hang estimated that at most some friends Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo knew. , And it shouldn''t be all friends who will come to participate. The number of invited Lin Hang is estimated to be about 20 people, but this is just Lin Hang''s idea. The specific matter depends on Ye Guangyuan''s notice and arrangement.


    While waiting, Lin Hang received the invitation letter from Ye Guangyuan. The date was set on an ordinary day. He didn¡¯t read any news such as auspicious days. Everything was so simple. When Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan, and then rushed to Yecheng with Wang Lao to attend the wedding, only to discover how simple Ye Guangyuan''s simple wedding was. Not only were there few people attending, but only those who were familiar with Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo. There are only less than 20 disciples. In addition to senior military representatives Wang Lao and Zhuo Sheng, Ye Lao also invited a few old friends. The total number is only about 30. This is considered Lin Hang The simplest wedding I ever attended, but when he watched Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo hold the ceremony step by step and finally kissed together under the gaze of these relatives and friends, Lin Hang also understood what Ye Guangyuan meant in his heart. , It only needs the hearts of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo to be connected together. These external things are meaningless. Lin Hang can also truly feel the faith in Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo''s heart, the wedding of the two. Although it was extremely simple, the relationship between them was also very strong. Lin Hang also wished Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo from the heart.


    And because everyone is a cultivator, this wedding is just a formality, and it is also what Ye Lao has always wanted. It can be regarded as an explanation for Li Yuluo and the military. In fact, Ye Guangyuan and Ye Guangyuan and After Li Yuluo recognized each other in his heart, he didn''t care about this form very much, but after this wedding, the relationship between the two was justified. As the eldest grandson of the Ye family, Ye Guangyuan, this time finally After getting married, Li Yuluo truly became the eldest daughter-in-law of the Ye family.

 Chapter 581： Fierce terrestrial situation

    The wedding of Ye Guangyuan and Li Yuluo started and ended without any surprises. The Chinese people in the entire "Candle World" began a relatively stable life of practice. In this life, Lin Hang was on the ground. The clone on Xingqingtian Island still did not relax for a moment. It has been closely following the movements of the cultivators of the ten thousand races on the Earth Star. Originally, after he returned from the Ziwei Emperor Star, he felt these things on the Earth Star. The plan of the monks of the ten thousand races is about to be completed, and now more than a year has passed since "Candle World". Although the Earth and Stars only looked like dozens of days, the development of the situation is getting faster and faster.


    Lin Hang could feel that the last moment should come soon. The reason for this feeling is that there are basically not many cultivators of the ten thousand races left on the whole earth star. Hang was surprised that a team from "Kashgar" and a team from "Golden Spirit" met not long ago. The two teams were led by the monks from the second race. The two teams did not directly communicate. The battle started, and the result of the battle was very tragic. It seemed that they could not avoid the battle due to the constraints of the rules. In the end, the Kashgar tribe won a terrible victory, but in the end only a few people survived. "Spirit Race" is even more tragic. All the team members, including Jin Fu, the leader of the **** transformation stage, were beheaded on the spot, and none of them survived. This is what Lin Hang has observed during such a long time. The first cultivator of the ten thousand races of the gods has fallen, and such an important matter will naturally attract Lin Hang¡¯s attention. Originally, among these ten thousand cultivators, dozens of races each led two teams. There are only nearly a hundred monks in the transformation stage of the gods, and now at this final stage, those monks in the golden core primordial infant stage are almost dead and wounded. Originally, Lin Hang thought this was planned by the ten thousand races. At the end, now I saw the fall of the cultivators of the transformation stage, which also made the strings in Lin Hang''s heart even more tense. The Ten Thousand Clan Alliance did not hesitate to invest so many lives of the cultivators of the transformation stage to achieve a certain goal, even these The different races actually agree very much. The god-transforming cultivators in the clan are willing to be consumed in this way. The matter behind it is certainly not small. Maybe it will be related to the future development and development of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Lin Hang then began to focus his attention more on this clone on Earth and Star. He must always pay attention to the actions of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, otherwise Lin Hang feels that he will miss more important things, although Now there is a precedent for the death of the cultivators of the Transcendent God, but Lin Hang also feels that it is impossible for all the monks of the Transcendent God to be sacrificed, it will only be a small part, but now there is the first fall of Jinfu , The subsequent cultivators of the God Transformation Period should also start life and death battles one after another. Lin Hang guessed that as long as the conditions required for that formation were met, the final plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance should surface.


    In this way, everyone in Huaxia in "Candle World" cultivated steadily, and Lin Hang had to take care of several places. Not only did the deity guide the practice of many disciples in "Candle World", the clone of Earth Star Qingtian Island should always pay attention. The movements of the cultivators of the ten thousand races, and the fact that there is a clone of Lin Hang in "The Mirage", also made Lin Hang spend a lot of energy.


    After these dozens of days of familiarity and deliberate friendship, Lin Hang has a very good relationship with the mirage clan, and the mirage clan also has a simple and preliminary understanding of Lin Hang¡¯s powerful abilities, and his needs are not limited to Lin Hang. The three materials that Lin Hang gave before, plus Lin Hang¡¯s generosity, so when Lin Hang asked Yudie Yi to learn that magical power of change from reality to reality, the mirage * Patriarch Ming did not hesitate much. He agreed, but Lin Hang''s words at the time of the promise made Lin Hang very impressive.


    "Lin Hang, in fact, you don''t understand. Although our mirage family is withdrawn and does not participate in any battles and major events, we have always been very generous to our friends, and you are not the first to ask to learn from us. We are friends with the supernatural powers of the virtual and real, but the supernatural powers of our mirage clan are our innate supernatural powers, not obtained through cultivation, so there is no cultivation method passed down. Lin Hang, I do not I don¡¯t want to lie to you. After all this time of understanding and teaching, I found that you are not exaggerating. Dieyi¡¯s illusion talent is indeed very outstanding. I will try my best to teach her. I don¡¯t want to waste a talented junior. However, there is one thing I must say, the magical power you asked me to change from reality to reality, I will also teach her seriously, but I can''t guarantee that she will be able to learn it, after all, this is already a talent for illusion. Irrelevant things. If there is no chance and sentiment, it should be difficult to learn this innate magical power of our ethnic group, because the law of change of reality and illusion is not very thorough even I understand now, maybe only Our ancestors in ancient times have 100% confidence in teaching foreigners to succeed!"


    This is the original words of the mirage, and the words also express a high degree of recognition for Yudieyi, but at this level of recognition, it is still very optimistic that Yudieyi can make their mirage family''s innate virtual reality. Learn to change supernatural powers, after all, the law of change from reality to reality is a relatively advanced law, not weaker than the law of time and space. The average monk is not to say that it is the golden core elementary infant stage, even the monk who is about to ascend the tribulation period is also very Lin Hang also understands how much he has insights about the law of reality and illusion, so he did not refute the words of mirage*ming, but asked mirage*ming to teach it as much as possible. It seems that he is just trying it, regardless of Yudie Whether Yi can learn the supernatural powers of this virtual reality, as long as Yudieyi''s illusion skills can be improved, this trip to "The Mirage" is still full of rewards.


    However, as the relationship between Lin Hang and Mirage*ming became more and more familiar, in an idle time, Lin Hang also talked to Mirage*ming about his original plan, "Mirage*Ming Patriarch, after these days I believe you have a partial understanding of some of my abilities, right?"


    The mirage*ming was sitting opposite Lin Hang at this time. After hearing Lin Hang''s words, he also remembered the surprise Lin Hang had brought to him these days, and couldn''t help but nodded with deep feeling.

 Chapter 582： Tangled

    The mirage* said openly, "Lin Hang, you really brought me great surprise and shock. Looking at the history and classics of my mirage family, from the ancient times to the present, although there are countless outstanding Talents and great abilities appear, but I didn¡¯t find anyone who can reach your level! Your ability to replicate this discipline really makes your foundation deeper, and the difficulty of improving cultivation is also because of this. The existence of an ability has become much simpler. You just came to our "Mirage World" for a few days, and you have brought such a huge change to our mirage family and provided us with such a big Help, this is something I didn''t dare to imagine before, but now that I really see your abilities, I have to sigh the magic!"


    After such a period of in-depth understanding, Lin Hang''s resource assistance to the Mirage Clan is not limited to the previous three materials such as the spirit stone, and many subsequent mirage Clan needs to practice. Lin Hang also provided help with resources, so the mirage *ming also had a very good impression of Lin Hang at this time. No matter what Lin Hang''s purpose was, he actually helped them this time. Because of Lin Hang¡¯s selfless dedication, the beast clan¡¯s attitude towards Lin Hang and Yudieyi has also become much better. This is also the reason that the mirage beasts*ming will promise to change this illusion and reality. The reason why the magical powers were passed on to Yudieyi, although the mirages* clearly did not deceive Lin Hang, it is indeed very difficult for people of foreign races to cultivate the innate natal magical powers of the mirages, but the mirages would not easily make it to be taught to foreigners. It¡¯s a question of whether people can learn about things, but whether they have such an attitude is the most critical thing.


    After the mirage* had spoken in this way, Lin Hang had a bottom in his heart, and said with a smile, "The next thing is just to provide you with some help within its ability. You have seen my ability these days. This is for me. In fact, it''s more like a small effort, I don''t dare to take credit for too much pride!"


    After saying a few words of modest scenes, Lin Hang''s words turned, and then he said, "However, Mirage* Patriarch Ming, this time I do have one thing I want you to help! You also know that my ability can be replicated. For a certain item, as long as my mental power and spiritual power can support it, it can complete the process of engraving without restriction, but there is one more thing I haven¡¯t told you. My ability to engrave is not only limited. For the dead, although it is not possible to reproduce the life form, it can also reproduce some of the powerful abilities of the life form, such as innate and supernatural powers, and turn them into my own capabilities...


    Lin Hang hadn''t finished speaking yet. When the last sentence was spoken, Mirage*ming widened his eyes, and the various thoughts in his mind had already understood Lin Hang''s meaning, and then Mirage*ming still couldn''t believe it. Asked, "Lin Hang, what do you mean is that your ability to re-enact this kind of ability can re-enact the supernatural powers of the phantom and reality that our mirage family is famous for, and turn them into your own ability? The request to talk to me once is to reproduce our supernatural powers, right?"


    Lin Hang knew that as long as he showed his ability, Mirage*Ming would surely be able to guess his plan, but he didn''t even think about hiding it, so after Mirage*Ming''s question, Lin Hang also nodded and said directly, "Well , Yes, I am very sure of your magical power, I can reproduce it, but I don¡¯t know if you are willing to let me complete such a move. For this magical power of yours, I am indeed admired for a long time. Now, after I¡¯ve actually come into contact here these days, I feel that my reputation is well-deserved, so I am more yearning for such a magical power. You said before that you can promise to teach Yudieyi. Then let me repeat it. There is no problem, right?"


    At this time, the mirage*ming fell into a short-term loss of consciousness. Lin Hang¡¯s metamorphic ability to reproduce the abilities of others just mentioned by Lin Hang just thought of Lin Hang and him mentioned the future tactics for Yudieyi this time. And fighting style, that is the ability to use illusion and the change of reality and illusion, constantly changing between illusion and reality, imaginary is real, and reality is imaginary. In a battle of the same order, as long as the opponent¡¯s understanding of the law of imaginary and reality is not adequate Basically, it will be completely suppressed by Yudieyi, and there will be basically no room for resistance. This is actually the way the mirage clan has always been fighting, but the mirage clan yearns for peace and never participates in war, even with people. There are very few fights, so their almost invincible way of fighting is gradually forgotten by the world, because it is indeed rare to see! Now think about it, this fighting style, after Lin Hang has mastered the magical power of their mirage clan, can it also be applied to Lin Hang himself? Since Lin Hang said that he could reproduce the magical powers of their mirage family, Lin Hang had no reason not to master the illusion ability of the jade butterfly clothing itself. Now thinking about it, the mirage* clearly felt that Lin Hang had become even more terrifying and It is unfathomable, because in this way, the almost invincible fighting method of their mirage clan will only become one of Lin Hang¡¯s countless fighting methods in the future. Lin Hang himself has such a powerful talent, he does not May not use their own advantages and characteristics, collect some powerful abilities, choose a variety of words for their own combat methods, enough to deal with different environments and endless opponents.


    The mirage*ming also felt a little helpless in his heart at this time, because before he felt that with the identity of a foreign race like Yudieyi, it should be difficult to learn the talents and magical powers of their mirage clan. It should take a long time, so the Mirage* Ming promised to be so refreshing, but I didn''t expect Lin Hang to have such a perverted ability, to ignore the restrictions of the race, to replicate the talents of others! This made the mirage*ming a bit entangled. In fact, in his heart, he was reluctant to let foreigners obtain the magical power of their mirage clan. This magical power can be called the suppression of their mirage clan. I am confident of luck. If it is handed over to outsiders, it will inevitably cause discordant voices in the clan, but the mirage *ming has already said the majestic words before, and this time I will refuse to help Lin Hang, who is very busy in his clan. , It is inevitable to look very ugly.

 Chapter 583： Show off

    However, this kind of entanglement did not last for a long time. After all, Lin Hang has been determined to be his friend of the mirage family, and he wants to keep it, plus the big talks he said before. Mirage*Ming quickly made a decision.


    The mirage*ming nodded more solemnly, and then said, "Okay! Our mirage clan are not rebellious people. Since we have already said that we will pass on the magical powers of the change from reality to Dieyi, then I will give you another copy. It doesn¡¯t matter! Lin Hang, you are a friend of our mirage family, and you have done a lot of help for us, so I don¡¯t have a burden to give you this supernatural power of change from reality to reality! Okay, since I am already Yes, then what do you say should be done, how are we going to cooperate with you?"


    Because I have never heard Lin Hang say that Lin Hang still has this kind of abnormal ability, so I have never seen Lin Hang really use it. The mirage *obviously naturally does not know how Lin Hang will manipulate the ability to reproduce their virtual reality. That¡¯s why he asked, and from his own point of view, Mirage*ming was also very interested in such things. He had never seen such a perverted ability as Lin Hang. So I can¡¯t wait to experience it and see some of this magical scene with my own eyes.


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Mirage*Ming Patriarch, in fact, there are two ways now, one only needs your help, and another way requires you to find me a cultivation base lower than mine. My disciple, I think it¡¯s better not to let others know about this matter, so I''d better ask you to help me alone once!"


    Mirage*ming nodded at this time. He also felt that Lin Hang''s proposal was in line with his own ideas. Although Lin Hang was a friend of their mirage clan, and the mirage clan had always been very united, the decision he made Basically, they will not be denied by the tribe, and most of them will listen to his opinions. However, it is not a thing worthy of publicity to hand over the talents and supernatural powers of one''s tribe to foreigners, so if you can tell the news Put the limit in the smallest range, and it''s best to be known only by yourself. As it is now, it is the only good situation in the mind of the mirage *ming.


    At this time, Yudieyi is being entangled by the training mission dispatched by Mirage*Ming, so there are only Lin Hang and Mirage*Ming in this free place at this time, but to ensure concealment, The mirage*ming still waved his hand gently at the location around the two of them. Lin Hang knew that this was the mirage*ming who had used its magical power to change the reality of the mirage. The real and unreal situation makes this space temporarily controlled by the mirage*ming. He can control all the changes in this area when he uses his magical powers. It can be said that all the mountains and water are in the mirage*ming. At the first thought, he was very perverted, and with the magical power of the mirage, this space temporarily became no one to snoop, and it became very hidden.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Hang can also roughly appreciate the powerful effect and practicality of this change of virtuality and reality. If his own imagination is rich enough, such a magical power is a skill no matter in fighting method or ordinary exploration. With a very high potential, Lin Hang couldn''t help becoming more eye-catching.


    Lin Hang looked at the prepared mirage*ming, and then said, "The mirage*ming patriarch, once re-enacted a special ability called clone, which can create a clone that is not higher than the strength of the deity. Skills can not only act on me, but can also be used on others without resisting others, creating a weak clone of others. I only need your help to create a low-level clone of you. The clone of cultivation base, and I only need to reproduce your clone, and I can also get this magical power of the change of reality!"


    Mirage*Ming also listened carefully to Lin Hang''s method, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Although Lin Hang had already prepared for countless different abilities, he really heard it from Lin Hang. This magical clone ability, combined with Lin Hang''s powerful characteristics of replicating the abilities of others, didn''t all the powerful abilities in the world come at hand? As for the premise of non-resistance in Lin Hang¡¯s words, Mirage* Ming is not at all worried that Lin Hang will be disadvantageous to him. The difference between the two''s cultivation bases is too large. Even if Lin Hang has infinite means, he still has no absolute strength What''s the use, so the mirage *ming simply thought for a while, then nodded and agreed.


    At this stage and strength, Lin Hang¡¯s perception of the clone ability that he uses most often is not comparable to that of the previous time, so when he uses the clone ability against others now, as long as the caster does not resist, Lin Hang could easily create a clone for others.


    Lin Hang said to the Mirage*Ming, "Miracle*Ming Patriarch, please provide me with a trace of your spiritual power, you only need to reach the level of the transformation stage!"


    The mirage* nodded clearly, and then lightly hooked the fingers of his right hand, and a pure spiritual power was released from it, and it slowly floated to Lin Hang''s face. Lin Hang knew it and recruited this spiritual power. With the clone ability, in the mirage *Ming''s interested eyes, this spiritual power was quickly transformed into a new character image. A closer look is exactly a mirage *Ming with exactly the same appearance. It''s just that the character''s aura and strength level are much inferior, and they are only maintained at the level of the middle stage of the transformation.


    After simply completing this move, Lin Hang did not respond, but the mirage *ming showed shock. He has lived for so long and has seen many avatars, and even practiced a lot of it. , But I have never seen Lin Hang''s weird and easy clone ability. Looking at Lin Hang''s actions just now, he only needs Lin Hang to be willing. Such a clone may be able to create a lot in a short time, although the strength is incomparable to the deity. , But it can be regarded as a very abnormal ability.


    And at this time, Lin Hang said, "Mirage*Clan Chief Ming, now your clone is just a clone created by simply using your spiritual power, so he has no thinking and cannot pass his own will. To manipulate the body, you also need the consciousness injection of your deity to achieve the effect of activation."


    This time, Lin Hang didn''t let the mirage*ming inject some mental power into the clone again, so the clone now can be said to be just a dead thing.

 Chapter 584： The change from reality to reality is done!

    After Lin Hang introduced it, then he said, "However, this injection of consciousness is not the slightest difficulty for you. After all, you and this clone are of the same origin. You only need to move your thoughts to easily manipulate this. There is a clone! And because of the low cultivation level of the clone and your very strong mental power, manipulating this clone at the same time will not cause any burden on your consciousness. You can understand by trying it yourself!"


    The mirage* nodded clearly, and then according to Lin Hang''s statement, consciousness was directly connected to the clone in front of the two of them. When the consciousness was separated, as Lin Hang said, there was no obstacle, the mirage *Ming¡¯s consciousness was injected into the clone in front of him, and then there was no time to adapt, the mirage* Ming controlled his clone, opened his closed eyes, and then briefly became familiar with this realm repair Because of the plummeting strength of the clone, a long-lost sense of novelty has arisen in the mind of Mirage*ming. He stayed in the realm of Dengxian for too long and too long, although there are many in the clan who have been promoted from low levels. Newcomer disciples, but after all, they were separated by two people when teaching them, so it was too long for Mirage*Ming to feel the feeling when he was weak.


    After careful recollection for some time, the clone of Mirage*ming gave Lin Hangtou an apologetic look, and then said, "Excuse me, Lin Hang, I haven''t felt how I felt when I was weak. So I can¡¯t help but feel it, now let¡¯s start!"


    Lin Hang nodded, expressing his understanding. Although Lin Hang could not help but complain about the strength of the mirage *ming in the transformation stage, he silently complained, but he did not show it on the surface, indicating that the mirage *clearly. The clone walked in front of him. For a clone in the transformation stage, Lin Hang was able to forcibly copy his abilities even when the mirage*ming clone resisted, so there was no need for extra actions, Lin Hang After the Mirage*Ming¡¯s clone was prepared, consciousness directly entered the body of this clone, and activated the pre-search effect of the copy ability, because the Mirage*Ming must have more than this fictional reality. The ability to change supernatural powers also includes countless abilities such as his own illusions and various spells that he has practiced. This time, Lin Hang only needs the supernatural powers that change from reality to reality. Therefore, before the real copying Need to search.


    However, Lin Hang¡¯s search action did not last long. After all, the magical power of the mirage clan is the most powerful point in their whole body, so in Lin Hang¡¯s perception In the body of the mirage*, this supernatural power of the virtual reality is similar to a kind of bright moon among the fireflies, which can be easily discovered, and it is very obvious. Lin Hang then activated his own copying ability against the supernatural power of the virtual reality that resembles the light of the moon, although the person being copied is just a clone of the mirage*ming of the transformation stage, but this time The process of copying is still not so random, which also shows the power of this talented supernatural power. After about half an hour, Lin Hang finally succeeded in transforming this long coveted virtual reality. The magical powers were successfully copied, put away the copying ability, stepped back two steps, and signaled that the mirage was finished.


    On the other side, the mirage* clearly also has his clone. At this time, they all have a dumbfounded look, because when Lin Hang casts copying abilities on life forms, he will only copy those talents and various abilities. Spells, but it will not cause any influence or touch on them, so the mirage*ming can only feel Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power injection, and can''t understand everything else. Suddenly saw Lin Hang finish After copying, the Mirage* hadn''t reacted for a while.


    Mirage*Ming is also quite a straightforward person. He will not hide things from the bottom of his heart. He directly asked, "Lin Hang, you have really successfully replicated my abilities? Although the time is good It''s been a long time, but I haven''t felt any changes. You are not lying to me, are you?"


    Lin Hang did not excuse the mirage *ming''s question, laughed, then snapped a finger with his right hand, and then the whole person disappeared directly and slowly in front of the mirage *ming, and then in another corner. , Lin Hang''s figure slowly recovered. Seeing this scene of Lin Hang¡¯s performance, Mirage* doesn¡¯t understand why Lin Hang has mastered this magical power of change from reality to reality, and unlike beginners, Lin Hang has just started to get a good one. Feeling and exerting, this hand conversion between virtual and real and changing a position is already considered a more advanced use of the change of virtual and real. Lin Hang has only seen their mirage clan demonstrated a few times, and has just acquired this ability. , It has been able to reach such a level, and the mirage has to sigh the power of Lin Hang, whether it is the powerful metamorphosis ability of re-engraving or Lin Hang''s outstanding comprehension and talent.


    The mirage* nodded clearly and said, "Okay, Lin Hang, now I believe you have successfully acquired the magical powers of our mirage clan''s virtual reality change! Our mirage clan is a race that yearns for peace. You also know that, in the entire world of the heavens, the major branches of our mirage family have never participated in any battle, so that except for some of the top races, most people have forgotten. Because of the strength of our mirage family! And we also know that in the near future, another unprecedented catastrophe is about to come. This time, our mirage family will no longer be able to stay out of the matter, and we must leave this place in the future. After a long time of "The Mirage", the entire race also has to face the test of this great calamity. Now, with the foundation of this mutual cooperation and familiarity, the branch of our mirage family can be regarded as reaching a comparison with you Good relationship, Lin Hang, I think we can, like the Akabane clan and you, lay down the cooperation rules for mutual assistance when the catastrophe comes. This time, we believe that we all have the same idea. Since it is the real end of the catastrophe, it should not be easily overcome by the power of a single race. Therefore, we must integrate the power of the major forces that have the ability to unite and cooperate. According to you, we have hidden on the planets that have not yet been born. The powerful forces of the Demon Race are not only the nine branches of our Monster Race, but there are also powerful forces no weaker than ours. This is what I want to tell you today!"

 Chapter 585： Basis for cooperation

    During this period of time, Lin Hang, in addition to learning illusion arts with Mirage*ming, also briefly introduced his origin and background to Mirage*ming. Naturally, Lin Hang would not conceal such things. The current strength is no more than before, and the Witch Clan also has more say in it, so it means that the Witch Clan also simply communicated with the Mirage Clan, and the two sides have basically the same idea of ??dealing with the catastrophe. What is unanimous is to unite and cooperate as much as possible to preserve the inheritance of the ethnic group, so just like the Akabane clan, Lin Hang also hopes to reach a deeper joint treaty rule with the mirage clan, and the reputation of the mirage clan is throughout the entire The heavens and myriad worlds are very famous, so for Lin Hang to reach a treaty with the mirage clan, Lin Hang will not consider what other ideas the mirage clan will have, and he can work with the mirage clan with confidence. , This will also be the ally that makes Lin Hang very at ease or the most assured in the future.


    Lin Hang nodded, laughed, and then said, "Mirage* Patriarch Ming, there is nothing wrong with what you said! In fact, after these days of understanding, I have a better understanding of your mirage family. I found out that the rumors about you from the outside world are really not as well-known as meeting! Therefore, for being able to become allies with your mirage clan, including me and the human witch clan forces behind me, they are all very happy to see. The reputation and rumors of your mirage family can indeed stand the test, so I have also communicated with the forces behind it a long time ago. We are very willing to reach a cooperative alliance relationship with your mirage family, and I have been waiting for you to speak. Today, you took the initiative to mention it, then we will begin to conclude an agreement!"


    Although Lin Hang, through his own understanding, trusts the character and style of the mirage clan very much, but once this is the conclusion of the covenant, it is not only him that is involved behind it, but also includes the Wu Clan Huaxia. Come in, so it is said that Lin Hang cannot rely solely on his own judgment to make decisions. This necessary restraint is also necessary. As for how to restrain the actions and follow-up preparations of both parties, Lin Hang is still ready to take and win the trust of Chi Liming and others. In the same way, I took the initiative to use the "world spirit" of "The Mirage" as a medium to witness the conclusion of such a contract. This would make the mirage family very easy to accept, and Lin Hang originally came for cooperation and peace. There is no trick in my heart, and I am not afraid of the''world spirit'' test of "The Mirage", so I don''t worry about other follow-up issues, as long as this contract is successfully concluded through the media of "The Mirage". , The attitude of the mirage clan towards them will inevitably change. After all, they have become allies, so they can give more trust and support.


    And this idea, Lin Hang also discussed with the three current powers of the Wu Clan through his own deity early in the morning. The high priest and the high elder also agreed with Lin Hang''s ideas and suggestions, not to mention above the Yao Clan. The nine branches of these peace-loving demon clan forces, even those demon clan forces that have had enmity with them, are willing to live with them in peace before the catastrophe comes, the chief priest and others will most likely agree after they have thought about it. In the face of this cruel final catastrophe, preserving the development and continuity of the race has become the biggest problem at present. Being able to have more allies and fewer enemies is what those in power of the witch tribe want to see most. Something up.


    Lin Hang had a plan already in his mind. At this time, it was precisely because they copied the relationship between their mirage clan''s talents and supernatural powers, so that the mirages*ming felt that the relationship between the two parties had become closer, enough to go further, and this was also in line with it. Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, so Lin Hang spoke out his specific thoughts, "Mirage* Patriarch Ming, I and the witch forces behind me, this time are 100% sincere and want to be with you. A family of allies! So, if you think it¡¯s okay, I propose to use your "Mirage" as a medium to witness the conclusion of our contract! I know you believe in us very much, but this The conclusion of a contract is very formal. After all, it is an alliance between the two big forces of the two races. Therefore, the residents of the mirage clan will certainly have the qualifications to know. Although you can suppress all the words in the mirage clan, I can reach an alliance with us by myself, but I still want all the friends of the mirage clan to accept our alliance with us from the bottom of my heart! I don¡¯t know what you think of this proposal, mirage* Patriarch Ming ?"


    After Lin Hang spoke these words, the mirage* was stunned there for a while, and did not answer at the first time, because in his opinion, Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion was a bit too perfect. It was completely standing in their mirage. The people who spoke from the standpoint of the clan gave them a lot of consideration for the mirage clan. The first reaction in the mirage*ming''s heart was to directly agree to it. After all, Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion is indeed very consistent with their mirage clan¡¯s thinking and beneficial.


    It''s just that, just like Lin Hang wants to be cautious about the Wu Clan and China behind him, Mirage*Ming is the great patriarch of the Mirage Clan. When considering issues, he must also take into account the interests of the entire clan, so At this time, there was no way to simply agree to Lin Hang''s suggestion. For the future of the entire group, Mirage* had decided to ask Lin Hang''s reason for such a suggestion.


    The mirage* was originally very straightforward. Now that he had a question in his mind, he immediately asked, "Lin Hang, of course I agree with the suggestion you just said. This is a hundred for our mirage clan. Benefits are harmless, but why do you think so for our mirage family? Formulating such a plan does not seem to be of much help to the forces behind you?"


    Lin Hang knew that Mirage* would inquire this way, so he had already figured out how to answer it. At this time, Lin Hang laughed, and directly replied, "Mirage* Patriarch Ming, it¡¯s like this, I I really believe in the friends of the mirage family. I really appreciate both character and style, but we can¡¯t just verbally enter into an agreement. This is indeed a bit of a trifle. We still need to be responsible for the ethnic group behind it Yes, and it¡¯s just that I have communicated with you now, so a covenant that is too deep is not appropriate. I think at present only need such a simple non-enemy covenant to make us feel at ease with each other."

 Chapter 586： Reach an agreement

    Having said this, Lin Hang paused, and then continued, "After achieving this most basic trust, whether it is the period before the catastrophe or when we are welcoming the catastrophe, we can always live in peace. Now, even if we can¡¯t reach the level of intimacy, we should be able to help each other! This is also the best way I can think of to achieve cooperation between our two major forces, and the disciples below are also There is no way to have a big opinion. No matter what kind of relationship it is, it is not trivial. All the prerequisites depend on understanding and getting along. The relationship and communication between the two of us alone cannot serve the entire ethnic group. Make a decision, so this contract that can be recognized by everyone is the major prerequisite to ensure that the two races live in peace! I still trust the mirage family very much, and I believe that in the days to come If there is a chance to get along, then we will certainly be able to reach a good cooperative relationship between the two major forces. I have such confidence! However, now we still have the prerequisites for cooperation ready for follow-up development. You can feel more at ease!"


    Mirage*Ming also nodded with this intention. Lin Hang¡¯s remarks can be regarded as the heart of Mirage*Ming. Mirage*Ming is also burdened by the pressure of a whole group of people. From the beginning of the establishment of the "Phantom Mirage" by the Earth Star, Mirage*Ming has always understood that the end of the tribulation mentioned by the ancestors will come soon after they leave "The Mirage". I understand that it is very difficult for him to survive with the strength of a tribe alone, so he is actually planning to help the mirage family find some trustworthy allies when they can leave "The Mirage World" , To face the advent of the Great Tribulation together, so that we can have a greater certainty and face the Great Tribulation together with the entire ethnic group.


    Originally, above Earth and Star, he knew of the other eight demon races that came to Earth and Star to escape from the world at the same time as them. They were the first group of allies they had set, because the nine demon races were established when Dongtian was established. The forces of ¡®¡¯s have already had some basic exchanges. Those contact tokens such as Akaba Order can also be regarded as reminders to the younger generations. When the sky is unblocked, the forces of their nine demon races Able to reach cooperation, will not face the catastrophe alone too alone. And now Lin Hang¡¯s proposal also makes the mirage*ming feel that he has found another additional new direction. Although he has not really seen the forces behind Lin Hang, he has only heard Lin Hang roughly mention the witches behind them, but The mirage*ming can also see the leopard from Lin Hang''s body, and understand the power behind Lin Hang, because Lin Hang''s own insight and vision are very high and far-reaching, this is definitely a powerful force with profound foundations to cultivate The elite talents who came out, so before the release of "The Mirage", they can get an ally who is not weaker than the power of their monster race, and the mirage is also very willing.


    When Lin Hang was in "Red Feather Realm" before, the contract he made with Chi Liming only represented the contract between the entire Wu Clan and Chi Feather Clan. At that time, the other monsters did not appear in the world, and Chi Liming In fact, it is impossible to be the master of the other branches of the monster race in the eight caves, so Lin Hang understands that such a temporary agreement can only be signed and concluded with these monster race forces one by one, such as with the Akabane clan. The contract is witnessed by the "world spirit" of "Akabane World". This time the contract with the mirage clan is witnessed by the "world spirit" of "Phantom World". Although this process is a bit cumbersome, because The nine powers of the monster clan are not as harmonious as the twelve-dong sky branch of the witch clan, so there is no other way. They can only conclude contracts one by one, but Lin Hang has already seen the red feather clan and the mirage beast clan. Regarding the statement that the nine demon clan forces that Chi Liming said are all peace-loving, I also believed a little bit more in my heart. Although this time he still couldn¡¯t form allies with all the demon clan forces, Lin Hang I believe that if all these caves are present in the future or if he enters these caves for some reason, Lin Hang is confident that he can live in peace with the forces of these monster races and achieve the same goal. As for now, Lin Hang still decided to focus on the conclusion of the covenant with the mirage clan in front of him, instead of thinking about it too much.


    Mirage* Ming also understood Lin Hang''s meaning at this time, and said, "Okay, since Lin Hang, you are so sincere, the suggestions you made are completely beneficial to our mirage family. If I still don''t agree, it will appear Some are too hypocritical! Then let''s set a time, and I will also order with the group to set the date for the conclusion of this covenant earlier?"


    Lin Hang laughed, then nodded and said, "Okay, I naturally have no problem with this. Everything is done according to your arrangements. After you and the ethnic group have made it clear, you only need to notify me, I can Sign a contract with you and the mirage clan at any time without any delay!"


    The chat and meeting between the two people is basically over now. After chatting for a few more words, the mirage *ming''s deity saw his clone created by Lin Hang, and suddenly had a different idea in his heart.


    Mirage*ming waved his hand to lift the virtual and real barriers around the two, and then asked Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, I want to know how far away your clone can be from the main body without dissipating?"


    Lin Hang thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty, "I haven''t calculated this farthest distance, but above this earth star, my clone has always been able to move at will, including from earth star into the big caves and sky. There won¡¯t be any problems during this period, and it can be maintained forever, as long as there is spiritual support. I think the continuation of this clone and the farthest distance should be related to the cultivation realm and whether the spiritual power is strong or not. There is some relationship, so if these two aspects are very strong, you should be able to maintain a longer distance, but now, in this "mirage", there should be no problem with the avatar acting at will, and you can always Keep it going."


    The mirage* clearly heard Lin Hang''s statement, and had a bottom in his heart, and felt that his own ideas could be implemented completely.

 Chapter 587： Progress of Yudieyi

    After the mirage* knew that he had a bottom in his heart, he told Lin Hang his thoughts, "Lin Hang, you made this clone for me today. For the time being, don¡¯t let it dissipate! Just these days I too I have left the affairs of the clan and came to teach Dieyi her knowledge of illusion. This has caused a backlog of my affairs in the clan. I still have to wait for me to go back to deal with it. I felt embarrassed. But now your clone ability has helped me solve such a problem. The reason why you want to teach Dieyi to the cultivator above the fairyland is not because of us cultivators who have a deeper understanding of illusion. And understanding? Although my clone is only at the level of transforming the gods, it still has to be far ahead of Die Yi. In addition, my own comprehension is at the level of immortality, so it¡¯s more appropriate to teach Die Yi. And my deity will be able to spare time to deal with the things that have been accumulated in the clan. In this way, he can take care of both sides without delaying anything!"


    Lin Hang has no opinion on Mirage*Ming¡¯s decision. This is a simple matter for him. If it is not because of Mirage*Ming, one clone is enough to use at this time, then help Mirage. * There is no difficulty in making a few more clones.


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Okay, naturally I won''t have any problems. Just like you said, although your clone is only at the level of the stage of transformation, the knowledge behind it and the understanding of illusion It is also a real level of ascending to immortals. This level is also in line with my requirements. I will not have any objections. Mirage*Ming patriarch, and even if you need, I can create a few more clones for you. I believe that with your spirit Strengthening your cultivation base, and manipulating ten clones at the same time will not have any effect. If you really need it, just ask, I can help at any time!"


    Mirage* clearly accepted Lin Hang¡¯s kindness, but at this time, Mirage*ming had nothing to do except for the extra work of teaching Yudieyi. One clone was enough. When you reach the realm of Mirage*Ming, it is no longer a simple practice to improve the realm. Even if the average genius successfully enters the realm of Dengxian, it can basically be regarded as exhausting his own potential. Able to improve his combat power from all aspects, but in the realm of cultivation, there will be almost no progress. After ascending the immortal realm, let alone improving a realm, it is even more difficult to advance the cultivation base than all the realms before ascending to the fairy! Although this sounds very exaggerated, it actually fits the reality very well, because there are countless monks at the peak of the end of the Tribulation, but among these monks who can break their own shackles, there are very few monks who have succeeded in ascending to the immortal, and most of them Part of it is that you only have the qualifications to barely enter the realm of ascending immortals. If there is no great opportunity to support subsequent upgrades, you don''t even think about it.


    The mirage* can become the patriarch of the mirage clan and can also prove his excellence, but he is not the highest cultivation person of the mirage clan. The multiple elders of the mirage clan who exist like the background are the supporters. The greatest guarantee for the mirage family to keep moving forward. Therefore, in normal times, mirages*ming almost do not practice, and they are mainly responsible for various affairs in the ethnic group, and give the cultivation time to the elders in the ethnic group. Now with the appearance of Lin Hang, it is possible to easily obtain a clone. In fact, one clone can replace the mirage*ming deity to handle the affairs of the ethnic group, and his deity can spare time to take care of his own cultivation. It¡¯s a matter of realm improvement, but Mirage*ming still has no such thoughts for the time being, and he is not anxious. After all, Lin Hang has always been here, as long as he wants to, based on his relationship with Lin Hang and his understanding of Lin Hang. , Creating a clone is only a matter of minutes.


    The two and the mirages*ming walked and talked, and soon they came to the place where Yudieyi was practicing. At this time, Yudieyi was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, but the whole body was exuding power. Obviously, the fluctuation of mental power is not a simple practice, but a method of using spiritual power taught by the mirage.


    During this period of time, the mirage*ming did not actually teach Yudieyi a lot of illusionism knowledge, and more of it was to let Yudieyi strengthen his mental strength and control the spiritual power. In the mirage *Ming, Yudieyi¡¯s innate talent for illusionary skills surprised him, but he still couldn¡¯t meet the requirements of the mirage in terms of mental power, even though Yudieyi¡¯s mental power was in the same level. It''s pretty good. This is also a more important direction for Yudieyi''s training. However, because there was no professional teacher''s teaching before, Yudieyi only has a general direction, and does not pay too much attention to this aspect. It is only because of my own feelings that this aspect of mental power is strengthened.


    But after receiving the instruction of the mirage*ming, Yudieyi also understood the key. Whether it is illusion or the magical power of the change of reality and reality that she wants to master, all need to have a strong spiritual power as the foundation to be able to play So far, Yudieyi has rarely sank his heart and began to practice the various mental power exercises and manipulation methods taught by the Mirage* Ming. So far, it is considered to have achieved good results. Die Yi had some doubts at first, but after becoming more proficient in mental power control, the doubt in Yu Dieyi''s heart disappeared, because she now discovered that her illusion power was increased due to the increase in mental power control intensity. The skyrocketing, even more powerful, this is only the first aspect of improvement, waiting for the follow-up Mirage*ming to teach her some more systematic and in-depth knowledge about illusion, Yudieyi feels that even if her cultivation is not advanced, Her own combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved, which makes Yudieyi have to sigh in her heart that having a suitable teacher in a certain aspect is really a very happy thing, not only can it be the way forward By pointing out the direction, you can also solve problems and take a lot of detours. The degree of improvement is really unmatched before.


    Seeing the situation of Yudieyi, Lin Hang and Mirage*ming both showed satisfaction. Yudieyi is not easy to get along with, but there is still a good tenacity in his heart. This is what Lin Hang is most assured of.

 Chapter 588： satisfaction

    Looking at the Yudieyi who was still cultivating, Mirage*Ming and Lin Hang didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea of ??interrupting. Mirage*ming said with a smile, ¡°Lin Hang, wait for Dieyi in some time. When she is in full control of her current mental power, I will begin to teach her some more in-depth knowledge about illusion. At that time, you can come and listen to it. I believe it will be rich for you. The role of tactics!"


    Speaking of this, the mirage*ming has to sigh Lin Hang¡¯s talent again. Although Lin Hang¡¯s mental strength is not reflected in the clone, the strength of the displayed spirit is not very high, but the mirage *Clear eyesight is very vicious, and I can see how terrifying Lin Hang''s mental power manipulation is behind him. From the moment when Lin Hang had just obtained the supernatural power of virtual reality, he was able to display it without any obstacles. The spiritual talent is visible. general. And after just learning that Lin Hang had the clone ability, Mirage*ming couldn''t help but wonder whether the Lin Hang and Yudieyi in front of him were just clones. Regarding such doubts, Mirage*ming didn''t have any. Ask directly, because in his opinion, whether Lin Hang and Yudieyi are just clones, but the friendship and getting along between them are not mixed with a trace of impurities, and Lin Hang also proposed to be with them as a mirage clan. When the contract is concluded, all lies and disguise will be invisible under the witness of the "world spirit" of "The Mirage", and since Lin Hang dares to make such a suggestion, There must be no ghost in his heart, and the mirage is also looking forward to the day when the contract is concluded.


    Lin Hang nodded. In these days, he was only discussing some cultivation issues with Mirage*Ming, and he hadn''t seen Mirage*Ming really talked about some specific teachings about illusion. Now I heard Mirage. If the beast is *ming, Lin Hang knows that the mirage*ming has already planned for such a thing, and the plan for Yudieyi¡¯s cultivation path has already been done. I believe that under the careful and meticulous arrangement of the mirage*ming , Yudieyi''s road will be much more stable and long-term.


    At this time, Yudieyi, who was exercising her mental strength, also opened her eyes and looked at Lin Hang and Mirage*Ming, both looking at herself with a smile. Yudieyi was very confused, but she still got up and walked. After a salute, he respectfully shouted''teacher'' to the mirage *ming. After these days of teaching and understanding, not only the mirage *ming was amazed by Yudieyi''s talent, but Yudieyi was also a mirage. * The profound knowledge and rich experience are directly impressed. Although the specific illusion knowledge teaching is not taught to Yudie Yi, there are similar understandings about the relationship between the spiritual power of the illusion premise and Yudie. Yi sees the road ahead more clearly, so during this period of time, Yudieyi''s heartfelt words for the "teacher" that the mirage *ming shouted.


    The Mirage* clearly looked at the Yudieyi who had finished her cultivation in front of her, and could clearly feel that Yudieyi''s manipulation of mental power had increased to a certain extent at this time. How long has this passed? This result surprised the mirage *ming very much, but Lin Hang on the side had expected it a long time ago, because these detailed training methods for mental power were taught to Yudieyi by the mirage *ming, not just this one. The clone of "Phantom Mirage" is cultivating. At this time, the deity of Yudieyi in "Candle World" is also undergoing painstaking cultivation, and due to the flow of time, the deity of Yudieyi in "Candle World" Undoubtedly, greater results can be obtained, and these results will naturally reflect the clone of "The Mirage", which has caused the current relatively abnormal scene, and everything behind it is reasonable.


    Mirage* Ming looked at his cheap apprentice, and said with a smile, "Well, Die Yi, your hard work and progress over the past few days can be seen as a teacher. Now your mental power manipulation is barely able to achieve My request. From tomorrow, I will teach you all aspects of the skills of illusion cast and use. By tomorrow, you will be able to understand the reason why I let you do these mental exercises these days! "


    Although Yudieyi is arrogant and cold, she is not a arrogant and unreasonable person. After these days of training, she has completely convinced the mirage*ming''s authority in this respect, plus when she herself is currently performing illusion, It is also possible to realize the feeling of ease and control, so Yudieyi has no meaning to refute the mirage. He nodded and said, "Well, teacher, you are right, me. The exercise of time also understands your good intentions. Don¡¯t worry, Dieyi will not have any opinions on all your training arrangements afterwards. I believe your methods and teachings must be the most in line with me. The cultivation situation!"


    Mirage*Ming is very satisfied with Yudieyi¡¯s attitude at this time. Many talented elite disciples have seen him among the younger generations of the Mirage family, but there are many geniuses of this type who are defiant. The eyes are above the top, the talents are indeed extraordinary, and they have good development in the field they are good at. This has also created their very arrogant personality. They can¡¯t listen to the experience and teachings of their predecessors. In the end, many students are It was a detour, and Bai Bai wasted the years. He was originally a disciple who was expected to overcome the catastrophe. Many of them were actually stuck above the threshold of the early stage. In the end, their lifespan was exhausted and they could only sit.


    It is precisely because the mirages* have seen the fall of many such talented disciples, so they later adjusted their mirage family¡¯s policy of teaching their descendants, giving priority to psychological teachings, allowing them to see the lofty world of the world, and suppress their debauchery. This kind of teaching made the previous situation a lot less. Many disciples did not waste their talents and successfully cultivated to the point of crossing the catastrophe period. Although at present, because of the various conditions for crossing the gate of the immortal, No trace is to be found. They are trapped in "The Mirage", so for the time being, none of the disciples have successfully ascended to the immortal. After all, not every genius can reach the realm of the master of "Candle World", Zhulong, but the mirage *ming These disciples who have entered the tribulation period have a long life. They are already able to wait for the release of "Phantom Mirage" to find the conditions for themselves to enter the fairyland. The younger disciples will not Then there is the thing that the mirage *ming is worried about.

 Chapter 589： theme

    Therefore, after such a period of mirage*ming in the ethnic group, it is also very gratified for Yudieyi to be able to hear his guidance. You must know that Yudieyi is due to innate ability, plus The meaning of innate aura provided by the Kai Lingshi, Yudieyi''s own talent is greatly ahead of those genius disciples of their mirage clan, which makes Yudieyi''s sober recognition even more commendable. .


    And seeing Lin Hang''s appearance is not surprising, Mirage*Ming can also understand why Yudieyi behaves like this. Yudieyi and Lin Hang come from the same place and the same force. I usually see Lin Hang and Yudie You can know that Lin Hang and Yudieyi are of the same generation when you get along, but the difference in cultivation level and knowledge between the two is so huge. It is not difficult to imagine how terrifying Lin Hang''s talent is. There is such a person. The big abnormality stands in front of them, and Yudieyi and some other talented disciples should also find it difficult to be proud and complacent. After all, compared with Lin Hang, how can they have the conditions and thoughts of being proud and complacent? , All of them had to work hard to not be pulled farther and farther by Lin Hang, so under Lin Hang¡¯s suppression, Yudieyi and all of Huaxia¡¯s disciples worked extremely hard and never took pride in their talents, because they knew Compared with Lin Hang, there is no arrogant capital at all. Lin Hang is still working hard now, and they are unlikely to have the slightest slack. This can be regarded as a major promotion effect that Lin Hang has brought to these Chinese disciples in their cultivation. Right.


    The mirage *ming faced Yudieyi''s answer and nodded, and then moved to both sides with Lin Hang''s body, and then saw the mirage *ming''s avatar of the transformation stage coming out from behind and saw With such a clone, Yudieyi''s eyes suddenly widened. She was originally a clone created by Lin Hang. Naturally, she was not surprised by seeing another clone, but because Yudieyi knew what was behind this clone. Significantly, Lin Hang was able to help Mirage*ming to create such a clone. Lin Hang¡¯s details must also be revealed to the Mirage*ming, and seeing the harmony between the two of them, Yudieyi was smart, so I guessed that there must have been some consensus between the two that I didn''t understand.


    But Yudieyi is not a nosy person either. At this time, she looked at the mirage and waited for the mirage to explain.


    The mirage *ming''s deity laughed, pointed to the clone who was walking forward, and then said, "Die Yi, I believe you are no stranger to Lin Hang''s clone ability, right? This clone of mine is here. Created with the help of Lin Hang, the current level of cultivation is at the stage of transforming the gods. In the following days, my clone will teach you the following practice. Are you okay? "


    Yudieyi also reacted in an instant, and directly nodded and said, "Teacher, I understand, you can arrange it, I will listen to you!"


    Of course, Yudieyi didn¡¯t have any objection in her heart. Although this mirage*ming clone is only the cultivation base of the transformation stage, the transformation stage is still far ahead of her own cultivation base, teaching She is more than enough, not to mention that behind the realm of the cultivation stage of the transformation stage, there is all the experience and consciousness of the mirage *ming. In fact, there is not much difference between the real teaching of the mirage *ming deity, jade Die Yiben is also very sensible, and naturally knows that Mirage*Ming is actually not a very idle person, no matter what, he is also the head of a clan, and he must have a lot of affairs to deal with, and accompany himself and guide these days My own practice must have delayed a lot of things for Mirage*. Now this way of letting the clone guide her in her practice can be regarded as a very good solution. There is no dissatisfaction in Yudieyi''s heart, and of course she will agree. The mirage is clearly arranged.


    The mirage*ming nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his hand to delineate an enchantment that transforms from reality to reality in this area, and then said to Yudieyi, "Dieyi, I also divide this area well. So when we are teaching, no one besides me will break in here, and you can also practice more confidently!"


    After making arrangements for Yudieyi''s affairs, Mirage*ming nodded to Lin Hang who was on the side. Lin Hang understood what Mirage*ming meant, and also nodded to express understanding, and then Mirage*ming The deity slowly disappeared in the same place, leaving only the three clones of Lin Hang Yudieyi and Mirage*ming in the same place.


    Lin Hang knows what Mirage*Ming means. Although the alliance between the two of them discussed smoothly this time, Mirage*Ming still needs to discuss with the senior members of the clan. This is also a process that must be passed. Before the results of the mirage clan came out, Lin Hang would stay here and listen to the illusion knowledge taught by the mirage*ming together with Yudieyi. Although Lin Hang¡¯s talent is very powerful, he still has to admit that. In this aspect of illusion, the Mirage Clan can still bring him many different new things. This is also a major direction that Lin Hang can improve. It just happens that Lin Hang has just mastered the magical power of the Mirage Clan. If there is also a high level of attainment in illusion, then Lin Hang''s tactical choices will also have an extra path in the future. The change of illusion and reality combined with the use of illusion is enough for Lin Hang to deal with most situations.


    Just two days later, Lin Hang and Yudieyi were being taught by the Mirage*Ming clone. When they were listening with gusto, the Mirage*Ming clone suddenly paused, stopped teaching, and passed. After a while, he said to Lin Hang, "Lin Hang, things are almost determined. You can go directly to the most central chamber. My deity and some high-level leaders in the clan are already there. Waiting for you there!"


    Lin Hang nodded, knowing that Mirage*ming had already negotiated the alliance with the clan. This time he called him to conclude the contract directly. Lin Hang did not delay, he directly displayed the space movement, and then disappeared. In front of the Mirage*Ming and Yudieyi.


    When Lin Hang first entered the "Phantom World", he was led by the Mirage* star down the chamber of the mirage clan, so this time he didn''t need others to lead the way. Lin Hang moved directly to the chamber. Nearby, the chamber can be seen from a distance, and the slightly simple wooden house is now opening its door, obviously waiting for his arrival.

 Chapter 590： conclude

    Seeing this situation, Lin Hang knew it in his heart, and walked into the chamber with a smile.


    After entering the Chamber, Lin Hang could feel that the people around the Chamber were also surrounded by the Mirage Clan. Several layers of protection were placed inside and out. It was obvious that the Mirage Clan still attached great importance and caution to this alliance. The mirage clan has such a deep control over "The Mirage", and it still needs to be like this now, it has to reflect the degree of importance they attach to the alliance with the forces behind Lin Hang this time.


    After Lin Hang entered, he closed the door of the chamber of affairs with his hand, and then gave a punch to the mirage*Ming and the high-level members of the mirage clan present, and then said, "The mirage*Ming patriarch, everyone, mirage clan Seniors, let Zai Xia come over this time, is there a result of our signing of the contract?"


    Lin Hang can see that the members of the mirage clan in the Chamber are all big figures who have mastered all the real powers of the mirage clan, so Lin Hang did not hide it, he and the mirage * clearly The things discussed, the Mirage*Ming definitely has no need to conceal these people. At this time, I also said it directly.


    The mirage* nodded clearly, laughed, and then said, "Lin Hang, we have reached an agreement on this matter a long time ago. You offered to use the''world spirit'' of our "Phantom World" as a medium. Witnessing the conclusion of the contract between us, we also discussed it in detail, and agreed that this is the great sincerity you have shown! So, since you have such sincerity, how can we disappoint you? It didn''t take long for us to unanimously agree to form an alliance with you. Now, right here, at this moment, we will directly conclude the contract! Lin Hang, do you have any opinion on our arrangement? "


    Lin Hang shook his head, and in my heart was in a good mood. The Mirage Clan would agree to his suggestion. It seemed to Lin Hang that it was something that was expected, and the ability to get an ally like the Mirage Clan also made Lin Hang very deeply in his heart. Happy, after all, the mirage clan has a low reputation because it never participates in battles, but Lin Hang has understood after understanding that the mirage clan can be regarded as the top clan among the entire demonic clan!


    The reason for Lin Hang''s evaluation is due to their own illusion talents combined with their powerful innate talents and the changes of supernatural powers. Every mirage orc does not need much effort and exercise. The combat effectiveness can be at a relatively high level, and now Lin Hang glanced at it, this time in this chamber of the Mirage Clan, there are five Supreme Elders, except for the Mirage*Ming, Lin Hang can feel that these are all great monks who have stepped into the fairyland! Moreover, Lin Hang could feel that the six great cultivators in the fairyland, including the mirage*ming, should not be the entire heritage of the mirage clan. All the cultivators in the mirage clan, in Lin Hang¡¯s estimation, would definitely More than double ten!


    This is a very terrifying concept. You must know that the relationship between Lin Hang and the Chiyu clan and the Bai clan in "Akabane Realm" is very good, but as far as Lin Hang understands, the cultivators of the Chiyu and Bai clan are probably There are only about five people, so the gap is huge compared to this. The most important thing is that the population of the Akabane clan is much larger than that of the mirage clan, but the gap in high-end combat power is really not a little bit. It can better reflect the power and talent of the mirage family.


    Lin Hang estimated that the Mirage Clan should be the strongest among the nine demon clan forces above the stars. It is just because they don¡¯t like fighting themselves, so compared to the other eight demon clan that also yearn for peace. Because of the power, the reputation is also greatly inferior, but the last day of the end of the earth, the mirage family can no longer escape the tribulation by evading the world, that is to say, this time the tribulation is coming, the mirage family It is bound to be directly involved, and Lin Hang still feels very good to have them as allies. The strength of the mirage family and their character are the best candidates for backing allies.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Thank you for your trust in the predecessors of the mirage clan! Naturally, there is no opinion here, right here, at this moment, I am willing to represent the witch clan behind you to conclude a peace contract with your mirage clan! "


    Mirage*ming also laughed, then nodded and said, "Well, let''s not talk any more nonsense, let''s just start now!"


    Then the mirage *ming nodded to the elders of the mirage clan behind him, then took a step forward, closed his eyes, and felt the "world spirit" of "The Mirage", and then whispered, " Great phantom spirit, please listen to my call, and show the supreme "Book of World Spirits"!"


    As the call of the mirage fell, it didn''t take long before Lin Hang felt the space above his head tremble, and then a huge translucent book appeared above everyone''s head out of thin air, and this book seemed to exist. Between illusion and reality, it is very magical. After this book appeared, a sheet of equally translucent paper flew out of it, staying in the middle of Lin Hang, Mirage*Ming and others.


    Lin Hang has the experience of signing a contract with the Akabane clan, so there is no surprise at this time. The actions and procedures of the mirage *ming are basically the same as the Akabane clan, but they are different from the two realms.'' There are some differences in the "Book of World Spirits" manifested by World Spirits, but the specific effects are the same.


    After seeing the paper from The Book of World Spirits flew out, the mirage *ming said to Lin Hang, "Well, Lin Hang, the Book of World Spirits has heard my call and has already responded to us. Now we will Conclude a contract on this piece of paper. I believe that with the testimony of this''world spirit'', we should be able to build more trust between us!"


    Lin Hang nodded and took a step forward, and put his hands on both sides of this huge piece of paper together with the mirage *ming who also walked forward. The two of them could also sense each other''s existence at this time, Lin Hang Without hesitation or suspicion, he said directly, "The spirit of the phantom witnesses, I, Lin Hang, on behalf of the witch clan, and the mirage clan of "The Mirage" have concluded a contract. From now on until the end of the catastrophe, our land All the witch races on the planet, and the mirage beast race will always maintain a peaceful coexistence state, if there is any violation, their appearance and spirit will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 591： reach the goal

    When Lin Hang''s voice fell, he was immediately recognized by the Spirit of Illusion. On the entire huge piece of paper, he began to write Lin Hang''s words word by word on it, indicating that Lin Hang''s speech was received by Tiandi Dadao. The phantom spirit didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the recognition, and it took shape directly. However, Lin Hang¡¯s words can be recognized by the Spirit of Illusion and the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, because Lin Hang has already greeted the three seniors of the Witch Clan as well as many high-level officials, so they have treated Lin Hang with the mirage this time. The alliances of the clan have been known in advance, so when Lin Hang spoke on behalf of the Witch clan, the high priest of the Witch clan and others could also feel the contract. After all, it was concluded in their name. After the Wuzu agreed in their hearts, it passed the recognition of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The success on the paper formed Lin Hang''s words, which meant that Lin Hang had no problems.


    Seeing this scene, there were many high-level mirage clan members present, and Lin Hang spoke a step in advance, and finally succeeded directly without any waves. It was a sign that Lin Hang was great. Sincerity, now the last trace of doubts and doubts in their hearts can be directly removed. Lin Hang really wants to sign a peace contract with them on behalf of the Wu clan behind them, and they naturally have to respond with their own attitude.


    Mirage*ming felt in his heart, and then Lin Hang''s words continued, "Witness to the phantom spirit, I am mirage*ming, representing the entire mirage family, and signing a contract with the Earth Star Witch Clan, from now on until the Great Tribulation. At the end, our "Phantom World" will always maintain a peaceful coexistence with the Earth Star Witch Clan. If we violate it, our body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    Because the mirage* clearly represents the contract concluded by the entire mirage clan, the many high-level mirage clan present can also deeply feel the situation when this contract was concluded, and at this time, if they are powerful If the great monks who climbed into the fairyland collectively objected, the words of the mirage *ming are also impossible to pass. After all, they represent the will of the entire mirage family, and they can be said to be the majority of the mirage family. If they disagree, this contract cannot be successful. However, although the senior leaders of these mirages are extremely powerful, they are still mirages in essence, which means they are also in their hearts. Yearning for peace, so it is impossible to oppose it, especially when Lin Hang comes with such great sincerity, it is even more impossible to oppose.


    Therefore, the mirage*ming''s words were recognized by all the members of the mirage family, and they were directly passed unanimously. Following Lin Hang''s words, they were also written word by word on the paper in front of the two, until the last word. After falling, this huge piece of paper also flew directly into the air, and then turned into countless spots of light, dissipating between the heavens and the earth, and all the people present had already understood that the contract was in effect!


    At the moment when the contract took effect, all members of the mirage clan, as well as all the members of the witch clan in the three big caves of the other witch clan, were able to feel this scene. With the successful conclusion of the contract, their hearts were The other side of the contract is also full of good feelings, and will not have the idea of ??harming the other party or being an enemy of the other party. This is why the high-levels of both parties breathed a sigh of relief after the conclusion of the contract. The contract is not just a superficial form, it Behind it represents the real sense of cooperation between the two parties. The existence of the contract can subtly change the attitudes of the members of the two parties towards each other. With the passage of time, both parties will feel very kind when looking at each other, and naturally they will not When there are hostile thoughts, they will feel that the other party is their own relatives and friends, who can give the back to the existence, which is also the deep meaning of the existence of the contract.


    Although such a subtle effect can be resisted by the advanced level of cultivation, for example, after passing through the tribulation, after the baptism of the tribulation, they can be immune to such an impact to a certain extent, to Lin Hang and Wang Lao In this way, the level of the peak of the tribulation period can be directly immune and unaffected, not to mention the power of the mirage clan to climb into the fairyland. It¡¯s just that the conclusion of such a contract and subsequent countermeasures have been successfully implemented after these high-level discussions. That is to say, these high-levels who are immune to influence have no reason to oppose such a contract. Therefore, in such a contract After the conclusion of the conclusion, all people on both sides are relieved, and will not worry about the other side¡¯s thoughts. Once they leave their respective caves, the sovereignty of the other side can also become their strongest ally. He handed his back to the opponent with confidence.


    And this time in "Phantom Mirage", Lin Hang found a suitable teacher for Yudieyi, and he also got the talent of the mirage clan. The change of supernatural powers, finally represented the knot of the witch clan and the mirage clan. For the sake of allies, Lin Hang''s trip to "The Mirage" was a complete success for Lin Hang himself. Almost all the goals he wanted to achieve were achieved. After achieving these goals, Lin Hang was finally Able to let go of my attention and no longer pay too much attention to the situation in "The Mirage".


    Dozens of days have passed in the mirage world, and a year has passed in "Candle World", and when another year has passed in "Candle World", Lin Hang was on the sky at this time. The clone finally realized that the ten thousand races above the earth and stars had stopped fighting, and the final moment was coming!


    From the perspective of Lin Hang¡¯s clone, the millions of monks of the ten thousand races who used to be scattered across the earth and stars, except for some leaders of the transformation stage, all the disciples of the Nascent Soul Stage and the Golden Core Stage have fallen. Most of them were hunted and killed by many disciples of Huaxia, and many died in the internal friction of various races. At the end of the day, starting from the first fall of Jin Fu in "Golden Spirit Race", he transformed into gods. The monks at the commanding level of the ten thousand races also began to suffer injuries one after another. Obviously, all the low-level disciples died, and they still did not meet the conditions required for their plan to achieve. In this case, the remaining gods must be left. The monks of the stage conquered each other to meet and the final conditions were opened. This was something they had already known before they came. No one opposed it, so now the many remaining monks of the transformation stage of the ten thousand races hit together, However, there were nearly 100 people, and only less than 20 people were left.

 Chapter 592： The gathered tribes

    At this time, all the remaining cultivators from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races gathered together. Obviously, it was necessary to discuss the future plan and arrangement, but I don¡¯t know if it was achieved deliberately or if it was really powerful. Then, the Great Hall of Ten Thousand Races was summoned. Among the three tribes, Karong from "Kashgar", Silverstone from "Silver Clan", and Tuxing from "Turnish Clan", the three of them still survived. At this time, all the remaining ten thousand clan The cultivators of the transformation stage gathered together, and the three of them were also spokespersons, controlling the situation and development of the scene.


    And Lin Hang, who felt this scene from afar, immediately felt that these gods of all races should be discussing some important things, and Lin Hang naturally did not want to miss such things, but in Qingtian Although the island was able to see the scene from a distance, but could not see the specific discussion matters, Lin Hang immediately activated the clones of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan beside him, causing their consciousness to descend on this clone. , And then waited until the two of them had a response, snapped their fingers, and then the three of them disappeared directly to the place not far from these ten thousand cultivators.


    With the cover of Lin Hang''s strong spiritual power, it did not cause any major disturbances, nor was it noticed by the monks of the ten thousand races. After all, these monks of the ten thousand races were only in the stage of transforming gods. In this way, the three of Lin Hang slowly moved towards the location of these ten thousand cultivators, and when they were about to reach the vicinity, Lin Hang displayed the supernatural powers of the virtual reality that they had just acquired, in Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. With a surprised look, he gently waved his hand at the location of the three people, and then the three people''s figure slowly dissipated between the world and the earth, transforming into an illusory state, and in this illusory state , Lin Hang controls the direction of the three of them. Since almost no time passes when they are in the illusion, if the outside world can see the actions of the three of Lin Hang, they can see them. It suddenly disappeared and then appeared again, and it didn''t go through the transposition such as spatial movement. It just appeared suddenly, which is very magical.


    However, other people can''t see this kind of scene. Lin Hang not only used the supernatural powers of virtual reality to help the three of them approach the position of these ten thousand race monks, but also used illusion techniques to cover the appearance of the three of them. When the tribe monks were in the position, they could already hear their conversation, so Wang Lao took over, waved his hand and sent the three people directly into the nearby space, as if they were directly transformed into a member of the space. Directly listened to the conversations of these ten thousand race monks without showing any trace.


    In fact, with the cultivation level of Lin Hang and Wang Lao at this time, facing these ten thousand cultivators who only have the stage of transforming gods, it is impossible to be so cautious. As long as the spiritual power of Lin Hang is covered, these It¡¯s impossible for the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races to discover their existence. They can actually listen to the news more unscrupulously, but Lin Hang and the others don¡¯t know that except for the cultivator of the Ten Thousand Races in the depths of the earth and stars, Whether there are still some monks of the ten thousand races, so in order to continue to maintain the mystery and concealment, the three of them did not seek merit but seek no demerits, and carefully covered their whereabouts. Only then did the means come out and reached the present point.


    After Lin Hang and the three of them merged into the space, the discussion of these ten thousand race monks has just begun. Because there are only less than twenty people left, the remaining monks of these ten thousand races have formed a big circle. In the situation, each monk is floating in the air, and they are separated from each other a little distance. Only some of them have a better relationship, and they are slightly closer. And just after the number of people gathered to Consummation, no one spoke for a while. The scene also fell into a weird silence.


    And after this situation continued for a while, it was still the leader of "Kashgar", Ka Rong, who took the lead and said, "Heh, Kamou would like to congratulate you all for surviving to the end in this cruel war! At the same time, I I also represent "Kashgar" here, and cherish the memory of those comrades who sacrificed for our goals! Their sacrifices are not worthless. For the big plan of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations, although they paid the price of their lives, In the history of our Ten Thousand Races Alliance, they will definitely remember their contributions!"


    Not far from Kashgar, the silverstone of the "Silver Tribe" and the Tuxing of "The Turin Tribe" were just about to echo Karong¡¯s words, a voice not far away with a hint of mockery Came out, "Hey, Ka Rong, you are really the same as you always did! I remember that when you killed our major races, you weren''t the face you are now! There are also two people, Silverstone and Tuxing, Don¡¯t be pretentious. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that you have been wearing a pair of pants with Ka Rong, so don¡¯t pretend to be pretentious. Let¡¯s just say when the final plan will start. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time here, really. disappoint others!"


    Ka Rong glanced at the person who spoke and found that it was the dream lion of "Mengyi Clan". At this time, the dream lion had lost the sense of spirit and spirit he had before, and the whole person appeared very decadent. The Lin Hang in the dark is probably because of the dream. The lion¡¯s partner Mengtong has already fallen, because Lin Hang watched the audience and didn¡¯t see Mengtong¡¯s figure. It could only have fallen in the inner fighting of the cultivator in the transformation stage, which also led to loss. Mengtong¡¯s dream lion was extremely decadent, and his heart was even more angry with Ka Rong, the principal of this action, and a few others. At this time, Ka Rong¡¯s hypocritical speech naturally made Mengshi feel extremely disgusting, because Mengtong died in the siege of several people led by Ka Rong. In order to let him escape, Mengtong exploded to his full potential. In the end, he fell. The soul was also transformed into the nourishment of the formation of the deep earth. There is no chance for reincarnation again.


    At this time, Ka Rong saw that the plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance led by his family was close to completion, so at this time he only glanced at Mengshi, and then said, "Friends of Mengshi, you said this It doesn¡¯t make much sense! We have hundreds of thousands of races coming to Earth and Star together, and each race is led by two monks of the transformation stage, and now there are two transformations of the race Are there any monks at the same time? None of them! We were all ready to fall before this time. Now that we people have survived by chance, what else can we complain about?"

 Chapter 593： Disagreement

    After saying this, Ka Rong¡¯s attitude became a little excited, and then he said, "Mengshi, is your vision so narrow? Is it only you who lost your teammates? This time, although the plan is We "Kashgar" and other ethnic groups took the lead in the plan, but it was also approved by the General Assembly. Didn¡¯t you all the races participating in this plan agree to it? Before coming to the Earth Star, I believe you are also clear , This time the plan was to break the boat, everyone must be prepared to sacrifice! As the main initiator of this operation, "Kashgar" not only brought the most disciples, but also another The comrades of the Huashen stage sacrificed in this action. About this kind of loss, isn¡¯t there more than your "Mengyizu"? But did you see that I mentioned this aspect? So, Mengshi, you are really too narrow-minded. We can¡¯t just focus on the previous losses now. We have to remember the sacrifices of those fallen daoists, and then look at the implementation of the plan afterwards. This time, if we can reach the plan, you know it too. How significant is the development of our Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and what kind of development the alliance can achieve, don''t undermine the overall development plan for your own selfish desires!"


    Although Mengshi felt that Ka Rong had something to say in his heart, Mengshi¡¯s own temperament was like this. It is impossible for Ka Rong to forget that Ka Rong and Yinshi and the others seemed to be very reasonable. The scene of the siege of Mengtong, in the eyes of Mengshi, although Ka Rong is indeed reasonable, the number of monks in the transformation stage that was lost in order to complete the plan is actually not certain, that is to say, if it is properly manipulated , Ka Rong and others are not without the possibility of falling, but because the few of them have done too well in their protection and grouping, this led to the fact that in the last time, Ka Rong¡¯s side was already gathered. Few of the monks of the Deity stage who cooperated with him, this is a rather huge group, which has reached the scale of more than a dozen people, which means that the last remaining monks of the Deity stage are basically in the early days. At that time, they had already reached a cooperation, gathered around Ka Rong, and then acted together to eliminate and kill the other monks who had been singled out. This finally formed such a situation. The many remaining monks of the God who were present, Most of them are allies of Karong, which also provides great convenience for Karong on behalf of "Kashgar" to unite these monks to complete the final plan.


    Mengshi does not hate that these monks of the transformation stage are concentrated around Ka Rong, so as to obtain a chance of survival. Mengshi can''t understand Ka Rong''s attitude. The fall of his friend Mengtong also makes Mengshi temporarily lose his reason. , Is not willing to analyze the problem very rationally, and still looks at Ka Rong and others coldly.


    When he saw the dream lion no longer speak, Ka Rong no longer cared about the dream lion. Instead, he looked around, and glanced at the many remaining monks of the godhood stage with friendly eyes. Ka Rong was very satisfied in his heart. These 10,000-clan monks who stayed behind were also carefully selected teammates by Karong. The races behind these 10,000-clan cultivators were all kinder to "Kashgar". This time, before coming to Earth Star, Karong also got it from a high level. Knowing that there are still many races that have reached deep cooperation treaties in secret, so at this last moment, Karong also directly used his own intelligence to gather these ten thousand monks who were friendly to his "Kashgar" in advance, and then Let''s go to weed out the cultivators of other races, so that Ka Rong will have more control over the many race members who came to Earth Star this time. Those who did not obey the command like Mengshi survived. It seemed to Ka Rong that it was a miracle. At this time, I came out to criticize Ka Rong. It only made Ka Rong feel a little troublesome in his heart, but he still didn''t care about it in his heart because of the relationship like Mengshi. The estranged colleagues are only a few people. The others are teammates who followed him to eliminate others. Therefore, Ka Rong still has a great say in this existing team of cultivators in the transformation stage, which also allows him I don''t particularly care about Mengshi''s attitude.


    However, Mengshi''s questioning and speech this time were also calculated by Ka Rong, so he prepared words to deal with it early in the morning, so that the whole situation would still not exceed his control of Ka Rong. At this time, after the ¡®accident¡¯ of Mengshi¡¯s speech was resolved, Ka Rong looked around the audience and told the real discussion content of this meeting.


    "I believe you have only learned about the mission to Earth Star this time in the ears of the senior members of the ethnic group. You don''t know the specific reason and action plan. It is now at the last juncture, so I will just Don''t hide you anymore!"


    After attracting everyone¡¯s attention, Ka Rong¡¯s expression became serious and continued, ¡°This resolution passed within the alliance decided to sacrifice millions of outstanding monks of all races. There are a lot of the existence of the transformation stage, in order to seek a treasure!"


    Indeed, as Ka Rong said, there are so many god-transforming cultivators present, except for him, the other cultivating gods do not understand the real purpose of coming to Earth Star this time, including "Silver Spirit Race." , "Earth Spirit", these very close cooperative allies, also don¡¯t know what the final plan is. They just were told a lot by the senior officials in the clan before they came to Earth Star. After that, try to follow the arrangement of "Kashgar", and the key point is that if the arrangement can be completed this time, it will have a far-reaching impact on all the forces of their Wanzu Alliance, and the Wanzu Alliance will also usher in it again. The great rise of the leap! Faced with such detailed instructions from the high-level members of the clan, although they do not know what the final plan is, they all pay more attention to this matter, and the selected monks of the transformation stage can be said to be relatively unselfish. After all, not everyone has the spirit of sacrifice, especially after the cultivation base has reached the stage of transformation, it is difficult to use big goals and ethnic glory to drive these cultivators to do something. It¡¯s a matter of death directly, so nearly a hundred monks of the gods of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance basically have a fearless spirit. If you look at them from the perspective of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, they can undoubtedly be called hero!

 Chapter 594： Purpose emerges

    From the perspective of Lin Hang and Huaxia, these monks of ten thousand races are demons who invade their homeland and have no bottom line to destroy, but from the standpoint of the alliance of ten thousand races, these great fearless monks who dare to sacrifice for the race are also Very respectable. Originally, the dream lion of "Mengyi" was also because the group was willing to dedicate themselves, but at the last moment, it was ruthlessly besieged by Ka Rong and others, and eventually lost his friend Mengtong. This result made Mengshi a little suspicious of Ka Has the glory of the ethnic group in Rongkou deteriorated? After all, the plan to come to Earth Star this time was also led by "Kashgar", and then the idea was put forward in the General Assembly of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. In the end, all the forces of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance passed the plan this time, and it finally took shape. That is to say, if "Kashgar" had its own small abacus from the beginning, then the list of the last surviving monks of the God Transformation Period was determined from the beginning, except for every ten thousand forces. In addition to the loss of a monk in the transformation stage, the remaining monks of the ten thousand races were carefully selected by Ka Rong from the beginning!


    It¡¯s just that now Mengshi and several remaining monks who are not from the Karong faction in the transformation stage, although they have roughly felt the operation and planning of Karong¡¯s secret, but the matter is now, Mengshi and others are unable to talk to each other Karong. On the one hand, the large number of cultivators of the God Transformation Stage contended, and they could only listen to Ka Rong''s next plan. Mengshi just wanted to complete the plan earlier and get what the alliance ultimately wanted, and then replied to the Ziwei Emperor. He didn''t want to see "Kashgar" and Ka Rong and others again.


    And Ka Rong and others on the field can also feel the mental changes of the Mengshi monks in the transformation stage. At this time, when Ka Rong pointed out that the final goal he sought was a treasure, the "Silver Spirit" on the side The Silverstone of "Tribe" promptly asked, "Dare to ask, what is the last treasure? Why do we need to sacrifice so many of us monks of all races? I just vaguely know that there is one in the depths of the star. The predecessors who crossed the Tribulation Period existed, and a powerful array of stars all over the earth was arranged there. I didn¡¯t understand the others. I believe that these colleagues at the scene must have the same doubts as me, so I also ask Karong to do so. Friends help us solve our puzzles!"


    The singing and harmony between Ka Rong and Yinshi made Mengshi somewhat dismissive, but he also wanted to know why this time, the senior of "Mengyi" also agreed to the proposal of "Kashi" without hesitation. I know that in the past, although the Ten Thousand Races Alliance existed for a long time, the relationship between their "Mengyi" and "Kashgar" was not very friendly. This time the high-level leaders would easily agree to the "Kashgar" proposal, and Let him basically obey the arrangement of the monks of "Kashgar", and make Mengshi really curious about what the final plan will look like. You must know that their Ten Thousand Races Alliance has always been a relatively loose composition of forces, just together. It''s just holding a group and watching to help each other, but it is indeed very rare to send so many people together to accomplish the same goal like this time, and it has never happened.


    After Silverstone''s questioning, Ka Rong also looked around, watching the curious eyes of many monks in the transformation stage, Ka Rong laughed, and then explained, "Daoist Silverstone, you just now It also mentioned the predecessor who was in the depths of the Earth Star, and the huge formations arranged deep underground in the entire Earth Star. I can clearly state that the formation deep in the Earth Star is ours. The key to the plan this time! You just knew that the monks in the tribe we brought were destined to fall and sacrifice, but you don¡¯t know why they should be sacrificed. In the depths of the planet, we arranged ahead of time. The formation is divided into two layers. The outer layer is an ancient ancestor of our "Kashgar" tribe, Da Neng, who has obtained a similar effect by studying the ancient times "The Reincarnation of Heavens and Souls" The formation is called "The Soul Convergence Array". Whenever one of our soldiers dies and sacrifices, their souls will not dissipate, nor will they be destroyed, but directly by this one in the depths of the planet. "Gathering Array" directly attracts and converges to the depths of the earth and stars."


    Speaking of this, Ka Rong paused, and then continued, "This "Soul Assembly" is only an outer large array, and its effect is only the single function of attracting and accepting the Soul, except for this outer " In addition to the Divine Soul Convergence Array, there is a formation in the inner layer, and this formation is the most critical part of our plan this time. The inner formation is called the Divine Soul Compression Array, and the effect is very simple. It is just a step-by-step compression of the divine souls that were attracted and accepted by the outer "Divine Soul Convergence Array", and finally these divine souls are removed from impurities and turned into the purest spring of soul power!"


    "What!? There is a way to artificially create the fountain of soul power?"


    Many monks in the transformation stage were all exclaimed. Regarding this arrangement, apart from the few people like Yinshi Tuxing who are very closely related to Karong, although the others are all allies, this is the most The core information was never revealed by Ka Rong, so when he suddenly said it this time, he still achieved the effect that Ka Rong wanted. All these monks of all ethnic groups were shocked.


    Ka Rong was shocked when he saw these monks in the transformation stage, including Mengshi and others, and was very satisfied. At this moment, he gently raised his hand and pressed it down, stopping the discussion of these transformation stage cultivators. Nodded and said, "Yes, the two big formations that we have specially set up in the depths of the stars, cooperate with each other, and have a sufficient amount of monks to sacrifice themselves, it is indeed possible to achieve the purpose of creating a fountain of soul power. This is also the effect of the two major formations this time. However, what I want to say is that the treasure we ultimately seek is not just the fountain of soul power, the fountain of soul power is just a foundation. The treasure we finally seek is related to the subsequent development and rise of our Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and there is absolutely no difference!"


    After Ka Rong pointed out the fountain of spirit power, many monks in the transformation stage reacted in an instant after they were shocked, because although the fountain of spirit power is rare, there are still some preserved among the forces of ten thousand races. So I don¡¯t think this fountain of soul power is worthy of so much excitement. Later, after hearing the words behind Ka Rong, I felt relieved. Otherwise, the various races would sacrifice like this and just gain a soul power. The words of Zhiquan could not help but make these ten thousand race monks feel very unworthy.

 Chapter 595： Efforts of "Kashgar"

    Ka Rong will point out the plan behind him at this final moment, and continue to speak, ¡°As for what the treasure of our final plan is, this is not even clear to me. I just know that after a while, from Above the Ziwei Emperor Star, our Union of Ten Thousand Races will send monks who climb into the fairyland. Then we will hand over the stage to them, and our mission will be successfully completed. Wait until the final plan is completed. After we succeeded in obtaining that treasure, we were able to retreat and return to the group of Ziwei Emperor Star. Now, we go directly to the depths of the earth star, at the edge of the big formation, waiting for the group Senior Dengxian among them is here!"


    These words Ka Rong said did not deceive the many cultivators present. He really only understood the function of the inner and outer two-layer formations in the depths of the earth star. He wanted to artificially condense and create a fountain of spirit power. However, based on the fountain of soul power, some follow-up plans to finally obtain the treasure they want to obtain are not what Karong¡¯s current status can understand, although this time the plan is based on the "Kashgar The plan was led by Kashgar, and it was proposed by Kashgar to the Federation of Ten Thousand Races. This plan was finally adopted, but Karong only knew a little bit better than the monks of other races. The specific follow-up I don¡¯t know the final secrets. I only know that the follow-up matters have nothing to do with the cultivators of the transformation stage. Although they can be regarded as the higher-level combat power of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance, they still have no qualifications to participate. For such a big event, it can be seen from the monks who need to climb the fairyland to deal with this follow-up. The final treasure planned behind it is definitely a very heavyweight thing, which is enough to change the follow-up development of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations in Karong. And status treasures!


    And this time, among these ten thousand races of the fairyland monks who are going to come to Earth Star, most of them are from the "Kashgar", including the Dengxian ancestor of the "Kashgar" who Lin Hang had contacted with his clone. The ancestors are also in this plan. "Kashgar" is considered to be the most powerful force for this project. It is not only the race that proposed this plan, but also took the lead in sending the largest number of low-level monks to Earth Star. The most important thing is to arrange it in Earth Star Deep. The two layers of formations in the place are also the research results of their ancestors and powerful monks collected by "Kashgar". It can be said that this time the action plan and the final treasure plan, "Kashgar" is fully functional. After arriving at more than half of them, most of the immortal monks who came to the end of the operation on Earth and ensured the successful implementation of the plan were also sent directly from within the "Kashgar Clan". It can be said that the planned operation this time was from beginning to end. It¡¯s all "Kashgar" who is busy after the people, and if this action can be successful, let them finally get the long-planned treasure, then "Kashgar" will be in The position in the meeting is bound to rise to a higher level, and under the strong leadership of "Kashgar", and with the help of this vital treasure, the development of the Alliance of All Races will inevitably be out of control. In the future, it is not impossible to become the most powerful force on the Ziwei Emperor Star.


    It¡¯s just that all of these are the good wishes of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and the dominant "Kashgar", although if they can get this treasure now, there is really hope for their wish to be achieved, but now Their plan was only the first step achieved. Using the two powerful formations left by the ancestors, plus the power of the soul of millions of people, they finally succeeded in creating an artificial spring of soul power, which can be regarded as opened. A good head, but if the follow-up plan wants to continue according to their ideas, then this time the treasure plan must be successful, there can be no small failures and mistakes, otherwise all the preliminary preparations will be wasted. Up. Therefore, in order to succeed in this plan and obtain the treasure they dream of, all five monks who climbed into the fairyland in the entire "Kashgar" will rush over, and also invited "Silver Spirit" and "Earth Spirit" Some of the ancestors of the two races that have made friends with "Kashgar" came to help. It can be regarded as putting all their efforts into it. If the final plan cannot be reached, not only the whole The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will be greatly injured, and the position of the big brother that has been gradually stabilized in "Kashgar" will be shaken immediately, and it will no longer be able to maintain its leadership position in the General Assembly of the Ten Thousand Races. Therefore, no matter how indifferent or unfamiliar with Karong¡¯s behavior, Mengshi and others, but this is a big event related to their entire alliance of ten thousand races, and their "Mengyi Clan" and other ethnic groups are also It was unavoidable. It was bound to advance and retreat with the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. After Ka Rong spoke about the follow-up plan, Mengshi and others stopped stumbling with Ka Rong and agreed to Ka Rong''s next arrangements.


    And the conversations of the monks of the ten thousand races were all listened to by Lin Hang and the three people hidden in the space, so at this time, combining some of the information and clues that they had explored before, Lin Hang and the others also understood them all. The Ten Thousand Clan Alliance¡¯s plan, just as they imagined, is to use the help of two ancient improved formations, and at the same time use the spirits of millions of middle and low-level cultivators as materials to directly artificially build a fountain of spirit power. Among the speculations of Lin Hang and others, it has now been confirmed by Ka Rong himself. Lin Hang also knows that he and the Great Elder and others have been very correct in their guesses. As for the final plan and arrangement, even the " Ka Rong, the core tribe of "Kashgar", is not clear, and they can only guess in a limited way, and more still need to observe the development of the future.


    After Ka Rong arranged the next action plan, many of the monks present at the Deity Transformation Stage followed in the footsteps of Ka Rong and began to go to the core of the formation in the depths of the planet one by one. They were prepared to temporarily obey Ka Rong. Rong¡¯s arrangement, waiting quietly in the depths of the formation, until the monks who climbed into the fairyland sent by the Union of Ten Thousand Races arrive, they have perfectly completed the characters who came to Earth Star this time. , Only waiting for the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance who climbed into the fairyland to arrive, they will be able to complete their merits and then retreat.

 Chapter 596： wait

    And at this time, after hearing the causes and consequences of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance¡¯s plan this time, Lin Hang and the three were not prepared to follow these Ten Thousand Races monks into the depths of the earth star, because even though they were the monks who survived the transformation stage. , Even the monk who has been watching the formations that has reached the tribulation period, is unable to break through the spiritual blockade of the Lin Hang trio, that is, they enter the depths of the planet and still maintain their concealment. Without being noticed by these monks of all races.


    This result means that the three of Ming Lin Hang and others are completely able to eavesdrop on the follow-up things just like the previous eavesdropping of these ten thousand race monks. The reason why the three of Lin Hang stopped this action. It came down because Lin Hang had considered what Ka Rong had said before. The ancestors of Climbing in Wonderland and the monks of Ka Rong and other gods who came from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races they were about to usher in. The concealment and disguise, but if it is a powerful monk who has already ascended to the immortal, it is a means to easily see through Wang Lao¡¯s and space integration. When the time comes, the three of them will lose their clones. The key is to cause the Alliance of All Nations After all, after the clone was destroyed, with the presence of Monk Dengxian, it was impossible for Lin Hang to continue to send clones from the caves to investigate the situation, so for the time being, Lin Hang¡¯s eyes and ears It is equivalent to being directly abolished. This does not meet the original expectations of Lin Hang and Wang Lao. They want to figure out what the final plan of the Ten thousand Races Alliance is. Although they are not on the scene, they are on Qingtian Island. , They can also pay attention to the actions of these people without any hindrance. Although it is said that they can get more first-hand information at the scene, the risk of exposure is too high, which does not conform to Lin Hang¡¯s core idea of ??concealing himself. , So it was directly denied by Lin Hangzhi.


    It¡¯s just that although he was not prepared to take the risk personally, Lin Hang still had his own preparations. When many monks in the transformation stage went to the depths of the earth star, the dream lion fell to the last position, just in the dream lion. At the moment of infiltrating into the ground, without all the cultivators of the ten thousand races even noticing it, Lin Hang made a "Monitor" that was made by himself, has undergone dozens of generations of research and improvement, and is made by integrating the "Shunfeng Er" ability. The special spirit treasure was dropped directly behind the dream lion silently by Lin Hang, and followed the dream lion directly and slowly into the depths of the earth and stars. After reaching the destination, this "Monitor" is also very direct. Spiritually separated from Mengshi''s body, he merged into the depths of the earth, concealing his own fluctuations, and at the same time, all the sounds that occurred here were directly transmitted to Lin Hang''s side.


    And the three of Lin Hang and Wang Lao were also in the process of these ten thousand cultivators going to the depths of the planet, slowly separated from the space, still reappearing in a hidden and random manner, and set up the " After "The Listener", Lin Hang also returned to Qingtian Island with Wang Lao. The cultivator of Dengxianjing in Karong didn¡¯t know when he would come. Look at the eagerness of Kashgar. The arrival should be very fast, so in order not to take risks personally, Lin Hang and Wang Lao decided to stay on Qingtian Island, remotely watching the changes and calculations of the tens of thousands of people, although it is not as effective as watching live, but The scanning with the sense of God and the preparation of the "Monitor" specially arranged by Lin Hang, the effect should not be much worse. The function of the "Monitor" is very single. It just transmits the sounds near the scene to Lin Hang is equivalent to the itemized and fixed use of the "Shunfeng Er" ability, but when Lin Hang made such a "monitor", he spent a lot of thought and gave this little "monitor" A great hidden function, I believe that if the monks who climbed into the fairyland such as the ancestors of Carlos did not know in advance, there is a great chance that they will directly ignore the "monitor", which has no breath fluctuations, and then Lin Hang All you need to do is to stay comfortably on Qingtian Island, use your divine sense to pay attention to the movements of these cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and be able to get feedback from the live sound, which is basically equivalent to watching the scene.


    After completing all the preparations of his silent attention, Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, on Qingtian Island, and the many monks of the Transcendental Age led by Ka Rong in the depths of the planet, waited together. With the arrival of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, during this period, Lin Hang was not idle, and displayed the "Visualization Technique", directly showing the scene of the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races in the depths of the earth and stars on the three In front of them, in conjunction with the inconspicuous hidden breath of "Monitor" in the upper corner, the three of them are equivalent to watching a holographic movie on the spot, with a sense of reality and substitution. In fact, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan can also rely on their own spiritual sense to check the situation on the scene, but in this way, the three people perform spiritual detection at the same time, which increases the risk of exposure a lot, especially this time. From the Ten Thousand Races Alliance of Ziwei Emperor Star, there will be a large number of cultivators in the fairyland. If they are too presumptuous, they will be easier to detect, especially this time the main force of the cultivators in the fairyland comes from " "Kashgar", the monks of this race are very good at the development of spiritual power, and the racial talents are also biased in this direction, not to mention the fact that Kahlo and others have reached the Dengxian Realm, and they must be extremely good in this respect. With major enhancements, Lin Hang and others still feel that they must be cautious and reduce their exposure to risks.


    Just as the three of Lin Hang stared at the huge light curtain transformed by "Visualization Technique", a receiving device of "Monitor" placed by Lin Hang continuously fed back many sounds from the scene. At this time Because the monks who climbed into the fairyland have not yet arrived, at this time these monks in the transformation stage also gathered in twos and threes and talked in a low voice. Except for some uncomfortable dream lions and others, there were many other monks in the transformation stage. But it seems to be more harmonious, especially the many monks in the stage of godhood gathered around Karong. After all, according to Karong¡¯s statement and subsequent analysis of actions, if the plan this time is perfectly successful, "Kashgar" will be in the League of Ten Thousand Nations The status among them and the degree of control over the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will inevitably have to take a big step up. These deity-transition monks of the Ten Thousand Races are actually in a rather embarrassing situation, so at this time, we make good friends with Karong. It may be very beneficial to their future development.

 Chapter 597： arrival

    You should know that in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, there are dozens of nearly a hundred ancient Ten Thousand Races. Among these ancient Ten Thousand Races, the monks in the Transcendental Stage are definitely not very high-end combat power, such as the strongest. In "Kashgar", there are as many as five ancestors in the monks who climbed into the fairyland alone, and the monks who cross the catastrophe period are even more numerous. After all, these races of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance have been passed down for a long time. There is also a very complete system for the training and promotion of the individual strength of the ethnic group. You only need to show your talents and get the full training of the ethnic group, and it will not be difficult to promote quickly.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to get this kind of treatment, your own talent must also be worthy of the cultivation of the ethnic group. At that time, Lin Hang split up a clone and entered the "Netherworld" because of his extraordinary talents. It is the returned tribe, who still received the attention of "The Ethereal Tribe", gave him numerous resources and help, and directly let him serve as the representative messenger of "The Ethereal Tribe" to envoy the ancient ten thousand tribes of the other great alliances. , In order to provide status support to Yingchuan and the accumulation of follow-up contacts, and for this, Lin Hang also feels a bit pity, he wants to return to Earth Star, so he has to let Yingchuan disappear, otherwise if he can stay in In "The Ethereal Tribe", by virtue of the powerful promotion potential he bestows on Shadow River remotely, it may not be impossible to achieve a higher status in the entire "Ethereal Tribe" or even the general assembly of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. , But Lin Hang estimates that if he can successfully ascend to the immortal, his mental power and ability to manipulate will also usher in a skyrocket, and the ability of the clone will also increase a lot. At that time, maybe he will be able to cross two planets. At the same time, there are clones, and if the facts are really as Lin Hang expected, Lin Hang''s heart for the follow-up Ziwei Emperor Star of Huaxia disciples can also be more securely and perfectly implemented.


    Therefore, these monks in the transformation stage will be sent to Earth to implement such a plan, which is basically equivalent to giving themselves. Ka Rong and others can survive because of luck and the result of Ka Rong¡¯s early operation. In fact, from In essence, these cultivators of the gods of all races belong to the less valued people in their respective race groups, and they are basically people with peak potentials. There will not be much room for improvement. Will be sent to perform such a task, the hidden meaning behind it is that even if these monks in the transformation stage die, they will not make their respective races feel hurt. There will be no distress at all. After all, The monks in the catastrophe period can be regarded as high-level combat power among their ethnic groups, and they still have the hope of ascending to the immortal, and they are worthy of vigorous training. However, these monks who have been in the **** transformation period for many years will naturally not let Wan Wan How much tension and attention the clan forces have, in their view, perhaps these monks in the transformation stage can contribute to their plan, and they have already achieved their greatest mission.


    And this kind of truth is very applicable to the many monks present at the transformation stage. There is only one exception. That is the leader of "Kashgar", Ka Rong. Although his potential index is not much different from that of Mengshi Yinshi and others, They are also the cultivators who have exhausted their potential. They are only slightly different from them. Ka Rong is a member of "Kashgar". This time he came to Earth Star to perform the mission. In fact, the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance above There is only one requirement, that is, while achieving the goal, let the monks of Karong''s transformation stage strive to survive. That is to say, the upper level still has a little attention to Karong, and this time Karong is considered a comparison. Perfectly completed the task assigned to him by the senior management, and successfully achieved the best of this part of himself. When the monk who climbed into the fairyland arrived and completed the final plan, he returned to the Ziwei Emperor. That Karong would definitely be because of this time. For his achievements, he was commended by the ethnic group and the Federation of Ten Thousand Races, and it will also receive more attention in the future. In addition, the status of "Kashgar" has soared because of this action. Karong will definitely be able to get the resources of the ethnic group. At that time, the gap between Ka Rong and Mengshi Yinshi Tuxing and others will also be reflected. With the help of resources and attention, he may be able to break through the realm that has troubled him for a long time, and he may be able to enter the tribulation period in the future. .


    Although this is a relatively slim hope, compared to people like Mengshi and Silverstone, Ka Rong''s follow-up ascension path is obviously more stable. Waiting for some good attention is inevitable, so these gods in the presence The monks are not stupid, and their minds have become active, thinking about having a good relationship with Ka Rong here. If they get to Ziwei Emperor Star, maybe they can get some points because of Ka Rong¡¯s relationship. The good thing is that they have been in the position of the **** transformation stage for too long, and basically they have given up the idea of ??continuing to improve. This is also the reason why they will agree to come to the planet to perform the mission this time, because even Death here won''t make them feel too much, and it can be regarded as a final contribution to the ethnic group. But now they are all lucky enough to survive, and because of their credit, their status will be different after returning to the ethnic group. This also rejuvenates their long-settled hearts. They know that they are in their position. Even if they get some compensation from the ethnic group because of some credit, they will definitely not be able to support their breakthrough in their cultivation. At this time, if you want to continue to improve, it is a faster way to maintain a better relationship with Karong. At the last moment of the fight, most of them formed an alliance with Ka Rong, so at this time there is also a revolutionary friendship in it. If Ka Rong has the ambition to advance, so too. He would not give up the chance to make friends with the monks of these other races, so in Lin Hang''s opinion, all of these monks in the transformation stage, except for a few people like Mengshi, all talked happily and tried their best. Maintain the relationship with each other.


    In this way, about half an hour passed, Ka Rong, who was smiling and communicating with the people around him, suddenly stopped his voice, then gently pressed down with his hands, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, let''s stop communicating for now. I just received a message from the ancestors in the clan that they are about to arrive on Earth. Let us be ready to welcome them!"

 Chapter 598： The ideal trend of the Wanzu Alliance

    After hearing Ka Rong¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions were upright, and they stopped talking, waiting for the arrival of the ancestors who climbed into the fairyland that Ka Rong said, even Mengshi and others who looked at Ka Rong displeased. No matter how he thinks of Ka Rong, the dream lion is upset. All the ancestors who will come later are the ancestors of the fairyland. Dear, this has nothing to do with ethnic groups, but out of respect for the strong. Moreover, according to Ka Rong, the ancestors of Dengxianjing who are going to come to Earth Star this time obviously have such a large number. They have never been in contact with this situation before, and the people present are only in the stage of transformation. That''s it, at most I have only seen one or two ancestors in the fairyland. How can I see such a scene? Therefore, all the cultivators present at the scene, including the dream lion, maintain a focused look, and that A monk who had been sent to watch the formations in the depths of the stars early on during the Tribulation Period came to the front of everyone and waited with them for the Dengxian ancestors sent by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.


    About five minutes after Ka Rong spoke, Lin Hang, who was on the Sky Island, felt a few powerful and mighty auras appearing on the periphery of Earth Star before everyone else who followed this incident. In a short while, the master of these breaths directly descended on the Earth Star, and after a brief stay on the Earth Star Sign, these ancestors who had just arrived in the Wonderland of the Ten Thousand Races did not delay, and went directly to the Earth Star Deep. Where the formation was, finally stood in front of Ka Rong and others.


    This time, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance sent a total of ten ancestors who climbed into the fairyland, showing absolute confidence and control over the action plan this time, and the determination to complete this plan, except for belonging to "Kashgar" In addition to all five ancestors who climbed into the fairyland, and their allies "Silver Spirit Race" and "Earth Spirit Race" sent two and three ancestors who climbed into the fairyland to help out, a total of ten The ancestor''s aura exuded, and Ka Rong and the others who were present were so shocked that they did not dare to make a sound.


    Speaking of it, the reason why "Kashgar" was able to gradually control the dominant position in a huge multi-ethnic group such as the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was partly because of their own efforts to forge ahead and develop themselves, which has now become It has become the strongest among the many forces of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Not to mention the development of other low-level disciples, just comparing the number of ancestors in the fairyland, "Kashgar" is also in the absolute No. In addition to this aspect, "Kashgar" still has many allies of ten thousand races, such as "Silver Clan" and "Soil Clan", which are the strongest of "Kashgar" The two tens of thousands of forces among the allies, this time the five ancestors who climbed into the fairyland are also all the foundations of the two tens of thousands of forces. This can also be said to be a big bet of the three major races. , If it can succeed, then in this Ten Thousand Races Alliance, their united group will be able to break the previous stalemate and truly dominate the development direction of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance.


    In fact, in addition to the three major races such as "Kashgar" as the dominant one, in fact, the other races are basically clear in their hearts, but the reason why they did not mean to block is because if you let The plan of the group "Kashgar" is actually very beneficial to their 10,000-nation alliance and even every member of the 10,000-nation force. It should be understood that although the pressure of survival and the guidance of races such as "Kashgar" have brought together these many remnant forces of the ten thousand races that fled the prehistoric continent in advance, because this alliance is composed of many different races, In fact, it is relatively loose, and due to the fact that some of the tens of thousands of races are basically equivalent to the existence of the mirage clan of the monster clan and the Akabane clan, they are very peaceful and only seek their own survival. In fact, the development of the alliance is not particularly concerned. It has also become a hindrance to the development of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. This time, if "Kashgar" unites the forces of the Ten Thousand Races that it has cooperated with, it will really succeed. With such a plan, the legendary treasure is obtained, and within the alliance of ten thousand races, "Kashgar" will also gain more voice. At that time, the strength and power of "Kashgar" will be soaring. "Alliance groups will inevitably directly transform the entire 10,000-nation alliance into a more cohesive group.


    And if this is the case, under the promotion of a big whole like the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, every race that composes it should be greatly improved and promoted, and this kind of promotion, regardless of whether the core idea of ??this race is peace or whatever, They are all the most basic demands for ethnic development, and they will be supported by all races formed by the alliance of ten thousand races. This is also the most important plan of "Kashgar". They want to return "Kashgar" to the glory of ancient times. Knowing that they can¡¯t do it by themselves, so they must integrate the strengths of the many races of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance to complete their plans and goals based on this. This time, the Earth-Star Project is the first step. If it can be successful If this is the case, the follow-up development will be able to continue in accordance with the guidelines set by the "Kashgar", and a large force can get a stable and consistent forward direction, and it will show rapid progress. "Kashgar" is exactly at Looking forward to this kind of performance direction.


    The ten ancestors of the Ten Thousand Races who climbed into the fairyland released their own powerful aura. As a deterrent, when they came to the crowd, they also slowly reduced their aura, and the one who walked in the forefront of the crowd was exactly the original Lin. An avatar of Hang¡¯s avatar, the "Kashgar" elder Karo ancestor whom Chuan had personally contacted, should also be the main person in charge of this action plan. The remaining nine ancestors who climbed into the fairyland followed Karo. Behind the ancestor, he also stopped in front of everyone.


    At this time, Ka Rong and others all lowered their heads, and did not look directly at these big figures who usually dominate in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Only the old man in the tribulation period that Lin Hang had contacted was at the front of the crowd. , Was staring at Carlo and others, but it was strange that there was no respect in his eyes, only a sense of equality and indifferent.

 Chapter 599： Kagan

    Regarding the attitude of this elder of the ten thousand races during the Tribulation Period, the monks who climbed into the fairyland such as Carlo did not have the slightest accident and annoyance. Obviously, they have become accustomed to the behavior of the old man. This is not the first time I have dealt with this old man of ten thousand races.


    Kalo''s usually very serious face also showed a smile at this time, and said to the elders of the ten thousand tribes who passed through the catastrophe, "Uncle Kagan, Kalo is so polite! Above the stars, it can be considered exhausting, and the current progress is inseparable from the full care of the uncle. Carlo represents the entire ethnic group and the Union of Ten Thousand Races here to express our respect to you!"


    After Carol¡¯s voice fell, he half bowed his head to express his respect, and the nine immortal monks behind him also followed Carol¡¯s movements and performed the same performance, and they looked like In my heart, I have real respect for the old man called Kagan.


    At this time, the three people of Lin Hang, who were on the Sky Island, watched and listened to the scenes happening in the depths of the earth and the stars from the receiving device of "Visualization" released by Lin Hang and the set of "Monitor", just like Lin Hang As expected, because of his investment in the concealment of the "Monitor", coupled with the scene at this time, the "Monitor" that Lin Hang secretly cast was not discovered by Carlos and others, and remained unchanged. With the effect of the voice coming, after all, so many cultivators of the ten thousand races present were suppressed by ten cultivators who climbed to the fairyland like Carlo. They would certainly not have thought that anyone would be so bold to leave a monitoring method here, so Nor did he scan the entire field in all directions, which left Lin Hang a chance to listen.


    Even in the face of ten cultivators who climbed into the fairyland, Kagan, the skinny old man, still had a plain expression. After Karo and the others expressed their views, Kagan gave a soft''um'', and then said lightly, "Kagan. Luo, you have come at the right time. The power of the soul of our plan has reached the standard, and the follow-up plan can already be carried out. However, before proceeding with the follow-up plan, there is one thing that I still need to tell you. a bit."


    Karo nodded, indicating that Kagan could speak directly, Kagan said directly, "Carro, this time you have sent a total of ten of you to climb the fairyland. The worry in my heart can also dissipate a lot. Yes! Do you know that on the place we chose, I found the figure of the human monk of the Transcendental Stage, and the most important thing is that he broke into our formation and forcibly stole a trace The spring water of the Spring of Soul Power! I was shocked by such a discovery at that time, because the conditions of the earth star were no longer able to produce high-level monks. After all, the inheritance severance is definitely not so easy to reconnect, but However, there has been a human monk who has reached the stage of transformation. The relationship behind this must be not simple! The most important thing is that this human monk obviously has a great inheritance behind it, and it is not like a wild way to explore freely. , I originally suspected that he was sent by the human race above the Ziwei Emperor star, but found that the fighting methods he used were completely different from those human races, so I denied this idea. This is also a hidden danger in my heart. But now you are very cautious. A total of ten cultivators who have climbed into the fairyland have come. With top combat power, they can be regarded as dealing with all situations. I no longer worry about it and will not stop your follow-up plans and Goal!"


    For Kagan, it is obvious that Kahlo and others come from their inner respect. Therefore, Kahlo and others listened very seriously to the abnormal performance that Kagan said, and kept a trace of the appearance of the human race in their hearts. At the critical moment of their plan, the human race suddenly appeared, which greatly affected their mood, but as Kagan said, this time they directly came to ten monks who climbed into the fairyland. These ten people are here. The entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance''s high-level combat power can also be regarded as a large proportion. This time, it is just for such a plan to directly use ten cultivators who climbed into the fairyland, which is enough to reflect the importance of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance to this plan.


    And the reason why the monks who climbed to the fairyland like Carlos would respect an old man who was just crossing the catastrophe period, the reason also goes back to a long time ago. I just heard Kagan¡¯s name for Kagan, it is obvious that Kagan¡¯s seniority is higher than Kagan, and the reason why Kagan has reached the Dengxian land, still maintains respect for Kagan, because Kagan He is a character full of legends. He has reached the point of crossing the catastrophe before Kahlo was born, just because Kagan himself has a very peculiar ascension path, unlike the ordinary "Kashgar" tribe. It is the direction of spiritual power-based cultivation. Because of the talent of the ethnic group, Kagan''s spiritual talent is not weak, but compared with his formation talent, it seems very insignificant, yes. , Kagan, like Li Yuluo, is a genius of formation that is rare in thousands of years!


    Kagan''s cultivation talent is very strong, coupled with the extremely high talent above the spiritual power and formation, so he quickly reached the peak of the Tribulation Period, and the next step is to open his own Immortal Ascension. The door, wanting to step into the realm of Dengxian, but what everyone in Kagan did not expect is that the way Kagan opens its own unique door to the fairyland is very demanding, and it is not so simple and can be done. Therefore, Kagan was stuck in this realm for countless hours, until the younger generations of Karo surpassed him one by one, but because of his own formation skills, Kagan did not enter the realm of Dengxian, but in the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance Among them, it is still at the peak position, no one can reach the point of Kagan, so Kagan''s position in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is not inferior to the monks in the fairyland such as Kaluo, and even higher. Kagan was originally decadent because he could not break through for a long time, but after such a long time, Kagan has already looked away. Although he did not break through to the fairyland in a short period of time, he has not given up, so he is now Time is finally waiting for the opportunity.


    This time, the action plan of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the reason why Kagan came to Earth Star is because of the two formations in the depths of the Earth Star, both inside and outside. For the dust-covered formations found in the inner classics, only Kagan''s research on these two formations reached an in-depth level.

 Chapter 600： Great success

    And this time the action of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races can definitely put forward that the role of Kagan is not to be ignored. Without the effectiveness of the two formations provided by Kagan, "Kashgar" would not make such a plan. The reason why Kagan wanted to propose such a thing is because these two formations are huge formations covering a whole star. In his previous career, he had never arranged it before, and Kagan opened. Although there is no clear reminder about the conditions of the gate of its own fairyland, the arrangement and learning of powerful formations is definitely the top priority. Therefore, it is just in line with the actions of the clan, and Kagan is also actively taking on these two. For the arrangement of the formation, Ka Rong and the others came to Earth Star one step at a time, and arranged the formation in advance. At that time, Lin Hang and others were working hard in "Candle World", and even if Lin Hang was on Earth Star at that time, It is also impossible to detect the arrival of Kagan. After all, the strength of Kagan is the peak of the tribulation period, and Lin Hang has not entered the stage of transformation during that period. It is impossible to detect the arrival of Kagan, and the purpose of Kagan. It is also very clear. After coming to the Earth Star, there is no other plan to directly arrange the formation in the depths of the Earth Star. When the formation was arranged in Kagan, Ka Rong and other monks of the ten thousand races also came one after another. Earth Star, and when they first came to Earth Star, these ancient monks of the ten thousand races did not immediately clashed. Instead, they waited for some time. Finally, the time when the battle began, it was precisely when Kagan¡¯s formations were all arranged. The time of completion can also explain why the cultivators of the ten thousand races did not start conflicts immediately when they entered the Earth Star.


    According to Kagan¡¯s own estimation, if the plan this time succeeds, not only will the clan get a very powerful treasure, but the development direction of the clan will instantly become brighter, and the most important thing for him is, It is very likely that he broke through his own bottleneck due to the effects of the two major formations of "Soul Convergence Array" and "Soul Compression Array", forcibly knocking on the door of his own fairyland and stepping into the realm of Dengxian. And this is not just Kagan¡¯s delusion. When the two formations were formed, Kagan could feel that the barriers to his practice that had been strong for a long time were also loosened, which also made Kagan quiet for a long time. His heart began to boil again. He felt that there was no problem with the path he chose. Arranging a strong formation and completing the goal of the race, it was indeed tied to his path of promotion, which also inspired his passion. , Actively cooperated with the plan of the ethnic group, and this time after completing the first step of absorbing and compressing the soul of the two major formations, the follow-up leader is still Kagan. These monks such as Karo who climbed into the fairyland are only providing this time It''s just a guarantee of safety, and the specific implementation is still the peak of Kagan.


    Previously, Kagan relied on his own strength to forcibly set up the two extremely complex and large-scale formations, "Soul Convergence Array" and "Soul Compression Array", without relying on other people. Help, this allowed Kagan to find its own direction of improvement, and the subsequent preparations still depend on Kagan to use his strengths and arrange some specific formations. Kagan estimates that if he can successfully integrate these subsequent formations If the law is all set up, he is very likely to rely on this move to force a breakthrough to the realm of Dengxian!


    With this kind of plan preparation, Kagan will naturally not hide from the ethnic group and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, so it is said that Kaluo and other ten monks who climbed into the fairyland will all come to Earth Star this time. The first is to ensure the smooth progress of the plan. It is to protect Kagan, because if Kagan can successfully enter the realm of Dengxian, then the significance of the entire alliance of ten thousand races will definitely not be just an extra monk who climbs into the fairyland, because of the special nature of Kagan. , If Kagan enters the Dengxian Realm, then his formation attainments must skyrocket to a whole new height due to the breakthrough of the realm, and to such a point, the role of formation genius is of strategic significance for a group of people. Yes, you must know that on the current Ziwei Emperor Star, their Ten Thousand Races Alliance and Human Race forces and the power of "Ziwei Palace" can be regarded as one-third of the world, but the other two forces are more closely composed than their Ten Thousand Races Alliance. , Which means that the cohesion is higher, and the senior management of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance also knows this. Therefore, these actions of the "Kashgar Clan" are carried out under the acquiescence of the general meeting of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. They really need a stronger lead , So that the actions and direction of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance can be more consistent.


    So this time "Kashgar" has made a lot of effort, but if it succeeds, then "Kashgar" can also reap huge benefits. First of all, it can obtain a treasure that can be called the treasure of development. This is for the development of the ethnic group. It is very important. Although it is shared by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the leading "Kashgar" will inevitably be able to obtain greater usage rights. This is not to mention, and there are many other ethnic groups that can be hidden in the support. It will make the voice of "Kashgar" in the ethnic group become louder. If things go on like this, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will really work towards one place and twist it into a more solid rope because of the existence and leadership of "Kashgar". This is very helpful to the development of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and can also make the development of "Kashgar" more rapid. And in the end, it is through this plan that "Kashgar" is likely to have another successful breakthrough in the fairyland monks. In this way, the "Kashgar" monks of the fairyland will become six. , Is even more ahead of other races, and coupled with the fact that Kagan himself is a master of formation, the actual meaning behind "Kashgar" cannot be simply analyzed on the surface.


    For the smooth implementation of the plan and the future of the ethnic group, this operation is also a very confidential matter from the high-level view. If it is a ethnic group with insufficient authority, it will not get the slightest news about this operation. In Karong, there were many cultivators of the Ten Thousand Races who entered the Earth Star, and the Ten Thousand Race Alliance on the Ziwei Emperor Star also became low-key. In the face of some temptations and disturbances from the other two forces, the Ten Thousand Races The alliance as a whole took a defensive position and did not give these two forces a chance. They have made up their minds not to let the clan forces and the "Ziwei Palace" see the reality. As long as they wait until their plan on the planet is completed, they are proud of it. It''s time.

 Chapter 601： Follow-up

    In fact, according to the plan of the Union of Ten Thousand Races, this time, we must ensure that nothing is wrong. In addition to Caro and others, we also want to send some other Ten Thousand Races as a guarantee, but it is the limit to select ten people like Caro. Suddenly there is no news from more cultivators in the fairyland. If they leave Ziwei Emperor Star, they will inevitably arouse the awareness of the other two powers. This conflicts with their quiet development strategy, which is likely to cause the other two in advance. The big forces intervened, and their unpredictable troubles occurred. Therefore, in order not to achieve such a result, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races sent ten monks who climbed to the fairyland, even though ten monks who climbed to the fairyland lost contact, it would also cause the human race. The forces and the vigilance and awareness of "Purple Palace", but after all, there are only ten monks who have climbed into the fairyland. Compared with all the monks who have climbed into the fairyland in their Ten Thousand Clan Alliance, it is still a relatively small number, which will not cause too much Big reactions and investigations. After all, the three major forces have had such previous convictions for such things, so it is basically equivalent to taking blame. Such vigilance against them is also a good way to deal with them. Let the other two forces get more information about their actions.


    After Kagan expressed his position, Kahlo and others heard the mysterious humanized god-level monks in Kagan, and they made the same judgment as Kagan in the first time. They also believed that this mysterious humanized god-level monk was very Some also came from the Ziwei Emperor Star, or it might have been inherited from the Earth Star. Although the monks of this human race came to the earth star, whether it was a coincidence or knew their plan, Carlo and others were also very confused and curious, but this time they came to ten cultivators of the fairyland. Absolute strength is enough to ensure the perfect completion of this action. So at this time, the goals of Carlo and the others are very clear. For the time being, the incident of the human monk who appeared suddenly is left behind. Now the most important thing is their plan and goal. Wait until they get the one. Only after the baby can you really feel at ease. Otherwise, if you take the time and energy to deal with this unknown enemy, it is very likely that you will be at a loss and get nothing, and they have invested so much in such a goal, if If you can''t achieve your goal, it''s really unacceptable.


    Carlo nodded, and then said, "Uncle Clan, according to your statement, the preliminary preparations for this time, although the mysterious human monk appeared in the middle of the way and interrupted it, the final spring of spirit power is also completely Has the savings been completed? In that case, we will still be able to implement the next step according to our plan."


    With that said, Kahlo turned his attention to Kah Rong and others behind Kagan. When he was communicating with Kagan just now, these Ka Rong and others in the transformation stage maintained the same attitude as before. Low, he didn''t raise his head at this time, but he could still feel Carlo''s gaze.


    Kahlo thought for a while, only to remember that the leader of these monks in the transformation stage seemed to be one of the monks in their "Kashgar", but he couldn''t figure out his name for a long time, but this pair For Kahlo, it was also irrelevant. He said softly, "You did a good job this time! At the critical moment when the Kagan clan uncle set up the formation and control the formation, there was no chaos, and in the end it was a perfect completion of the general meeting. The task entrusted to you, you have not lived up to the expectations of your respective ethnic groups and the association! Don¡¯t worry, after returning to Ziwei Emperor Star, we will reward you. You don¡¯t have to worry about the magnitude of the award, you can take it this time. The action shows that you still have a very good sense of ethnic mission in your hearts. Although there are many talented generations in our Ten Thousand Races Alliance, we will spare no effort to cultivate responsible younger generations like you. In the future Maybe it¡¯s also changed directly because of this choice?"


    Ka Luo''s simple words made Ka Rong and the others excited. Even the monks who have a great deal of "Kashgar" like Mengshi are also very excited. The look is not only because of the possible benefits that Carlo said, but also because these words were personally said by an ancestor who climbed into the fairyland like Carlo, which also shows what Carlo said. The terms and benefits are basically when they return to the ethnic group, they will not be surprised at all. After all, it was said by the great power who climbed the fairyland himself, even if their original ethnic group did not have such a big investment idea, but at this time With Karrow¡¯s approval, they knew that they had come to Earth to complete this dangerous mission this time. After luckily survived, the result was very much in line with their expectations, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Look, they may have seized an opportunity to break through the limits of their own potential talents and continue to move forward!


    There is no surprise in Carol¡¯s heart that it only takes a few words to appease and motivate these monks who have just experienced life and death. Caron wants to improve his status at his level. Be careful, and Mengshi and other people''s opinions on "Kashgar" cannot escape Kahlo''s investigation. He just doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything, but even if he understands them all, But Karo didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. At the point where he is now, these younger generations who only have the stage of transforming the gods can¡¯t attract any attention from him, especially those who have basically exhausted their potential. As far as the level of strength in the fairyland is considered to be intermediate, only a few people who have not yet climbed to the fairyland can get his attention, and among these people, Kagan in front of them is one of them. But even if he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to Karong and others, for the efforts made by Karon and others, they can be considered as a perfect completion of their plan. So Karon is in a good mood, so I don¡¯t mind giving these local stars. There are some rewards and compensations for the monks who were born and died. Anyway, the rare reward for the monks in the transformation stage is actually not in Kahlo¡¯s heart, and Kahlo¡¯s actions can also make their future action plans. More people from the tribes participate and provide greater cohesion for the entire organization, which is a multiplier effect, so Carlo is also happy to see such a development.

 Chapter 602： arrangement

    After pacifying these monks in the transformation stage with a few simple words, Carlo said this time, "Now your plan has been completed, and the following matters are very confidential in the General Assembly of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. It¡¯s not very convenient for you to watch here, so in order to ensure the confidentiality of our plan and your safety, I will perform a hypnotic spell later. You don¡¯t have to worry about how it will affect you. We will compensate you for this in the future. Do you have any comments?"


    "Kashgar" is a spiritual master, and as a member of the "Kashgar" tribe who climbed into the fairyland, Kahlo himself has strong spiritual power and is extremely powerful. The hypnotic spells he said will definitely not cause these people. What''s bad influence, so the people present did not have any opinions. The key is that it is useless if they have opinions. Such questioning is obviously only a formality, and Carlos and others will never allow them to watch the follow-up events. Yes, after all, although these people''s strength is low, it is impossible to have an impact on their plans, but for the sake of insurance, it is such a small change. Carlo and others do not want to try to touch. The best result is All the unstable factors are eliminated in the first time.


    Carol has been questioning like this. Carron and others are not fools. They all understood the meaning of Carol¡¯s words. So at this time, they all responded that Carol understood what Carol meant and said they would Completely agree to obey the arrangements of Carro and others, and will never interfere with the follow-up plan. They also know that the strong at Carro''s level will not have the meaning of teasing them, so what Carro said They can basically believe it. Although they also want to see with their own eyes what the final goal of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance has been prepared for a long time, after all, they have worked hard for this goal for a long time, but Carlo has also shown that this time In the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance, the plan can also be regarded as a very confidential matter. Naturally, it would not be so simple to be known by their low-level monks, so after regretting in their hearts for a while, they quickly accepted it. In such a situation, after all, being able to get due rewards and compensation after the fact is already extremely satisfying.


    When Karo arranged these ten thousand monks in the transformation stage, Kagan in front of the crowd became a little impatient, with a little rush in his voice, "Carlo, don''t waste time, wait for the arrangements for these people. When it comes to the ethnic group, it will naturally let them know, now there is no need to waste time with them! Our time is not very sufficient, you should not be out for too long, otherwise it will cause the human race and the "Purple Palace" them It¡¯s not good to pay attention. After all these years have passed, our tripartite forces can be considered to know each other very well. Although it is not something that has never happened before, if the time continues for too long. , It is inevitable that there will be unexpected accidents that we can''t predict, so act directly now. After returning to the ethnic group, someone will provide them with specific rewards and compensations this time!"


    The current situation is about to be close to the final goal, and the goal of Kagan itself is not far away. It is almost in front of him, and Kagan has become more eager and enthusiastic. The complex formations they needed to set up in their final plan this time also needed him to set up alone. If they succeeded and the records on their ancestors were correct, they would be able to get the coveted treasure. He Kagan can also pass the opportunity of the formation this time to break his own unique fairyland door and step into the fairyland that he has always thought about day and night, so now the arrangement of Kahlo These insignificant behaviors in his opinion are indeed a little too unnecessary. What things are now more important than the plan of the race.


    For Kagan¡¯s urging, Kharo obviously also attached great importance to it. In addition to Kagan being the elder of the clan he respected, it was also true that what Kagan said was also true. Although the ten monks who climbed into the fairyland were silent. Aroused the attention of the other two powers, the Ziwei Emperor Star, who secretly left, came to this land star, but with the passage of time, their disappearance will inevitably arouse the human forces and "The Purple Palace" step by step. Because they have fought openly and secretly for countless years with these two powers, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is also very familiar with these two powers, knowing what methods they will use, and these two powers are among their ethnic groups. It is not that there is no eyeliner and ear purpose. Once the time is too long, it is very easy to reveal the plan this time, so Kahlo knows that what Kagan said is also very reasonable, not all Kagan is only considering it for himself .


    Karo accepted Kagan¡¯s urging, so he stopped talking nonsense with Ka Rong¡¯s cultivators. A green light flashed in his eyes, shining on Ka Rong and others, and then Ka Rong and others directly Trapped in a state of mental hypnosis, slowly closing his eyes one by one. This is Kahlo¡¯s simple application of the talents of ethnic groups. The green light swept away, directly sleeping the consciousness of Kah Rong and others. He was so muddled that he couldn''t accept a lot of information from the outside world, and then Caro waved his hand and received Carong and the others directly into his sleeves. Yes, that¡¯s right. What Kahlo uses is the same ability as Lin Hang¡¯s simplified version of Wu Clan "Sleeve Universe". This is just a simple application of space, and the ancient top Supernatural power, the real "Sleeve in the Universe" is completely incomparable, and it is also the product of their ethnic group''s own research for so many years. That is to say, this ancient famous magical power would have such a situation, because it is really too big and effective, so all races basically rely on this aspect, originally it was only the use of space power. So they are all affected by this "Sleeve Universe", and they all use cuffs to collect people.


    After completing this action simply and rudely, there were only ten ancestors of the Ten Thousand Races who climbed into the fairyland and the same old Kagan. After solving the arrangements for the many monks of the transformation stage, Kagan was very Satisfied, he nodded to Carlo, and began to take the lead in the front, rushing to the center of the formation with a large number of cultivators in the fairyland.

 Chapter 603： cautious

    Kagan took Kaluo and other ten people through the numerous formations, surpassed the outer "Soul Convergence Array", and rushed directly to the core of the "Soul Compression Array" in the depths, and when everyone came here At that time, I saw that there was a huge square container in the most scarce and most central place. After a quick glance, Carlo knew that the large square container pond in front of him was almost 100 meters long on each side. It looked like it was much larger than the 20 meters that Lin Hang saw when he first came in. Obviously, it had absorbed countless soul power during this period, and finally it was achieved through the compression and transformation of the formation. At the current scale, this huge pond with a length of one hundred meters at this time was filled with the spring water of the spring of soul power. The spring water in the pond vibrated, emitting extremely strong fluctuations of soul power.


    As the monks who climbed into the fairyland, Carol and others are naturally knowledgeable. In their cultivation and promotion careers, it is not that they have not been exposed to the spring of soul power or the people born in the spring of soul power. This is a treasure of soul power, but this time seeing such a huge pond full of soul power springs, Carlo and the others couldn¡¯t help but marvel at it. So many soul power springs, the gathered soul power oppresses it. Feeling, it actually caused a bit of pressure on these cultivators who climbed into the fairyland. Carlo and the others also understood that if enough time was given to this huge spring of soul power, some ponds might be born from it. An incredible treasure, the spring of soul power in this pond is too abundant.


    And when everyone was amazed, they did not notice that in a hidden corner at the core of the formation at this time, there was a "Monitor" and "Monitor" that Lin Hang had left behind, and this was Lin Hang deliberately came here a long time ago and left behind. It is very concealed, and basically integrated with this formation. After all, Caro and others are not the dominant players of the formation, and they are also affected by this huge formation. The pond of the Spring of Soul Power was shocked and was in amazement, so I didn¡¯t go back to care about such things at all. Originally, as the layout and leader of the formation, Kagan is the easiest to find such a change, but it¡¯s been a long time. When the fountain of soul power was almost full before, Kagan''s heart became anxious, and he didn''t want to complete his arrangement all the time. Not only could he bring a powerful treasure to the race, but he could also break through to the fairyland. At this time, even with obsessions in my heart, I can''t notice such details.


    So even if Kagan brought Ka Luo and other ten people into the core of the formation, the three Lin Hang on the Sky Island were still calm, and Lin Hang¡¯s "Visualization Technique" in front of the three. The light curtain turned lightly touched, and then I saw the situation of Carlo and others in the transition of the screen. This is Lin Hang''s whim from "The Watcher", "The Monitor" and The combined effect of "Visualization" can show others what happened far away. It is very convenient. Not only can the sound and picture be synchronized, but also because of the characteristics of Sky Island, it cannot be detected by the masters of these ten thousand races. It''s quite appropriate.


    Before Kahlo and the others were going to marvel for a long time, Kagan''s slightly eager voice rang again, "Kahlo, you can protect me behind me. It is best to be able to protect this when I cast the spell. The entire pond of the Spring of Soul Power is protected. In this case, even if there are other factors, the two inside and outside "Soul Convergence Array" and "Soul Compression Array" are already something that can be discarded, as long as the core is guaranteed If the pond of the spring of soul power is immortal, our plan will not be affected. This is also the reason why I applied to the group for your help. Carol, there is no problem, right?"


    Before Kahlo came to Earth Star, he had also received news from the Clan and the Union of Ten Thousand Races. This time above Earth Star, the monks who climbed into the fairyland still had to follow the arrangements of Kagan in the general direction. After all, although their strength is strong, the direction of this matter is that they are far incomparable with professionals like Kagan. Therefore, in order to prevent the monks who climb the fairyland and the ideas and opinions on the Kagan field. In the conflict, the Federation of Ten Thousand Races not only sent Kahlo as the leader of these ten fairyland monks, but also specially greeted them, determined the core importance of Kagan, and ensured that this operation will only There is a voice, basically, before the mission is completed, all must follow the command of Kagan. Such an instruction, if it were some other monks who climbed into the fairyland, there might be conflicts in mind, but in addition to the people of "Kashgar", the other five people are also from "Kashgar". The relationship is very good, they all understand more or less the power of Kagan over the formation, so there is no much resistance to the orders and arrangements of the ethnic group, and the principal is Kagan. The younger Carlo, even more so will not happen.


    Carlo didn¡¯t hesitate, and he nodded and said, ¡°Well, Clan Uncle, don¡¯t worry! I have already received instructions before this time. You are solely responsible for arranging the action this time. You will only concentrate on casting the spell later. Well, we will guarantee the absolute safety of the most central pond, so don''t worry!"


    In fact, in the hearts of Kahlo and Kagan, they still have greater confidence in this plan, and they do not believe that there will be someone to obstruct them in the process of their planning, because their plan was originally It was not reported to the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. It was just a big plan that Kashgar had planned for a long time. It was not until the Kashgar Clan felt that the time was right. Then it reported to the Ten Thousand Races Alliance and applied for such a plan. Before the plan was finalized, no one knew about such a thing, so it is said that Carol and others are confident that the human forces above the Ziwei Emperor star and "Ziwei Palace" should have not noticed their actions for the time being. They realized that their side had already completed the plan, and they didn''t care about their follow-up targets. As for an episode like Lin Hang that once appeared, it did cause some trouble to Kagan, but Lin Hang never appeared in the follow-up, plus Lin Hang¡¯s heritage and Ziwei Emperor''s human force. It''s completely different, so in such an emergency and critical moment, one can only ignore the impact that Lin Hang will bring.

 Chapter 604： "Strengthening Soul Plate"

    Kagan nodded, and then it was true that as Carlo said, he let go of all his guards, and handed over his safety and follow-up security work to Carlo and others, and he slowly flew towards The position above the forehead of the pond containing the spring of spirit power, and after the action of Kagan, Khaluo and the others did not froze. They all surrounded the pond one by one, with full spiritual power and guarding the formation. As long as the ten of them don¡¯t fall, there will be no problems in Kagan above the pond. Under such protection, Kagan will finally take the final step.


    Lin Hang and others guessed that there is no problem. Although this artificial soul power spring spawned by two large formations is not the final plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance this time, they saw the action of Kagan in front of them, and Carlos and others. People are rigorously waiting to maintain the scene around the spring of spirit power. Lin Hang already knows that the final plan this time is still based on this huge spring of spirit power, although this one hundred-meter pond on the side seems to others. It does not appear huge, but this is something that can only be said without understanding the characteristics of the spring of the spirit power. It is not easy to know that the birth of each spring of the spirit power is very difficult, and the spring water of the spring of the spirit power can have no side effects. Increase the user¡¯s spirit power intensity. This alone is destined to be a treasure that is difficult to use indiscriminately. Every race will treat it with caution after obtaining it. They dare not use it at will, and many The spring water of the naturally born soul power is only a little bit, and now it is unique in such a scale.


    Moreover, a pond of this size containing the fountain of spirit power, based on the analysis by Lin Hang and the chief priest, the elder, and others, if the plan of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races this time is just such a fountain of spirit power, they actually I can barely accept it. At best, I think the Ten Thousand Race Alliance has made a big fuss, because if such a large pond of soul power, if used properly, can provide them for a large force like the Ten Thousand Race Alliance for a long time. Among the large-scale spirit power springs, the soul power treasures born must be extremely cherished, and even no less than the level of the strange soul power lotus that Lin Hang hit the Universiade before, so the Ten Thousand Race Alliance has won such a big deal. The Fountain of Soul Power is already a shocking thing, but looking at the appearances of Kagan, Kaluo and others, this time the Ten Thousand Races Alliance obviously has a bigger plan. At this time, Lin Hang and the three were also closely staring at the light curtain brought by "Visualization Technique", carefully watching Kagan''s movements, for fear that they might miss some important scenes.


    Kagan was floating just above the middle of the square pond, and then closed his eyes. Lin Hang and others were not there, so I could not feel the mental power erupting from the body at this time in Kagan, and there was nothing at this time. People¡¯s obstruction and the care of Kagan and others, so Kagan did not have any scruples, and no longer cared about his own situation, and devoted himself to the actions in front of him. Seeing this situation, I knew Kagan was ready to do his best. When I went there, Kahro, who was on guard around him, recognized a small disc-shaped thing in the direction of Kagan. When this thing came to Kagan, it hovered directly above Kagan''s head. , And with the addition of this disc, Kagan''s mental power has become more expansive and vast, and it seems that it is close to the level of the monk of the fairyland! You must know that this is almost impossible. There is an absolute limit to the realm. No matter how much practice the monk at the peak of the Tribulation Period can not exceed the limit of his realm, it is impossible to reach the level of Dengxian Realm. It is just the current situation. , Kagan had obviously barely broken such a restriction, and all of this was on the disc thrown out by Kagan.


    For such a situation, Carlo and others had long expected it, but Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not know that such a change occurred because they were not present. They only saw Carlo throw out such a circle. Just when they were puzzled, the three of them also heard Carlo¡¯s voice, and found that it was Carlo who was talking to himself with a smile on his face, "This time the ethnic group is really willing. I have never used "Strengthening Soul Disk". This time I saw that under the blessing of the "Strong Soul Disk", the spiritual power of the Kagan tribe has faintly reached the level standard of ascending to the fairyland. We all have the gap It''s very clear, I have to say, this "Strengthening Soul Disk" is indeed the treasure of our "Kashgar"!"


    Hearing what Carlo said, Lin Hang and Wang Lao also understood the meaning of the scene at this time. It seems that this thing called "Strengthening Soul Disk" actually has the effect of strengthening mental power. What? Many spirit treasures can achieve this effect, but the magic is that this "Strengthening Soul Disk" can actually strengthen the spiritual strength of the monks during the Tribulation Period to the level of climbing the fairyland! This situation is no longer an ordinary spirit treasure, it is definitely the supreme treasure in terms of the spirit of the soul, and it is indeed worthy of the name of the town''s treasure in the mouth of Kara.


    And here, after thinking about it carefully, Lin Hang understood why he would use the treasure of "Kashgar" here. You must know that this time the action of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, the leader and the main force of action have always been " "Kashgar" is obviously the most urgent and tense mood for "Kashgar" to achieve this plan. Now the preliminary preparations are all going well, only the last step is left. Naturally, "Kashgar" does not want to be here. One step failed, and the success fell short, so not only did the ten great ascending fairyland monks such as Carlo be sent to escort, but also the "Strengthening Soul Disk" that the clan had not used for many years was taken out, in order to strengthen Kagan. The spiritual power of Kashi gives him more confidence and experience in arranging the formation. If he loses in this step in the final plan, it is absolutely unacceptable to "Kashgar", and here it also makes Lin Hang feel By the time "Kashgar" and even the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races are sure to win this action plan, they are secretly thankful that they and Wang Lao decided to withdraw from this competition early on, if there are unrealistic illusions at this time. If they do, then they are really overwhelmed and will drag China into the abyss!

 Chapter 605： source

    At this time, he received the blessing of "Strong Soul Disk", and Kagan felt the continuous support from this treasure, allowing him to maintain his spiritual power at this time to the extent of infinitely close to the fairyland, feeling this in his heart At the moment of strength, he was even more looking forward to the realm he was about to break through. At this time, he was only able to reach this point in a short time with the help of "Strong Soul Disk", and there are many more. However, if he can step into this realm on his own, he will usher in a very different situation, and there will be such an effect between gestures.


    Kagan looked forward to the scene after the breakthrough, but still did not forget the immediate things. At this time, the most important thing is to do the immediate things well. If this step fails, there will be no future. Kagan immediately suppressed the enthusiasm and excitement in his heart, and instead firmly grasped his own mental power, and after familiarizing himself with the skyrocketing strength, he also immediately began the final formation work.


    Kagan stretched out his right hand and pointed at the pond formed by the spring of soul power. Then countless infinite spiritual power covered the entire range of the spring of soul power. Shocking, began to portray the formation pattern across the entire pond, but this process seemed very slow. The formation pattern in Kagan showed the unique green color of their "Kashgar", and at this time it seemed to be gradually removing the soul. The pond of the fountain of strength is''eroding''. If a layman looks at this step, nothing can be seen. It is also because the formation of Kagan is not enough. Because it looks like a small pond, no matter what the formation, it should be able to cover the whole immediately. The pond is right, what''s more, at this time Kagan already has the spiritual strength close to Dengxianjing? But what they don¡¯t know is that the formation that Kagan is setting up at this time is not simply a description of this pond. Kagan is to give every drop of soul power at a very micro level. It¡¯s not a simple task. Not to mention the number of spirit power springs in this pond. It¡¯s not so easy for the spirit power spring alone to depict the formation lines. If it weren''t for the specific pertinence of this formation mastered by Kagan and the current soaring spiritual power cultivation base, even if it was based on Kagan''s formation, it would be an extremely difficult thing.


    But now, with countless blessings and well-prepared Kagan, he can look lighter. The green pattern of the formation formed by his operation is slowly but firmly in the spring of every drop of soul power. It is depicted on the above, and when Kagan has painted the formation pattern on every drop of the spring water of the soul power, it is considered that the formation layout is completed. This formation is the most complicated formation that Kagan has come into contact with so far. It is not because of the power and rank of this formation, but because of the formation. It is too targeted. It has no other use except facing the fountain of spirit power. It is still extremely complex in itself. It is naturally the end of the "Kashgar" ethnic treasure house. , If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Kagan is a genius who won¡¯t have a single formation in "Kashgar", and he is stuck at the bottleneck of advanced and better realm, there is a great possibility that this formation will fail. Will live.


    And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a fate or a coincidence. This complicated formation and the "Divine Soul Convergence Array" and "Divine Soul Compression Array" were also reviewed by Kagan, who was studying his own path, and Kagan did not lose. The genius in the formation method soon discovered the continuous relationship between the three formations from the various formations, and after in-depth inspection, it was found that the three formations were all inherited very ancient. , Are the ancient "Kashgar" great power, who studied the "The Great Array of the Reincarnation of the Heavens and Souls", and the results obtained, after the continuous research and improvement of this great power, in that great power In the record, these three formations are already able to form a single grid system and complete a huge plan. It¡¯s just a pity that this great power fell into an accident shortly after studying these three formations, and after him, "Kashgar" never appeared a formation genius like him, so this The conjecture could not be confirmed, so it was forgotten by the entire "Kashgar". Fortunately, "Kashgar" still waited for the appearance of Kagan. Kagan also lived up to the expectations and mastered these three formations one by one, and obtained it The record that Mighty stayed in it knew such a plan. This was the cause of this operation of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. It was all because of the research in Kagan that this attempt was made. However, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations also The strength of great courage, you must know that although these three formations were left by the extremely powerful "Kashgar" predecessor, they were directly willing to take the lives of millions of people before they were correct. Bet, this has to be said to be a bit desperate.


    In fact, "Kashgar" and even in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance, there are some remaining soul power fountains. When Kagan put forward this proposal and plan idea, the high-level people wanted to use those soul power fountains. Experiments, and then considering the current plan, but Kagan said that this last formation specifically acting on the fountain of soul power requires a very large-scale fountain of soul power. Otherwise, it will not only fail to achieve the goal, but also Consuming this entire fountain of spirit power, nothing can be obtained. It is precisely because of this that the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance had to change its tactics and made a plan to come to Earth Star, and behind it I had to sigh, that Wei Da Neng is really very thoughtful. The last three formations obtained from the research of formations can be used in sets, absorbing and compressing the spirits, turning them into a fountain of pure spirit power, and then there is another one that can be used perfectly. The way that the fountain of soul power produces treasures is truly a powerful person who has run through a great era.


    Naturally, Lin Hang didn¡¯t know the relationship between these three formations. Otherwise, if Lin Hang knew the reason, he might have some different thoughts. Knowing the existence of Lin Hang would make it very complicated. The process of absorbing and compressing the soul is countless times simpler. Lin Hang can produce a huge amount of soul power by himself. If he obtains the formation method that uses the soul power to produce treasures, the result is really bad!

 Chapter 606： The last moment!

    And for such a thing, it is impossible for Lin Hang to easily learn from Carlos like the previous "Strong Soul Disk". After all, the core formation of such a plan is definitely not something that Carlo can say at will. Even if Carlo can guarantee that there is no human interference in front of him, it is impossible to say it. After all, this is completely different from "Strong Soul Disk". Although "Strong Soul Disk" is not easy to use, it is above the Ziwei Emperor. Everyone knows that this "Strengthening Soul Plate" is the treasure of their "Kashgar", and as a race that is good at using spiritual power, "Kashgar" will not care that others learn about this town. The treasure of the clan exists, so there is nothing wrong with Carol simply saying it, but such a formation is different. Although their general goals and plans have been read by Lin Hang, as long as they don¡¯t reveal the final With the formation method, there will be no other exposure risks, and it is impossible for Lin Hang to get such information for the time being.


    In the midair at this time, Kagan is trying to maintain the layout of the formation. In the pond below, the green formations representing the layout of the formation of Kagan are also slowly growing, but at this time it is only spreading very much. It''s just a small part. According to the current speed, it is impossible to complete the formation of the formation without spending a few days. In such a situation, Kagan¡¯s mental power is constantly being consumed all the time, and the rate of consumption is still very terrifying. If Kagan is alone, his current realm is completely absent. The method is successfully arranged, and this time it has the blessing of "Strengthening Soul Disk", which not only increases the total soul power of Kagan, but also gives Kagan absolute support in terms of battery life. The current situation is that as long as Kagan does not Actively stop using the "Strong Soul Disk", then the effect of this "Strong Soul Disk" will continue, constantly replenishing the mental power consumed by Kagan. This is also the "Kashi Clan" deliberately dispatching the "Strong Soul Disk" this time Another big reason is that "Strengthening Soul Disk" can guarantee the perfect formation of Kagan. It does not require the race to consume other consumable resources to support Kagan. It is also very simple, although the "Strong Soul Disk" uses After that, it will cause a relatively large burden on Kagan, and Kagan''s subsequent mental power will become a lot of decline, but Kagan has the successful experience of this time arrangement, and has a great possibility to break through his own fairyland. In this way, we will truly enter the fairyland of Deng, and this step will also minimize the side effects of using "Strong Soul Disk" in Kagan. This is the best way "Kashgar" can think of.


    The time for the formation of formations has always been relatively boring. Except for Kagan, everyone else seemed to have nothing to do. They could only wait for the formation of Kagan to be completed, but fortunately they were able to rise from the spring of spirit power in the pond. The green array patterns all over, I can see the progress of Kagan''s array formation, knowing how long they will probably wait, otherwise such a boring wait is really a bit torture.


    In this way, under the uninterrupted care of the top ten cultivators in the fairyland, and the full gaze of Lin Hang and the three of them, the time passed smoothly for seven days, and at this time, Carlo and others were a little relaxed. The defensive defense and the distracted attention of Lin Hang were all concentrated on Kagan and the Spring of Soul Power. The reason for this was that the entire pond, including the Spring of Soul Power, was portrayed. With the green formation pattern that belongs to Kagan alone, everyone has already understood that this time the final formation on the fountain of soul power is already fully formed!


    At this time, Kagan still did not stop using the "Strong Soul Disk". The formation at this time was indeed completed, but this is only the first step, and the subsequent formations are urged and changed. Is the most critical. After the formation of the formation was completed, Kagan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he no longer needs to invest more energy to support the formation. You can simply take a rest. After all, there is a lot of uninterrupted time for seven consecutive days. Consuming mental power, even with the strong support of "Strong Soul Disk", Kagan still feels a little bit overwhelmed. The most important thing is not that the mental power can''t support it, but the time is too long and continuous. This caused a great burden, and the subsequent Kagan would have to preside over the operation and activation of the formation, so he would not tolerate any omissions. Therefore, at this time, the formation was completed and it was a little more stable, Kagan. I quickly adjusted my state.


    After waiting for a while, Kagan finally opened his closed eyes, and then nodded to the people around him. Carlo and the others also understood Kagan in an instant. The meaning of dry, the most critical moment in the follow-up is coming, Kagan is already ready to activate the function of the formation to obtain the final treasure in the guess. The plan is here. For that ancient power¡¯s conjecture, Kagan, Kahlo and others are already convinced. After all, the two major formations in the early stage, "Soul Assembly" and "Soul Compression" They showed their due effects and functions. It was indeed the compression of the souls of many monks, and finally produced a fountain of soul power. Therefore, with such a preliminary determination, the final formation of Kagan The others are also very much looking forward to it being able to get the legendary thing as the mighty expected.


    After confirming the final plan, Carlo also gave a soft drink and gave a reminder to the other cultivators who climbed the fairyland around the pond, and then the powerful spiritual power of ten cultivators of the fairyland burst out together in the entire spring of soul power. A spiritual mask was arranged directly above, and the mask was shrouded in it along with the Kagan in it, once to ensure that the Kagan was not disturbed. You know, this spiritual power mask is a combination of ten cultivators in the fairyland such as Carlo. It will take a lot of time for any of them to break this spiritual power mask, let alone It is said that the ten of them did not leave the place after finishing the arrangement of the mask, and they continued to deliver spiritual support to the spiritual mask, maintaining the full state of the spiritual mask, according to Carlo and others. According to human estimates, in such a situation, if there were no raids by the number of cultivators in the fairyland that exceeded their number several times, they would not be able to break through their strong protection, thereby threatening Kagan.

 Chapter 607： Coming soon

    Although in my heart, Kahlo, Kagan and others do not believe that they will come back to interfere with their operation this time. After all, their strategies are extremely confidential and there is no possibility of leakage, but to ensure this operation The absolute success of the plan, Kahlo did not relax at all. At this time, such a huge spiritual mask is the best explanation, because this action is not only significant for Kagan, but also for them. The entire "Kashgar" is also a huge development opportunity. Today, Kahlo can basically be regarded as the highest cultivation level among the entire "Kashgar". He has also led the "Kashgar" for many years. Naturally Behaviour and handling things are all thinking from the position of the entire ethnic group. Since they have made such a huge investment and effort in the plan for "Kashgar" this time, they naturally have to be very cautious. It proved that the precautions this time were a bit too nervous, and Carlo was willing to do so. Preventing trouble before it happened was his only idea now.


    However, regardless of the actions of Kahlo and others outside and the huge spiritual mask, Kagan, who is above the pond, did not care at all at this time. After he has finished resting, he has already devoted his whole body to this. After a manipulation of the formation, he had already agreed with Carlo and the others. He would not care about other things, and would only be responsible for the formation. At this time, the spirit power of Kagan, who had recovered the control of the battle formation, was activated again, and the "Strengthening Soul Disk" above his head was also constantly shining, apparently fully supporting Kagan''s actions. At this time, the entire spirit power fountain All the spring water of the spirit power in the pond burst out with green light, and then countless tiny green array patterns began to connect, turning into an extremely huge array.


    Seeing the appearance of this formation, Kagan also showed a smile. This formation is exactly the formation of the last formation recorded by the ancestors, and the appearance of this formation also represents his layout so far. There was no problem. The matter has been steadily advancing under the arrangement and manipulation of Kagan. Now that the formation is formed, Kagan can feel the gate of Dengxian that has been hindering the improvement of his realm. At this time, it has appeared. There has been a lot of loosening, and such loosening has appeared before he successfully arranged "Soul Convergence Array" and "Soul Compression Array", but it was not as strong this time, and such a reaction also made Kagan. He was overjoyed in his heart. He knew that there was no problem with the path he took this time. Arranging the unknown and mysterious formations left by these three ancestors to achieve the wishes of the ancestors is indeed very consistent with his path to ascend to the immortal, and his current performance Kagan also made it clear in his heart that when he used the formation in front of him to achieve the ultimate goal, he would definitely be able to break the gate of Dengxian, and then step into the realm of Dengxian he had always dreamed of. !


    My heart was hot, which aggravated Kagan¡¯s eagerness at this time. Although I was very eager, Kagan¡¯s movements and mental energy did not relax and rush. Kagan knew that he was at this time. In the situation, the matter has reached the final step, and no matter how much waiting is over, there is no need to be so eager. Everything is based on achieving the goal as the final goal, so after the formation of the formation, Kagan is also There was no extra action, he directly covered his precise and pure mental power on the formation map at this time, and activated the final formation that he had successfully arranged at this time.


    Just under the layers of protection from Kahlo and others, the three Lin Hang on Qingtian Island are also paying attention to the movements of Kagan. After seeing the formation of this formation, although it is not clear what the specific effect of this formation is What kind, but it does not prevent Lin Hang and others from understanding that this formation is the final preparation of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance this time, and judging from the fact that this formation is completely integrated with the fountain of soul power, it must be with soul power. Zhiquan has an inseparable relationship, and Lin Hang is also staring at the changes in Kagan''s movements and formations, wanting to know what changes will eventually occur.


    With the manipulation and input of Kagan¡¯s mental power, the formation has gradually changed, because every formation pattern of the formation is depicted on every drop of the spring of spirit power, so the formation at the beginning In fact, it was incredibly complicated at the time, like a river composed of dense fonts, but with the continuous injection of Kagan''s spiritual power, the formation method has slowly reduced the area! Yes, under the action of Kagan, not only did the formation not increase, but it kept shrinking the area, and the speed was not very slow. According to this situation, it may not take ten minutes to develop. The area of ??the formation will completely disappear!


    You must know that the foundation of this formation is based on the massive springs of spirit power in this entire pond. Therefore, the reduction in the area of ??the formation means that the spring of spirit power is constantly decreasing. This shows that After the final formation of the inheritance of "Kashgar" arranged by Kagan, the principle of operation is to consume the fountain of soul power. This performance is also beyond the expectations of Lin Hang and others. Although they have guessed the "Kashgar" "How to use this huge spring and pond of soul power, but never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Lin Hang frowned as he looked at the situation in the light curtain of "Development Technique", and said, "The Ten Thousand Races Alliance actually uses such a large spring of soul power? You know, there can be a whole movie of this size. The fountain of soul power is definitely a realm that is extremely difficult to reach! They are not as easy to obtain the fountain of soul power like me, and now they are struggling to obtain the fountain of soul power, but now they want to destroy it? The league will not do such a stupid thing, will it?"


    Old Wang heard the strong ridicule in Lin Hang''s words. At this time, he gave Lin Hang a blank look and then said, "Hang''er, you, knowing that their actions cannot be useless now, but deliberately In this way, do you think we are all idiots! It seems that the monk of the ten thousand races who crossed the Tribulation Period should have used a method that we don¡¯t know to condense the entire fountain of soul power. We are not on the scene at this time. It is indeed difficult to know the specific details just looking at the situation presented by "Visualization Technique", but I believe this is definitely not the last situation. Let''s watch it patiently, and wait until the fountain of soul power is complete. If it disappears, something concrete should appear!"

 Chapter 608： Daily dialing and reminding

    Lin Hang laughed "hehe". He naturally knew what Wang Lao said. At this time, he deliberately said this in order to enliven the atmosphere. After all, the Ten Thousand Race Alliance has a high probability of becoming their enemy. Now Seeing that the enemy had such a weird method, and it seemed that they would get a greater good fortune, most of the three of them would feel a little depressed. At this time, Lin Hang suddenly said this, which can be regarded as a relief for the atmosphere at this time.


    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, we got some piecemeal information before, but now it seems that the monks at the bottom can''t know the real plan of their upper class, but I believe what they said this time is planning something.'' "Things" should also be a very likely truth. I estimate that after they use the series of actions just now to consume the spring water of the spirit power in the entire pond, the final change will occur!"


    At this time, after Lin Hang paused for a while, he also said with some sigh, "Teacher, what a pity you say it is really an advantage. If we can master such a set of technologies of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, maybe we can also win for us. Some good benefits!"


    When Lao Wang heard Lin Hang''s emotions, he gave Lin Hang a direct look, and then said with some anger, "Why, do you imagine that like their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, sacrifice the lives of millions of people to complete such a plan? Do you? I tell you, unless it''s a moment when the entire Huaxia is a matter of life and death, I will never allow this to happen!"


    Lin Hang did not expect that Mr. Wang would react like this, and he kept sighing in his heart. It was the issue of China that made Mr. Wang so excited. However, what Mr. Wang said was not what Lin Hang thought. Lin Hang hurriedly explained, "Teacher, you understand what I mean wrong! The technology I was referring to is just these magical formations displayed by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races this time, and my behavior towards them sacrificing millions of people is the same. Unacceptable, I mean that their magical formations still need to be studied. Moreover, teacher, you still don¡¯t know me, I can give you directly for a pond of this size. Created, where is such a troublesome action! I mean if I can get these formations, I can rely on our efforts to reproduce their Ten Thousand Race Alliance plan, so that even if we missed this time Fortunately, there is still a chance for compensation in the future!"


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, and then remembering Lin Hang¡¯s ability, Mr. Wang realized that he was a little confused, and even facing his apprentice, Mr. Wang who felt that he had made a mistake at this time would have nothing to do. I was embarrassed, but directly said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, I was a little nervous for the teacher, and I blamed you! But this is indeed something that I worry about for the teacher. Although you have practiced very much all these years Hard work, being a teacher is also in your eyes, but compared to other people, your cultivation path can be regarded as very fast, so I sometimes worry about your mental state cultivation is unstable, after all, you On his shoulders is also the mission of the entire Huaxia. In the future, there may be more witches, so I am afraid that you will embark on a crooked road to improve your strength by unscrupulous means. This time I blamed you for the teacher, and I You apologize, but it can be regarded as a wake-up call. You also know that we have high expectations of you. You must not have such problems in your future choices!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hang knew what Wang Lao had been worried about. It turned out to be that his strength was improved too quickly, and he was afraid that his mental state cultivation would not be as good as his own realm cultivation. The burden is getting heavier and heavier, and will take some crooked roads.


    Lin Hang also put away his smile. Naturally, he can''t face this problem any more, otherwise it will only make Wang think that he is not serious or serious. Lin Hang said in a deep voice, "Teacher, I know what you are worried about, but I You don¡¯t need to worry about this kind of problem. You have to know that although my years of cultivation are not as good as yours, in fact, I have had decades of cultivation career to support it. We must know that our concept is very early. It has already been produced when the time comes, and the belief in setting up the world and advancing has been determined early. At our current state, it is very difficult for us to change our minds, so you can rest assured! Throughout the development of Huaxia, I will definitely stick to my heart and will not make those wrong choices!"


    After seeing Lin Hang''s statement, Wang Lao also nodded and stopped talking. In fact, in Wang Lao''s heart, he believed in Lin Hang''s temperament and character. After all, Lin Hang was also Wang who watched his growth step by step. I got up, so Wang Lao is just reminding Lin Hang on a daily basis. In fact, Wang Lao is not willing to intervene in other things about Lin Hang. Everything is for Lin Hang to play by himself, as long as Lin Hang does not make a mistake in the general direction. If that happens, Mr. Wang will feel relieved.


    While Lao Wang and Lin Hang were chatting, Kagan¡¯s movements did not stop. A large number of spirit power springs in the huge pond were emitting a green light, slowly disappearing under the action of the formation. There is not much left. Lin Hang and Wang Lao didn¡¯t perceive it very clearly, but the people in Kagan and Karuo and others at the scene knew very well that they could clearly feel the changes in the situation in the pond. , With the disappearance of the spring of soul power, something terrifying seemed to be brewing, causing the power in the pond to skyrocket in an instant, as if it was about to take shape.


    Feeling this change, Kagan did not have the slightest surprise. The evolution of the situation at this time was exactly what Kagan expected, because in the description of the formation that the mighty left behind, it would indeed behave like this. The subtle effect of the formation on each drop of the fountain of spirit power will have an incredible effect, as long as the amount of the fountain of spirit power reaches a certain level, there is a big possibility that something they want will be born. Therefore, at this time, the pond of the Soul Power Fountain of this size, as well as the millions of ethnic monks who participated in this action, are the results of careful calculations by these high-level officials, and only their calculations can accurately determine the final needs How many clansman monks are there, but this is only an approximate number, and these leading monks in the transformation stage are an extra guarantee, just to make sure that the final needs can be met.

 Chapter 609： reach the goal

    Originally, in the calculations of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance and the Kashgar Clan, the monks below a million of the gods have basically met the final requirements, and these monks of the gods are just guarantees and leaders. But at the end, Kagan found that their calculations had a little deviation, which led to the possibility that if they did not sacrifice the monks of the transformation stage, they might not reach the standard of the final use of the spirit power fountain, so Only then will there be the final battle between the monks of the Deity Transformation Stage, just to make the action plan more complete this time. In the heart of Kagan, these monks in the Deity Transition Stage, including their own tribe, Karong, are all OK. The existence of sacrifice at any time does not care much about their lives. In his heart, as long as he can ensure the completion of the final plan and allow him to enter a higher level, he is most concerned about it, so he said In order to ensure the perfect implementation of the plan, he doesn''t care how much damage these monks in the transformation stage will have, but fortunately this time the number of deaths in the transformation stage monks is quite large, so it can be regarded as perfect and exceeding the requirements. Just wait for the final thing to take shape.


    In this way, the change lasted for ten minutes, and after the last drop of the spirit power fountain disappeared under the action of the formation, Kagan also stopped his mental power investment behavior, and it has been a town suspended above his head. The treasure of the clan "Strengthening Soul Disk" also slowly reduced its light, and flew back to Carlo''s hands. And at this critical moment, because the fountain of spirit power is the carrier of the formation, after all the fountain of spirit power is consumed, the formation that Kagan has worked so hard to arrange is also directly dissipated, but Kagan is also I didn''t care about this, but stared at the pond with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    After Kahlo outside the field collected the "Strong Soul Disk", he did not stop maintaining the spiritual power mask above his head. Feeling the changes in the pond, Kahlo asked Kagan in mid-air. "Uncle Clan, how is the situation now? All the prepared spirit power fountains have been consumed, and I felt an unfamiliar coercive aura, but it didn''t seem to have formed meaning, it won''t be the spirit power fountain this time. The quantity is not enough to make the final shape, right?"


    After all, Kahlo has not studied the three major formations, so all the information is in the hands of Kagan. At this time, the scene has not changed much, which made Kahlo wonder if this action was taken. Failed.


    Kagan in the air shook his head, and then said, "Carlo, there is no failure. Now there is a transformation in the field, but it has not yet formed. After all, the thing we want to obtain is not unusual. This thing must take time to form. The current scene changes are very consistent with what I know, so I conclude that we have not made any mistakes. Now what we can do is wait for the final shape of this thing. Don''t worry. We have been planning for so long, and we have waited for so long. Now it¡¯s time to finally reap the fruits. Don¡¯t be eager at this last moment, but wait patiently!"


    With Kagan¡¯s guarantee, Ka Luo can be considered relieved. He is actually only worried that this time the ethnic group and the Ten Thousand Races Alliance has invested such a large amount of energy and resources. If it fails in the end, it will really be. Some are unacceptable. Fortunately, with Kagan¡¯s strong guarantee, Kalo is no longer impatient, waiting patiently for the final change to take shape.


    In this way, more than ten minutes passed, and the huge pressure in the field suddenly skyrocketed for a moment, followed by an emergency contraction. After repeating this several times, it finally formed directly in the center of the pond. A mass of translucent gelatinous substance, and after the gelatinous substance was formed, the original powerful pressure disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before, only such a very inconspicuous one remained. The translucent jelly hovered quietly in front of everyone.


    And while Kahlo was still in doubt and uncertainty, he was about to open his mouth to ask Kagan whether the plan this time was a success, and whether this humble translucent jelly was the result of their painstaking efforts. The final thing. But at this time, Kagan in the midair showed a look of surprise, and then didn''t say anything to Ka Luo, but directly sat down in the midair, and the spiritual power and spiritual power all over his body surged rapidly. , As if out of control, seeing such a scene, the experienced Karo and others still don¡¯t understand that Kagan is making a breakthrough in the fairyland at this time!


    Kagan also understood Kagan¡¯s thoughts in an instant. At this time, through the action of the formation, they achieved their final plan for "Kashgar" this time, and it can be regarded as completing their own promotion plan determined in Kagan''s heart, so there is no point. Delay, immediately decided to make a breakthrough at this moment. Originally, every breakthrough in the fairyland was a major event for the ethnic group, and each time he had to prepare well before proceeding, but the situation in Kagan was different this time, he just reached the goal, and felt in his heart. Under the circumstance of the situation, the breakthrough occurs naturally. This situation is not suitable for suppression. On-site breakthrough is the best choice, and the most important thing is that the situation on the spot is not bad at the moment, including all the entries in "Kashgar". Including the cultivators of the fairyland, there are ten cultivators who can become the guardians of his breakthrough, so at this point, Kagan also understands in his heart that there is no better opportunity to break through, so there is no better chance to break through. To discuss it, he went directly to the choice of breakthrough. He believed that Carlo could see his thoughts and would protect his choice.


    And the most important thing is that Kagan¡¯s perception and goals at this time reached the standard. In fact, it also reflected a problem from the side. That is, the translucent gelatinous substance in the middle of the pond at this time should be what they requested. That piece of treasure is correct. Otherwise, Kagan should not be able to achieve his goal. After knowing this, Karo also let go of his heart. The current situation shows that this time the Ten Thousand Race Alliance came to Earth Star. The plan has been completed, not only achieved the goal and successfully obtained the thing that he wanted, but also the formation of the clan, Kagan, also took advantage of this opportunity to break through to the Dengxianland. The mood is really good.

 Chapter 610： The power of Kagan

    However, Caro did not let Kagan¡¯s breakthrough be left unchecked. Although Caro knew that Kagan¡¯s accumulation over the years, it could be considered very profound, and at this time it was on his own key road. So Kahlo is not worried that Kagan will break through by himself, but they have so many cultivators who climb the fairyland here, so naturally they have to do something.


    Carlo gave a few words to the many cultivators of the fairyland around him, and saw that apart from him, five of the remaining cultivators of the fairyland were separated, continuing to maintain the spiritual power mask that wrapped the pond. The remaining few people all entered the pond, surrounding the mass of translucent jelly. At this time, because there was no presence and reminder of Kagan, Ka Luo did not know how to collect this. The group thing can only be guarded by the heart and eyes, waiting for the completion of the Kagan breakthrough, and then consider the matter of collecting.


    Therefore, after completing the formation, due to Kagan¡¯s temporary breakthrough on the scene, the waiting time in the field remained the same as before, which made the Lin Hang three people on Qingtian Island very uncomfortable. Because they have been waiting for a long time, and now Kagan hasn¡¯t moved anymore. In addition, Kaluo and others have no extra movements, just around the regenerated translucent jelly. So It is said that Lin Hang and others do not actually know what happened in the current field, although they can also analyze it, the translucent jelly that is now being protected is what the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is planning this time. The ultimate goal treasure, but Lin Hang also knows that they can only look at this thing, and there should be no chance of getting it.


    Although Lin Hang feels a bit regretful because of this, he feels that he and China have missed a very good opportunity, and it is the opportunity that he now recognizes as the enemy Ten Thousand Race Alliance, which is bound to cause some trouble to them later, but Lin Hang directly figured it out at the next moment, because he also understands that China''s entire body at this time, including his and Wang Lao''s two top combat powers, is actually for the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance, even the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Among them, "Kashgar" is insignificant, so they can see and detect the operation of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, which is already a very good thing, and there is no need to plan to extravagant and intervene in their plans. Fortunately, Lin Hang also believes in his heart that when they have passed this period of stable development in China, the future will be very bright, and there will be many resources and opportunities that belong to China.


    At this moment, Kagan in the field was completing his breakthrough with peace of mind, while the ten monks who climbed into the fairyland such as Carlo were guarding Kagan¡¯s breakthrough while observing the remaining group in the field. Translucent jelly.


    At this time, a "Silver Spirit Race" cultivator Dengxianjing next to Carlo asked Carlo, "Brother Carlo, this is the thing you said? It''s just that I scanned it for a long time. , I can¡¯t see what¡¯s special about it, can¡¯t you make a mistake?¡±


    The name of the monk in the fairyland of "Silver Clan" is Yinchuan, and his position in "Silver Clan" is the same as Kashgar''s position in "Kashgar Clan." The person with the highest level of cultivation in the ¡°Silver Spirit Tribe¡± masters the ¡°Silver Spirit Robe¡± of the ¡°Silver Spirit Tribe¡±. He is also a top-ranked boss in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. The relationship between "Silver Clan" and the entire "Kashgar Clan" are also very close under his leadership. Therefore, this time the major action of "Kashgar Clan" requires other ten thousand races in the Ten thousand Clan Alliance. The cultivator in the fairyland of the forces helped, but he did not shirk, but took the initiative to take on such a task, which is very affectionate for Kahlo and the entire "Kashgar".


    Carlo and Yinchuan have been friends for many years. Facing the question of his old friend at this time, Carlo didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he laughed and replied, "Brother Yinchuan, then you have something I don¡¯t know! This thing is based on the performance at this time, and the hint that the Kagan uncle gave me before entering the breakthrough state just now, let me understand that this is what we want to obtain, I listen to the Kagan people Uncle vaguely mentioned that this treasure is not so easy to use, but requires specific methods and procedures to finally turn on its functions, so we now see it as ordinary and ordinary. It''s just that you are simple Think about it and you will know, this translucent jelly is something that such a huge amount of spring water of the soul power finally formed after the action of the formation, how could it be very ordinary? So, ours The plan and calculation should have been successful, and now about its function and use, it will not be known until the Kagan uncle breaks through. However, depending on the current situation of the Kagan uncle, this breakthrough is for him. Saying that there is no problem, after all, I have spent so long at the pinnacle of the Tribulation Period. With accumulated accumulation, it should be a very simple matter."


    At this time, I heard Kahlo actively talk about Kagan, who was breaking through at this time, Yinchuan''s face also showed a very agreeable expression, nodded deeply, and then said, "Well, before you and I were young At the time, his elder in Kagan was already a big legend in "Kashgar", and his ability to enter the council of elders in "Kashgar" with his cultivation base during the tribulation period is enough to prove his importance and your treatment to him. I pay more attention to it. Now it seems that after so many years of precipitation at the peak of the Tribulation Period, he has not changed the path he has been pursuing. Now on the path he pursued, he finally completed the breakthrough. I think after the breakthrough, he It may not be limited to the current situation. Maybe he can attack a higher realm. I think Senior Kagan seems to have the qualifications to attack that realm..."


    Kagan is also a well-known figure in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. He has been a household name since he was young. The youngest monk in the history of Ten Thousand Races Alliance who broke through to the tribulation period, and because it is a master of formations and extremely powerful spiritual power In addition to the advanced realm, the actual combat method is also one of the best geniuses in the ethnic group. It can be regarded as the era of the entire alliance of ten thousand races, including the human forces above the Ziwei Emperor star and the existence that "Ziwei Palace" focuses on. .

 Chapter 611： the first

    If this situation continues, Kagan¡¯s talent will inevitably continue to make him the first monk to break into the fairyland in the history of the Alliance of Ten thousand races, but when people are guessing when he will break into the fairyland, Kagan Gan but fell silent day by day, and the whole person''s cultivation base did not make any progress. The situation that appeared was saying that Kagan had burned out his potential and could no longer move forward. This result made the other two powers on the Ziwei Emperor star a sigh of relief. After all, they are regarded as living directly with the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. If the Ten Thousand Race Alliance gets such a talent, then their three major forces. The balance over the years will definitely be broken. Now that they have the news that Kagan¡¯s potential has been exhausted, they don¡¯t have to worry about this happening anymore.


    It¡¯s just the opposite of the mentality of these two forces. The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was also extremely disappointed. Originally thought that the group would soon usher in a super genius who would never produce one in ten thousand years, but the reality was that it poured a lot of water on them. , So they have to face the facts. They did not give up Kagan at the beginning, but after observing for a long time before finally confirming the situation in Kagan, it is indeed like exhausting the potential on the road of cultivation. , This will make progress by leaps and bounds and finally stop at the peak of the Tribulation Period, so it can be considered indirectly to give up the training of Kagan.


    Fortunately, Kagan himself is an absolute genius and master of formation. Such performance has nothing to do with potential. With this ability, even if Kagan fails to ascend to the immortal, he becomes another "Kashgar". The big background, by virtue of the strength of the formation, can be regarded as a very good position in the ethnic group directly, and it has become the status of the "Kashgar" only after the four "Kashgar" under the cultivation of the fairyland. Man, until the rise of Kashgar, became the fifth living monk of Dengxianland in "Kashgar". Kagan did not break through to Dengxianland, but his position in "Kashgar" still has the right to speak. It is also second only to the five monks who climbed into the fairyland, and because in the previous ascension process, Kahlo was inadvertently favored by Kagan, which made Kahlo respect Kagan very much. After Kahlo has now become the highest level person in "Kashgar", Kagan has also received greater attention. Otherwise, if Kahlo had not been the master in "Kashgar", even if Kagan had discovered the clan The combination of the three inherited formations can potentially obtain the legendary treasure, but it won¡¯t get so much attention as it is now, so even though the action this time was initiated by Kagan, But in the end, it was Kahlo''s arrangement that led to the firm implementation of this matter.


    To say that in the entire "Kashgar", the person who can break through to the fairyland in Kagan is not Kagan himself, but Kaluo. He has never believed that Kagan''s potential will really be exhausted. Gan must have unspeakable difficulties, absolutely not as simple as what the outside world said, and when Kagan took the initiative to find him, he said three closely related formations and formations left by the powerful ancestor. What you may get after completion, and the most important thing is that Kagan and Kahlo have shown that this time the three major formations have been arranged. The completion of the will of the mighty ancestor has a great possibility of giving Kagan. Dry breakthrough! In the face of Kagan¡¯s claims and requests, Kharo did not even hesitate for long, and he directly agreed to Kagan¡¯s suggestions and plans, and immediately let the entire "Kashgar" respond to their actions and use their own influence. The Federation of Ten Thousand Races also strongly supported their "Kashgar" action this time, so it seems that Kagan proposed the plan this time, but in the end all the decisions were made by Kahlo, and the plan is now complete. At this step, Kahlo¡¯s heart cannot be distinguished, whether it is because he wants to get the legendary treasure more intense, or he wants to make Kagan¡¯s breakthrough mood more excited. In general, Carlo is very satisfied with the current situation, and the two desired results have been achieved, which also makes him feel good at this time.


    However, for Yinchuan''s cryptic statement that Kagan might hit that impossible realm, Kahlo is not too sure in his heart. Although Kahlo can be sure that Kagan''s potential is not exhausted, it is still so strong, but who There is no guarantee that at the last moment, they will be able to break through the shackles and enter the realm that even they are very yearning for, because from the ancient times to the present, after those ancient powers have been exhausted, there has been no such thing for many years. The strong man was born, and Carlo didn¡¯t know what it was because of him. He only knew that the cultivation bases like him and Yinchuan could basically be regarded as the highest cultivation level of Ziwei Emperor Star and even the entire heavens and ten thousand realms. Taking a step forward, as if the road ahead was cut off, was very strange.


    Ka Luo chuckled lightly, and then replied, "Brother Yinchuan, it is too early to say anything about this. The Kagan clan uncle has not broken through the fairyland at this time. When he reaches our current state, he must be It takes a lot of time. Only at that time, we can see whether the Kagan uncle¡¯s own state and combine his own feelings and thoughts can we know whether he can make progress, so we don¡¯t need to To think about things like this far away, and the current situation, we only need to know the plan this time. Not only does the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races have one more monk who climbs into the fairyland, but also everyone who is good at formation, plus us The treasure obtained is already very rewarding, so don¡¯t be too greedy! I believe that as long as we digest the harvest this time, rely on this treasure to develop and plan for a few years. Development will inevitably step onto a new realm. I am very confident in such a future!"


    Yinchuan also nodded and agreed with Kharo''s statement. At this time, he stopped talking. Instead, he and Kharo placed his gaze on Kagan who was breaking through. At this time, Kagan''s whole body is no matter whether it is spiritual power or spiritual power. Both are surging sharply. Both Kahlo and Yinchuan are experienced people. After all, they have also experienced such a stage softly, so they know that Kagan is at the most critical moment at this time, and now is a period of transformation. , Is the sublimation of the real level of life.

 Chapter 612： Dangerous

    If this step can be completed, then the ascend to the immortal is successful, and it will no longer be the original race, and will become a new race after sublimation, that is to say, if every monk can successfully ascend to the immortal, then he has already been separated from the original race. The **** of ethnic groups can basically be regarded as a self-contained system, which is very magical. Of course, although from the bottom of it, every new breakthrough monk in the fairyland can be regarded as a brand-new race, but in their hearts they generally will not give up their own race identity, and they are all cultivated from their childhood. Therefore, in fact, there is no such idea. Although it is a brand-new race, it still has the premise of ethnic group on the basis. Therefore, in history, it is rare that the cultivator of the fairyland leaves the race.


    At this time, Kagan is not only undergoing a transformation of spiritual power and spiritual power, but also his physical body and everything is undergoing a sublimation. If it can be successfully transformed, after reaching the fairyland, at that time all the whole body Abilities, including spiritual power, physical body and spiritual power, will all merge into one, no longer divided into each other, nothing will become the shackles of the monks in the fairyland, which means that the soul of the monks in the fairyland is a physical body and no longer has any shortcomings. Transformation freely, very comfortable, so Dengxianjing is the realm that every monk yearns for, no one will not think about it, because after this step, not only can enjoy infinite life, but also can get rid of infinite shackles and live freely Between heaven and earth, it can be said to be at ease.


    And on the current Qingtian Island, Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan are also staring at the figure of Kagan. They are now at the peak of the tribulation period, and the next step is to break into the fairyland. , So I also asked the high priest and others early in the morning to ask about what they would experience when they really went to the immortal, so although they were not on the scene at this time, they saw the changes and actions in Kagan, and they already understood what it was. The reason is that this unfamiliar cultivator of the ten thousand races is making a breakthrough in the fairyland! Although I was very puzzled, I don¡¯t know why they would behave like this suddenly, but Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not miss this opportunity to see other monks break through to the fairyland. Going through this step, so being able to see the breakthrough process of others in advance is also a very valuable experience for them, especially Lin Hang, he is now only one step away from climbing the fairyland, as long as he can make up enough arrangements. With all the materials of that mysterious magic circle, he has great certainty that he can break through forcibly and enter that dreamland of immortality! Therefore, Lin Hang and Wang Lao didn¡¯t chat, they were all staring at the movements of Kagan, and then compared this with the breakthrough process that the chief priest and others once said, and they got some very important points. Valuable experience.


    Soon, Kagan¡¯s spiritual power and spiritual power turbulence gradually calmed down, and then I could feel the sharp surge of spiritual power between heaven and earth, and then all of them seemed to be flooded into the sea explosively. Kagan¡¯s body, and then I saw Kagan¡¯s face showing a painful look. Obviously, in the process of such a breakthrough, it was not completely smooth, and I wanted to enter the fairyland and complete the life level. Transformation into a new species is definitely not a simple matter. It must involve all-round changes in the entire body. Such changes require a huge amount of spiritual support from heaven and earth before they can proceed.


    Seeing this scene, Kahlo also knew that Kagan¡¯s breakthrough had entered the most critical moment. As long as he could carry this step, then Kagan would have a great possibility to take that step, so Kahro did not hesitate. Four high-grade spirit stones were thrown directly at the position of Kagan, and then a four-sided formation was formed around Kagan, and then countless pure spiritual powers emerged from these four spiritual stones. , And then absorbed into the body like a bottomless pit by Kagan. It seems that although Kagan¡¯s absorption momentum is very strong, looking at the four spiritual stones, there is no sense of spiritual power dissipation. Obviously the huge amount of it. Spiritual power is completely able to support Kagan''s breakthrough spiritual support.


    After Kahlo completed this move, he seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to say to Yinchuan beside him, "Okay, now everything is ready, it depends on whether the Kagan uncle can Go this step by yourself!"


    Although he is full of confidence in Kagan, the difficulty of climbing to the fairyland still lingers in Karo''s heart. His breakthrough at the time was relatively easy, but looking at the entire circle of the climbers of the fairyland, there are actually most of them. It is quite difficult for people to break through. Most of them are able to enter such a realm with the blessing of luck. If they are allowed to do it again, there are many people who have not fully succeeded. In addition to the difficulty of meeting the conditions for the breakthrough in the fairyland, there is another point that is not a simple matter in the process of breakthrough, because it involves the transformation and sublimation of the life level, as well as the full integration of the soul, spirit, and body. As a whole, the difficulty and risk are very high. In other words, if you accidentally break through and fail to succeed, it is very likely to become an inhuman monster, possessing strong strength but lacking wisdom, and becoming Unknown monsters that are difficult to control, such a forward route is the ownership of the cultivator at the peak of the tribulation period. Although it is very sad, it is the price of progress and cannot be avoided.


    Yinchuan also nodded, standing beside Carlo, with a hint of emotion, and then said, "Well, with the support of these four high-grade spirit stones, it is enough for ten cultivators to climb the fairyland to break through. We It¡¯s only at this step that can help. The next thing depends on Senior Kagan himself. Although we are full of confidence in him, there are still many people with the same talents who fall in this step. Everything depends on the good fortune of Senior Kagan!"


    The cultivators who climbed into the fairyland, such as Kah Luo and Yinchuan, watched the breakthrough of Kagan at this time with emotion and nostalgia. At this time, the place that everyone did not notice, the outer space of Earth and Star, is right. There are a large number of figures quickly approaching, seeing this, they will soon enter the earth, star, and earth realm!

 Chapter 613： Unexpected visitor

    The breakthrough in the fairyland is definitely not a simple matter. In addition to the strong talent and perseverance of the breakthrough person, a little luck is also needed. Moreover, the whole life level transformation and sublimation process is not accomplished overnight, the same is true. It takes time to accumulate, but this kind of time is still very insignificant compared to the fact that there is an extra monk in the clan who can climb into the fairyland. Therefore, Carlos and others are waiting patiently without any impatient meaning.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or a plan. At the critical moment of Kagan¡¯s breakthrough here, a group of powerful monks were quickly approaching the Earth Star, and they soon came to the Earth¡¯s surface. They did not hide their behavior and The meaning of body shape and breath, so when they first arrived at Earth Star, they were all discovered by Carlo and others in the depths of Earth Star and Lin Hang who were observing the news on the Sky Island, and everyone¡¯s perception Among them, the aura of these cultivators who suddenly appeared was very powerful. With their strength, they could find that the cultivators who suddenly came to Earth Star this time had reached the standard of climbing the fairyland! The most important thing is that the breath of these monks is not only one, but almost five breaths. After they come to the surface of the earth star, they don''t mean to stay, they directly feel it, and directly face the earth star. In the depths, Carlo and the others rushed, and this kind of performance did not need to be explained by themselves. Obviously, they had a goal, which was directed at the Carlo and others.


    And such a scene shocked Lin Hang and Wang Lao, because they thought they were hiding in the dark without being known to exist by the people of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. It was already not easy. Maybe they thought of it at this last moment. After the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races reached a plan, it was about to collect the fruits of victory, but a group of unfamiliar cultivators in the fairyland came here, and looking at their appearance, it was obviously not meant to pass by accidentally. They definitely had a definite goal. Judging from the performance of traveling to the depths of the Earth and the stars, Kahlo and other people from the Ten Thousand Race Alliance are their target.


    Seeing this group of newly-appearing cultivators in the Fairyland, they found them directly in the depths of the Earth Star without much twists and turns. There was also a trace of regret in Kahlo''s heart, because this time their Ten Thousand Race Alliance took action this time. Sent a full ten cultivators of ascending to the fairyland, and there is no force on the entire planet that can threaten them, so although they are cautious enough, they still lack the most critical step, which is to hide themselves in a low profile. Body shape and aura, it is precisely because of this that they will be directly ascended to the immortal monk by these latecomers in the depths of the planet. In such a short period of time, they have directly discovered their position on this side, yet they have not considered the most complete and perfect place. , The same is to give others an opportunity.


    Sensing that the unfamiliar monk who climbed into the fairyland was approaching their position, Kahlo looked at Kagan, who was still breaking through, and the group of translucent jelly in front of him, knowing that his side was being affected by this. Two things were holding back, and he couldn''t exit this area directly. He could only wait for the arrival of the monk in Wonderland, but Kahlo was quite calm at this time, because in his perception, this time The number of cultivators who came to the strange land in the fairyland could not be compared with them. They only looked like five people. Looking at the many cultivators who climbed to the fairyland around him, Carlo was still calm in his heart. He had enough strength to give him. Positive and patiently waiting for the confidence of the coming person.


    It didn''t take too long. These strange monks who had just arrived in the fairyland also rushed to the place where Carlo and the others were. After arriving, a figure who seemed to be a leader came forward among these monks. , Took off the cloak on his head, revealing a familiar face of Lin Hang, smiled at Carlo with a gloomy complexion, revealed a big white tooth, and said, "Carlo, such a grand scene, why are you Don''t tell me brother?"


    As he said, this person looked around, looked at Kagan in the sky and nodded and said, "Yes, it seems that your Ten Thousand Races Alliance is about to add a new monk who will climb into the fairyland, and I am not mistaken. It should be the respected Kagan in your "Kashgar", right? Tsk, the name of Kagan, I also understand better, this time if he can successfully break into the fairyland, your "Kashgar" and even the whole The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is more than just harvesting a monk who climbed into the fairyland. The most important thing is that after Kagan was promoted to the fairyland, it is also the most helpful to the war. The formation masters who climbed into the fairyland sounded like one. A powerful weapon with a large range of warfare, Carlo, this time you really have a lot of pictures!"


    When the stranger who climbed the fairyland took off his cloak and spoke, the four other monks who climbed behind him also took off their cloaks one after another. Carlo looked at the familiar faces in front of him, and kept calm before. His expression also began to become solemn. Obviously, after seeing these people appear, it has exceeded Carlo''s expectations and is no longer an existence he can easily face.


    However, even though he was a little worried, Carlo did not show it. Although the five monks who climbed into the fairyland suddenly appeared this time brought him a lot of pressure, it was not easy to solve it, but it was not The place he worries the most, because after all there are only five people coming, they have ten monks who climb the fairyland here, and there are even top monks who climb the fairyland like him and Yinchuan, so in terms of combat power, Ka Luo is not very worried that his side will suffer a loss, just because Kagan is now at a critical moment in the breakthrough of the life level sublimation, they must spend a lot of energy to take care of it, otherwise, if they are affected by these new The people who came were interrupted, and my own side might not be able to keep them. Instead, they would influence the appearance of a master of the Immortal Realm Array with unlimited potential, which would not be worth the gain.


    Carol sneered at the people who came while the thoughts in his mind were turning rapidly, and then said, showing a not-low city mansion, "Zhao Kangping, I have to say, you are really hiding very deep! I think that our Ten Thousand Races Alliance¡¯s action plan this time is already very concealed, and you will be overtaken by you at this most critical moment. I am curious how do you know our action this time?"

 Chapter 614： Zhao Kangpings reaction

    When Ka Luo sorted his thoughts and spoke, Lin Hang, who was watching the changes on the Sky Island, also showed a shock. When the leader took off his cloak, Lin Hang recognized the person for the first time. The identity of Zhao Kangping, the''dark king'' Zhao Kangping who guided him to grow as his parents'' best friend! Lin Hang was surprised at the sudden appearance of Zhao Kangping, who had disappeared for a long time, but recalled that he had seen Zhao Kangping''s figure at the last moment when he was acting on Ziwei Emperor Star. Lin Hang instantly had it in his heart. Guess, it seems that Zhao Kangping came from this Ziwei Emperor. If Lin Hang didn¡¯t guess wrong, then Zhao Kangping should belong to a human force. This also explains what Zhao Kangping said to Lin Hang before. The meaning of the words, it seems that the actions that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races considers to be secret have been discovered by Zhao Kangping¡¯s human forces a long time ago, but they have been reluctant to take action until the most critical moment. The most important fruit of the alliance this time, Lin Hang had to sigh in his heart, it was really bearable.


    And seeing Zhao Kangping¡¯s appearance this time made Lin Hang¡¯s heart full of excitement, because according to Zhao Kangping, Lin Hang¡¯s previous strength and ability could not help them, that is to say, Lin Hang¡¯s parents, Lin Hang The two of Shocking Sky are likely to be on top of the Ziwei Emperor Star, and most likely they should belong to human forces. This makes Lin Hang even more determined to go to Ziwei Emperor Star after the matter is resolved, not only To find the remaining materials for his breakthrough in the wonderland, he also has to check to see if his parents are there. After so many years, Lin Hang no longer has much concern about the safety of his parents. Parents have become more obsessive. After understanding the threat of the Great Tribulation and the strength of Human Huaxia, Lin Hang also understands the behavior and mood of his parents, presumably Lin Jingtian must have obtained more changes before him. The powerful human race, perhaps because of contact with Zhao Kangping, made Lin Jingtian feel a sense of responsibility. He knew that Huaxia''s strength was far from the level of fighting against the catastrophe, and he didn''t want to say such a thing. The incident caused everyone in China to lose their peace of mind, so they resolutely embarked on the road to save China. It should have been very early to follow Zhao Kangping to the Ziwei Emperor to carry out the action to save China.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Jingtian is not a man of choice like Lin Hang, and he can¡¯t come into contact with the existence of the Witch Clan. Otherwise, there is no need for Lin Jingtian to bear the pressure silently. Now Lin Hang consciously already has someone close to climbing in Wonderland. Strength, and the entire Huaxia under his arrangement, care and leadership, has achieved very good development. He can already find his parents and tell them Huaxia¡¯s development and his progress. He has never helped them share the pressure. Up. The moment Lin Hang saw Zhao Kangping, countless associations popped up in his heart, and he also set another goal for himself to go to Ziwei Emperor Star, which is to contact the human forces there and find his parents. Of the trail.


    Zhao Kangping heard Carlo¡¯s question, without the slightest disturbance, and said with a smile, "Carlo, so many years have passed, we are so familiar with each other, this time we can get this news, but there are some special news channels easy. , It¡¯s not worth mentioning! It¡¯s the fact that you "Kashgar" and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, this time you will be so united to complete such a goal plan, it really surprised me! Although I know you have come to this place star I''m planning something in secret, but I don''t know what exactly you want. I wonder if you can tell me, brother?"


    Seeing that Zhao Kangping had lightly erased the way he knew of their actions, he couldn''t help but cried out the old fox in his heart. He also secretly made up his mind in his heart. This time he must rectify and cleanse the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Because the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is too loose, it is inevitable that many spies from the other two forces will come in. This is also unavoidable. Their Ten Thousand Races Alliance also inserted their own side in the Human Race and "Purple Palace". The spies of the forces, but the human forces and the "Purple Palace". Their structure of influence is much tighter than that of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Therefore, their spies have not obtained any useful intelligence and news in recent years. It¡¯s something innocent. It¡¯s just that although Carlo knew that the spies on his side were not as useful as those of the other two forces, he did not expect that his side would be penetrated to such an extent. This time the plan is based on " "Kashgar" took the lead, and finally finalized the plan after the General Assembly of the Union of Ten Thousand Races. It was only the leaders of the various races who participated in the core event. If it is really leaked, maybe some of them. All the ten thousand races have been infiltrated, which made Carlos vigilant in his heart. He found that they were too loose about the many ten thousand forces within the alliance of ten thousand races before. If it continues to develop like this, it is very likely. It was breached from the inside by other people, and at that time, there was some regret.


    However, Carlo also secretly felt a hint of fortune. Fortunately, was Zhao Kangping led someone to attack this time? He indirectly reminded him to pay attention to such a problem after returning. It now appears that the loose management within the organization has given the enemy The opportunity to infiltrate, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t make a big mistake. After I reached my goal this time and returned to Ziwei Emperor Star, I must sort out the major constituent forces of the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance, and I must find out those placements The factors of instability for a long time, and because this time his side has obtained a new cultivator of the fairyland, and obtained the legendary treasure, he is still very confident about this kind of thing. I think this can even be regarded as good news from another aspect. I have got the greatest benefit from "Kashgar" and will inevitably usher in a surge in strength, which makes them "Kashgar" in the entire Wanzu League. The right to speak among them has been further improved, and this has also provided them with greater protection for their subsequent idea of ??rectifying the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Carlo believes that as long as they return to Ziwei Emperor this time, use this time The soaring strength, if you digest it well, you will definitely be able to have a more in-depth control over the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance. In this way, the future Ten Thousand Race Alliance will definitely get better and better.

 Chapter 615： situation

    It can be seen from Kahlo¡¯s thoughts that at the present point, he still feels that these people can successfully complete this goal, not only can they obtain the coveted treasure, but also the breakthrough of Kagan will not be affected. Excuse me, although the five cultivators of Zhao Kangping who climbed into the fairyland present have caused a lot of pressure on Carlo, but Carlo has full confidence and absolute trust in the many cultivators who have brought to help this time. If it wasn¡¯t because Kagan was breaking through and couldn¡¯t be distracted, Carlo would have called these partners to attack Zhao Kangping. Why would he talk nonsense with them here? Every time Carlo saw Zhao Kangping¡¯s smile but a smile. , There was an urge to hit someone, and Carlo also kept an account for Zhao Kangping from the bottom of his heart. This time he could bear it because of the situation. When he returned to Ziwei Emperor, he organized his own After the harvest this time, Carlo must find Zhao Kangping to settle accounts.


    Caro stared at Zhao Kangping, and then sensed the progress of Kagan¡¯s breakthrough in the air. Knowing that it would take a while, he was happy to delay the time with Zhao Kangping, so he continued to sneer and said, "Zhao Kangping, I don¡¯t I know where you learned about our plan this time. I don''t care about this now, but you didn''t expect that we would have so many cultivators here, right?"


    With that said, Carlo deliberately scanned the location of Zhao Kangping''s person, and the meaning and deep meaning in his eyes didn''t need to be said. The first time he saw Zhao Kangping''s person, Carlo was very surprised and annoyed. , There were some anger that this time the action was known to outsiders, but in the next moment he thought of the number and total strength of the coming people, and Carlo¡¯s heart was completely relieved. In his analysis, although Zhao Kangping¡¯s human race was The forces knew about their actions this time, and they were also ready to pick their peaches at the last moment, but because the final action plan Kahlo did not inform any outsiders, no one in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance knew about them this time. A total of ten monks who climbed into the fairyland were dispatched! After seeing that the human forces dispatched five cultivators to climb to the fairyland this time, Carlo was already amazed by the capital invested by the human forces, but he was relieved for his caution, if not for the presence of the ten cultivators of the fairyland, Moreover, it can be regarded as a person he can rely on, and he will really be succeeded by the forces of the human race. Now it seems that Zhao Kangping''s five cultivators who climbed into the fairyland are indeed a very good threat, but it is still far away. It¡¯s not far enough to make the ten of them fear, so Kahlo was only a little helpless because of the breakthrough process in Kagan, but fundamentally and in my heart, Kahlo is not at all afraid of these menacing enemies in front of him. !


    Zhao Kangping also understood what Caro meant, and knew that Caro wanted to delay time so that Kagan could complete the breakthrough, thereby liberating the current shackled environment, but even though he knew this, Zhao Kangping was not in a hurry at all and did not rush. Launching an attack at this opportunity, instead, he smiled and replied, "Yes, Carlo, you are still so cautious! I thought that this time I brought so many companions in the fairyland, it was enough, but I did not expect you Actually, he will directly mobilize ten cultivators who climbed into the fairyland to ensure the success of this operation. He is indeed a leader of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance!"


    Zhao Kangping¡¯s praise did not receive a response from Carlo. In his opinion, Zhao Kangping¡¯s performance and reaction at this time were somewhat abnormal, because the current situation is very obvious, and Carlo does not believe that Zhao Kangping can¡¯t see it. , Because Kagan¡¯s breakthrough has shackled a lot of their energy, hands and feet, and because of the gap in the number of people, it has been flattened by this. If Zhao Kangping still wants to achieve the goal, then the current situation is The best offensive opportunity. Although Kahlo does not think that Zhao Kangping can achieve the plan, it is obviously not a good way to spend time with them like this. When Kagan finally completes the breakthrough, the situation on the field There will be changes again. At that time, there will be eleven monks climbing in the fairyland on their side. Facing the situation that Zhao Kangping and a few people will be crushed again, Carlo is very puzzled, I don¡¯t know what Zhao Kangping¡¯s heart is. What kind of medicine was sold, but Zhao Kangping did not change his strategy because of this. He still kept the situation on the scene unchanged, and let the five monks who climbed into the fairyland maintain the spiritual mask to protect Kagan, and he and Yinchuan There are three other cultivators who climbed into the fairyland, while protecting the translucent jelly, faintly and Zhao Kangping formed a confrontation.


    Carlo knew that with Zhao Kangping¡¯s vision, he could not hide this group of translucent jelly, and because he could not collect it for a while, he could only expose this treasure to Zhao. In Kang Ping¡¯s vision and perception, although Carlo seemed very relaxed when talking with Zhao Kangping, his heart was full of vigilance, although they finally made this translucent jelly through their efforts. , But it can only be regarded as theirs until it is truly obtained, otherwise, if it is lost, it will only be nothing. Therefore, Carlo will not relax his vigilance before it is truly obtained.


    Then, the situation on the field was strangely calm. When Zhao Kangping did not attack, Kahlo would naturally not take the initiative to attack. Their current strategy is still to focus on guarding, not only from Kagan. The breakthrough is still a group of translucent jelly that has not yet been collected. They are all things that need their distraction to protect. So at this time Zhao Kangping did not take the initiative to attack. Carlo and others are also happy to see such a scene, and Zhao Kangping. It still maintains its current state.


    The time in the field is also passing by little by little, including Lin Hang and the others, they all silently watched the scene in front of them without speaking. However, in Lin Hang''s heart, although he didn''t know Zhao Kangping''s plan, he felt that This time, Zhao Kangping will definitely not come without preparation. During this short break, Zhao Kangping will inevitably start his preparations before the successful breakthrough in Kagan. Otherwise, Lin Hang would never think of any other way to make The five cultivators who climbed into the fairyland were able to forcibly obtain the treasures of this time from the hands of the eleven cultivators who climbed into the fairyland. Therefore, Lin Hang was waiting for Zhao Kangping to raise an issue, and as Kagan was about to break through and succeed, so did Khalu Became more tense.

 Chapter 616： Kagan breakthrough!

    Just as Lin Hang looked at Kagan in the air, step by step, the spiritual power in the four high-grade spirit stones between the heaven and the earth was continuously absorbed into the body, and then he went to improve his body and soul, and complete that one into one. The transformation and sublimation of his life level, Zhao Kangping seemed to have no reaction to all this, and they didn''t even want to act.


    It can be clearly seen that Kagan¡¯s complexion has become calmer and calmer from the original pain. It is obviously the heart-piercing life level change, and the pain caused by Kagan has been gradually adapted to it. , The current situation has gone through the most painful period of the initial period, and has entered the final period of strength growth, because after reaching the fairyland, the body, soul, and spiritual power can no longer distinguish each other and can transform at will, so this Although it only absorbed some spiritual power into the body at that time, it is exactly the same for Kagan. After his transformation, the powerful spirit of the soul can still be supplemented. This is another powerful perversion of the cultivator of the fairyland, as long as all The kind of energy is immortal, they can get almost unlimited supplements, and the battery life is extremely abnormal. It is not unreasonable to say that only the monks who climb the fairyland can fight against the monks who climb the fairyland.


    When the Karo people surrounded and protected the group of translucent jelly, they were also constantly alert to Zhao Kangping and the others, to guard against their sudden attacks, in order to win such a group of translucent jelly. Wu or Wu launched an attack on Kagan in mid-air, but only waited until Kagan opened his eyes and sucked the spiritual power of his brain into his body. After successfully breaking through to the fairyland, Zhao Kangping still did not move, as if This time, I just came to watch the ceremony.


    Karo is really puzzled now, because Kagan has already completed the breakthrough, and all of their climbers in the fairyland have untied their shackles and no longer need to be distracted. Coupled with Kagan¡¯s successful breakthrough, they are now The cultivator of Dengxianjing has already become eleven, completely crushing the opposing five. Although he still doesn¡¯t understand Zhao Kangping¡¯s intentions, at this time the last trace of worry in Carol¡¯s heart is also directly dropped. Now, the eleven monks who climbed into the fairyland gave him completely invincible confidence and confidence. As long as these eleven people always exist, they can deal with any situation. Even if Zhao Kangping has other plans, Carlo also has complete Crushing confidence.


    Zhao Kangping watched Kagan complete the breakthrough, but still kept a smile, without any worry, but Kagan fell from mid-air, came to Kagan''s side, and nodded to Kagan. , And then, like Carlo and others, looked at Zhao Kangping with a solemn expression.


    Zhao Kangping smiled at this moment and said, "Carlo, are you too careful? This time things are actually very simple. I originally assembled these brothers, just to destroy your plan of action, and try to see. Can you finally get your plan, it¡¯s just that you were so cautious that you brought ten monks who climbed into the fairyland to escort, no, now there are eleven! So you and I are very clear about the situation at this time, and you are afraid of me. What will threaten your abilities? I am actually very curious about your plan for so long this time so that you can stay here. I wonder if you can tell me, Carlo?"


    Carol was really uncomfortable seeing Zhao Kangping''s appearance, and said with a cold face, "Zhao Kangping, don''t leave me shameless here! Since you already know what is going on, I don''t want to be here. Here is a death fight with you, you quickly take your people and leave here, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for cruelty! We now have eleven monks who climbed into the fairyland, as you said, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, I Although Kagan''s uncle had just made a breakthrough, the formation he mastered was absolutely beyond your comprehension. If you must choose to fight with us, don''t blame me for leaving you all here today! "


    In fact, after arriving in the Dengxian Realm, they can no longer be killed easily, and although the strength of these people present is high and low, there are figures like Yinchuan who entered the Dengxian realm early, and there are also people who have just broken through like Kagan. Fundamentally, they are still in the same realm, they have not broken through the higher realm in Yinchuan mouth, and because they can supplement their own consumption with any form of energy after reaching the fairyland, the number of people is also stacked. It is difficult to pile up opponents easily, so if you really fight, Carlo knows that his side can get a crushing advantage, but it is impossible to eliminate Zhao Kangping in a short time. In order not to waste time and energy, Carlo didn''t want to do anything with Zhao Kangping, he felt that this was purely boring confrontation.


    It¡¯s just that Carlo is not a person with no temper. Zhao Kangping led people into their plan this time, and he has completely angered Carlo. So if Zhao Kangping is still ignorant of current affairs, continue. If you are entangled, Karo is not an indecisive person, and will surely gather all the forces present to launch an attack on Zhao Kangping and several people, and you must give Zhao Kangping a pain in the first place! Under such circumstances, if Zhao Kangping chooses to retreat, that''s all. If he still wants to continue to fight, then Kahlo doesn''t mind letting Kagan deploy a large-scale seal formation. At that time, It¡¯s not that Zhao Kangping can just leave. If you don¡¯t pay the price of one or two people, it will be difficult to retreat. Carlo believes that Zhao Kangping is a smart person and it is impossible to make mistakes on such issues. , So Carlo is sure that Zhao Kangping will retreat directly, and will not entangle them more.


    It¡¯s just beyond everyone¡¯s expectation that Zhao Kangping still smiled softly, then waved his hand to Carlo, grinning and said, "Carlo, do you know why I have been here to delay the attack? You, it''s still the problem, you are too careful and comprehensive in considering things, and you have never had the habit of thunderous blows. This is your biggest weakness!"


    When Zhao Kangping¡¯s voice just fell, a palpitation suddenly arose in Carlo¡¯s heart, and a huge anxiety began to linger in Carlo¡¯s heart. Carlo knew that the situation was not as simple as the surface, so Zhao Kangping did something else. Preparation, he can no longer care about defense, but shouted, "Uncle Clan, quickly collect the treasures, others will attack with me to cover his actions!"

 Chapter 617： Intercept

    Carlo''s mental power can be said to be the strongest of everyone in the field. He almost intuitively sensed the next crisis, so he made the most correct arrangement at the first time. Although the other people are not weak in mental power , But there is no such obvious reaction as Carlos, but they are quite trusting of Carlos, so when they heard the words of Carlos, they all responded and prepared to act according to Carlos instructions. .


    Only after the Kara voice fell, when Kagan and others were preparing to take action, a burst of strong purple light suddenly burst out behind Zhao Kangping, and then this burst of purple light passed through Zhao Kangping¡¯s body, without any other The change and reaction, and then came directly to the front of the monks of the ten thousand races such as Carlo. You then burst out with light once again. This light instantly filled a small space under the ground, allowing everyone including the current Lin Hang, who was watching the battle, lost his vision temporarily. He didn''t know what happened in it. After the light slowly dissipated, the situation was revealed. Only Zhao Kangping and the others did not change. The eleven cultivators of the Immortal Realm of Ten Thousand Races all stopped in place strangely, motionless, completely unable to control their bodies, apparently directly restricted by the unusually strong purple light that Zhao Kangping broke out!


    Such a scene naturally came into Lin Hang¡¯s sight, and immediately shocked the three Lin Hang and Wang, because it was not ordinary people who were controlled by Zhao Kangping¡¯s hand, but eleven people from all ethnic groups. Monk in Wonderland! This situation is naturally not understandable by Lin Hang at this time. Lin Hang also continued to look at the situation in the light curtain with doubts, wanting to know what else Zhao Kangping has after he temporarily restrained Carlo and others. Kind of action.


    The situation in the field changed instantaneously. After using the purple light to restrain Kahlo and the others, Zhao Kangping didn''t have the slightest delay, and rushed directly to the group of translucent guarded by Kahlo. A jelly, and the four monks who climbed into the fairyland behind him did not know when they had already stood in a regular quadrilateral position. The four of them were working together to support a beautiful small mirror full of purple light, and this small mirror It still emits a hazy purple light, and the spiritual power in the four cultivators in the fairyland is constantly pouring into this small mirror. Seeing this scene, Lin Hang also understands, this is not something The little mirror of what origin is the reason why it can trap the monks in the fairyland of the ten thousand races such as Karuo. Just don''t know what the mystery of this mirror is. It can actually restrain the eleven monks who climbed into the fairyland forcibly. Lin Hang can perceive that this mirror is definitely not a simple treasure.


    And when he reached the group of translucent jelly, Zhao Kangping did not have any surprises or hesitations. From the palm of his hand, a delicate white jade knife appeared, and he pointed directly at the group of translucent jelly. It was cut from the middle position with a knife. It was magical. The translucent jelly that Carlo was unable to control was easily cut into two halves of the same size under the action of the white jade knife in Zhao Kangping''s hand. It was amazing, and when he completed such a step, Zhao Kangping was also relieved, then took out a small box that was also white jade color, and directly filled the general translucent jelly that had just been cut off.


    After completing such a move, Zhao Kangping quickly backed up two steps and returned to the camp of the monk who climbed into the fairyland. Then, he waved his hand gently, and turned to face the small mirror held by the four with a powerful spirit. Li, the other four also performed the same actions as Zhao Kangping. They also had a very powerful spiritual force in and out of the small mirror. At this moment, with the support of a large amount of spiritual power from no one, the small mirror also A strong purple light burst out once, and once again swept through the place where the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Clan ascending to the Fairyland were located. Then Zhao Kangping didn¡¯t see the result. Five people got up and left the depths of the planet, and then for a moment. The time flew away from the earth star and disappeared into Lin Hang''s perception.


    In this way, about five minutes passed. In the depths of the stars, Carlo and the others resumed their actions one by one. Everyone was not harmed. After the **** of the purple light ended, they were restricted. The action resumed, everyone gathered together, Kagan came to Ka Luo, looking at the half of the translucent jelly still remaining, there was some fortunate in my heart, I don¡¯t know why Zhao Kangping could obviously All the treasures were taken away, but in the end half of them were left, but this change did not affect the frustration in their hearts. You must know how long their "Kashgar" has been preparing for this action, and It¡¯s how much energy has been put in, and a lot of promises have been made in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. For example, "Silver Clan" and "Earth Clan" dispatched the Dengxianjing monks in the clan to help out. The relationship between these two clans and the "Kashgar Clan" is very good, but Kahlo promised them a lot of benefits before they could finally get the full support of the last kind, let alone other tens of thousands of forces. They all have paid tens of thousands of monks from their own tribe, and the consumption of these needs to be compensated by the "Kashgar". Therefore, if "Kashgar" can achieve their plan this time, it will be okay to make up for their losses. Pay, if Zhao Kangping is cruel this time and snatches all the translucent jelly, then it is impossible to say that the current Kahlo will directly return to the Ziwei Emperor to find Zhao Kangping and the human forces to settle the account.


    Kagan did not say anything, but also took out a white jade box, put away the remaining half of the translucent jelly, and said with a sigh, "Carlo, Zhao Kangping has more information than We can imagine more! I also checked many classics to know how to collect such treasures. I didn¡¯t expect Zhao Kangping to be prepared! This time the raid was too strange, we will return this time After the Ziwei Emperor Star, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance must be sorted out. Some of the higher-level people must have been infiltrated by their human forces. This is a time bomb. We can''t keep these hidden crises forever, otherwise. In the future, our large-scale plans and actions will be greatly restricted!"

 Chapter 618： For the origin

    Kagan said this was not a secret transmission to Kara, but directly opened his mouth, and did not hesitate the many "Silver Spirit Tribe" and "Earth Spirit Tribe" around him to climb the fairyland, and the reason why This performance is related to Kagan¡¯s temperament on the one hand. He will not turn around Tibetans, but has something to say. On the other hand, the people present are all the friendly forces of Kashgar. So far, "Silver Tribe" and "Turtle Tribe" have always been loyal allies of "Kashgar Tribe", so this time the action plan Kahlo and Kagan did not doubt the meaning of these two races, but will Looking at the bodies of some other suspicious races, although they did not get all the translucent jelly this time, their original goal was also accomplished. At least they still retain half of the translucent jelly now, and Ka Qian also succeeded in breaking through to the fairyland as he wished. The strength of their "Kashgar" was greatly increased because of this plan. After returning to the Ziwei Emperor Star, in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, at that time there were six people who climbed the fairyland. The meaning of the monks is completely different from the five monks. They can have a stronger right to speak, and then they can better implement the cleansing action that is already secretly planned in their hearts. It is necessary to maintain the unity of voices in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races In this way, it is in line with the development direction of the Union of Ten Thousand Races in the heart of Carlo.


    Carlo nodded, and replied unchanged, "Well, Clan Uncle, when Zhao Kangping accurately appeared, I already had this idea in my heart. Although our Ten Thousand Races Alliance has been It has always been tied to the three powers of the Ziwei Emperor with the human forces and "Ziwei Palace", but we all know that the gap between us and them is that our cohesion is far inferior to them! This time, Zhao Kangping is a man Although the operation of "has caused us a lot of losses, it also gave us an excellent opportunity and excuse to act. We can amplify the impact of this raid, so as to better carry out our cleansing operation within the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. I believe that as long as there is no problem with our strength, although some members of the Alliance of Ten thousand races will be weakened after this cleansing operation, I believe it will definitely be a good thing for the entire Alliance of Ten thousand races, our unity The ability will inevitably rise to the next level!"


    Speaking of this, Caro turned cold, and then continued, "Hey, "Ziwei Palace", they really are innately close to the human forces! Although we have been on the Ziwei Emperor star for so long, but for They are still outsiders to the two major forces, and their two forces unite to deal with us, and there is really no mercy!"


    After the Kara voice survived, the faces of the many cultivators who were present at the Fairyland fell. This time, although they hated the Zhao Kangping human forces who intercepted the fruits of their victory, if the human forces alone send such people, they are completely Those who can''t pose a threat to them, let alone have the opportunity to intercept the translucent jelly, all because of the help of the little purple mirror.


    Carlo and others have also had a lot of dealings with the human forces and the "Purple Palace". Naturally, they still have some understanding of some of the powerful treasures and heritage of the two parties. This is the first time for this small mirror. When the light bloomed, all of them were given, and this situation was naturally recognized by Carlo and others in the first time. This small purple mirror is the heritage treasure of "Ziwei Palace". It is called "Purple Light Mirror". It is said to be a mirror made by the emperor Ziwei at that time. It is among all the treasures of "Ziwei Palace". , The power of this "Purple Mirror" can also be sent to the top, and the most important thing is that the lethality of this "Purple Mirror" is second, and what is more prominent is the powerful restraint ability brought by the purple light it releases. The strength of this restraint ability depends on the spiritual power input by the person who uses it. Just like the situation used by Zhao Kangping, a full four cultivators who have climbed into the fairyland can inject spiritual power with all their strength, and they can bring Ka Luo and other ten A monk who climbs into the fairyland has been restrained for a long time, and if used properly, it can be regarded as a strategic treasure.


    It¡¯s just that although this "Purple Light Mirror" can forcefully restrain the target that you want to trap, it has pros and cons. Although this purple light is said to have anchored Carlo and others, it also provided a layer of protection for Carlo and others. This layer of protection is of course not very powerful. Zhao Kangping can break this kind of protection with just one blow, but if the protection is broken, the Carlos and others will also resume their actions in an instant, so a "Purple Mirror" Treasures can only be used at specific times, and there is not much effect in general fighting methods. On the one hand, it takes too long to activate. This is also the reason why Zhao Kangping will always talk nonsense with Carlo and others. On the one hand, the protection brought by this **** is integrated, and it is completely unable to attack the enemy. It can only be effective when some other plans can be made.


    The news that Zhao Kangping got from the dark line this time is actually not very detailed. He only knows the time and general results of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance¡¯s plan this time. However, just like Carlo guessed, Zhao Kangping gave their final report. The arrangement of the fairyland monks was unaware, so this time Zhao Kangping also made two-handed preparations. He assembled a full five of the fairyland monks. In the end, in order to ensure that he could not force the attack, the second-hand preparation was from This piece of "Purple Light Mirror" was borrowed from Wei Palace, which was enough to change the situation of the war. The reason why "Purple Light Mirror" was so happily loaned out of "Purple Light Mirror" is because of the human forces and "Purple Light Mirror". After Ziwei Emperor Star is broken, the original power on this large fragment, and the Ten Thousand Race Alliance is an external force. Naturally, there is no such friendly and intimate relationship between the Human Race and "Ziwei Palace", and for the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, this The two forces are mostly precautions. Most of the plans facing the Ten Thousand Races Alliance are mainly to destroy and disturb. Therefore, this time Zhao Kangping¡¯s plan to attack the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is naturally also in line with the "Ziwei Palace". "", so I was able to borrow "Purple Mirror" happily. Facts have also proved that Zhao Kangping''s first-hand preparation is insufficient, and the manpower gap in the fairyland is a bit too large, and it is completely impossible for Carlo and others. What threat? Fortunately, there was the existence of "Purple Mirror" at this time. Zhao Kangping''s interrogation attracted attention, let the power of "Purple Mirror" burst out, and achieved his desired goal.

 Chapter 619： The problem of the League of Nations

    At this time, the situation is doomed, and because Zhao Kangping has a very bottom line, he did not take away all the translucent jelly, leaving a buffer space between his own human forces and the alliance of ten thousand races, which also allowed Carlo and the others were unable to find Zhao Kangping and the troubles of the human forces in the first time. The current top priority is to return to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, to rectify the internal environment of the alliance that has been rotten for a long time, and to digest it. The harvest this time, as for the human forces on the side of Zhao Kangping and the "Purple Palace" behind it, they have to wait until later.


    Carlo settled and opened his mouth and said, "This is the end of the matter. It is useless to say more. Now that we have been robbed of half of the translucent jelly by Zhao Kangping, they are already returning to Ziwei Di quickly under the current situation. It¡¯s on the way to the star, we can¡¯t trouble them now, we can only put this account on them first! Human Race, "Ziwei Palace", I will not let it go! Wait until we return to Ziwei After the Emperor Star, I will first shrink the various plans within the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and then retreat to study this treasure we have obtained. When we leave the customs, it is when the internal cleanup of the Alliance is proceeding. I believe that by that time we The strength of the clan has skyrocketed. Not only can it complete this dark child cleaning mission, but also complete the revenge action against the human race and the "Ziwei Palace"! So, we don''t have to stay here for more stars, now we are back to Ziwei Let''s discuss the long-term plan in the general meeting of Weidixing!"


    After Caro finished speaking, the rest of Kagan and the others also nodded. Kagan waved his hands, and saw that the huge formation he had arranged for a long time enveloped the entire depths of the planet and began to slowly fade away. , And disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before.


    After Kagan completed such an action, he said to Carlo, "Carro, I have some clues about the use of this treasure. This time, after returning to the clan, it will not take long. The usefulness of it can be developed! Just one thing, since Zhao Kangping has obtained the method to collect this treasure in advance, it means that he still has a deeper understanding of this treasure, I don¡¯t know them. We have obtained half of the treasures, can we be ahead of us in the research of the treasures, although we have mastered many conditions in advance, we can immediately put into research and use after returning, but we don''t know if their ancestors'' classics are better than ours For detailed information, we also have to guard against this!"


    Carlo nodded, and then said, "Uncle Clan, there is nothing wrong with your idea. If their classics do contain more detailed information than ours, there is indeed a great possibility that they will be completed earlier than us. Research, this is what I am most annoyed about after losing half of my treasures! It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have any good solutions in the current situation. We can only pray that their experience of classics is not as good as ours! And we are doing it now! There are no other things, so after returning to the Ziwei Emperor Star Alliance Conference, we still have to rely on our own strength. After all, we have prepared for this goal for so long. I don¡¯t believe they are getting the news for a while. Within this period, we will be able to surpass our preparations for so many years! Therefore, after returning to Ziwei Emperor Star, the follow-up research work will still have to ask Clan Uncle for your hard work!


    After saying this, Carlo turned his head to look at Yinchuan and another leader of "Turn Spirits", and continued, "Everyone, thank you very much for your help this time. If it weren''t for you here, we would be very happy. More benefits may be lost! And in my heart I very much believe that you and the top of the two races, they will definitely not be the ones who have been infiltrated by the human forces and the "Purple Palace"! But, I hope For the cleansing operation that may be launched in the future, your two major races can completely stand on our side of the "Kashgar" and fully support us in carrying out a cleansing operation that has been covered up. I hereby guarantee that if we go through such a cleansing operation. After a cleansing operation, the unity of our entire alliance of 10,000 races has regained a new level, and after our leading position in "Kashgar" is also stabilized, the two ethnic groups will inevitably receive more resources support. These are all things I want to do in the future. I hope you can support us as you do now. I thank you Carol here in advance!"


    As Kahlo¡¯s words were exported, his expression and attitude became extremely serious at the end. Yinchuan and others also saw Kahlo¡¯s sincerity. Perhaps Kahlo has a trace of selfishness for "Kashgar" in his heart, but Fundamentally, Kaluo still wants to strengthen their entire 10,000-zu alliance from the inside out. Yinchuan and their thinking are actually similar to that of Karo. You must know that a loose organization like the 10,000-zu alliance has been for so many years. In the past, there has never been a powerful composition that can unify the opinions of all the major ethnic groups, and in the true sense of accomplishing what a large organization should do, it is precisely because of this reason that it is very easy for them to inside the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Being infiltrated by the other two forces, they cannot control and determine the thoughts and attitudes of the other ethnic groups. After all, their status is strictly equal to "Kashgar", and they cannot Interfering with the internal affairs and decision-making of other races, some methods and policies cannot be carried out at all, and it is difficult for an organization like the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to really gather together.


    There are very serious factions in the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. This is also a problem that will inevitably exist in a loose organization like theirs. There are practical factions like "Kashgar" and "Silver Race" who want to make the whole The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races combined together, and then achieved better development. This is also a relatively large group, and there is also a faction that does not ask about world affairs like the previous "Netherworld" that Lin Hang''s clone Yingchuan once entered. The characteristic of a faction is that it doesn¡¯t care much about development. It just wants to keep the ethnic group going on. There are factions that unite with other forces that have surfaced. This faction is not known to others, but this time. In the actions of Zhao Kangping, it was a faction calculated by Carlo through Zhao Kangping¡¯s planned behavior, and the faction is not qualitative. These tens of thousands of ethnic forces have existed for a long time, and their thoughts are very unpredictable. .

 Chapter 620： Finish

    In the previous period, the general structure of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance was also very interesting. Although Kahlo had five cultivators who climbed into the fairyland because of the strength of its own "Kashgar Clan", so it was still in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. It is considered to have a lot of right to speak, coupled with the existence of powerful allies such as "Silver Clan" and "Earth Clan", Carlo originally felt that he was relatively in control of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. In addition, those races who don¡¯t care about the world are not too involved in the affairs of the Union of Ten Thousand Races, which gave Carlo some illusions, making him think that the entire Union of Ten Thousand Races is something under his control. , Only this time the leak of the plan and Zhao Kangping succeeded in half of their final plan of treasure, so that Kahro was also awakened in an instant. He was a bit too paralyzed before, because in addition to the forces of the allies he trusted, there were other Those races are actually not as pure as "The Ethereal Tribe". They do not mean to intervene in affairs. It is just because the "Kashgar Tribe" is so powerful that they have to hide their inner ambitions, but they are in the dark. Withdraw money secretly with the human forces and the "Purple Palace", doing something that Kahlo cannot tolerate.


    In Kahlo''s heart, he already had a general idea of ??what to do after returning to Ziwei Emperor this time. First of all, let Kagan and others step up the time to study this one that was finally obtained. Treasure, strive to let it play the role it wants as soon as possible, and then carefully and secretly distinguish those members of the other ten thousand forces that have been unknown before, and increase the effort to draw in and return to the races that really do not care about the world such as "The Ethereal Tribe". As for those members who hide their malignant tumors, Carlo is determined to get them out and get rid of them. Although this will damage their Ten Thousand Race Alliance and the overall strength to a certain extent, Carlo knows that this is only the appearance and a period of time. Only after such a period of time, after their Ten Thousand Races Alliance adapts, they will behave more like a united force that can be twisted into a rope. The overall strength will inevitably not decrease but increase. The strong cohesive force exerted.


    When I think of it, a large avatar of Lin Hang, Sichuan, as a potential junior who was collectively optimised by "The Ethereal Tribe" at the time, received the personal attention of Carlo when he was on an envoy to "Kashgar". For those who want to win over "The Ethereal Tribe" in order to turn them into an ally of himself and the "Kashgar Tribe", Kahlo personally came out to contact the outstanding descendants of "The Ethereal Tribe" and also more clearly expressed their "Kashgar Tribe". Attitude, it¡¯s just that if Yingchuan is really a member of "The Ethereal Tribe", it can¡¯t be said that Carol¡¯s plan can really be effective, but Yingchuan is a clone of Lin Hang after all, and he disappeared directly after Lin Hang completed the plan. , It also made Karol''s move directly broken.


    After Carol finished speaking, there were many monks in Yinchuan who had climbed into the fairyland of "Silver Spirit Race" and "Earth Spirit Race". They nodded and agreed with Carol''s words. They were originally from Kashgar The relationship is very close, basically a relationship of common progress and retreat. Therefore, for them, the arrangement of Carlo is also the development plan and strategy of their respective races. They also hope that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races can develop better, and they will always be firm. Standing behind "Kashgar", as their most solid ally and backing, the prosperity of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is also their own wish.


    After receiving a reply from an ally he had always trusted, Carlo was relieved of his depressed mood, nodded, and then waved his hand. Then, many of the cultivators who were present at the scene were a cultivator of fairyland who quickly left the depths of the planet. When he reached the surface of the earth star, he didn''t mean to stay in the slightest, and he flew directly out of the surface, heading towards the path, and going back to the purple emperor star.


    After all these cultivators of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance had left for a while, Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan finally recovered from Qingtian Island. They thought that Zhao Kangping would be with the Ten Thousand Clan. A very fierce battle will erupt between the cultivators of the alliance who have climbed into the fairyland. For the translucent jelly, the development of the matter is completely beyond their expectations. Zhao Kangping¡¯s The preparations were so sufficient. Not only did they know the approximate completion time of the operation of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, which happened to arrive at the most critical moment, but also made preparations in advance and brought a treasure specifically for this situation. Although Lin Hang and the others don¡¯t know the origin of the purple mirror, they can still see how much this mirror has played a role in this encounter, and it turned around in an instant. Lin Hang also had to sigh with emotion. Zhao Kangping and the others were really bold and careful. In front of such a strong lineup of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, they took food from their mouths and shared the fruits of victory of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Half of it is truly amazing.


    And this situation also made Lin Hang understand that after returning to the Ziwei Emperor this time, the human forces of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance and Zhao Kangping belonged to the "Ziwei Palace" that just emerged from the population of Carlos and others. "Factors, the three major forces are about to usher in a period of open and secret fighting. This news can be regarded as good news for Lin Hang, because this time Lin Hang is witnessing the completion of their alliance by the forces of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. After planning, he was also ready to start his journey to the Ziwei Emperor Star. The composition of the Ziwei Emperor Star forces was extremely complicated. He had to be more worried and cautious. Now if the three major forces start to fight, he will also There are more opportunities for toss and turns, which makes it easier for him to obtain his goals.


    And the most important thing is that this time Zhao Kangping¡¯s appearance is also an unexpected joy, evoking the memories of Lin Hang buried deep in his heart. When Lin Hang¡¯s clone entered the mysterious open space above the Ziwei Emperor star , I once caught a glimpse of Zhao Kangping¡¯s figure, but now I think he didn¡¯t get it wrong. Zhao Kangping is indeed a member of the human forces and one of the powerful monks who climbed into the fairyland. Lin Hang¡¯s confidence in his heart In an instant he became more satisfied, and he became more confident that he could complete his advancement on top of Ziwei Emperor. Lin Hang already had plans in his heart to contact the human forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star, and this could be slowly implemented after the Ziwei Emperor Star.

 Chapter 621： meeting

    This time the surveillance plan has been completed. Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan no longer need to stay on Qingtian Island. Lin Hang waved his hand and directly gave the avatars of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. It was dissipated, and before that, the consciousness of Wang and Lao had already returned to their original ontology, and there would be no impact.


    Originally, according to Lin Hang and Wang Lao''s plan, this time the forces of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance had left the range of the Earth Star and returned to the Ziwei Emperor Star, and it seemed that they would not set foot here again in a short time. It is completely possible to return to the Earth Star and live in the Earth Star, but this issue is relatively large and related to the future development of China, so Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not make a decision on their own. It is extremely empty and can decide whether or not to come here at any time. The key is to go back and discuss it before being able to determine the final decision.


    Lin Hang''s clone did not leave the location of Qingtian Island, but continued to choose to stay here to monitor the situation of the earth star, and then his consciousness returned to the body in "Candle World", this time he witnessed the ten thousand clan with his own eyes. He also needs to discuss with everyone from Huaxia and the Wu Clan to complete his plan and leave the alliance to implement his previous plans and arrangements and decide on Huaxia''s development plans in the future.


    This kind of thing does not need to be delayed. Soon in "Candle World", the high-level human forces quickly gathered in the conference room, and the follow-up China''s development plan should be directly determined.


    The people who participated in the meeting this time are a little different than before. The two elders Zhu Ge have been cultivating and perfecting their life spirit treasures, so this time the meeting did not participate, except for Lin Hang and Wang Laozhuo. In addition to the four people of Sheng and Si Meng, Ye Lao also attended the meeting this time. After so many years of development, Ye Lao can be regarded as a high-level Huaxia core. Therefore, for Ye Lao to participate in such a meeting, everyone There is no opinion, plus Ye Lao¡¯s cultivation base is now firmly established at the stage of transforming gods. He is the third cultivator to break through to the stage of transforming gods from the birth of China. It is enough to participate in such high-level meetings.


    And such a meeting is still as complete. Zhuo Sheng coughed lightly and opened the content of this meeting. "Everyone, according to the news of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, the forces of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races have already completed their plan. At this time, he has also left Earth Star and returned to their Ziwei Emperor Star. The main content of our meeting is to discuss a specific plan for the future development of China, because now the entire Earth is empty. After coming out, we are actually capable of migrating to Earth and Stars again, but we are now adapted to the life and practice in the Witch Clan¡¯s Cave and Sky. I am afraid that there will be some unforeseen troubles when we move again. I don¡¯t know you. Do you have any good ideas and suggestions?"


    After Zhuo Sheng got his head, he naturally wanted someone who knew the situation to speak. Lin Hang laughed at this time and said, "Brother Zhuo, guys, I don¡¯t think this relocation action should be carried out. It¡¯s because We are already living very well in the Witch¡¯s Cave Sky. The results of public opinion surveys also indicate that after the Witch¡¯s Cave Sky, the happiness of our citizens has also risen, so there is no need for us to forcefully change what we are now. The most important thing is that we can always monitor the situation of the earth and the planet, and can complete the migration at any time. There is no need to rush for a while. The most important thing in today¡¯s plan is not this migration plan. We need to consider the future China The development and progress of the country, this is the most critical thing for now!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s current status and strength, what he said is enough to attract the attention of everyone present, and the information they obtain is basically from the results of Lin Hang¡¯s investigation, so Lin Hang¡¯s say in this regard is very important. Hugely, after Lin Hang expressed his stance, no one would oppose Lin Hang''s intentions, and Lin Hang''s words were also well-founded and very possible to be implemented, so there would be no objection.


    After Lin Hang¡¯s speech, Zhuo Sheng scanned a circle. No one was expected to object to Lin Hang¡¯s meaning, so he nodded and said, "Well, since Lin Hang, you have planned, we will do it this time. We are not so eager to carry out such a migration plan. What we have to do now is to continue to maintain the rapid development of many of our disciples¡¯ descendants. It¡¯s just that Lin Hang, since the last time you passed the mutual help duel, has specially given those outstanding disciples The opportunities and rewards were basically digested by them. If they want to play a bigger role, it is impossible to achieve the effect by practicing behind closed doors. Now that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races retreats, our disciples have lost their perfection. Experience places and opportunities, I don¡¯t know about this, Lin Hang, do you have any good ideas?"


    Although Zhuo Sheng has some understanding of Lin Hang''s plan to go to Ziwei Emperor Star to open up a new place for many disciples in China, but this understanding only stops at the surface. More in-depth plans have never I haven''t heard of Lin Hang, so at the meeting to determine the future development of China, Zhuo Sheng naturally asked Lin Hang if there is any progress in this plan, or if there are any other special methods. .


    Lin Hang nodded when he heard Zhuo Sheng¡¯s question, and then said, "Brother Zhuo, everyone, this is also the main content of our meeting. I believe you all have some understanding of our progress in cultivation, yes. , I only had the last step to enter the fairyland of Nadeng, and the clues about this last step of mine are very likely to be found among the Ziwei Emperor stars, so before we start the experience of our Huaxia team, I will go to Ziwei Emperor Star alone, and strive to complete my own realm breakthrough in a short time! And if I can enter the Dengxian Realm, then I will start the experience plan of many Chinese disciples on Ziwei Emperor Star , This plan has been in my mind for a long time. The reason why it has not been carried out is because the matters on the earth and the stars have not been resolved, and the other is that I have not yet ascended to the immortal and cannot afford these disciples enough protection , So I waited until now."

 Chapter 622： Explore

    Having said that, Lin Hang paused for a while, and then continued, "And this time, our experience plan will definitely go on. This time the monitoring of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance action plan made me discover an interesting phenomenon. , Maybe it will be of special benefit to the arrangement plan of our disciples afterwards. There are three major forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star, and they almost control the direction of the entire Ziwei Emperor Star. Now because of this time The conflict between the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and the forces of the Human Race and the "Ziwei Palace" has made the situation of the Ziwei Emperor Star very complicated. Although it also increased the danger, it also gave us many disciples room for experience. I After arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, in addition to my own cultivation base breakthrough, I will also take time to pay attention to the changes in the situation of the entire Ziwei Emperor Star, and strive to be able to find one that is most suitable for us in addition to my cultivation base breakthrough. Many of my disciples have experienced the path, and in this regard, I have already had a clue. This time I went to Ziwei Emperor to see if my ideas can be realized and implemented."


    Wang Lao knew well about Lin Hang¡¯s actions in Ziwei Emperor Star. He had heard Lin Hang talk about it many times, so this time he had some clues about what Lin Hang said, and he also had a guess in his heart, and said, "Hang''er, are you talking about letting our disciples stay in the West Antarctic Sea not occupied by the three major forces, and then enter the inland to practice in the same way you used to?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, yes, teacher, in fact, this time it is not just them, even I myself have to start from scratch. At the beginning, I could only develop from the West Polar Sea. This is because the three inland forces have the weakest control in this area, and because the distribution of forces here is extremely complex, which can fully meet the conditions for our disciples to experience. With their current cultivation realm, they stay in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. It¡¯s already enough. There is no need to enter the inland, which will increase the danger. I just have a general idea about all of this. After all, the monks of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance have returned, the human forces and the "Purple Palace" this time. I am very sure about this point, so I am not sure how the current situation of Ziwei Emperor Star will change in the future. Status, I won¡¯t be anxious about all of this. I will definitely investigate everything clearly before proceeding with such an experience plan. Our disciples can withstand the trials of blood and fire, but they cannot easily be damaged. Amidst such mistakes, teacher, Brother Zhuo, don''t worry, I will never play with such things!"


    Lao Wang also nodded at this time, and immediately worried about Lin Hang''s next trip to Ziwei Emperor Star, and asked with some doubts, "Hang''er, this time you go to Ziwei Emperor Star without any problems? The cultivators of the ten thousand races on the Earth and Stars have all gone back, and our disciples will only stay in the Witch Clan Cave Sky for a short period of time to practice. For the time being, I have nothing to do, or I and Let''s take a trip together! Listening to the Ziwei Emperor Star described by you in a situation close to the ancient times, I have always longed for a teacher!"


    Lin Hang had some habit of wanting to refuse directly, but he did not say what he said. He remembered what Wang Lao said this time is indeed very reasonable, Wang Lao does not need to be many disciples of China. Watching over the earth and stars, you have the conditions to walk around at will, and Wang''s cultivation has already reached a new bottleneck level. Although he has not reached the level of touching the door of his own fairyland, it is still a step forward. Only Dengxian is left. Now Wang Lao has not sensed how he can break through the conditions of Dengxian, and blindly retreating has no effect. This time he is very quiet and wants to go to Ziwei Emperor Star with Lin Hang. It seemed that it was for Lin Hang''s breakthrough and the follow-up Huaxia disciples'' experience preparation work, but is there no chance to find a chance for Wang Lao? And the most important thing is that for the entire China, Wang Lao has paid too much. I believe that although Wang Lao has no complaints, Wang Lao will inevitably pay attention to his own breakthrough. This time, Ziwei Emperor Star Yes, it is not necessary to reject Wang Lao''s companion, Lin Hang hesitated in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Hang''s appearance, as Lin Hang''s teacher, why can''t Wang Lao see Lin Hang''s thoughts? So when Lin Hang was struggling, Wang Lao couldn''t help but continue to say, "Hang''er, are you worried about the safety of being a teacher? Hang''er, you forgot about my abilities. My nickname is''Time Traveler''! Although the nickname was given to me because my previous opponents were short-sighted, how can I not represent my ability as a teacher? Hanger, your ability is indeed changeable and you can adapt to various situations. , Life-saving ability and concealment are much higher than being a teacher, but this is just a comparison with you. With my ability, there should be no lack of mobility and concealment. You don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of being a teacher. I won¡¯t rush into it. I heard you say that this is just being explored, and then occupied by the major forces, the West Antarctic Inland Sea is not less than half the size of our planet, so this area is enough for the teacher to explore and experience, except Outside of the three major forces in the inland, there are almost no cultivators in the fairyland, so I thought that the cultivation base in the later period of the Shidu Tribulation period would be enough to keep me safe in the western inner sea, and I also want to see it. Look, what is so extraordinary about the casual cultivator in the West Polar Sea that you greatly praised! This will be of great help to my later cultivation and the choice of the road, Hang''er, you I don''t want to miss this chance for my teacher!"


    Hearing Wang Lao¡¯s sincere speech, Lin Hang''s heart was quite emotional, and a trace of helplessness arose in his heart. Lin Hang has already undertaken too many things over the years, so that in the current situation, Basically, he has developed a habit. He is used to carrying so many things for the entire Huaxia. He is not used to and does not want Wang Lao and others to accompany him to take risks, but this time Wang Lao''s words also made Lin Hang understand that all The people in "are not tools and fools, nor are they just dolls at his mercy. As time goes by, he needs to think more and more about the ideas of his people.

 Chapter 623： opinion

    And this time, Mr. Wang¡¯s speech and thoughts were not self-willed. They were based on Mr. Wang¡¯s own reasoning. First of all, Mr. Wang¡¯s cultivation level at this time has indeed reached the bottleneck of improvement, and then only left For the breakthrough of climbing the fairyland, the conditions and complicated situation of Ziwei Emperor Star at this time are just suitable for Wang Lao to find his own opportunity, so as to complete his own breakthrough. On the other hand, Wang Lao¡¯s ability is reflected in the aspect of time and space. These items are all very rare and perverted abilities, and Wang Lao mastered early because of his innate talent, which allows him to almost have a lot of abilities and strengths ahead of his peers in the current early stage. With the space-time ability in his body. , As long as you don¡¯t go inland and touch the cultivators who belong to the three major powers, Wang¡¯s own safety is also very worthy of peace of mind. In addition, Wang also followed him to the Ziwei Emperor this time. Being able to look after Wang Lao for a while, thinking that Lin Hang had already made a decision in his heart. He decided not to restrict Wang Lao¡¯s thoughts and actions. He agreed to Wang Lao¡¯s proposal this time, and then in the future plans, he and Wang Lao went to Ziwei Emperor Star to complete our own plans and plans, and see if we could really find Wang Lao''s path of cultivation.


    With a plan in his mind, Lin Hang no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "Okay, teacher, what you said is very reasonable. I have convinced the disciple. The disciple did not think too much about your feelings in some places. I want to come now. There are so many casual cultivators in the West Inner Sea of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star, and the level of cultivation among them is also uneven. They have everything from the Golden Core Stage to the God Transformation Stage, so it is definitely in the West Inner Sea There is a set of guidelines for its own development. Therefore, it is not only the teacher who is like you, the cultivator of the tribulation period, I believe that there are ways to survive from the Golden Core Transformation Period, so teacher, this time I will not I am going to take you there alone. For this first batch of experimental operations, I would like to take a group of our Chinese Yuanying stage monks to Ziwei Emperor Star. You also know that ordinary monks have reached Yuan Ying in their cultivation. After this period, they will inevitably fall into a stagnant period of ascension. This is a problem that has always remained in the cultivation world, and there is no particularly good solution. Maybe this time the action plan to go to Ziwei Emperor Star is precisely their Nascent Age. The cultivators can quickly improve their chances of cultivation!"


    Speaking of the brand-new plan that emerged this time because of Wang Lao¡¯s proposal, Lin Hang seemed very interested, and said with some excitement, "And this time the first batch of monks in the Yuan Ying stage, I was also just now. I have some thoughts. I don¡¯t know if those people like Ye Lao are willing to follow me to go to Ziwei Emperor Star in the first batch to set a precedent for future road construction? If possible, not only Exploiting the potential of these patriarchs can also construct a road of experience spanning between the earth star and the purple emperor star, and also provide a reference for the follow-up experience and behavior plans of many disciples of China. Ye Lao, Although you have already taken the first step to break through into the realm of the **** transformation stage, I believe that your mentality should not have changed much. What do you think if we propose such a plan, what will the patriarchs of the major families look like? What about the reaction?"


    At the moment when Lin Hang made his suggestion, Lao Ye knew that Lin Hang would inevitably ask himself on this question, so he had an idea in his mind about how to answer Lao Ye. Ye Lao smiled and said, "Lin Hang In fact, you can decide on such a thing yourself. If you have made a plan, I believe that none of those old guys will go back and refuse, and Lin Hang, you underestimated your status among these monks. The plan you made will not only not be resisted, but will also be quite popular. After all, your current strong strength is the guarantee, of course, more people will be willing to believe in you. Don¡¯t say it, even if I am already I have entered the realm of the **** transformation stage, but deep in my heart, I also have a heart that wants to act with you, so Lin Hang believes me, as long as you can work out a way for those old guys to be with them The path of development, I think it is 100% possible that they will agree with your ideas, and try to believe them! If you can give them more help and tips, their level of progress may not be lost at all. Those junior disciples with great potential!"


    Lin Hang also nodded and agreed with Ye Lao. Although the heads of these major families are dozens of years older than the younger disciples of China, they can be regarded as the same for the entire cultivation world. Hierarchical, after all, decades of time are not at all for the later cultivation. Maybe it will take more time to get stuck in a small state after the Nascent Soul Stage. It¡¯s just that these ¡°old people¡± who can successfully break through to the innate peak before they get a new cultivation system also have extremely powerful talent potential. They have been restricted by roads before, but after changing the roads, The effect was also immediate, and it quickly progressed all the way, and now they are basically in the late Yuan Ying stage. It can be said that these "old people" are also a group of groups worthy of focus, because they definitely have a breakthrough to the stage of **** transformation. Hopeful, and the most important thing is that they will not run out of potential after entering the Deity Transformation Stage. There is still a further possibility. Therefore, if a younger disciple like Hu Lingfeng and Li Yuluo is China¡¯s future hope, then these previous ones The''old people'' can be regarded as the mid-to-high-level combat power of China that can be transformed in a short period of time. Therefore, this time on the Ziwei Emperor Star trip, it is a good choice to bring these''old people'' to explore the way first. And ideas.


    After Lin Hang had a plan in his mind, he said, "Okay, that''s the decision first. This time I originally planned to go to Ziwei Emperor Star alone to find the last piece of the puzzle about my own breakthrough, and wait until I''m done. I didn¡¯t come back to arrange all the affairs after I was in Wonderland, but now through your suggestions, I decided to bring the many "old people" of our China to the Ziwei Emperor Star together, so as long as we can be careful Be cautious, and have been practicing in the Ziwei Emperor Star West Polar Sea in that complicated environment, and it is impossible to say that after returning, one or two existences of the Tribulation Period can be born among them!"

 Chapter 624： resolution

    Lin Hang said that after accepting the suggestions of Wang Lao and Ye Lao, he made the final decision. When he was about to end this meeting, Si Meng, who had been silent on the side, interrupted Lin Hang''s progress and said, "Lin Hang, don''t leave yet, did you forget me and Brother Zhuo?"


    Lin Hang originally thought that Si Meng¡¯s sentence was a bit unfinished, but after thinking about it carefully, he understood what Si Meng meant, and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Si, you and Brother Zhuo are responsible for the entire operation and business development of China. Do you still want to go to Ziwei Emperor Star with us?"


    Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng, as the two most outstanding rising stars of China at that time, and the other two masters of China¡¯s innate realm besides Wang Lao and Jiang Lao, needless to say their talent potential. These two of them have been staying. The cultivation in "Candle World", although it is said that a lot of cultivation time has been delayed by many affairs of China, but it also makes them feel a lot more than blindly cultivating, so their cultivation progress has not fallen behind, on the contrary Still showing a good level of improvement, now Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng have caught up with the older generations like Yu Lao, and have also reached the level of Yuan Ying''s later stage, and the speed of cultivation is indeed very good.


    Si Meng knew what Lin Hang meant, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, your thinking is too restrictive, right? After so many years, don''t China Huaxia have cultivated some junior talents for handling affairs! Now I and I Brother Zhuo Sheng and Mr. Wang Laojiang are no longer responsible for many specific affairs of China Development. Many things are handled by Mr. Zhu Ge and some outstanding talents newly trained. We only need to do the final thing. The direction can be decided. So, even if I leave here, Zhuo Sheng and I will not have much impact. After all, there is still the second old Zhu Ge holding the scene behind. We can go to Zi with you. Among the Micro Emperor Stars!"


    Lin Hang also nodded after hearing this. He also fully understood what Si Meng said. After all, there was no way in the previous days. They China needs a presence like Si Meng Zhuosheng to calm the whole scene, but Now Huaxia is on a better track. They only need to keep the right direction. The rest is left to the trained professionals. With them, the development of Huaxia can still be maintained. Stable and stable, there will be no problems. After all, Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng are also two great geniuses in cultivation. Just wasting on daily affairs in this way is undoubtedly a loss to the entire senior management of China. Lin Hang also thinks Si Meng¡¯s suggestion is very good and has adopted it. Space.


    Lin Hang smiled at Si Meng and said, "Well, Sister Si, what you said makes sense. I still need some time to prepare for my trip to the Ziwei Emperor. During these days, you and Zhuo Sheng''s brother Arrange the affairs properly. When I am about to set off, I will naturally find you to gather together!"


    As everyone¡¯s affairs are properly arranged, this time the Huaxia high-level meeting is also directly ended, and the result of the meeting is also very clear, that is, except for those junior disciples, almost all the high-level Huaxia Yuanyingqi monks. They will follow Lin Hang to Ziwei Emperor Star. They can be regarded as an outpost and pathfinder existence. Lin Hang wants to build a stable and suitable experience path to Ziwei Emperor Star. The infancy monks need to pay a lot more effort than the latecomers, but Lin Hang is very confident in these people, because they are also people who have come from the dark age of China. The "old people" of the major families have experienced many open and secret struggles, so both their minds and methods are very good. They used to fight for their respective families, and now they can unite and fight for China. It is definitely one. A powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    Before going to Ziwei Emperor Star again, Lin Hang still has a lot of things to do. The first thing to do is to take back his clone in the big caves again. This is what Lin Hang now finds very troublesome. Things, his cultivation level is stuck at the peak of the Tribulation Period, making his clone ability control limitations unable to connect the two directions of Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star, although the range of Lin Hang clone is far More than an area like Earth Star, but still unable to reach Ziwei Emperor Star, and Lin Hang had to go to Ziwei Emperor Star this time for his own breakthrough, so these clones left on Earth Star also had to He took it back again, but Lin Hang estimated that as long as he reached the fairyland, his clone ability and his mental power would inevitably usher in a major transformation. At that time, he estimated that he would be able to complete the deity and clone. The link between the two major regions of Star and Ziwei Emperor Star is now, and now it is far from reaching that level.


    Lin Hang¡¯s current avatars are distributed. Each of the three big caves of the Wu Clan has a avatar, and the two big caves of the Yao Clan now live in the "Red Feather Realm" and "The Mirage Realm". The clone was in it, so Lin Hang did not deliberately make a trip this time. Instead, he directly asked the clone to visit the heads of the big caves, and said his plans and plans for the next time. Then he didn''t have to come forward, but It was directly transformed into spiritual power and dissipated, which also saved Lin Hang''s effort in running around.


    In these years, Lin Hang¡¯s clone also played a significant role in the various caves, except for the "Phantom Mirage" that was later discovered, because he didn¡¯t need to rest. Lin Hang¡¯s clones provided considerable resource support for the Witch Clan and the Red Feather and Bai clan of "Red Feather Realm". Regardless of the power, it was because of Lin Hang. The existence of the clone has gained a stronger development than before. And even if Lin Hang¡¯s clone has just entered the "Miracle World" not long ago, Lin Hang spared no effort to help them create some scarce resources after receiving the mirage*ming''s generous gift of the transformation of virtuality and reality. The greater friendship of the mirage family. This also allowed Lin Hang to gain a more important position in the Witch Clan or the Monster Clan. This time I heard that Lin Hang was leaving again. In addition to being reluctant to give up, these forces also sent Lin Hang to him. The most sincere blessings, I hope that Lin Hang can successfully complete his goal and reach the dreamland of the immortal!

 Chapter 625： On departure

    This idea is not only for Lin Hang, we must know that if Lin Hang can break through to the realm of ascending immortality, then everything in the whole person, whether it is the physical body, the soul, the spiritual power, and all the various things will be integrated. At that time Lin Hang¡¯s special and powerful copying ability will certainly be greatly enhanced. As long as Lin Hang can become stronger and stronger, then these forces who have a friendly relationship with Lin Hang will definitely be able to get greater help and benefits. Although this is equivalent to their selfishness, it is understandable. After all, they also have to think about their races. The most important thing is that when Lin Hang needs help, they basically spare no effort, so Judging from the current situation, these forces and Lin Hang are basically in a state of binding, both pros and cons will be lost. If Lin Hang can break through to the realm of Dengxian during this trip to Ziwei Emperor Star , It¡¯s good news for everyone, it means that the entire Huaxia behind Lin Hang has gradually the right to dialogue and cooperate with them on an equal footing, instead of relying solely on Lin Hang and Wang Lao as before. The illusory potential has come to invest.


    Lin Hang¡¯s successful breakthrough is equivalent to proving to them that Lin Hang¡¯s talents are very outstanding and worthy of their previous investment, and such investment can also be fed back to China behind Lin Hang, although Lin Hang The success of Hang¡¯s breakthrough only allowed China to add a monk who climbed into the fairyland, but the meaning behind it is also very different. Lin Hang¡¯s entry into the fairyland shows that Lin Hang has the capital to support and protect the entire China¡¯s continued development. This is also the place where these forces value the most. The most important thing for a good and outstanding force is not the size of the ethnic group, but the talent potential of the leader. Lin Hang is now showing that it is the irresistible and powerful momentum, and it seems that Such momentum is far from reaching its limit, and the future is bound to be limitless.


    And Lin Hang¡¯s plan for the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s trip to the stars this time has had a general idea from a very early time, so this time after the end of the mutual help duel competition among the younger generations of Huaxia, there are also major disciples'' arrangements. In addition, after the Ten Thousand Races Alliance completed their plan and left Earth Star, Lin Hang had no more ties, so he didn¡¯t delay much time at this time, but swiftly brought the big caves to the sky. After the avatar in Zhong was recovered, Lin Hang asked Lao Wang and Lao Ye to summon those who were once the Patriarch of China¡¯s major families. They were the first batch of people who Lin Hang would bring to Ziwei Emperor this time. All of them exist in the late Yuan Ying and above, and their strength is in the intricate West Antarctic Inland Sea, and they can''t be regarded as weak. If the low-key operation is done properly, it may not be able to create in the West Antarctic Inland Sea in a short time. If the name comes out, in this case, if the subsequent generations of Chinese disciples continue to come to this Ziwei Emperor Star to experience, they can also get the most basic support, and they will not start from scratch.


    On this day, on the central open space of "Candle World", Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan stood side by side, with the figure of Wang Lao standing beside them, and in front of them, the patrons of many Chinese families who had been notified early, and The army''s Lao Jiang, Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng stood opposite Lin Hang and others first, waiting for Lin Hang to speak.


    Lin Hang looked at the twenty-something close to thirty-something figure in front of him, feeling the strong spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies, and knew that there were quite a few of them. These days, they have been trapped in the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. , Hardship to make progress, and depending on the situation, it¡¯s not a day or two. This also made Lin Hang¡¯s heart feel a little bit of emotion. When the cultivation reached the later stage, it really became more and more difficult. The people in front of them depend on their talents. In fact, they are all very outstanding. They are all characters who broke through to the innate realm under the turbulent situation when the road to cultivation was cut off and difficult. Needless to say, this aspect of talent is completely indispensable, but now they are stuck in the present. In the realm of, I have to say that in the course of cultivation, talent, opportunity, and insight are really indispensable. Originally, Ye Lao was in the same situation as them. Although he has all his talent and insight, he lacks a trace of opportunity, if not. If Lin Hang gifted Ye Lao with that delicate and soft water to help him break through the final barrier, Ye Lao said that he would not be able to stand in a stalemate for a long time under such circumstances.


    After his thoughts drifted back, Lin Hang cleared his throat and said, "Seniors, I believe you have already known our plan this time before. That''s right, this time we are not a simple plan of action, but to leave Earth Star. , Go to the grander Ziwei Emperor Star full of opportunities! During these days, I believe you have some understanding of the general situation of the Ziwei Emperor star, I won¡¯t go into more details here, just one thing I want I want to emphasize that this trip to Ziwei Emperor Stars is just an experiment. Although I have been there, there is no guarantee that the experience I have had in these days will not be useful, so I hope you can listen to me. Arrangement, I¡¯m ugly ahead. This time if you have no objections and agree to go to Ziwei Emperor Star with me, then after arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, if there is a situation of disobedience, I will directly send you Send it back, and there will be no chance to go to Ziwei Emperor Star! So, I will ask again now, do you have any comments on what I just said?"


    In fact, the news that Lin Hang is about to take some people to Ziwei Emperor Star this time, these people have also learned from Ye Lao Wang Lao and others, and they also know that they can go to Ziwei Emperor Star this time. What a great opportunity, maybe their breakthrough opportunity is this time, if they miss it, then I really don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, they did not have any opinions on the arrangements and requirements mentioned by Lin Hang. This was related to their own breakthrough, and they would never be sloppy. Moreover, don¡¯t look at what Lin Hang is now called so respectful and kind, but they also know in their hearts that Lin Hang is no longer a younger generation they can easily handle. The peak cultivation level is enough to make them reverence, instead of being almost equal now. All of this is because Lin Hang himself is very friendly, but they also know that this is only the appearance of harmony between the two parties. If their performance is in harmony with Lin If Hang''s expectations didn''t match, then Lin Hang might face them in another way.

 Chapter 626： Road

    Therefore, whether it is for their future breakthroughs or the current stage of Lin Hang''s strong deterrence, they will not challenge Lin Hang''s words and authority. So after Lin Hang asked seriously, Mr. Yu, who was more familiar with Lin Hang among the crowd, spoke as a representative, "Lin Hang, don¡¯t worry! Although we live longer than you, we will never consider ourselves just because of this. Very high, we know who brought us these changes and developments, so it is impossible for us to violate the rules you set! If someone does this, I believe you don¡¯t need to act. , We will clean him up! So, we will listen to your arrangements for everything, so don''t worry!"


    Lin Hang also smiled when he heard what Yu Lao said. In fact, he said this only to facilitate the management of these people in the future, but if he really arrived at Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang was not prepared to be too strict. Most of those who manage them will allow them to play freely, because Lin Hang also knows that although unified management and strict monitoring will reduce a lot of trouble, it will inevitably lead to these people with outstanding potential. The big restriction can be regarded as a disguised form of hindering their strength improvement, so Lin Hang decided in his heart that after these people were sent to the Ziwei Emperor Star''s West Antarctic Inner Sea, Lin Hang would only give some guidance and Help, and then let the clone watch their development silently, and play some protective role by the way, and if it develops to the back, Lin Hang will basically not intervene in their development, all chances and dangers are to It was left to everyone present to solve it by themselves.


    With the warning like this, Lin Hang stopped talking nonsense. With everyone''s anticipation, he snapped his fingers and put these people directly into his sleeves. Only Liu Ru Yan and Wang Lao still stayed by Lin Hang''s side.


    After completing this move, Lin Hang glanced into the distance. That was the direction of the priest hall of the high priest of "Candle Realm", Zhu Yue. This look of Lin Hang seemed to see the encouragement of the high priest, and then he also made a decision. Mind, cut off the ties, took out the jade card to open the portal of "Candle World" to the earth star, and set foot on the earth star land with Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao.


    At this time, the Earth Star is actually extremely desolate. In the endless battles of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance in these years, almost all the races on the Earth Star except China have been directly extinct, so even now the Ten Thousand Races The Alliance¡¯s people were killed and wounded, and then they completed their plans and left the Earth Star, but the development of the entire Earth Star will not return to the original feeling. The Earth Star is in a state of being a waste of time, but now it can let The power that Earth Star re-emerged is only the Huaxia race remaining in the Wu Clan Cave Sky, but now because Lin Hang is going to leave Earth Star with high-level combat power, go to the Purple Emperor Star Operation Therefore, such a plan to transform the Earth Star was also postponed by Lin Hang. Lin Hang knew that with their current level of cultivation, it would not take a long time to rebuild the Earth Star. It can be said that it can be carried out at any time. They obviously have more important things to do now, but Lin Hang feels that he won''t let Earth Star wait too long, because according to his idea, as long as he can successfully break through to the realm of Dengxian, then his clone can be linked. The Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star are now located. He no longer needs him to travel back and forth. He will also have more energy to arrange for China to rebuild the Earth Star. Not to mention "Candle World", in "Emperor World" However, there are countless ordinary people. Either they can''t awaken their abilities, or they don''t have much talent for cultivation in "The King of Man", they are destined to not go very far on the road of cultivation. They are the cornerstone of the Chinese heritage. Therefore, the future China Earth Star reconstruction plan, Lin Hang, is inevitable, not for others, just for China to reproduce better.


    After stepping on the earth star, Lin Hang took out two "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" and threw them to Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, then he squeezed one with his right hand and said, "This time the ten thousand clan The Alliance has left our planet. I don¡¯t know if they walked the way they came, and if they destroyed the 57 teleportation arrays when completing the plan, so we still use this one of "Long Jump "Fu", move on to the teleportation array that is closest to our planet, and when you see it, everything will be clear!"


    Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also nodded and agreed to Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement. However, in Lin Hang¡¯s heart, although the Ten Thousand Race Alliance has left this time and will not return in a short time, they will no longer The teleportation array is destroyed, because first of all, if they use the teleportation array to go back, there is basically no need to destroy the teleportation array, because their teleportation array is not used once, and each teleportation array is connected to the upper and lower two. The formation method, that is to say, if they destroy the teleportation formation under their feet, what will they use to connect to the next teleportation formation? And they didn¡¯t have the ability and enough "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to destroy the teleportation array behind them, so in Lin Hang¡¯s estimation, these teleportation arrays he had used should all exist and be intact, but if If Lin Hang¡¯s unexpected changes really occurred, Lin Hang would have another way. The "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" in his hand has a lot of stock. Without the teleportation array, he can only follow Lin Hang¡¯s previous star. Picture, one by one jumped away.


    After confirming the action this time, Lin Hang took the lead in using the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" in his hand, and jumped directly towards the position of the first teleportation array on the star map in his memory, almost in Lin. At the same time as the navigation operation, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also activated the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" in their hands. The three of them reached a floating boulder fragment where the first teleportation array was located almost at the same time by jumping over a long distance. Above.


    The three of them are at the peak of the Tribulation Period, so such long-distance jumps will not affect the three people. After arriving here, Lin Hang also went to the location of the teleportation array in a familiar way, and then went to the master Wang in this respect. The old man checked carefully and found that this formation was as expected by Lin Hang, there was no sign of damage, and it was completely usable.

 Chapter 627： Surprise

    Wang Lao is a master in space. Although his realm is too low at this time, he is the formation genius of the "Kashgar". Now he has stepped into the Dengxian Realm in Kagan, and his attainments in space formation cannot be compared. The one who has passed Wang Lao, and after investigating the formation in front of him, Wang Lao couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Hang''er, this formation is indeed very delicate in terms of its layout. The Eight Achievements is the one who is proficient in the formation. The Kagan of "Kashgar" is arranged, but although he is proficient in the formation method, he does not have a particularly deep understanding of space, so this formation method uses a lot of scarce materials in space to cover up the Kagan. The lack of space!"


    Lin Hang heard the meaning of Wang Lao''s words, and then Wang Lao said with emotion, "Teacher, what do you mean is that such a formation cost a lot of resources and resources from their "Kashgar" and even the Wanzu Alliance. The energy was finally arranged, so it is absolutely impossible to damage it easily. Maybe there is still the idea of ??coming to our planet again later, and the formation after that should be the case. , We can relax more."


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "Hang''er, although your previous worry said there was nothing wrong with it, you still think too much. You seem to have forgotten one thing. We can use this "Long Distance" Jumping Talisman is supported by your copying ability. As far as I know, "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" is not an ordinary item in mainland China. I guess there are not many in the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Inventory, this complete "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" can only be used a few times and it can''t be supported. Who knows how many "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" was scrapped when the Ten Thousand Races Alliance arranged such a teleportation array So, with the support of such huge resources, the establishment of a route connecting Earth and Ziwei Emperor is completed. How could the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races easily destroy it? We know that such a route does not exist in theirs. Within the intelligence, and I think that Zhao Kangping and the others should have their own unique way to come to Earth Star, not a common route with the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, so I guess this route will be preserved for a long time. We can use this route to Ziwei Emperor Star after the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, but we need to plan ahead and prepare a special route for China, otherwise the future will be controlled by others! "


    Lin Hang nodded, thinking that Wang Lao¡¯s analysis was very reasonable, and the last suggestion that he put forward was also very much room for adoption. Lin Hang said, ¡°Yes, teacher, you just watched the layout of their Wanzu League. This route, can you set up such a long-distance teleportation array? If it is possible, I think our master and apprentice can enter Ziwei Emperor Star and arrange the first batch of candidates, then we can come over and proceed. With such a formation, what you said is very reasonable. After all, we are going to create a stable and safe road linking Earth and Ziwei Emperor, and this road must be completely controlled in our hands. That¡¯s right! So, our own ability to arrange is the best, teacher, are you sure?"


    Wang Lao said with a smile, "Smelly boy, I dare not say anything else as a teacher, but such a spatial formation really can¡¯t bother me! Didn¡¯t I tell you just now, this one? The formation was just not arranged by Kagan before Dengxian, and now as a teacher is also at the peak of the tribulation period, coupled with the study of space for the teacher, it is not a problem to arrange such an array, but for the entire Huaxia Development. Regarding such a major event, we need to go to Ziwei Emperor Star to do a good job of summing up, and strive to open up a hidden and safe route that allows only our many disciples to pass!"


    In the end, Wang Lao was excited from the heart. He thought of what changes this route would bring to China as a whole, and thought of the rapid development that China will usher in the future, Wang Lao was also happy. After a lot of time, with the understanding of his thoughts, Wang Lao suddenly sensed the vague information of his own fairyland gate.


    Lin Hang was next to Wang Lao. He wanted to continue the discussion with Wang Lao, but he also keenly noticed the change in Wang Lao''s expression. It was a moment of excitement, and slowly became a little bit astonished. There was a meaningful smile and weird look.


    Lin Hang didn''t know what was going on, so he asked in confusion, "Teacher, what''s wrong with you? Suddenly find it difficult to arrange so many formations?"


    Hearing this, Wang waved his hand, and then said with a smile, "Hang''er, no, it''s just that when I decided to arrange so many teleportation formations and prepare a safe and hidden route for our many disciples after Huaxia, I seem to have sensed how to break through the door of my fairyland..."


    Hearing what Wang Lao said, Lin Hang was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a look of surprise. You must know that Wang Lao also reached the level of the late stage of the tribulation early, but he did not feel the level of improvement afterwards. The conditions and methods of the Fairyland Gate gave both Lao Wang and Lin Hang a headache. Originally thought it was because Wang Lao did not have enough accumulation and did not meet some trigger conditions. Now I suddenly felt it, let Lin Hang and Wang Lao both I was surprised and felt that the decision to leave Earthstar this time was really correct.


    I have also said before that every monk has the qualification to break through to the fairyland when he reaches the peak of his tribulation period, but how each monk breaks his own fairyland gate conditions is different, just like Lin Hang needs the help of the mysterious array from the four mysterious open spaces of Ziwei Emperor to be able to enter such a realm, and Kagan needs to arrange the three major arrays alone, and finally pass the array. The conditions are fulfilled when the operation of the law is completed, and Lin Hang and Kagan are both lucky. They are all exposed to the conditions they need to break the gate of the immortal, so they can arrange countermeasures in a targeted manner, even if they are still extremely difficult. , But there are also goals to strive for, but many monks at the peak of the Tribulation Period are not so lucky. They can''t know how they should break their own fairyland gates, just like the previous Wang Lao has no clue. As long as they don''t touch the clues, they will not be able to find the conditions for a breakthrough in their lifetime.

 Chapter 628： simple

    Among these cultivators who cannot trigger their own conditions for ascending to the immortal gate, most of them will slowly compromise to their own situation, and gradually become depressed, and finally their lifespan is exhausted and sit down. This is also the most tribulation period. The final destination of the monks at the pinnacle, thinking about it, feels a bit pitiful. They were not defeated by the infinite three-stage calamity before, nor were they overwhelmed by the difficulties along the way, but in the end it was because they couldn''t see the progress. The path and the hatred fall is really very embarrassing.


    It¡¯s just said before, that only the vast majority of people who have died after sitting down in this way are only the vast majority of them, but there are still extremely sky-defying characters among them, who can break this situation. What Lin Hang knows is called "The Candle World" "The master''s Zhulong, is such a heaven-defying figure, trapped in the "Candle World", there would have been no chance to be able to climb to the immortal, but the matter was forced to rely on his own talent and strong perseverance. , Penetrated the sturdy gate of ascending to the immortal that was blocked in front of him, and finally succeeded in ascending to the immortal, and after ascending to the immortal, he also obtained a huge amount of benefits. At the level of Yue, in the future, he will definitely become the leader of the entire "Candle World" witch clan, and it is an invincible legend.


    However, Zhulong''s deeds can only be listened to, and there is no way to imitate it. The most worthy of admiration and reference is actually Kagan, who completed the breakthrough in the fairyland under the watch of Lin Hang. Yes, it seems that the breakthrough in Kagan is quite normal. After satisfying the conditions for the breakthrough in the Immortal Realm, the breakthrough was finally completed, but who knows how many years it took Kagan to trigger such a condition? ? Kagan was also a genius. He broke through the barriers early and reached the peak of the Tribulation Period. Originally energetic, he felt that he could easily break through the barriers and enter the realm of Dengxian, but he was unable to trigger his own. Conditions, but at this point, even Kagan, who is considered by the ethnic group to have no hope of progress, did not give up on itself, but has been working tirelessly over the years to find the conditions for breaking the gate of Dengxian, day after day. One year, when his birthday was approaching, he finally made him fulfill his wish and found out how to break through the realm of immortality, which is very inspirational.


    It is true that Kagan¡¯s talent cannot be compared with that of Chiron, but their unyielding perseverance is very similar. Without the support of perseverance, I believe that no matter whether it is Kagan or Chiron, there is no way to achieve the current behavior. Therefore, Lin Hang has always felt very lucky that he was able to learn about the existence of Ziwei Emperor through the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and set out the conditions for him to advance to the fairyland. Although the conditions for his advancement are relatively difficult, he still has a The goal of hard work is about to be achieved now. I have to say that I am very lucky, and he is simply the chosen one. And Lin Hang has always been anxious for Wang Lao. I don¡¯t know when Wang will be able to trigger the clues of his own fairyland gate. Now I finally heard Wang Lao¡¯s discovery. Lin Hang was also very happy for Wang Lao. .


    After simply suppressing his surprise, Lin Hang eagerly asked, "Teacher, what are the conditions for you to break through your fairyland gate? It is as vague as I used to be and needs to be explored, or does it have a clearer direction? No matter what, suffering Whether or not, the disciples will help the teacher to do it!"


    If Wang Lao can break through, it is not only good news for Lin Hang, he can share the burden on his shoulders with Wang Lao in the days to come, but also can be regarded as a very good for the entire Huaxia. It¡¯s up, you must know that among the Chinese, the most talented people of the Wu people are Lin Hang and Wang Lao. It can be said that the high priest and the great elders have given great expectations to Lin Hang. Yes, if Lin Hang and Wang Lao can both break through to the fairyland when they return to Earth Star next time, it will not only be a great encouragement to everyone in China, but also enable China to face other forces. He had a lot of confidence and no longer flinched like before.


    There was some weird look on Wang Lao¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t mean to disperse. At this time, when he heard Lin Hang¡¯s question, Wang hesitated for a while, and then continued, "Hang''er, I can feel the breaking of Dengxianzhi The method of the door is different from yours. I remember that you were able to remotely perceive that your breakthrough opportunity was above the Ziwei Emperor Star, but the specific content is not known. This is also your adventure to the Ziwei Emperor Star. The reason for the mysterious auxiliary breakthrough was also because of your coincidence. In fact, it was still very difficult. But I felt different as a teacher. It was very strange. Not only was my breakthrough condition uncomplicated, but it seemed a little bit. It''s too simple..."


    Without waiting for Lin Hang to ask questions, Wang Lao continued, "I suddenly felt this way because we mentioned that we would establish a stable and hidden route between Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor for China. After that, I perceive that the condition for me to break the gate of my own fairyland is to perfectly complete such a route. Although I need to do everything in it, I cannot have the help of other people, but I feel like Compared with your condition, this one of mine is really simple. I seem to be able to accomplish it relatively easily?"


    After Wang Lao explained, Lin Hang was shocked again, although from the elders of the Witch Clan, everyone knows that the conditions and methods for entering the Immortal Realm are different, and there are even extremely strange and simple advanced conditions. Now, listening to Wang Lao¡¯s words, although it is not particularly simple, it is a time-consuming and labor-intensive work, but compared with others, it is already very simple, and Wang Lao is a master of space, with dozens of layouts. Although the hundreds of spatial legend arrays are not that simple and require a lot of effort, they do not require time, so as long as the route is carefully selected, the layout of the array after that can be regarded as a search for Wang Lao. No need to worry about Lin Hang. It can be said that if the itinerary plan of these experienced teams in China is very smooth this time, Mr. Wang can start his own actions and plans immediately, depending on Mr. Wang¡¯s fighting spirit and mood, such a boring job will definitely not become Mr. Wang¡¯s Obstacles, maybe Wang Lao can break through to enter the fairyland before Lin Hang!

 Chapter 629： arrival

    After Lin Hang suppressed the injustice in his heart a little, he once again felt happy and blessed Wang Lao in his heart, then nodded and said, "Teacher, although you think your breakthrough method is a bit too simple and peculiar, the disciple still thinks there should be nothing. The problem, and now that your breakthrough method has been determined, let''s go to Ziwei Emperor Star. After we have arranged this group of experienced personnel, you can start preparing to start setting up such a It¡¯s a route. I think it¡¯s more troublesome to determine the route before. Although the teleportation array will be boring and time-consuming, it¡¯s not stressful for you. You just need to keep a step-by-step approach. The disciples are also looking forward to your teacher. Enter the realm of Dengxian, and now this day is really not far away, just around the corner!"


    Liu Ruyan listened to all the conversations between the two, and smiled at the right time and said, "Ruyan is here to wish you a smooth breakthrough in advance!"


    After the three of them chatted for a while, they were not prepared to delay here, they were ready to go to the Ziwei Emperor first before arranging future actions.


    Lin Hang still took out a crystal clear green low-grade spirit stone, carefully cut off a corner, turned it into powder and sprinkled it on the core of the formation, then the three quickly stood up, and the powder turned into a huge spirit. The force energy drove the activation of the formation, and then directly activated the power of transmission, and the three of them disappeared directly into the formation.


    And at the second formation in the distance, between the flashes of silver light, Lin Hang''s three figures appeared. They were teleported, and they were naturally at the core of the formation, so there was no need for it. The three of them went to find more, and Lin Hang no longer delayed, immediately used a small piece of low-grade spirit stone to turn into powder, and activated this second formation. In this way, the three of them experienced a total of 57 teleports. It was finally the closest formation to Ziwei Emperor Star.


    After arriving here, Lin Hang was able to sense from a distance that he was left in the West Polar Sea of ??Ziwei Emperor Star, and he was named as Dengxian Island. He knew that he was about to arrive at Ziwei Emperor. Star.


    After arriving here, Lin Hang finally stopped rushing, and said to Wang Lao who came for the first time, "Teacher, you have also seen the star map I showed you. This is actually the No. Two teleportation formations, the first teleportation formation should be in the hinterland of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, so after we get here, we have to use the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to be able to enter Ziwei Emperor Star. You have no problem. Right!"


    Mr. Wang nodded. Regarding the star map provided by Lin Hang, Mr. Wang was able to sense the approximate position of the Ziwei Emperor star, not to mention the demonstration and guidance of pioneers such as Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. Of course, the old wouldn''t think it was so difficult to enter Ziwei Emperor Star.


    However, when Lin Hang was about to launch "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", he suddenly thought of a better way and said, "Teacher, Yan''er, this time, although we are better than when we first came to Ziwei Emperor, With more understanding, I don¡¯t know if anything has changed since the Ten Thousand Races Alliance came back, so we can¡¯t lose our cautiousness. If three people jump together, although the fluctuations are small, there is still a risk of exposure, so For the greatest safety, I only need to use "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" this time. Yan''er and the teacher, you all come to my "Sleeve Universe" temporarily!"


    Regarding Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan thought about it, but they had no opinion. After all, Lin Hang was more familiar with the environment of Ziwei Emperor than Wang Lao, and Lin Hang made four clones and entered the interior in person. I have explored, so Lin Hang''s experience is still worth adopting.


    After Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan agreed, Lin Hang waved his hand and directly received Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan in his cuffs, and those Yu Lao Ye Lao and others stayed in it. Before coming out, Lin Hang launched several aura-converging spells to minimize his sense of existence, and then launched the "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" in his hand, took a deep breath, and confronted the feeling Ziwei Emperor star jumped away.


    Ziwei Emperor Star, in the inner sea of ??the West Antarctica, above a remote and unmanned quiet sea area, Lin Hang, who came to Ziwei Emperor Star from a distance through the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", revealed his figure and just arrived at Ziwei Emperor When he was staring, Lin Hang did not release everyone in the cuff immediately, but carefully observed the surrounding situation. After confirming that there were no people around here, he waved his hand. First, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were released. As for people like Yu Lao Ye Lao, if they were all released, the goal would be too big. Therefore, Lin Hang decided to wait until he determined his footing before releasing everyone. Release them together, so that accidents can be avoided to the greatest extent.


    It was not the first time that Liu Ruyan and Lin Hang came to the West Pole Inland Sea of ??Ziwei Emperor, so they did not show any unexpected expressions. Instead, it was Lao Wang, who came to Ziwei Emperor for the first time. I was sighed by the strong heaven and earth spiritual power of Ziwei Emperor Star and the almost tangible laws that flooded the surrounding area, "Hang''er, this Ziwei Emperor Star is really as you said, it is so magical. , If we Chinese people can practice here all the time, it will really save a lot of water milling work. With the help of the heaven and earth spiritual power and rich laws, the early practice will definitely be extremely fast, and the later practice I should also get a lot of help. I finally understand why there are so many cultivators in the fairyland here. The objective conditions are also very important! And the most important thing is, listening to you, here only It¡¯s just a slightly larger fragment after shattering the world-famous Ziwei Emperor Star. It already has such a powerful effect, so I can hardly imagine the powerful Ziwei Emperor from the ancient times. What is the general situation of the star? It is worthy of being a cultivation dojo for characters like Emperor Ziwei. It is indeed extraordinary!"


    For Wang Lao¡¯s admiration, Lin Hang had also expected that when he first came here, his performance might not be as good as Wang Lao. In fact, I don¡¯t know why, the heaven and the earth above the earth and the stars also have aura. The law seems to have been restricted, and it is completely incomparable here, so it is quite normal to make such a sigh when you first visit Ziwei Emperor.

 Chapter 630： Start

    Although there are twelve caves of the Witch tribe and the nine great caves of the demon tribe¡¯s peaceful branch above the stars, it can be said that the forces are intricate, but these hidden racial forces have always lived in the caves, so for the entire earth Xing¡¯s environment has no impact. In fact, many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples and Mr. Lin Hang Wang were able to cultivate and make great progress in a short period of time. On the one hand, they have received very orthodox road guidance. There are fewer detours, and on the other hand, the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth in "Candle World" is stronger than that of the earth and the power of law. This is also an indisputable fact, and Lin Hang can also I clearly feel the difference between the earth star and the "Candle World", but according to the description of the high priest and others, the earth star was not like this long ago. I don''t know when it started or whether it was What''s the reason, the spiritual power on the Earth Star gradually became scarce, and finally became what it is now, which is also the reason for the decline of the Earth Star Human Race from the side.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, we still have a lot of time to experience the magic of this Ziwei Emperor. It¡¯s just a matter of urgency that we must quickly find a place to stay, as our trip to the Ziwei Emperor. One general point, otherwise, if you keep wandering here, you will easily risk exposure!"


    Lao Wang nodded, and Lin Hang stopped talking, but closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a while, Lin Hang''s expression became pleasantly surprised. He said to Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao, "Teacher , Yan''er, the last stronghold I left, that is Dengxiandao, appeared in my induction again, and it depends on the situation and it is not very far from our current position. Should we go directly? Check it out there. If it hasn''t been discovered in the days we left, it can be used as our stronghold now. What do you think?"


    Regarding Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao didn¡¯t have any opinion, and they nodded and agreed to Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion. Lin Hang stopped talking, and used a power to hide the three people''s figures, changing the reality and the reality. When activated, the figures of the three of people instantly turned into illusions, and in a remote sea area 50 kilometers away, there was a place full of dense fog. This is how Lin Hang once arranged "Fog Formation" At this time, a space not far from Dengxian Island was strangely distorted for a while, and then three figures appeared directly on the spot, without any spatial transmission fluctuations, just turning the emptiness into reality, appearing out of nothing That''s all, this is the power and incomprehensibility of the change of virtuality and reality.


    Lin Hang did not simply show up. He had checked the surroundings and then transformed from illusion. He brought Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao Ning to form a figure. After a careful scan, you can find that they were back then. The island of Dengxian, which they chose as their place of stay, is indeed very remote, so after they left for so many days and come back, there is still no one to set foot in this area. The situation on the island is invisible in Lin Hang¡¯s perception. , So no matter it¡¯s the outer "Fog Array" or the teleportation array in the center of the island, nothing has changed. Because Lin Hang used the help of spirit stones extravagantly when setting up the array. , So these two formations are still working like this, and they have been maintained until Lin Hang''s second visit.


    Mr. Wang, who had just turned from illusion to entity, once again felt his own existence. Although it was not the first time to experience Lin Hang¡¯s supernatural powers, he still couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he experienced it again. , The magical power of this change of virtuality and reality has great potential. It can play a very huge role not only in fighting skills, but also in all aspects of daily life. And this magical power is in the hands of the mirage clan, Wang Lao actually feels a little bit It''s a pity, because the mirages are peaceful by nature, they hardly fight with people. It''s like holding a large piece of gold in your hand, but you don''t know how to spend it. Now that Lin Hang takes it, the meaning is completely different. , Lin Hang¡¯s changeable abilities, coupled with his imaginative imagination, are enough to show such a supernatural power that changes from reality to reality, but Wang Lao still feels a bit pity, such a supernatural power is very difficult to learn. , Otherwise, if Huaxia disciples are matched with such a powerful supernatural power, then Huaxia disciples'' combat effectiveness will rise another step.


    Lin Hang reconfirmed the situation of Dengxian Island not far away, and then said, "Teacher, no one has been here. We can still choose Dengxian Island as our base for the time being, but this is also temporary. After all, since we have come out to experience, the headquarters can¡¯t be confined to only one place. After we have determined the general situation today, the situation in the West Antarctic Inland Sea has not changed much from the situation in my memory. Then we can formulate the future experience plan. I will also separate some clones and distribute them throughout the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and establish some other hidden strongholds to facilitate our manpower for supply and rest scheduling. In this way, we The safety of the personnel involved in the training can be better guaranteed!"


    Wang Lao naturally had no objection. The three arrived at Dengxian Island not far away, passed through layers of dense fog, and then directly entered the small island. The reason why this Dengxian Island was affected by the previous Lin Hang and Liu Ru Yan is determined to be his hiding base. On the one hand, because the sea area in this area is indeed sparsely populated, almost no one will come here. Another reason is that the area of ??Dengxian Island is not very small, it looks like a full 200 acres. , So it¡¯s more than enough to accommodate people like them for activities, and even if many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples come here in the future, Dengxian Island can still be used as a large gathering place and transfer station, and there is no need to find a place again. Remote things are not a problem at all. With the help of the teleportation array, as long as the Ziwei Emperor star is above, it can basically be said that it can be reached anytime and anywhere, not limited to the location, but also wait until this first exploration. After having some experience and achievements, coupled with the completion of Wang Lao¡¯s route, a large number of Chinese disciples will come here at that time, and at that time they will not be able to say they will create their own names in the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea. head.

 Chapter 631： Initial arrangement

    After entering Ziwei Emperor Star and once again determined that no outsiders had broken in here, Lin Hang also let go of his heart. With a wave of his right hand, Yu Lao Ye Lao and other first batch candidates appeared in front of everyone. , Stepped onto the land of Dengxian Island, and because these people had been in Lin Hang¡¯s "Sleeve in the Universe" before, they actually didn¡¯t know much about the outside world. At this time, it felt like being down to earth again. Yes, in the current situation, these''old people'' simply adapted to it for a while, and they were like old Wang, sighing the aura of this place on Immortal Island, and the obvious laws between heaven and earth, so they don¡¯t need to If you feel too much, you can faintly feel your own improvement, which is more clear than in "Candle World" at that time. Many people even feel that they can break through immediately, but this is just an illusion. That''s it, but it can also illustrate the magic above the Ziwei Emperor star. If you stay here for a long time, you may not be able to complete the breakthrough for these people.


    Lin Hang looked at the curiosity and perceives the people around him, he couldn''t help but laughed. You know, after breaking through the innate realm that had been stuck with them, these people entered a higher realm, and their old state was similar. Everything has changed. Except for a small number of people who maintained the attitude of the old man at the time, most of the other family heads have changed their external appearance to a little younger, basically in their 30s. The image of middle-aged people around the age of 10, which is more in line with their current mentality and age, because although they have experienced old age, this is because they have been stuck in the innate realm before and can¡¯t make progress. Later, their cultivation level broke through. Shouyuan grows naturally. Their old-fashioned appearance is no longer in line with their current state of strength and age. Only then will they basically maintain their current middle-aged form. This is why Lin Hang will be in their "old man" The reason for the quotation marks above the title, because from the current point of view, they may not be the new generation of China''s new generation. When they grow up in the future, they will still be able to become China''s backbone.


    Lin Hang was familiar with the environment and the situation of the world. After a while, he said, "Everyone, everybody! Now we have successfully entered the legendary Ziwei Emperor. We are now The location of is on a small island in the West Antarctic Inland Sea west of Ziwei Emperor Star, called Dengxian Island! This will also become the general base for our subsequent operations, whether it is experience or follow-up operations, here They are the most critical, the best harbor that can guarantee your safety at the last minute!"


    Regarding the basic situation of Ziwei Emperor Star, these people had already basically understood from Wang Lao and Jiang Lao and others before setting off above Earth Star, so now I have heard Lin Hang say that Ziwei Emperor Star West Pole Inland Sea With such words, there is no sense of surprise, but I am surprised at the arrival of Dengxian Island in Lin Hang''s mouth, vaguely guessing Lin Hang¡¯s pride, and taking Dengxian as the people is naturally full of yearning and confidence in the land of Dengxian. And the name of Dengxiandao also made everyone present feel the blood boiled for a while. I can¡¯t wait to reach the end of the Tribulation immediately, try to touch the fairyland of Dengxiandao, it must be very fascinating, right? .


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "This is our first attempt at Huaxia. You are also our first batch of experimenters, so we should not be too Publicity and arrogance, although the people in the West Antarctic Inland Sea are mixed, there is no particularly orderly order, and there are very many casual cultivations of all ethnic groups. It is reasonable to say that your cultivation base of the late Yuan Ying should be here. There is no particular danger, it¡¯s just that we are outsiders after all, and the Western Antarctic Inland Sea is not completely beyond the control of the three inland forces, so we still have to keep a low profile in the initial stage. You are here first. Cultivation on Dengxian Island for a period of time, and during these times, I will discuss the general situation on the West Antarctic Inner Sea and even the entire Ziwei Emperor Star. I will also establish several secret island bases that can communicate with each other. , So as not to be tracked down too frequently in our trips to and from the Immortal Island, this is our arrangement for you in the early days, don''t you have any comments?"


    After Lin Hang''s voice fell, everyone present had no objection to it. It was because of Lin Hang''s arrangement that they were able to come to this Ziwei Emperor Star to experience, so naturally they have no opinion on Lin Hang''s arrangement. In addition, they have just arrived at Ziwei Emperor Star and have not yet adapted to this sudden skyrocketing spiritual power and the power of the surging active laws, so it takes some time to adapt to such changes, and There are also some people who have some special feelings because of the stimulus of the sudden change of the environment. Now it is the time to feel it, and naturally they are not willing to go out, so they all agreed to Lin Hang''s arrangement.


    Lin Hang knew that there was nothing wrong with his arrangement, so he continued, "The time to stay on this Immortal Island Cultivation is tentatively scheduled for half a year. During this half year, I hope you can practice well, and I According to your characteristics, we will arrange some cultivation methods and auxiliary cultivation resources that are most suitable for your situation. I hope that after half a year''s time is over, some of you will surprise me!"


    Lin Hang said here, everyone at the scene cast their gazes at Ye Lao''s position, consciously or unconsciously. Ye Lao''s cultivation base that has now stepped into the God Transformation Stage naturally did not conceal the meaning of others, and Ye Lao did not overdo it Protecting how you broke through the specific circumstances of entering the God-Transforming Stage, so most of the people present were more or less aware of the inside story of Ye Lao¡¯s breakthrough, mostly because of Ye Lao¡¯s accumulation and accumulation of the water element system. , But that breakthrough came because of the assistance of the training auxiliary resources provided by Lin Hang. It was impossible for Ye Lao to break through so easily without Lin Hang¡¯s help. So now Lin Hang Hang publicly mentioned that he would give them some training resources and help. The people present were all active. They believed that there was no big difference between Ye Lao''s cultivation and advancement. If they were assisted by appropriate resources, it might not be impossible. Take a quick step forward and catch up with Ye Lao''s pace.

 Chapter 632： help

    It¡¯s no secret that Lin Hang provided help to every outstanding disciple in the last mutual help duel match between China¡¯s new students. After all, many of these disciples were also members of major families. These "old people" also know that these outstanding disciples have received the most suitable resource help and advice from Lin Hang for their own improvement. Now they are in a very rapid improvement period. If they don''t work hard In the future, he will really be surpassed by his grandchildren in the future. At that time, it is really something that these "old people" cannot accept.


    Facing the many eyes, Ye Lao didn¡¯t feel the slightest embarrassment. He actually figured it out. Since Lin Hang has always remembered some of his kindness to Lin Hang, then Ye Lao naturally didn¡¯t mean to reject Lin Hang¡¯s kindness, so Lin Hang now also wants Ye Lao to provide a positive example for these "old people", expressing the fact that as long as he works hard, he can get support and breakthrough. Of course, Ye Lao is willing to set such an example for Lin Hang. I hope this Because of his precedent, he was able to recognize his current situation, practice hard, strive to get Lin Hang''s attention, and then take a crucial step on his own path.


    Lin Hang naturally noticed the situation on the court. He was very satisfied because Ye Lao now broke through one step ahead of the impact. Lin Hang waved his hand and said loudly, "Everyone, I believe you already know. , Ye Lao is precisely because of the treasure in the water like a drop of soft and soft water that I have given, so that he can integrate what he has learned in a short period of time and break through to the level of transformation! And many people here, today¡¯s cultivation level The perception and realm are not inferior to the old Ye Lao. I know that you don¡¯t have any doubts about what you can break through, but you just feel that you are missing some opportunities? And now here, I dare to tell you, Lin Hang will be able to provide you with the opportunity for your breakthrough!"


    After Lin Hang''s words were spoken, everyone present became eager. After Lin Hang''s mutual help duel match, the rewards that Lin Hang gave to the 16 most outstanding disciples made them greedy, not just Because the rewards provided by Lin Hang are very scarce and powerful, what is more important is that Lin Hang uses his own perspective to choose the most suitable treasure for these disciples at the current stage to support them. Others Not to mention, it''s like the Thunder Deer Horns awarded by Lin Hang to Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi''s Earth Fire Orbs. They are actually a big type of reward. For monks with suitable attributes, they can all be regarded as big Treasures with increased strength, such as the Lin Family Patriarch, who also has the Thunder attribute, and Lin Hang¡¯s grandfather, who is called the "Raging Thunder", are also very much in need of such a Thunder Deer Horn. It¡¯s unceremonious to say that as long as the same Thunder Deer horn can be obtained, the Lin Family Patriarch is ninety-nine percent sure that he can break through to the stage of transforming the gods. After all, the powerful treasure resources that conform to his own attributes are indeed realm improvement This is undoubtedly a great help. Similarly, Liu Tianqi''s grandfather, Liu Family Patriarch, is also in the same situation. If he can get the help of an Earth Fire Orb, he can also enter the Deity Transformation Period. And this kind of news is no secret to the people present. It is also full of expectations for Lin Hang''s display like a treasure bag. I only hope that Lin Hang will give them the opportunity to break through their own realm.


    There are twenty-four top families in China, and they are worthy of their status as twenty-four families. They have been developing in "Candle World" for many years, and no one has fallen behind. Now all of them have reached the stage of Yuan Ying and above. Elder Jiang and Zhuo Sheng Simeng of the upper military, excluding Ye Lao who has reached the stage of transformation, so the total number of cultivators in the late Yuan Ying stage is as many as 26, and the cultivation level of these 26 people With regard to the progress and choice of cultivation path, with Lin Hang¡¯s current cultivation base and vision, he only needs a light sweep of his divine consciousness to be able to explore clearly, without any mistakes. Before coming here, Lin Hang I have also generally understood the characteristics of these people''s cultivation paths and their own attributes, so they were also prepared early to respond to everyone''s help.


    After Lin Hang waited for the mood of the crowd to ferment, he glanced around, then waved his big hand, and saw twenty kinds of different items suddenly appeared in the air, floating quietly, since he has decided to Let these people take a rest and practice for half a year on this Dengxian Island. Naturally, Lin Hang can¡¯t let them wait here in vain to cultivate slowly, so he also prepared auxiliary items for everyone early in the morning. Hang''s idea is that in these half a year, he hopes that enough of these people will be able to give birth to enough cultivators of the transformation stage, and it is best that more than half of them can enter the realm of the transformation stage. You must know that this chaos is extremely chaotic. In the Western Antarctic Inner Sea, the cultivators in the Deity Transformation Period are considered to be relatively advanced cultivation bases. After all, except for some forces secretly cultivated by the three major forces, the rest are casual cultivators, and those who can enter the Deity Transformation Period are all It¡¯s very impressive, and because casual cultivators don¡¯t have the resources and experience support of the forces behind, it¡¯s difficult to break through the catastrophe period. It¡¯s not so easy to overcome the first thunder catastrophe from the late stage of transformation to the early stage of the catastrophe. So, in the entire Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the casual cultivator above the catastrophe period has not appeared on the surface so far. There may be a casual cultivator who has crossed the catastrophe secretly, but it has never appeared in the world. In front of him, so now in the entire Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the strongest prosaic cultivation that can be felt is only in the late stage of the transformation, which is already extremely difficult.


    And the twenty kinds of items with different shapes and breaths released by Lin Hang can vaguely see powerful and rare materials such as the horns of thunder deer, earth fire beads, and golden phoenix feathers. The resource support prepared by the patriarchs of the big family is specially prepared for different people. From the perspective of Lin Hang''s current cultivation level, it does not need to spend a lot of effort to prepare all these things. Okay, but for every cultivator in the late-stage metaphysical infant present, these suitable materials are undoubtedly excellent assistants for them to go further, especially the Patriarchs of the element system, who perceive the same emission in midair. Treasures with powerful elemental powers have an impulse in my heart, and I can''t wait to take them down right away.

 Chapter 633： intend

    It¡¯s just that Lin Hang hasn¡¯t spoken yet, so naturally they won¡¯t make a decision so recklessly, or I have to wait until Lin Hang speaks and then distribute it. They know that since Lin Hang has released these materials, it is of course not a shame. What they played was naturally allocated to them, so they were not in a hurry, waiting for Lin Hang''s arrangement.


    Lin Hang did not say much, because although these things can be called scarce, after scanning and copying them, the word scarcity has been lost in Lin Hang''s eyes, as long as he is willing and time to pay With spiritual power, you can get the sufficient amount you want. There is no need to worry about consumption. Therefore, Lin Hang does not care about the consumption of resources. He just hopes that with his help, these people in China can make progress in strength. This is Lin. Hang is most willing to see things.


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and the twenty kinds of objects in the air disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of the twenty-six Yuan Yingqi monks, floating quietly, and it happened to be heard at this moment. Lin Hang¡¯s voice, "Everyone, during this six months of cultivation time, I hope that you can make good use of the superior cultivation environment on Dengxian Island and organize your own cultivation progress. In addition, these The items are the training aids that I have prepared for each of you. If you can make good use of them, everyone will have the opportunity to advance their cultivation to the stage of **** transformation during this six months. To the point! And this Dengxian Island after I leave this time, I will temporarily close this place for half a year, which means that I will not come back for half a year, and you do not need to come out. Hopefully, after half a year, when I return After landing on Fairy Island, I will be able to see all of you who have stepped into the **** transformation stage!


    After saying this, Lin Hang did not care about the reaction of the many late-stage primordial cultivators who had obtained the treasure. Instead, he flew into the midair of Dengxian Island, then opened his hands, and then saw six crystals. The middle-grade spirit stone flew out in six different directions until it landed on the six edges of Dengxian Island and then stopped, buried in the ground, and then Lin Hang''s right hand painted in the air, Seeing the same turquoise light with Lin Hang as the center, connecting with the six middle-grade spirit stones that flew out before, and then Lin Hang continued to depict, the last huge light array slowly formed, slowly sinking Go, finally fell on the land of Dengxian Island and disappeared.


    Just when this light array disappeared, everyone present keenly felt the difference. It was already relatively rich in heaven and earth spiritual power. At this time, it seems that there is a further trend, and it is necessary to move towards a higher concentration! This situation really shocked everyone, and understood that the reason for all this was naturally related to the light array that Lin Hang had just portrayed in midair.


    Lin Hang also explained in a timely manner, "Originally, there was only a "Fog Array" on the periphery of Dengxian Island, which hides its own existence, and a teleportation array in the center. I just used six middle-grade spirit stones as The foundation stone depicts a simple "Six-pointed Star Gathering Array". Although the formation is simple, but with the help of six middle-grade spirit stones, the efficiency and ability of gathering spiritual power are very good. According to the formation In the end, the spiritual strength on the island of Dengxian should be more than three times that of the outside world. I believe that under such an environment, it should be more conducive to your cultivation and promotion, and will not be affected by the outside world. Influencing progress, everything depends on your own opportunities and efforts!"


    After arranging all the preparations for these late-stage Yuan Ying monks to practice, Lin Hang no longer cares about them, and left the area of ??Dengxian Island with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, over the sea area outside Dengxian Island. Looking at the Dengxian Island shrouded in mist in front of him.


    Lin Hang said that in the past six months, neither he nor Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan would return to Dengxian Island, and these twenty-odd Chinese monks would not be able to leave Dengxian Island, so to ensure Lin Hang waved his hand in the secret of Dengxian Island. The familiar routine reappeared. A clone of Lin Hang in the early stage of the catastrophe appeared in front of the three of them instantly, and this clone was also supported by some of Lin Hang''s spiritual power, so it had Very good autonomy, completely without Lin Hang''s own manipulation to complete the duty of taking care of Dengxian Island this time.


    After summoning the clone, Lin Hang was still a little worried. Now that Dengxiandao has the existence of "Six-pointed Stars Gathering Array", it will inevitably become a special existence in the perception of many people, and it is no longer as ordinary as before. Although the location here is very remote, there is no guarantee that no one will come here, so for the ultimate insurance, Lin Hang waved his hand, and then the entire Dengxian Island disappeared in front of a few people!


    Although Mr. Wang on the side probably guessed that Lin Hang¡¯s method should be based on illusion, combined with the supernatural powers of the change of virtual reality, the whole island of Dengxian Island was transformed into nothingness based on perception, outsiders could not perceive, at least it was cultivation base People who are no more than Lin Hang can''t perceive this place, but they still feel very magical. And this West Antarctic Inland Sea is the place that was almost abandoned by the three major inland forces. The monks who crossed the Tribulation Period can still see it, but the cultivation base of Dengxianjing will never come to the West Polar Sea, let alone come. With such a remote location, coupled with the fact that Lin Hang''s clone is always guarded here, then the entire Dengxian Island should be safe and sound for the next six months, and can wait until the return of Lin Hang and the three.


    After leaving Dengxian Island, after arranging the Chinese people in the Nascent Soul Stage, Lin Hang, Wang Lao, and Liu Ruyan were also discussing the next actions.


    Lin Hang still worried about the condition that Wang Lao felt before, which belonged to Wang Lao to break through his own fairyland. So in the air, he looked at Wang Lao and said first, "Teacher, you have also seen the situation today. , This group of people from China, since I brought them here, I will definitely arrange them properly, so the current situation no longer needs your worry, and now the most important thing for you The thing is to complete the conditions for breaking your own fairyland gate. I will prepare all the materials for the formation. You also know the star maps of the nearby Ziwei Emperor Star to Earth Star. The same line set up by the Clan Alliance would be very secretive and facilitate the communication between our disciples."

 Chapter 634： persuade

    Mr. Wang nodded. He actually wanted to accomplish such a thing, not only for his own strength breakthrough, to complete the conditions to break the gate of the fairyland, but also for the future experience plans of many Chinese disciples. A better guarantee, but now that Lin Hang wants to complete some arrangements on this Ziwei Emperor star, Wang Lao feels worried. If he is not watching by his side, Wang Lao is afraid that Lin Hang will have Dangerous, he still wanted to do things after finishing with Lin Hang, Wang Lao was in a dilemma for a while, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    However, the situation of Lao Wang¡¯s failure to answer fell in Lin Hang¡¯s eyes. Lin Hang naturally knew what was the reason. At this time, he said directly, "Teacher, your current cultivation level is improved, and there is a preparation for our many disciples in China. Concealing a suitable late-stage communication path is the most important thing at present. According to your perception, these two things can only be done by you alone. The disciples have provided you with some resources to support them. Can¡¯t help anything else, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything for me, just do your thing! You know, among the Ziwei Emperor stars, I have lived for a long time, and during these times Within, I know a lot about this place. Whether we are in the West Antarctic Inland Sea or the four inland regions, I have a relatively good understanding, but now we have not set foot here for a long time. , I don¡¯t know if there are any special changes here recently, but these things can be easily detected with my ability. After all, I am the cultivation base of the peak of the tragedy, and I will not let my deity take risks. , I only need my clone to go out. I should be able to get the news easily. After the news arrives, I will make future plans. I will definitely not act recklessly. And now, I am more than that. I hope you can successfully break through the current realm and become the first person in China to climb the immortal! And this will also give more encouragement to the disciples, inspire me to move forward, and have more motivation to complete my breakthrough. !"


    Lin Hang''s remarks are very sincere and there is no trace of falsehood. As Lin Hang''s teacher who has been silently supporting him for so many years, and encouragement to drive him forward, Wang Lao finally feels that he is immortal. Conditions, of course, Lin Hang didn''t want Mr. Wang to delay like this any more. He only hoped that Mr. Wang could quickly complete the conditions of ascending to the immortal and reach the realm of ascending to the immortal, so that Lin Hang would feel more at ease.


    After Lin Hang spoke in this way, Liu Ruyan, who had been listening to the side, also spoke, and was also persuading Mr. Wang, ¡°Old Mr. Wang, please rest assured to finish your own thing! Here I will help you watch Lin Hang, you still don¡¯t know his strength, and his temperament will not let himself go, he will not have any trouble while you are away, the most important thing now is Wang Lao you Breakthrough, think about it. Lin Hang wants to achieve the magic circle that assists him in his breakthrough. He still lacks the last few rare materials. This time he came here for the purpose of four major forces in the inland. Whether you can get these materials, you also know that the four powers of the Ziwei Emperor are powerful, and there are many cultivators in the fairyland. Although Lin Hang''s abilities are very changeable and can adapt to many environments, most of his methods today It is impossible to hide from the investigation by the cultivator of the fairyland, which means that it is very difficult for Lin Hang to obtain his goal now, and you need your help at this time, think about it If you succeed in reaching the fairyland, then our preparations and plans will be bolder, and you will be better able to help Lin Hang achieve his plans and goals. You think what I said makes sense. ?"


    After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, Mr. Wang also fell into contemplation, not because of Liu Ruyan¡¯s persuasive attitude, but because of Liu Ruyan¡¯s words, which is not unreasonable, that is to say, the situation Liu Ruyan said is also true. It is exactly what Lin Hang has shown today. Although Lin Hang has many methods, he faces a higher realm and sublimation of his life. Basically, he has no effect. And Lin Hang needs the last There is a high probability that Lin Hang can only get it from the four major inland forces. Although the West Antarctic Inland Sea is also very good, it is too complicated and huge. It does not mean that Lin Hang is completely impossible to obtain in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. These materials, but the probability is so small that it is pitiful. The most important thing is that it is very time-consuming and laborious. It requires Linhang to spend more energy to search, and there may not necessarily be results, so the greater opportunities naturally fall within. Above the four powers of Lu, all of these four powers are left over from ancient times and are powerful forces that have been handed down to this day. That is to say, there is a huge possibility within the organization and the collection is very rich. Lin Hang is 100% sure that Get these materials you want in the hands of these four major forces.


    However, the most important thing is that these four forces are very powerful, and they are definitely not something that Lin Hang can easily contact and spy. Even the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the weakest among them, has no less than ten. The innate gods above the famous climb to the fairyland are sitting in town, this is already a big force. Lin Hang, who has not yet climbed to the fairyland, basically cannot break into these very powerful defensive forces, let alone spy them. Whether he has the materials that Lin Hang wants, so what Lin Hang wants to do is not a simple matter from the initial plan. At this time, if Mr. Wang can successfully break through and reach the level of climbing the fairyland, the difficulty of obtaining things will inevitably drop by a level. This is also the key to Liu Ruyan persuading Mr. Wang. Although Liu Ruyan¡¯s original intention was to want Following Lin Hang''s meaning, persuade Wang Lao to leave Lin Hang temporarily, not to take care of Lin Hang''s safety, but to focus on the improvement of his own realm, but Liu Ruyan is very skillful in speaking, and he does not froze Persuading, but analyzing the stakes with Wang Lao, focusing on how much help Wang Lao would bring to Lin Hang if he could break through. This point directly hit Wang Lao¡¯s weakness and changed Wang Lao. Thoughts. Lao Wang''s original intention was for Lin Hang''s good. Now if his breakthrough would be more beneficial to Lin Hang, Lao Wang would naturally choose the path that is most beneficial to Lin Hang.

 Chapter 635： Old way

    Although Lin Hang has a possibility now that he can connect with the human forces in the south, it is very likely that through the help of the human forces, he can obtain the last few materials that Lin Hang needs, and this is not a guess. Just relying on the identity of both parties being human, Lin Hang has his own consideration and basis in it. It is necessary to know that the person who came to Earth Star to obstruct the final plan of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, Lin Hang can see clearly, but From the words of the five clan cultivators led by Zhao Kangping, they also learned from the words of them and Carlos and others that they are the human forces above the Ziwei Emperor star, and Zhao Kangping has always been Lin Hang. A very trustworthy elder, so Lin Hang is very committed to the trust in Zhao Kangping, and even has a lot of affection for the human forces behind Zhao Kangping. Lin Hang knows that by virtue of his relationship with Zhao Kangping, he has a great The big possibility is that you can get friendly help from the human forces, and as long as you show some special features of the replication ability, you will inevitably get strong support from the human forces.


    However, Lin Hang is also clear in his heart that all of this is based on Lin Hang¡¯s accurate judgment of Zhao Kangping and the human forces behind him. Only when Lin Hang¡¯s idea is successful will things follow Lin Hang¡¯s Ideas to develop, and in this, the attitude of the human forces has become the key. If the human forces are friendly to Lin Hang, it is better to say that after Lin Hang exposes his powerful special abilities, he will encounter the coveted by the human forces. This is very easy to see in a force. Lin Hang naturally does not want to take such a risk. Although Lin Hang trusts Zhao Kangping very much, Lin Hang cannot directly and completely unreservedly believe in the human forces behind him. Therefore, human forces can only be used as an alternative before it is determined. Lin Hang still needs to rely on his own investigation and efforts to try to obtain these materials through his own means.


    Therefore, when Liu Ruyan was exporting to help Lin Hang persuade Mr. Wang, Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts were not much different from Mr. Wang. Lin Hang hoped that Mr. Wang could break through to the level of climbing the fairyland. The time used is also as short as possible. Only when the overall strength of his side becomes stronger, Lin Hang will be more confident to complete his plan. He does not want to start the final preparations and pin his hopes on uncertainty. On top of the kindness of the other forces, it¡¯s not Lin Hang¡¯s style of doing things. You must know that most of the cultivators who climbed into the fairyland have exhausted their potential after breaking through, so most of them, including the number one master of "Kashgar", Karo The cultivators of ascending to the fairyland are all above the first level of ascending to the fairyland, and they have been unable to make progress. Therefore, if Mr. Wang can successfully break through, then Mr. Wang¡¯s control and perception of the power of space will definitely be able to The vast majority of the monks who climbed to the fairyland, only a few people with superb spatial attainments, such as the only ancestor of the fairyland in "The Ethereal Tribe," have the capital that rivals Wang Lao. Then there will be such a space department. With the help of the cultivator in Wonderland, it became easier for Lin Hang to secretly complete his plan.


    When both Lin Hang and Wang Lao were thinking, Liu Ruyan did not interrupt the two again. Until a few minutes passed, Wang Lao took the lead to restore calm, and then said to Lin Hang, "Hang Er, Ruyan, she was right. If I don¡¯t reach a higher realm now, my strength is far inferior to yours, and staying by your side will not help you at all, maybe even at a critical moment. Maybe it will hold you back. This time I¡¯m a little thoughtless for the teacher! Well, this time I will listen to you. Next, I will try my best to arrange a connection between Ziwei Emperor Star and Earth Star. The hidden road that belongs to our own China has come out, and I believe that after completing such a project, we will not only be able to harvest a road of incomparably important value, but I should be able to successfully break through to the level of climbing to the fairyland. I will come back to help you at that time. And at that time, don''t tell me any other excuses, otherwise you will be angry as a teacher!"


    Seeing that Mr. Wang finally agreed to his suggestion, Lin Hang was relieved in his heart, and then said with a smile, "Teacher, don''t worry! You still don''t understand the disciple these years? If you are not particularly sure about it. , I will not risk myself, after all, I am not on my own behalf and will not easily take risks. However, I will also send some clones appropriately to find out the news and see if I can imitate my previous ones. The idea is to enter the four major forces directly as a casual cultivator of different clones. This way, not only can I inquire about some recent news for me, but also be able to directly contact the most core things, as long as my clones can perform If you have a good status, it is not impossible to have direct access to their respective core treasure troves as rewards, and as long as I can access their core treasure troves, I don¡¯t need to bring out all the materials I need, just simple contact After a while, you can turn these things into your own, so in this case, it is a simpler and safer way."


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, Mr. Wang nodded. Lin Hang did have his own consideration. At this stage, sending a clone to check the news is the easiest and safest way, but Mr. Wang wrinkled when he thought of something. Frowning, and then said, "Hang''er, I remember you once said that at that time you sent four clones of different cultivation bases, and entered the four major forces in the inland today, and they all gained a lot by coincidence. At the end of the day, because of your induction, the help to you is tremendous. There are four mysterious open spaces that contain the clues for you to break the door of your own fairyland. You do not hesitate to expose your own existence, that is, apart from joining the ten thousand clan Outside of the Alliance¡¯s Shadow River, several other people have more or less attracted a lot of attention, especially in the last open space, you can almost say that you broke through! And this thing I don¡¯t think it will be. I was let go by these four forces. After all, the useless vacant land in the four places was stimulated by people, and it was almost at the same time, which was very suspicious. In addition, the four people who set off on the vacant land were all in the same batch. I think the casual cultivators who are selected from the western inland sea and enter the inland, I think in the days to come, the casual cultivators will inevitably be monitored more closely. Regarding this, you must pay special attention to Hanger!"

 Chapter 636： Fenglei Island

    Lin Hang nodded. Actually, all the information Wang knew was obtained from Lin Hang. So in comparison, Lin Hang actually knew better about his current situation. Entering the last mysterious open space, there is indeed some recklessness. I did not wait for the most suitable opportunity to make a move. The final result will inevitably attract attention, regardless of whether other people will link his four clones together. , But it¡¯s a fact that triggering air-ground reactions in four different locations during the same period. This is also a message that will inevitably be detected by the four major forces. Lin Hang is still somewhat helpless about this, because he can¡¯t know the situation of Earth and Star at the time, so he Zhong Zhong has always been anxious to go back, not wanting to waste time on this Ziwei Emperor star, so this act suddenly, did not wait for a better time to take action, this time gave him the second time to enter these four majors The power has caused a certain degree of hindrance, but Lin Hang does not have much regret for his actions, because if he comes again, he will still choose this way. After all, he was concerned about the situation above the earth and stars at the time, and could not concentrate on operating his own. Things, only to quickly complete his plan and return to Earth Star, so that Lin Hang can feel at ease.


    However, the situation at this time has not deteriorated to an irreversible level. It is necessary to know that Lin Hang¡¯s greatest advantage is that he has not exposed the news of his body. In this case, even if the four inland forces are aware of it, they will only It is suspected that Yingchuan and others come from a power that has the means to steal the hidden secrets of the four mysterious open spaces they control. It is impossible to think of Lin Hang. In other words, for these four As far as the big forces are concerned, Lin Hang is still an unknown existence. At this time, Lin Hang in the dark is the biggest advantage he has, and it is also a major support for him to implement his next plan.


    Moreover, Lin Hang does not intend to enter the inland directly in such a stately place. He is now in the chaotic West Antarctic Inland Sea. The natural environment here can also become his best protective umbrella. You must know that in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Although people cannot enter this inland through conventional means, they can only get a chance to be promoted through every genius selection of the four major forces, but this situation will not prevent some news about the inland where the four major forces are from spreading to this west. In the extreme inland sea, that is to say, even if in the west extreme inland sea, Lin Hang can still get the situation in the inland now, especially after the return of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, will he digest the income this time? Properly retaliate against the other two major forces. After all, the three major forces have supported the forces in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, so Lin Hang has many ways to get the news he wants, and as long as the news is in place After that, whether it is action or implementation of your own plan, it will become simpler, and it will no longer be a headless fly like it is now.


    Lin Hang laughed and said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, don''t worry! No matter what kind of plan is implemented, the disciple will investigate the situation clearly before proceeding. With Yan''er by my side, I It won¡¯t be messy! Let¡¯s first find another island, our second base. After the construction is completed, it can be used as a contact point for the three of us. Now Dengxian Island is closed and we also need one. A place to stay! After determining the second base, teacher, I will prepare the materials for you to arrange the teleportation array. After completing this arrangement, teacher, you can go directly to complete your mission. Just give it to me, and my disciple is waiting for you to come back and help me!"


    Old Wang nodded, and then Lin Hang performed the change of reality and illusion. In a state of illusion, at a prescription far away from Dengxian Island, he searched for a hidden place suitable for becoming a second base. Lin Hang chose this base. There are only two requirements for the conditions. One is to stay away from the prosperous crowd. After all, Lin Hang will set up a teleportation array in every base. Distance is not a problem for their experienced personnel, and the second is The island is to be large enough, at least not smaller than the previously determined Dengxian Island, that is, with this search condition, the three of them still searched for a while, and finally they were in a remote place in the western polar inland sea. I found my goal close to the West Pole.


    Looking at the raging storm in front of him, and whether the sky was falling lightning, Lin Hang was very satisfied. You must know that this place is already close to the unexplored West Antarctica, and basically no one will set foot here. With such a harsh environment on the small island in front of you, people will no longer be suspected that there will be people in it. For Lin Hang, these harsh natural environments will not only feel troublesome, but even think that it can become a lot of China. The conditions for disciples'' experience, in the case of polishing their physical bodies, also have the effect of tempering willpower, it is really the most appropriate.


    In the current state of Lin Hang and the three people, the raging storm and thunder can no longer cause any harm to them. Therefore, the three of them almost ignored these harsh conditions and landed on the island below. The small island below is very neat in shape, almost forming a perfect circle, and some tenacious plants growing in it, whether trees or flowers, can survive such harsh wind and thunder conditions. With more or less power of wind and thunder, this is also the result of adapting to the environment, and many of them even have very good utility value in Lin Hang''s view, which can make people have a better understanding of wind and thunder spells. And promotion, especially the Chinese disciple Ye Hua who once mastered the power of wind and thunder, should like it very much.


    After Lin Hang¡¯s divine consciousness scanned it, he didn¡¯t find any animals that existed, so he let go of his heart, and said to Wang Lao and Li Yuluo, ¡°This small island has a special situation and a unique environment. If it¡¯s the power of Fenglei, why not name it Fenglei Island!"


    Of course, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan did not disagree, it was just a name, not to mention that Lin Hang''s naming was quite in line with the situation here, and of course they would not object.


    Lin Hang nodded and then said, "The situation here does not require us to arrange the "Fog Array" to hide. We only need to conceal the formations that we need inside after finishing the layout of the internal formations. You don''t need to worry too much Up."

 Chapter 637： new idea

    On this island of wind and thunder, Lin Hang is going to carve a large teleportation formation that can connect to other formations, and then the necessary "Six-pointed Star Gathering Array" is indispensable, and other facilities are waiting here. After there were enough people to arrange it, Lin Hang would use illusion to cooperate with the supernatural power of the change of virtual and real, and completely hide the wind and thunder island from the visual effects and perception, to prevent the risk of being investigated.


    And from this place, Fenglei Island, to the outside, is the legendary West Antarctic Sea. This West Antarctic Sea has not been developed by these three forces, and there are historical reasons. You know, the West Polar Sea that has been developed does not actually occupy much area, but only a small part of the entire West Polar Sea. It can be said that the area of ??the inland The West Antarctic Inner Sea, which has been developed, is not comparable to the area where the West Antarctic Sea is located, and such an area cannot be let go by the three major forces. Therefore, the three major forces were very early In fact, I have already joined forces to set off once for such a region. It is only this time that the huge action is really anticlimactic, but the reason is not disclosed in detail, but there are also reports of wind. The area outside the West Pole Not only the environment is harsh, but there are also a group of monsters with low intelligence but extremely powerful strength. These monsters can possess extremely powerful powers only by virtue of their powerful bodies. Among them, the most powerful group can even match the monks who climbed into the fairyland. ! The range of the West Pole Sea is very huge, so the number of monsters that can match the Climbing Fairyland monks is actually very large, far more than the sum of the Climbing Fairyland monks owned by the four major forces in the inland. After a while, the combination of these three powers directly retreated, and did not think about going into the West Antarctic sea, but let the buffer zone like the West Antarctic sea develop. This situation has continued to this day. None has changed.


    However, Lin Hang also knows that the three major inland forces did not completely give up on the West Antarctic sea. They each supported a force as their eyeliner and foundation in the West Antarctic inner sea, as they set out again later. The footsteps of the West Antarctic Sea, and these years have not been without results. The range of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea before is far less than it is now. It is precisely because of the full support of the three major inland forces that this West Antarctic Inland Sea is only Able to continuously and slowly move towards the outer sea, sort out the severe weather and the rampage of monsters and beasts in the outer area, and slowly incorporate these places into its own range, making the entire Western Antarctic inner sea wider and wider , Gradually developed into the current scale, and the three major forces have already made new plans. They are not ready to take the entire West Antarctic sea in one go, but choose this way of slowly encroaching, so that it will not cause Monster beasts that are too large will bounce back. Under normal circumstances, monsters that can match the cultivator of the fairyland will not act in groups, but only need to solve such monsters in an area, and they can slowly The transformation of this area into the Western Antarctic Inland Sea under complete control is undoubtedly a more efficient and powerful method without much damage. The results of these years have also proved that the choice of the three forces is very wise.


    And Lin Hang, who knew this well, had some special thoughts in his mind at this time. Although the three major inland forces have achieved very good results over the years, and assimilated and absorbed a lot of areas, such areas are compared to As far as the entire West Antarctic Sea is concerned, it can only be called a drop in the bucket. Therefore, the vast outer seas of the West Antarctica still remain in an unowned state. Lin Hang¡¯s idea is if he can be located in the hinterland of the West Antarctica. After opening up an area and clearing the guarded monster at the core, other monsters with lower strength are left behind. In this way, the central area can once again become a place suitable for Chinese disciples to practice. The teleportation array is set up, so although this area is in a complex and dangerous place like the West Antarctica, if there is an array, it can quickly connect to the outside world without feeling too isolated. It¡¯s just that this kind of thought can only exist in Lin Hang¡¯s mind, and cannot be implemented immediately, not because they can¡¯t find a suitable area, but because of their current cultivation base, they can¡¯t fight against those who can compete. The powerful monster beast of the fairy cultivator, so it is impossible for Lin Hang to commit such a risk if safety is not guaranteed. In the current situation, the bases that will be settled in the future can only choose to be slightly stable for the time being. In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, when Lin Hang and Wang Lao succeeded in breaking through to the fairyland, it was time for them to implement such an idea.


    After determining the location where Wang Lao and Lin Hang contacted, Lin Hang asked Wang Lao to personally carve an extremely large and cumbersome teleportation formation on the newly named Fenglei Island. Lao came to portray it personally because not only Wang Lao¡¯s spatial formation skills are higher, but also Wang Lao feels more locked in the location of the Fenglei Island. After all, after Wang Lao leaves here, Lin Hang will use virtual reality. The magical power of the change directly hides the entire Fenglei Island. If Wang Lao personally portrays the teleportation array, it will be convenient for Wang Lao to quickly find Lin Hang and the others after breaking through.


    Based on Wang¡¯s current level of cultivation, it didn¡¯t take too long for him to set up a huge teleportation formation based on multiple spirit stones. This is already a base camp for the future. The situation exists. Afterwards, if a few footholds are determined again, after the teleportation array is placed, only the coordinates of the guidance are needed to quickly go back and forth between the major teleportation arrays, which is also very convenient.


    After completing the arrangement of the teleportation array, Wang Lao also knew that it was time to leave temporarily. Wang Lao stepped forward and patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and then said in a deep voice, "Hang''er, as a teacher. I have already decided to lay out a teleportation array link, and I will not think about other things again. Although the project is huge this time, I will compare the route of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and serve as a teacher this time. It shouldn¡¯t take as long as half a year. In other words, the teacher will definitely come back before the old guys leave the customs!"

 Chapter 638： Breakthrough

    Because of the experience of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, they connected Ziwei Emperor Star and Earth Star and used nearly sixty teleportation arrays. If Wang Lao wants to find a new path that belongs to China, he must consider the secret distinction. There must be detours, but both Lin Hang and Wang Lao estimated that the number of teleportation arrays would not exceed 80. With Wang Lao¡¯s speed and Lin Hang¡¯s sufficient material support, Wang Lao would not be in every one. A lot of time was wasted in the formation, so it is only necessary for Wang Lao to be fully prepared for the preliminary preparations and to directly choose a route that can directly complete the layout. It will inevitably go smoothly. Therefore, Wang Lao said that it must be within half a year Will come back, in fact, is not an ideal or wish, but a real thing that will happen.


    In Lin Hang''s heart, in fact, he also very much hopes that Mr. Wang can break through to the fairyland, and this time should be as short as possible. If Mr. Wang can successfully break through, he will not only be able to obtain those materials. I have provided great help to Lin Hang, and in the future, Lin Hang''s idea of ??marching into the West Pole will be easier to realize. So now that Wang Lao has finally confirmed his heart, Lin Hang is also very happy for Wang Lao.


    Lao Wang, who had arranged the formation, came to Lin Hang. Lin Hang handed a disc of ethereal stone to Mr. Wang, and then said, "Teacher, in this disc of ethereal stone, it is the disciple who will help you I prepared the auxiliary materials for the arrangement of the formations. In order to prevent you from running back and forth, I have prepared more than 100 copies of these materials, enough for you to use. And here, the disciples also wish you the next time you meet , You can successfully make a breakthrough and appear in front of the disciple as a brand-new monk who climbs the fairyland!"


    Lao Wang took the disc, nodded and accepted Lin Hang¡¯s kindness and blessings, and then stopped saying much, and directly activated the long-distance jumping talisman in front of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. He came directly to a piece of debris outside the Ziwei Emperor Star. In the following days, Wang Lao would use the star map in his mind as the basis, and then rely on his own specific exploration to start to arrange one by one to the Earth Star On the teleportation array, and Mr. Wang will experiment one by one until it is fully usable. In Mr. Wang¡¯s space, Lin Hang prepared a large number of "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" for Mr. Wang. Lao''s next action plan, these number of "long-distance jumping talisman" is already enough for Wang Lao.


    After Wang Lao left, after Lin Hang sorted out his mood, he and Liu Ruyan also entered the area of ??Fenglei Island. With a wave of Lin Hang''s right hand, he saw an exquisite earthen hut rising from the empty space. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan stepped into it, preparing to discuss the next action plan, and their actions The plan must be clear and detailed, and it is best to explore it first, and then determine the specific plan of action.


    In the cabin built by Lin Hang, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan sat on the floor directly face to face. Lin Hang took the lead and said, "Yan''er, for the sake of safety, I decided to take the next action. Let our clone go to this. In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, explore some news before deciding our future actions! And regarding the exploration of this news, I already have a very good direction!"


    Then Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan glanced at each other. They both saw the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help laughing together. Then Liu Ruyan said, "The West Gate! This one was taken by you last time. The selected special forces had some cooperation with them in the previous days, but later because of the way to enter the inland, we gave up the idea of ??further cooperation with "Western Gate", but now it seems that they can still be able to We already have a general understanding of the objects we use, and we also know that their "Western Gate" is the most powerful force in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea except for the''Three Western Overlords'', and because of history The remaining reason is that their "Western Gate" has a very bad potential relationship with the three major inland forces and the "Three Western Overlords", and this is where we can cut into it. We want to quickly get this time For some things that happened on the Nei Ziwei Emperor Star, it is undoubtedly the most suitable choice to find this "Western Gate" for cooperation!"


    Lin Hang nodded. The "Western Gate" mentioned by Ruyan Liu was the first appropriate exploration direction that Lin Hang considered at this time. Because of historical reasons, there was also the information that Lin Hang personally explored last time. This "Western Gate" is unlikely to have a good impression of the three powers because of the suppression of the three powers, and this is exactly what Lin Hang can use. Lin Hang once said to "Xijimen" that he wanted to cooperate with them and help them to withstand the dominance and influence of the "Three Western Hegemons", so that "Xijimen" would return to the dominance of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Initially, a unified opinion was reached, but at the beginning, Lin Hang learned of the existence of the trial, so at that time, in order to complete his work more quickly, Lin Hang chose a faster path. Cooperating with "Western Gate" continues, but now Lin Hang''s eyes are darkened. In addition, the last time he entered the mysterious open space, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of these three forces. Lin Hang does not want to go to the grass and startle snakes. So at this time, it became the best choice to contact "Western Gate" again.


    Lin Hang had a plan in his mind, and it happened that Liu Ruyan had the same idea. Lin Hang no longer hesitated, and decided to find the top of "Western Gate". One was to inquire about the news, and the other was to see. Can there be room for cooperation, because this time Lin Hang¡¯s idea is no longer the same as before. When he came to Ziwei Emperor Star for the first time, Lin Hang came with the idea of ??completing the task, and never thought about it. This Ziwei Emperor star developed in the long term, but this time it was different. Although Lin Hang also wanted to find the last few materials he needed, he still had other purposes, the most important of which was to This Ziwei Emperor star turned into the best place to practice for his disciples in China, and if it was just a place to practice, it would not satisfy Lin Hang''s appetite now. Looking at the unoccupied West Pole, Lin Hang thought. It has become a place to occupy an area here and then take control, and slowly develop to see if it can become the fifth largest power in addition to the four inland powers.

 Chapter 639： Start

    Although such a goal is a bit remote, the special environment outside the West Antarctica is their natural shelter. As long as Wang Lao and Lin Hang can enter the Dengxian Realm, they will be second only to the inland four in terms of top combat power. It''s just a big power. As long as many of Huaxia''s disciples can develop and progress quickly, then they will be the fifth largest power of Ziwei Emperor! After all, the current Ziwei Emperor Star is under the strict control of the four major forces in the inland. Except for themselves, no other cultivators of ascending to the fairyland have been produced for many years, and this is also the four major forces that can play in Ziwei. The fundamental reason for maintaining its dominance above the Emperor Star is the imbalance of the top combat power. The monks who climbed into the fairyland and the monks in the late stage of the tragedy underneath are too far apart, except for these four forces. , Even entering the Tribulation Period is very difficult, not to mention the strongest gate of the immortal afterwards, so the rule of the four major inland forces has always been very stable, and there is still no change after so many years. , This is the gap in top combat power.


    The reason for this situation lies in the inheritance gap of the four major forces in the inland. You must know that above the Ziwei Emperor star, whether it is the human force, the "Ziwei Palace" or the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, it is from ancient times. The big races that have been handed down, no matter how they change, but when there is no shortage of inheritance, there will always be a steady stream of cultivators in the Tribulation Period. Coupled with the immortal characteristics of the cultivators in the fairyland, the strength of the race is only It¡¯s not against other populations, it¡¯s only possible to grow stronger slowly, and not to decline more and more. Other forces such as "Xijimen" that gradually established and rose up later, even though the founder of the mountain The second-time people are extremely talented people, but despite their outstanding talents, they have not reached the point of guarding the sky, and after all, they are only born in casual cultivation, and it is very lucky to be able to enter the catastrophe period. If a new force wants to develop, it is not enough to rely on a generation of geniuses. This can only make them prosper for a while. If there are such characters appearing in "Western Gate" from generation to generation, then it may not be impossible. It develops slowly, but looking at the appearance of Yao Xing¡¯an, the current head of "Western Gate", and the performance of his subordinate Yao Long and others, Lin Hang knows that this is almost impossible to develop. Maybe it is Because Yao Xing''an and others do not have any threats, the powerful "Three Western Hegemons" who represent the will of the three major inland forces will always tolerate the existence of "Western Gate" and have not imposed more cruel methods on them. .


    Therefore, Lin Hang¡¯s confidence is not only in the existence of monks like himself and Wang Lao who are about to break into the fairyland. They can only be regarded as one aspect, and more importantly, Lin Hang has the resources and inheritance of the entire China. To strengthen Sheng Sheng¡¯s confidence, we must know that the fundamental technique of their Huaxia Human Race cultivation is a powerful inheritance from ancient times, which is extremely suitable for human race cultivation, "Human Huangjue", this technique is a peerless technique that directly refers to climbing the fairyland, enough to guarantee Following the promotion of many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples, and the most important thing is that these disciples of Huaxia do not need to rely solely on their own exploration to advance. In the process of growth and promotion, they have countless experienced elders to teach. It can guide them to a more suitable path, so as long as many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples have a slightly good talent, and have time and insights, they must have no difficulty in entering the stage of **** transformation, and among them, the more outstanding are disciples who can walk their own paths. , There is still hope of assaulting the tribulation period is to climb the fairyland! And because of this, Lin Hang felt that his idea of ??building a power on the Ziwei Emperor star was not illusory. He had top combat power and a suitable territory, and he didn''t worry about the development of his power at all.


    Lin Hang informed Liu Ruyan of his ideas, and also got Liu Ruyan¡¯s approval, but both of them understood that the foundation of all this is to be established on the extent that Lin Hang and Wang Lao can successfully break through to the fairyland. Only when Lin Hang and Wang Lao have reached the state of follow-up can they be able to support the development of the entire China and the new forces. It is still a bit early to discuss such things at this stage.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan¡¯s idea at this time is to first build Fenglei Island, a stronghold that may be used later, and then find a few suitable islands to use as several other bases, and then everything When they were all ready, it was time for them to visit the "Western Gate" on the current West Pole Island.


    The bases that Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan choose to stay are usually on remote islands, but if they are in such places, it will undoubtedly change the experience route of many Chinese disciples in the future. It is more cumbersome and complicated, it will invisibly lengthen the route they have experienced, and waste time in vain. Therefore, under this consideration, at the bottom of the sea near several small islands near the prosperous place, Lin Hang and Liu Ru Yan also set up a teleportation array. The reason why it is set at the bottom of the sea is because it is relatively hidden, and the sea area near the island is not particularly deep, so the teleportation array is still very suitable here.


    It was still night on this day, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan quietly approached the West Polar Island where "Western Gate" is now, looking at the distant West Polar Island, which is still brightly lit at night, Lin Hang and Liu Ru In Yan''s heart, it seems that this "Western Gate" has developed very well during the period of their departure, and it seems that it has not been affected. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan did not go to the island from the island¡¯s normal landing site, but silently set foot on the site of the West Pole Island. Before entering the West Pole Island, Lin Hang quietly carried the virtual reality. The supernatural power of the change, I have investigated the situation of the entire West Pole Island, and found that there are no monks on the crossing period. Therefore, Lin Hang¡¯s pressure at this time is also much less, and then he only needs to find the " Many senior executives of "Western Gate" can get the information they want.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, Lin Hang stayed here with Liu Ruyan''s body after setting up Fenglei Island, and there are many teleportation array layouts for other island options, both Lin Hang and Liu Ru Yan''s clone did it, and the one who stepped into the West Pole now is naturally the clone of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan.

 Chapter 640： See also Yao Xingan

    Before entering the West Pole Island, even if he came in a clone, Lin Hang still maintained a very high level of vigilance. He used the magical powers of virtual and real to perform spiritual exploration, which can hide his own spiritual power to the greatest extent. , That is to say, in such a state, when performing Divine Sense Scanning, it is basically impossible to be discovered by the cultivator of the same rank. Even the cultivator who climbs into the fairyland may ignore it without checking it. The new usage of the magical power that has been explored about the transformation of virtuality and reality has been used now, and the actual effect is really very good.


    After Lin Hang used his divine sense to determine the fact that there are no monks above the tribulation period on the current West Pole Island, he also incidentally determined the location of the highest cultivation base on the island. According to Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, these The breath of the God-Transforming Period must be where Yao Xing''an and other senior leaders of "Western Gate" are located. Because of the pressure of strength, Lin Hang did not carefully investigate anything, but directly appeared in his perception with Liu Ruyan. The breath of the monks in the transformation stage that made Lin Hang was curious is that the breath of the transformation stage he perceives, but now they are all staying in one place, as if they are gathering together to discuss something. .


    And such a discovery also made Lin Hang feel a little funny, because the last time he visited the West Polar Inner Sea of ??Ziwei Emperor Star, the first time he visited the "Western Gate" on West Polar Island, it happened to be The gathering of these high-level forces now seems to have caught up with this situation again.


    Without further delay, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan looked like ghosts, seeing all obstacles as nothing, and directly entered a room in the center of West Pole Island, then sank and came to a very hidden basement. In the middle, this basement is where the whole "Western Gate" is discussed. It is an extremely important place for them. Naturally, it is arranged with numerous barriers. In their ideas, even if the realm is higher than Their people were able to rush into their basement conference room, but they would never fail to notice at all. However, looking at the smiling Lin Hang who appeared in front of him, Yao Xingan felt that he was still too confident. Only to realize that they are all the cultivation bases of the transformation stage after all, relying on their realm and vision to imagine the situation of people higher than them is really too funny.


    However, what Yao Xing''an didn¡¯t know was that their arrangement was not so unbearable. After all, it was a collection of a whole sect¡¯s arrangement. It could not be of no use at all. If it was an ordinary cultivator who broke in, maybe They are not opponents, but with their arrangement, they can find their opponents in advance, so that they can more calmly arrange the way to deal with it. This is also the ability that a power of this scale must have at the core position, but this Once the monks they faced during the Tribulation Period were not ordinary people, Lin Hang had countless ways to easily approach them directly ignoring some of their arrangements. This time Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan came to this secret basement. Lin Hang''s supernatural powers of the change of reality and illusion were still used, and he directly transformed into illusion, continuously traversing countless barriers, and went all the way unimpeded, until now he entered this basement chamber.


    In the last contact, when Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were leaving, they erased the memories of other people, but kept the memory of Yao Xing''an alone. As an information transaction with Yao Xing''an, they were also given to Yao Xing''an. A soul flower that looks extremely precious to outsiders, so when Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan appeared again this time, the many senior executives of "Western Gate" present were very nervous and surprised. They did not know Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan at all. Why did the two Ruyan suddenly appear? Just as they were about to take some measures, Yao Xing''an reacted instantly, and then felt the action that his side was about to take, and quickly shouted, "Don''t move! Be quiet! Stay, there is no problem!"


    Yao Xing''an obviously has a good position in the entire "Western Gate", so although these people are very confused and don''t know what happened, when Yao Xing''an spoke, all the "Western Gate" Many high-level officials temporarily stopped their actions, but they all looked directly at Yao Xing''an, hoping to hear Yao Xing''an''s explanation.


    However, when Yao Xing''an just wanted to explain, Liu Ruyan waved his hand, and between the moments of golden light swept across, all the senior executives of "Western Gate" present, except for Yao Xing''an who was standing in front of him, everyone else He fell to the ground uncontrollably without making a sound.


    Yao Xing''an just wanted to say something, but at this moment he heard Lin Hang''s voice, "Master Yao, don''t worry, they just passed out temporarily. There will be no major problems. Wait a few minutes. They will naturally wake up in an hour, and what we are going to talk about next is not so open. Fewer people know that it is actually good for them. You don¡¯t have to worry about them now, or Just listen to my questions!"


    The reason why Yao Xing''an would stop other people''s actions at the first time was naturally because he had recognized Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan for the first time, the two monks who had impressed him deeply. The unfathomable cultivation base and mysterious origin are undoubtedly the existence that Yao Xing''an will never forget for a lifetime.


    Seeing that Yao Xing¡¯an had calmed down, Lin Hang was no longer anxious, but asked his own questions, ¡°Head of Yao, I remember that when some transactions between us were completed before, in return, I once Did you give you a soul flower? It just makes me very puzzled. According to your accumulation and cultivation base, with the help of such a soul flower, it should be easy to successfully withstand the first thunder The tribulation and baptism, thus entering the initial stage of the tribulation, but why are you still at the peak of the **** transformation stage now?"


    After Yao Xingan saw Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan again, after dispelling the surprise in his heart, he was also quite moved, and he talked about things he hadn''t said to others in these days.


    Yao Xing''an motioned to Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan to sit down, and then he also found a place to sit down, and said, "Don¡¯t hide the two seniors, the little old man is indeed excited after receiving the soul flower you gave. For a long time, I am also convinced that using this soul flower has a great possibility to help me break through the catastrophe period."

 Chapter 641： Choose different

    Speaking of this, Yao Xing''an also sighed for a long time, and then said, "It''s just that this excitement dissipated without a trace after a period of time, because I found that I could not break through to the tribulation period without worry. Degree!"


    Lin Hang is not a person born in the Western Antarctic Inner Sea or even Ziwei Emperor Star, so he doesn''t know much about what Yao Xingan said, so he asked strangely, "Yao, why is this? Breaking through to the point of crossing the catastrophe period will not only give your "Western Gate" an opportunity to soar, but you can also have the capital to fight against the current''Three Western Overlords''. If this is the case for a period of development, After you have perfected the martial arts at this stage of the Tribulation Period, you may be able to produce more monks in the Tribulation Period in the future, and you may not be able to lead you "Western Gate" on the prosperous road from now on!"


    Yao Xingan laughed bitterly again when he heard Lin Hang''s words, and then said, "Senior, you don''t know anything! The little old man is indeed very confident that he can rely on the help of this soul flower to break through to the initial stage of the catastrophe. The reason why I didn¡¯t take this step was because if I broke through and the news was not blocked, it would inevitably spread to the ears of other forces, even though I¡¯m not very afraid of the ¡°Western Pole Three¡±. Ba'', the number of cultivators during the Tribulation Period among them is actually not very large. I am afraid of the inland forces behind them! You know, according to their ruling philosophy, they will never be allowed to spawn in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. The forces that can impact their position have arisen, especially in the current situation. They cannot sit back and watch the current control situation exceed their expectations, and my next fate can be expected. It must be straightforward. After being cleansed, there will be no accidents! And if I conceal my breakthrough, I will not be able to easily appear in the public¡¯s field of vision once I come, and it will cause a lot to the operation of our "Western Gate". It¡¯s a big trouble. Secondly, if we don¡¯t announce our identity, we have no secret influence on "Xijimen". So in the case of huge risks and small returns, the young man forcibly stopped thinking about it. The idea of ??breaking through has been maintained until now!"


    After listening to Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Hang also understood the whole story. He was not from the Ziwei Emperor Star. He only knew the general situation. He did not have Yao¡¯s desire for the three major inland forces to control the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. Xing¡¯an has such a strong feeling. Now that I listen to Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s analysis, Lin Hang can also understand the truth. Yao Xing¡¯an, as a character who walked through the extremely prosperous era of "Western Gate", has read all of them. With the changes in the world, it is natural to understand the behavior styles of the three major inland forces no more thoroughly. Therefore, for the good development of "Xijimen", facing the realm restrictions that have been plagued by itself, there is a real breakthrough at this time. When the opportunity came, Yao Xingan was able to stop his desire to break through in his heart. This gave Lin Hang a hint of appreciation for Yao Xingan in his heart. Obviously, this Yao Xingan is a character similar to Wang Lao. , Is able to dedicate everything for oneself to this race.


    Lin Hang nodded, and another spiritual light flashed in his heart. Lin Hang also had a little more new ideas about the arrangement of "Western Gate". The current situation of "Western Gate" is more or less. There are all three major inland forces intervening, so the entire "Western Gate" is not particularly friendly to the major inland forces, just to maintain the existence of the martial arts on the surface, and Yao Xingan''s inner heart Deep down all the time, I don¡¯t want to restore the glory of the martial art in the previous days. Therefore, this also makes the whole "Western Gate" and the ideas in Lin Hang''s heart have a further integration trend, but at this time Lin Hang is only in There is only the prototype of the idea in his mind. If you want to use "Western Gate" as a help, you still need to wait for the opportunity. At this time, Lin Hang is still going to investigate the information first, and then think about the next thing.


    Although I understand Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s difficulties, Lin Hang still has some different opinions on Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s approach. According to Lin Hang¡¯s thinking, if the "Western Gate" continues to develop in the current situation Sooner or later, their power will shrink step by step. There is a triennial selection of inland powers. The outstanding geniuses in the West Antarctic Inland Sea have all gathered in the inland, and their "Western Gate" is also getting more and more. It is difficult to absorb fresh and excellent blood. This situation is equivalent to chronic death, because they are unwilling to surrender to the feet of the inland forces, and they will inevitably be treated like this. This is also a matter of the ruling class.


    Therefore, Lin Hang doesn¡¯t think that Yao Xing¡¯an and others¡¯ approach is correct. If ¡°Western Gate¡± wants to develop under such circumstances, then the best way is to make a secret breakthrough so that outsiders do not know it. For example, by absorbing the soul flower gifted by Lin Hang, Yao Xing''an forcibly broke through to the stage of crossing the catastrophe. At that time, Yao Xing''an''s comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth and his own path would definitely rise to a higher level, and when he reached this point, Yao Xing''an conveys his breakthrough experience, so the "Western Gate" who has been tolerant of hiding himself may not fail to have more catastrophe monks emerge, and then let these people continue to improve their "Western Gate" merits. Fa and Road, if they wait for a powerful junior with outstanding talent to appear, who can sort out the experience of the predecessors and stand on the shoulders of Yao Xing''an and others to break through to Deng Xianjing, at that time their "Western Gate" will be regarded as As long as the cultivator of the fairyland is not a special battle to death, he is almost immortal, which means that he can support the development of "Western Gate". If he has the strength and confidence, he will be able to Facing the pressure of the inland forces, this is the most correct path that Lin Hang believes.


    It¡¯s just that no matter what path you choose, it¡¯s not a simple matter. Yao Xing¡¯an and other current senior executives of "Western Gate" have made great efforts to maintain the existence and operation of "Western Gate". , It can¡¯t be said that they did something wrong, but in the face of such a strong opponent, Yao Xing¡¯an and others were able to hold their bottom line and it was extremely difficult to maintain "Western Gate" until now.

 Chapter 642： information

    Lin Hang said, "Well, we will talk about these things later. You also know that we are from forces outside the sky. It has been a while since we left this Ziwei Emperor star. I wonder if there is anything special It happened, Yao Zhang, you have always been on this Ziwei Emperor. Although you don¡¯t know the whole situation, you should still be heard about major events? This time we will be on this Ziwei Emperor. It will take a long time, so we need to know more about the situation and development of Ziwei Emperor. We may even stay here. In the future, we may be able to reach deeper cooperation with your "Western Gate", so it is still Head Yao, please tell us about some major events that happened to the Ziwei Emperor recently!"


    Yao Xing''an nodded. In fact, he has no doubts about cooperating with Lin Hang. Although he still doesn''t know Lin Hang very much, in the last cooperation, Yao Xing''an found that Lin Hang is powerful despite his simple understanding. , But they didn¡¯t adopt an attitude of arrogance for such a weak force. Instead, they advocated the principle of equivalent exchange. It is precisely because of this that Yao Xing¡¯an has some faint feeling in his heart. With Lin Hang and the others on the line, it might be a great opportunity for the entire "Western Gate" to develop vigorously.


    After finishing some thoughts, Yao Xing''an said, "Senior, as you know, our "Xijimen" cannot be the king or hegemony in this small West Jiji inland sea, let alone the whole Ziwei Emperor Star, so in fact, the information we have in our hands is not particularly rich and detailed. I can only convey all the information I know to you, hoping to provide you with some help!"


    Lin Hang nodded. He can understand what Yao Xing''an said. After all, judging from the current situation of "Western Gate" and the West Inner Sea, Yao Xing''an really can''t touch too many things. The sect¡¯s power is not strong, coupled with the inland blockade, so "Xijimen" can tell something about the situation in the West Antarctic inland sea, but the situation in the inland is not something that Yao Xing''an can understand. . However, Lin Hang didn''t need too in-depth intelligence, just some general trends. This was enough for him to use his abilities, and then use these foundations to carry out his follow-up plans.


    Seeing that Lin Hang had no special reaction, Yao Xing''an said, "Senior, there are no special changes in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. It is still the''Three Western Overlords'' that dominate the direction of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, but there is one The situation is quite special. It¡¯s not long before the next West Antarctica Inner Sea Talents Trial, but I heard that this trial will be very different from previous years. I am not particularly clear about the specific changes. , I just know that the rules will be more complicated and strict than in previous years, and not so loose anymore, and these reasons are said to be related to the last selection..."


    With that said, Yao Xing''an glanced at Lin Hang unconsciously, but he just happened to see Lin Hang''s smile, which confirmed Yao Xing''an''s conjecture. He thought that such a change might be with Lin Hang. It doesn''t matter, I said it this time to confirm my own thoughts.


    Since Lin Hang has accepted the idea of ??Yao Xing''an and "Western Gate", he naturally wouldn''t conceal Yao Xing''an on such issues, so he nodded and said directly, "Master Yao, you guessed it. That¡¯s right, this time things should have nothing to do with me. I also told you before, because for some reason I have to enter the inland, so in the last trial, nine of them entered the inland. Among the people, four of them are mine! And it is precisely because my people have caused a lot of movement in the inland, which has caused them to be alert and alert to similar things. This is something I already know, and now it¡¯s a worthwhile trip to get some confirmation from the head of Yao!"


    Lin Hang''s words are also the most true thoughts in his heart. Before he incarnates the four major clones and joins the four major forces in the inland. Although the time to cause the mysterious open space in each place is not the same, it causes The candidates who responded were all selected from the same batch of West Antarctic Inland Sea geniuses. Such a coincidence would naturally not be ignored. It can be said that this point will definitely become a point that will be taken seriously, so this time the new selection of Sailing Airlines Knowing that it will definitely not stop, because the four inland forces must still have the idea of ??catching the people behind the scenes, but they will definitely do some tricks on the competition system and rules, and even the final four inland forces. People from the power will come to pick up people, and there will be more censorship steps. But even so, Lin Hang is still not prepared to give up such a path. It can be said that entering the inland through the trials is the simplest and least risky path. Other methods similar to smuggling still seem to be more risky. Some, not under Lin Hang''s consideration, now that he can get such confirmation from Yao Xing''an, Lin Hang feels that he has more time to prepare.


    In fact, the last time Lin Hang used the avatar technique and the ability of camouflage to send the four avatars into the four inland forces, there was actually some luck in it, because at the beginning these four forces did not encounter After such things, there is absolutely no defense against Lin Hang''s methods, and if Lin Hang still wants to use such methods to enter this time, there is a great possibility that he will be directly seen through, although it cannot be done to Lin Hang. What''s too big an impact, but it will also drag Lin Hang''s plan back for a long time, but Lin Hang already has a suitable countermeasure in his mind. This time, he has supernatural powers to change the real and the virtual. The magical power of this change of reality and illusion is where Lin Hang''s confidence once again mixed into the inland.


    Seeing that Lin Hang didn''t have any particularly big reaction, Yao Xing''an let go, and then said, "Senior, this is a relatively important event that happened in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and the others are no different from before. , And as for the inland, there is a relatively special change in the situation. Not long ago, the strength of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance seemed to shrink the range of influence, and even the control of the central Ziwei Emperor City was weakened. A lot of it, I don¡¯t know why."

 Chapter 643： confirm

    After Yao Xingan said this, Lin Hang raised his brows and exchanged glances with Liu Ruyan next to him. Then he asked, "Head Yao, do you know that the Ten Thousand Races Alliance suddenly acted like this? What caused it? Are there rumors about these reasons?"


    Yao Xing''an smiled bitterly when he heard the words, then shook his head and said, "Senior, I don''t know what the specific reason is about this, and this information is also my eyeliner from the''Three Western Gods'' There is only a simple general information. The specific reason is unknown, but there is no such rumors from the outside world. It seems that the four major forces in the inland have a tacit understanding and do not want to let it. This kind of thing is known to the outside world. But the little old man has also lived for so many years, but he can feel that this time things are not as simple as the surface. In the past few years, except for the most central Ziwei Imperial City in the inland The three major forces have always maintained a very delicate relationship. It gives people the feeling that there are contradictions in harmony. If this is the case, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance will shrink like this this time. Maybe it will take a long time for the three major forces. Very different conflicts broke out, and I can¡¯t guess the specifics!"


    Lin Hang nodded after hearing what Yao Xing''an said. Yao Xing''an is in a place where news is blocked in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. It is very difficult for Yao Xing''an to be able to guess so much information with some rumours. Regarding the action plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance at this time, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan knew better than Yao Xing¡¯an in their hearts. The last time they got what the Ten Thousand Races Alliance wanted on Earth Star, Lin Hang guessed the ten thousand races. The actions after the alliance will inevitably be much lower-key, just to be able to digest the gains this time more smoothly, it will inevitably make short-term concessions on specific things, and once the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races successfully digests all the results of this plan At that time, there should be even greater conflicts between the three major forces, and this is the opportunity Lin Hang is waiting for.


    Lin Hang found "Western Gate" this time, and it can be regarded as confirming his thoughts. The Ten Thousand Races Alliance really reacted and tactics like this, and now Ziwei Emperor Star is inland, because of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance''s actions this time. According to the plan, other human forces and "Purple Palace" also intervened in it. This situation also intensified the contradiction between the three forces in some ways, which caused Lin Hang to cause the thing before. The impact gradually faded, and this situation was also very beneficial for Lin Hang to implement his own plan in the future. Lin Hang already had a specific plan for future actions in his mind.


    Lin Hang said to Yao Xing''an, "Master Yao, this time I still want to thank you for telling me the news. It also gave me a clearer understanding and plan of my own situation and future actions. You can rest assured. , I won¡¯t let you help in vain. This is a little bit of my gratitude. Please accept it!"


    As he said, Lin Hang waved his right hand, and then two luminous objects appeared in front of Yao Xing''an. They were an open spirit stone exuding innate aura and a drop of white soft water.


    The "Western Gate" where Yao Xing''an is located is a force established by many casual cultivators, so both vision and knowledge are inferior to those forces with a long heritage, so these two things are placed in front of Yao Xing''an, and Yao Xing''an also Not knowing their value, but being able to feel the preciousness of these two things, Yao Xing''an looked at Lin Hang with a puzzled look.


    Lin Hang explained at the right moment, "Master Yao, this stone is called the Kai Lingshi. It is a magical stone born from nature, and it contains a trace of innate aura. If you use this Kai Lingshi, absorb If there is a trace of innate aura in it, in the future, step by step, you will be able to strengthen yourself from acquired to innate. Not only will the subsequent cultivation path be smoother, your own potential will also be enhanced in a subtle way!"


    Yao Xing¡¯an was shocked by Lin Hang¡¯s generous use of just introducing a piece of spirit stone. According to his thoughts, such precious things as spirit stone should be reserved for the younger generations of his own power or ethnic group to use. Everyone basically has needs, and it''s just that the supply is in short supply. Lin Hang actually took such a precious thing to thank him at this time, which made Yao Xing''an quite flattered.


    Before Yao Xing''an could speak, Lin Hang continued to introduce, "And this drop of white liquid is called slender water. You must have heard of it before. It is the supreme result of the compression of the heavy water of the Tianhe River. Water has incredible effects, and it is a rare treasure for the practitioners of the water system. Head Yao, I checked it out roughly. Your "Western Gate" has risen based on the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. Most of the exercises in the door are based on the water system, and your own basic exercises should also be related to the water element. If you absorb such a drop of delicate water well, whether it is the sublimation of the exercises or the cultivation For promotion, there are huge benefits. I don¡¯t know if you are satisfied with my two gifts, head Yao?"


    In Yao Xing''an''s heart, he was actually very puzzled why Lin Hang would directly gift him such an extremely precious treasure, but for the development of the whole school, Yao Xing''an did not say anything to refuse, but hesitated for a while, and then said with a smile "Senior, you laughed. What is there to dissatisfied with such a precious thing? And this time, I accepted the gift from the predecessor directly. I only have one sentence here. If you also ordered, we will definitely not reject the meaning of "Western Gate"!"


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded. Although he said that such things as spirit stone and soft water are not precious to him, he would not be so easy to give it away. Yao Xing''an is very suitable for these two things. One of the reasons is indeed to thank Yao Xing''an for the news report that he has not concealed. On the other hand, the most important aspect is to reach some agreement with this "Western Gate". Through long-term cooperation, Lin Hang said that his strength is much stronger than that of the entire "Western Pole Gate", but the most important thing is that Lin Hang is definitely inferior to this West Pole. "Xijimen" has been operating in the Inland Sea for so many years, so after Yao Xingan''s statement, Lin Hang is also very satisfied.

 Chapter 644： Talk shallowly

    Before leaving, Lin Hang gave Yao Xing¡¯an his advice and suggestions, ¡°Head Yao, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate to say one thing, but this time we have reached such a cooperative relationship. Think I need to remind you something."


    Yao Xing''an knew that Lin Hang''s serious expression this time must not be a simple matter, so he straightened his expression, and then said, "Senior, you said, the little old man listens very well!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Head Yao, you said before that in order to prevent the inland forces from being vigilant and jealous, you forcibly suppressed your advancement through the tribulation period? In my opinion, this may not be the same. It¡¯s a very correct decision. You have to retreat step by step and push it to the point where it¡¯s impossible to retreat. At that time, even if you want to fight hard, there is no chance! I also know that you feel that even if you have broken through to the crossing alone, The extent of the catastrophe is definitely unable to contend with the entire inland forces. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think Yao Zhangmen needs to have such a short vision. You can take a long-term perspective. You must know that behind you is a whole "Western "Ji Men", you can''t let the development of the entire "Xi Ji Men" lag behind due to the current pressure. I think your forbearance strategy and policy are not problematic, but the specific methods are still possible to optimize. !"


    Yao Xing''an didn''t expect Lin Hang to mention such a problem to him. In Yao Xing''an''s perception, these things are actually relatively private things. As the saying goes, they talk shallow but not deep. Lin Hang meets him. It is only these two times that the two sides have a lot of money. Although the two sides have some cooperation, they are not particularly familiar with them. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang talked to him about the development of "Western Gate". When Yao Xingan felt strange, he also gave birth to a sense of intimate.


    You know, today''s "Western Gate" has fallen one by one after the pillars of the tribulation period, most of the pillars fell on Yao Xing''an, just like now the entire "Western Gate" except for Yao Those monks in the transformation stage outside Xing¡¯an all grew up under the care and training of Yao Xing¡¯an, so although these monks in the transformation stage are the same high-level "Western Gate", in fact the whole The person who made the decision in "Western Gate" has always been Yao Xing''an alone. It can be said that Yao Xing''an determines the development and forward path of the entire "Western Gate". Under such circumstances, Yao Xing''an naturally does not dare to be presumptuous. The development of the land is more to maintain such a steady line. All of the three major inland forces and the newly emerged''Three Western Hegemony'' are all on the defensive, giving way to the former Western Antarctic Inland Sea. The status has become the fourth largest force today, which can be said to be very difficult.


    And the problem that Lin Hang said was of course considered in Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s mind, but Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s awe of the three inland forces is too deep, unlike Lin Hang who can easily ignore these three forces for many years. Jiwei easily raised his mind to resist the three major forces.


    Although Yao Xing''an was a little strange about Lin Hang''s intervention, he nodded and said with a wry smile, "Yes, senior, you are right. Over the past few years, our "Western Gate" seems to be beautiful, but it is of martial art. Strength and some other influences are not as good as before. Sometimes I am also sighed. Although the development of these years allows our "Western Gate" to retain the foundation of the sect, it will not die out, but from Fundamentally speaking, our martial art has indeed become weaker and weaker. If we continue to develop in this way, the lack of resources and follow-up may make it more and more difficult for our high-level monks to be born. Under such circumstances, I am also afraid. In the end, "Western Gate" will end in my hands! Senior, what good methods do you have, you can teach me, Yao Xing''an promises that you will never forget the kindness of senior!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand to Yao Xing''an and nodded secretly in his heart. Yao Xing''an also had some considerations for such a situation. He was not so stubborn, so this time his sudden opening would not appear so abrupt. , And now that Yao Xing¡¯an has such an idea in his mind, Lin Hang still doesn¡¯t mind giving him some pointers and help. After all, it seems that "Western Gate" is also regarded as the most familiar to Lin Hang above the Ziwei Emperor. There is a power, and the strength of "Western Gate" is weak. If the development of "Western Gate" can be guaranteed, it is good news for both parties. "Western Gate" may be able to use this opportunity to renew Rise, and Lin Hang can also use the help of "Western Gate" to allow many disciples who come to experience after the entire China to have a more stable experience environment and support from local forces. It can be said that if the plan can be successful, it will be for both parties. Said it is a very good thing.


    Lin Hang said, "Master Yao, I think at present, if you still want to ensure the independent development of "Xijimen" and the future route, then your own breakthrough in cultivation is also imperative. , And it must be fast!"


    In Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s puzzled gaze, Lin Hang did not stop, and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refute me. I can suggest you this way for your own reason, Yao head, you must know the current "Western What is the difference between The Door and the previous "Western Gate"? Yes, it is the monk who crosses the catastrophe! Don¡¯t think you are just a layer of window paper from the catastrophe, but after this layer of window paper The changes are very huge. As long as the transition period can be reached, the perception is not particularly important. The most important thing is the three thunder catastrophes. As long as you have sufficient strength and preparation, you can force the transition into the catastrophe in a very short time. In the later stage, it is not impossible, and if it can reach the level of the later stage of the Tribulation, then this monk has the qualification to attack the fairyland! Although we also know that it is not so easy for every monk to enter the fairyland, but What if? If you have a monk who crosses the catastrophe in your "Western Gate", the three major forces in the interior may take restrictive measures against you, but if you can produce a monk who climbs into the fairyland, then The meaning contained therein is completely different, because it is extremely difficult for the monks who climbed into the fairyland to be killed, and being able to exist is equivalent to the confidence and support of the entire "Xijimen". Such support can make "Xijimen" stable Going farther, can you understand the truth behind Yao Master?"

 Chapter 645： Method

    After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Yao Xing''an felt a surge of emotions in his heart. He found that he was indeed somewhat restricted by his current cultivation level and thoughts. After all, he was only a monk in the transformation stage. Unfamiliar and unclear, I can only rely on my own ideas to imagine, so there is still a big error in this, and after careful thinking, Yao Xing¡¯an also understands the past in the "Western Gate". Those old friends of the catastrophe period, why would they all persevere in wanting to go further in the catastrophe period.


    After Lin Hang¡¯s call, Yao Xing¡¯an knew the development route of the Tribulation Period. As long as he could withstand the baptism of the Tribulation, he could quickly advance. Some geniuses spent this stage in the Tribulation Period or even in all realms. The ones with the least time, such as the former Lin Hang, directly entered the middle stage of the catastrophe under the two catastrophes at the same time. This is the cultivation and promotion method of the catastrophe.


    Yao Xing''an understands that the previous "Western Gate" has the same understanding of the tribulation period. When they cross the tribulation period, they can only attract the suppression and fear of the three major inland forces. After all, there is no breakthrough period. The monks are all potential stocks, and no one knows whether there are evildoers who can enter the fairyland. Therefore, the cultivation base of the crossing period does not guarantee the stable development of their "Western Gate". Within a period of time, there was an existence in the fairyland, which met the conditions to support the stable development of "Western Gate", but the ideas of these ancestors were very good. It was due to the lack of background and the deliberate or unintentional interference of the three major inland forces. All the ancestors of the "Western Gate" in the tribulation period fell into the tribulation period, and none of them survived, including many monks who were at the peak of the **** transformation period. They tried to cross the tribulation period, but no one succeeded. In the whole "Western Gate", there are no more monks in the transition period. This is the reason why "Western Gate" will decline and become like this step by step.


    However, although Yao Xing''an understands a bit now, he still has no clue as to how to do it. After all, if things can be solved so easily, it will not give the whole "Xijimen" a headache. For so many years, in Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s view, how to develop steadily under the three inland forces is a very difficult task. Yao Xing¡¯an knows that he has the help of Lin Hang¡¯s spirit flower, plus At this time, the two kinds of spirit stones and soft water, passed the first tribulation, and thus entered the initial stage of the tribulation, it is already a certain thing, and even after the two tribulations, Yao Xingan relied on it for many years. The accumulation of Lin Hang and Lin Hang¡¯s funding are also certain, but although the cultivation of crossing the catastrophe is very different, it still takes time. How to spend such time is a difficult matter to solve, and even if Yao Xing''an can enter the late stage of the Tribulation without any risk, but it is still unknown whether he can successfully climb the fairy tale. Yao Xing''an feels that he can''t put all the treasure on his body. They must come up with a more suitable and stable method for "Western Gate". It is the most appropriate way to develop from time to time, and to continue until the first monk who climbs into the fairyland can appear as Lin Hang said.


    After Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s thoughts diverged for a while, he already had a general direction in his mind, but he still asked Lin Hang, ¡°Senior, thank you for your kind words, I discovered that my thoughts have entered a misunderstanding for so many years. It¡¯s too ridiculous to think about crossing the catastrophe and even going to the fairyland with my own level of cultivation and vision of the God Transformation Period! However, I still don¡¯t have any idea how to enter the Tribulation Period and still develop steadily. How can seniors teach me the clues and methods?"


    After that, Yao Xing''an bowed deeply to Lin Hang. This bow included the kindness to Lin Hang to wake him up, and also wanted to let Lin Hang continue to give him guidance.


    Looking at Lin Hang, who was still arched and did not get up, he was also a little bit emotional about Yao Xing''an''s love and feelings for "Western Gate". He waved his hand to lift Yao Xing''an''s body, then looked at Yao Xing''an''s eyes and spoke. Said, "Head Yao, don''t worry, since I have raised such a problem with you, of course I have already figured out a solution! I have a secret technique that can create a cultivation base slightly weaker for you than Your avatar comes out, and you can let your avatar preside over the specific affairs of "Western Gate" in the days to come, and if you don¡¯t mind, you can follow me, I can protect the realm after your breakthrough, and In the days to come, I believe that with my help and your accumulation over the years, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to break through to the end of the Tribulation Period. I will do my best when I reach the peak of the Tribulation Period. I will try my best to help you see if you can hit the realm of climbing the fairyland!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s words made Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s eyes bright, and Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s biggest worry was when he had not broken through to the fairyland, or when the entire "Western Gate" had not yet appeared in the fairyland, inland The three major forces will directly attack their cultivators during the Tribulation Period. If this is the case, they may never be able to break through to the fairyland, but the method proposed by Lin Hang is undoubtedly another way, which not only allows him to break through without any pressure. Entering the tribulation period, the situation shown in the later "Western Gate" will not change too much, just the unobtrusive countermeasures, and he can also develop more safely with the help of Lin Hang With his own strength, and I believe that after the ties in his heart are removed, Yao Xing''an will definitely be able to have a more violent eruption. Maybe the estimated time to break through to the late stage of the robbery may be much earlier.


    Before Yao Xing¡¯an was excited, Lin Hang¡¯s voice continued, "Head Yao, things don¡¯t stop there! We also know that although the breakthrough in the tribulation period is difficult, there are traces to follow. I can have a more definite goal to help you, but the breakthrough of climbing to the fairyland is actually very elusive. I dare not easily promise you that you will be able to help you break through to the level of climbing to the fairyland. I can only say my best. However, there is no other way. If your ontology has been far away from the "Western Gate" where you have survived for so long, you will put aside all your affairs and break through to the late stage of the catastrophe."

 Chapter 646： promise

    As he said, Lin Hang paused for a while, and then said, "And at this time, even if you can''t find a way to step into the fairyland in a short time, you can still spend a lot of time, and then use yourself to cross the peak of the catastrophe. Based on the cultivation base, to improve your "Xijimen" exercises, so that those younger generations of "Xijimen" can have more stable ways and channels for improvement, and will not waste their talents. In this way Under the development model of "Xijimen", if time permits, I think there will be a monk who climbs into the fairyland in your "Xijimen". It may be Yao head you, or some of your excellent "Xijimen" The younger disciples, regardless of who made the breakthrough, have the same meaning for the entire "Western Gate", which means that you have the confidence and foundation to stand on, although there may only be one who has climbed into the fairyland in a short time The appearance of the monk is completely unable to threaten the three major inland forces, but in this West Antarctic inland sea, it is already a unique and powerful force, and in the mutual checks and balances between the three major inland forces, you "Gate" will also have a lot of room for manipulation. This is the opportunity for your rapid development. If there is no force in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea that can match yours, the speed of development will never be restricted, and as long as Being able to gain a foothold in the western inland sea, the subsequent development will not be very difficult until it becomes an existence that can wrestle with the four inland forces!"


    These methods that Lin Hang came up with for "Western Gate" are obviously not just simple talks. He has really gone through his own detailed thinking. You must know Lin Hang''s thinking and Yao Xing''an, who was restricted before. Different, Yao Xing¡¯an did not dare to challenge the existence of the three major inland forces, but Lin Hang would not worry about this. All he thought was that under the conditions that could be carried out, he would be able to obtain the best comparison to the West Gate. There are some good strategies and methods. Although what Lin Hang is talking about is actually the best result that can happen, the fact may not be such a smooth development, and there may be unexpected accidents, but this cannot cover up Lin. These methods are excellent and usable, and as long as this is guaranteed, Yao Xing¡¯an cannot refuse.


    Although Yao Xing''an was very moved in his heart, there was no way to directly agree to Lin Hang in this way. He knew that if he agreed, it would be equivalent to handing over the future and development of the entire "Western Gate" to Lin Hang. At that time, as long as Lin Hang had a bit of evil intentions towards them, their "Western Gate" would go to the abyss of death, and they might never rise again.


    However, Yao Xing''an laughed at himself after thinking about it in his heart. He could not perceive how powerful Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were. He only knew that there was a huge power behind them, and this power He is definitely not weaker than the three inland forces, so Lin Hang''s performance is so confident and confident that he can calmly fight and calculate with the three inland forces. There are follow-up concerns. Under such circumstances, Yao Xing''an really couldn''t think of what Lin Hang had coveted in his little "Western Gate". However, although Yao Xing''an already trusted Lin Hang in his heart, it was for the sake of his own. "Western Gate", Yao Xing''an still asked his doubts, he must be sure of this, otherwise he would not dare to press the entire "Western Gate" directly to bet on this, this is also Yao Xing''an for so many years To suppress a strange problem that I formed.


    "Senior, please forgive me for not knowing what is good or bad. I am very grateful for your ability to come up with such a development path and method for our "Western Gate", but here I want to ask, I don''t know why the senior helped us in this way. "Ji Men"? Seniors and I have only met two sides. I also admire the qualities of seniors, but can you let me know the specific reasons, otherwise, the young man will be uneasy and cannot be with me. "Xijimen" everyone explained!"


    After Lin Hang heard Yao Xing''an''s question, he didn''t look too surprised. In fact, in his opinion, Yao Xing''an would behave like this.


    Lin Hang chuckled lightly, and then said, "Head Yao, in fact, you don''t have to doubt that I have any special intentions for this. You also know that I am from a force from outside the sky, but I also want to be able to be here. With the help of such a local force that can exchange information on Weidi Star, although your "Western Gate" does not seem to be very good now, you can''t even have much words in this small West Polar Inland Sea. Quan, but what I fancy is your potential and the will that has been passed down from your school. You and I know very well that with the glory of your "Western Gate", it is absolutely impossible for the three major inland forces to be at the beginning. The suppression of you is definitely meant to win over and subdue, but I can feel that you rejected the requirements of the three major forces at the time, and chose to develop yourself. If you can surrender to one power, maybe It will be what it is now. It¡¯s a good thing to say. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although you now look far less than the "Western Pole Tricks" with the monks of the tribulation period, but your "Western Gate "The bottom of the story has not been lost, and there is also a very good business in the West Polar Inland Sea. In this regard, we have the basis for our cooperation, and your "Western Gate" can become stronger and stronger. Our plan is of even greater help! I will tell you the specific things in detail. Now, please trust me, Yao Zhangmen. The future of "Xijimen" depends on your choice at this time!"


    After that, Lin Hang was also staring at Yao Xing''an¡¯s eyes, waiting for him to make a decision. After Yao Xing¡¯an heard Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, his expression changed, and there was a fierce ideological struggle in his heart. Finally, Yao Xingan¡¯s expression returned to normal, and he looked directly at Lin Hang¡¯s eyes, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay! Senior, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be twitching anymore. This time I will take the entire "Western Gate" on the bet. This one! I hope that with your help, our "Xijimen" can usher in the climax and peak of development!"


    This time he achieved his goal, Lin Hang was also very happy, waved his hand to Yao Xingan, stopped Yao Xingan¡¯s words of continued gratitude, and then said solemnly, "Nothing depends on the outside world, you Your own efforts are the most important!"

 Chapter 647： follow

    Lin Hanging has always been vigorous and resolute. This time, since it has been determined that Yao Xing''an will be taken away for the breakthrough, he didn''t delay anything, but said directly to Yao Xing''an, "Master Yao, what else do you need to prepare? I am about to leave this West Pole Island, this time I will take you away directly!"


    Before Yao Xing¡¯an could answer, Lin Hang continued, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to take anything to leave this time, as long as you have an upward and enterprising heart. You may not feel anything about this now. Wait for me to show it. The secret technique creates a clone for you, and you know the specific situation!"


    Yao Xing''an didn''t mean to refute Lin Hang, and then he saw Lin Hang coming to his side, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t resist!" Then he felt a huge sense of God enter his body. Slowly moved to the position of his dantian, and then Yao Xingan felt that the spiritual power in his dantian was directly extracted by this sense of spirit. This feeling was very uncomfortable, and Yao Xingan had an impulse to resist, but he I remembered what Lin Hang had said before casting the spell, so at this time I also forcibly suppressed his thoughts of resisting, and this process did not last for a long time. In Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s consciousness, although this spiritual sense was powerful , But the subtle manipulation power is also incomparably fine. Except for Yao Xing¡¯an perceiving a little oppression at the beginning, it is very gentle at other times, and even uses most of his spiritual power at the end. When it was pulled out, Yao Xing''an basically didn''t feel anything.


    And at this moment, Yao Xing''an also felt that the incomparably powerful spiritual sense had slowly withdrawn from his body. He felt a moment of relaxation, except for the emptiness of spiritual power in his dantian. Besides, there is no other special feeling.


    Yao Xing''an also heard Lin Hang''s voice, "Okay, Yao is the head of the house, it is done. Next, you only need to inject your spiritual knowledge to activate this clone!"


    Yao Xingan followed Lin Hang¡¯s voice perception, and saw Lin Hang¡¯s right hand waved, that familiar spiritual power slowly formed a human figure exactly like him. After looking carefully, Yao Xingan It was only then that there was no difference between this human figure and his own, and the spiritual power level in his body had reached the level of the later stage of the transformation!


    Yao Xing''an, who saw this scene for the first time, naturally felt very surprised. Such a powerful secret technique seemed to be just normal in front of Lin Hang. This made Yao Xing''an even more in awe of Lin Hang, with such a powerful secret. Lin Hang of Shushu, the power behind him is definitely not what he can imagine. Now Yao Xingan¡¯s thoughts have become simpler. He only hopes that with the help of Lin Hang, he can quickly improve in the days to come. With his own strength, "Western Gate" can be better developed under his protection, and other things are no longer within Lin Hang''s consideration.


    Yao Xing''an heard Lin Hang¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to operate it. He heard Lin Hang¡¯s timely voice, ¡°There are two ways to manipulate such a clone. One is single-line operation, which is that your deity¡¯s consciousness can directly Manipulating the clone is very simple, but it is not possible for the clone and the deity to move freely at the same time. There are some restrictions on what you will do afterwards. I don''t recommend this method. Another way is to forcibly divide your spiritual power. Some come out and are injected into this clone. After that, the clone is equivalent to an individual capable of independent activities, and can act independently without the manipulation of your deity. According to our action plan, your deity After following me away, the avatar needs to take care of the daily affairs of your entire "Xijimen". This is undoubtedly a heavy duty job, so I think the latter method is more suitable for the current situation!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion was naturally based on the development of the matter and made the most suitable method for the current situation, so after the introduction, Yao Xing¡¯an did not have any objections, and directly nodded in agreement with Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion, and then went to Lin Hang. Under the guidance of, he quickly separated a part of his spirit power and injected it into the clone in front of him. Then Yao Xingan felt a strange change, and his vision suddenly became two parts, one This is where his deity is, and another is in the clone that was just created by Lin Hang. What''s amazing is that because of Lin Hang''s reminder, his consciousness at this time is directly divided into two parts, and That is to say, he does not need his own manipulation. In fact, the clone can do his own things alone, and because he has all his own experience and insights, he does not need to worry about handling things in any way different from him. After his deity leaves the "Western Gate", the development of "Western Gate" will be lagging behind. With such a convenient clone, Yao Xing''an can also leave with Lin Hang more comfortably.


    After having this experience this time, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s last trace of doubt in his heart is also directly eliminated. With this guarantee, his trust in Lin Hang has also risen to a higher level, and Lin Hang¡¯s promise to him is even more impressive. With confidence, he believes that choosing to leave with Lin Hang and cooperate with Lin Hang this time may be the most correct decision he has made in his life, and it is likely to change the current situation of their "Western Gate" The only chance, Yao Xing''an couldn''t help setting himself a goal in his heart. He must not waste such an opportunity. He must develop well with the help of Lin Hang to make "Western Gate" shine with a different brilliance. .


    Having resolved the "Western Gate" that Yao Xing''an was worried about, Lin Hang didn''t want to delay anything. He waved to Yao Xing''an and said, "Yao, since there is nothing more to do, then we Let¡¯s go? The matter here is handled by your clone, and you don¡¯t need to worry too much about it, and the senior executives of your "Western Gate" are only temporarily unconscious, and they will slowly wake up after a while It''s here, and for the sake of insurance and safety at this stage, they won''t have the memory of these things that you know. The rest of the matter depends on your arrangements. There is no problem, right?"

 Chapter 648： Blessing to the soul

    Yao Xing''an nodded, and then said, "Well, with this clone here, I have no problem, I can just leave with you!"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Head Yao, you will gradually feel the charm of this secret technique of mine! I dare not say anything else, as long as it is on this Ziwei Emperor Star, Everything that your clone perceives will be directly conveyed to your deity. Of course, you can also choose to block or ignore it. Everything is decided according to your ideas. So, even if your deity is far away The West Pole Island is very far away. As long as you don¡¯t leave the range of this Ziwei Emperor star, the things your clone can know will also be known to your deity, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it all the time. "Door", and I will not return to this West Pole Island in the future, so the collection and transmission of those news still depends on you, the head of Yao!"


    After saying this, Lin Hang didn¡¯t delay anything. With a wave of his right hand, the power of space mobilized, motivating the teleportation array on Fenglei Island on the edge of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, and then in the basement chamber. , Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan, and Yao Xing''an''s deity disappeared directly, leaving only Yao Xing''an, who showed respect and respect, and some of the senior leaders of "Xijimen" who had been in a coma before meeting.


    Looking at the comatose high-level "Western Gate", Yao Xing''an''s avatar''s mind rolled over for a while. Tonight''s changes in circumstances and special events made Yao Xing''an have to adjust his previous policy, and follow-up to the door. Some outstanding disciples of the younger generation need to adopt more sophisticated training. Before, they did not dare to gamble like this. Now with Lin Hang as the backing, he thinks there should be several real talent potential stocks in "Western Gate". To hit the height of the future climb to the fairyland in Lin Hang''s mouth, only in this way can "Western Gate" become a force that can stand upright under the oppression of the three major forces.


    Not long after, in this small chamber, these senior executives of "Western Gate" returned to normal at the same time, and there was nothing unusual. There was no memory of what happened within this period of time, as if they were After being frozen, it suddenly returned to normal. Looking at this situation, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s clone stood up from his seat, coughed softly, and said what he had prepared for a long time, "Everyone, here I am. Announce something..."


    Just when Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s clone was dealing with the things in "Western Gate", Lin Hang already took Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s deity to familiarize himself with the environment on Fenglei Island. The location of Fenglei Island is very hidden. Generally speaking, it is impossible to be discovered. After all, this location is very far away from the prosperous West Antarctic Inland Sea. This Fenglei Island is also the retreat that Lin Hang chose for Yao Xing''an. Lin Hang helped Yao Xing''an has paid a lot of resources, so Lin Hang decided that Yao Xing''an must reach the level of the late stage of the catastrophe in the shortest possible time. On the one hand, this is for Yao Xing''an to truly trust him and also to be able to Let Yao Xing''an do his best for his affairs. After all, after reaching the end of the catastrophe, Yao Xing''an wants to take a step forward. It is not that easy. When that time comes the daily research of the exercises and the road afterwards In addition, Yao Xing''an was able to spare more time to work on Lin Hang''s affairs, which was also Lin Hang''s best plan.


    After Lin Hang took Yao Xing''an to familiarize himself with the environment of the Fenglei Island, he came to the most central position of the previously set "Six-pointed Star Gathering Array", where the spiritual power of the six spiritual stones gathered. Naturally, it is also the place with the strongest spiritual power on the entire island.


    After arriving at the location, Lin Hang said to Yao Xing''an, "Master Yao, here is a very long distance from the center of the most prosperous West Antarctic Inland Sea, and even farther away from the inland, so I think it is at this time. At this moment, this is the best time for you to break through to the early stage of the Tribulation! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen your detailed situation. Your background is very solid. It was because of the concern for the entire "Western Gate" and the inland in your heart. Some fears of the three major forces have kept you stuck in the peak of the transformation stage. In the current situation, as long as you can break the shackles in your heart, then with the help of the soul flower I prepared for you, break through. In the early stage of the Tribulation, it is absolutely sure to be sure!"


    Yao Xing''an nodded heavily. His family knew about his family affairs. In fact, he still had sentiment in the realm. He was confident that he had reached the absolute condition for breakthrough, but because of some flaws in the field of mind, he knew he would go. There is absolutely no chance of survival in the tribulation, but now the situation is different. With Lin Hang''s guidance and help, Yao Xing''an has broken through his inner bondage, and has some feelings similar to Nirvana. Yao Xing''an has great confidence in the promotion and strengthening of the power of the spirit of the soul to break through this realm.


    Under Lin Hang¡¯s encouraging gaze, Yao Xing¡¯an sat down in silence, and then began to adjust his state. Although he had a certainty, Yao Xing¡¯an didn¡¯t want to be hasty at all. He took out what Lin Hang gave. The soul flower that was extremely precious to him, took a deep breath, and then began the process of absorption, and Yao Xing''an''s own strength can actually be regarded as the top in this class of the peak of the transformation. Having accumulated for so many years, with the help of this soul flower, Yao Xing''an feels that his previously missing soul, which was suppressed by the three major forces, has been directly filled in. Then, between the blessings and the soul, Yao Xing''an''s body gradually moved into the air Ascending, Lin Hang saw this scene, with his own breakthrough experience before him, how could he not understand that Yao Xing''an had all been completed, and he was about to usher in his first baptism of heaven! If he can survive successfully, Lin Hang has also prepared a series of "packages" for Yao Xing''an to practice later, which can definitely ensure that Yao Xing''an''s water milling time during this catastrophe period will be reduced by more than half, greatly reducing the time to enter the later stage of the catastrophe. Therefore, the first catastrophe at this time can be said to be the most important one. Whether it can be successfully passed through is related to Yao Xing''an''s own progress and development, and the implementation of Lin Hang''s plan in mind.

 Chapter 649： Yao Xingans breakthrough

    At this time, as Yao Xing¡¯an lifted off, the mid-air of Fenglei Island also became densely covered with dark clouds, and within it was a huge dark cloud gradually taking shape. This dark cloud is different from other dark clouds, not only It was condensed but not scattered, and layers of electric light flashed. Lin Hang was also very clear when he saw this scene. Yao Xing''an''s first calamity did not appear to be a special accident. It is still the most common thunder calamity of all monks, think about it. Also, most of the monks between the world and the earth are going to overcome the thunder tribulation. Perverted existences like Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan have encountered the yin and fire tribulation the first time they crossed the tribulation. In even more rare cases, performance like Yao Xing''an is the most normal.


    The situation change on the island also attracted Liu Ruyan, who had been resting. Liu Ruyan came to Lin Hang''s side, looked at the mighty dark clouds in the air, and said strangely, "Xiao Hang, look like this The scale of the dark clouds, this Yao''s first heavenly catastrophe should be the sixth heavenly catastrophe, tusk, it seems that Yao Xing''an was also a very talented person in the original era. He has the treatment of the Sixth Heavenly Tribulation in one trip, and he is worthy of the identity he hopes in "Western Gate"!"


    Lin Hang heard a hint of ridicule in Liu Ruyan¡¯s words, so he had to speak, ¡°Yan''er, don¡¯t gloat here. In fact, I hope that Yao¡¯s head is facing the most common threefold. Heavenly Tribulation! Although the six-fold Heavenly Tribulation can have a better tempering and promotion effect on the monks after passing through, it is still too dangerous compared to the three-fold Heavenly Tribulation. Although I am still the head of Yao and his strength I believe it, but these six tribulations are really not something ordinary people can easily pass. I am worried that an accident will not only kill Yao''s head, but also affect our future plans. If this is the case, I will have to think about it again. Implement your own ideas."


    Liu Ruyan also looks like this only in front of Lin Hang. Usually, when facing other people, he always has a cold expression and does not bring too much emotion. At this time, Liu Ru Yan also stuck his tongue out when he heard Lin Hang''s words, and opened his mouth, "Well, Xiao Hang, the matter is actually not as serious as we thought. This time, the head of Yao''s thunder catastrophe, although it is huge, it is based on mine. From experience, it seems that the final situation was formed only because of years of suppression. In fact, the specific power is not up to the standard of the true Sixth Heavenly Tribulation. With the accumulation and strength of the head of Yao at this time, it can survive. This kind of Sixth Heaven Tribulation is not a problem, let''s wait and see!"


    In fact, from Lin Hang¡¯s vision, he can see the situation now, so after Liu Ruyan spoke, he also nodded and stopped talking, but looked at the mid-air with Liu Ruyan. Yao Xing''an, the momentum of the black cloud at this time has already condensed to the extreme, between the faint flashes of electric light, let Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan understand that the first thunder tribulation should be about to fall.


    With the formation of a strong sky thunder, Lin Hang also squeezed a sweat for Yao Xing''an among them, and saw that the thunder fell directly on Yao Xing''an''s body, but after the lightning flashed, Yao Xing''an Still with a faint smile, the momentum of the whole body did not mean the slightest weakening, as if such a sky thunder is really not that difficult for him.


    After learning about this situation, Lin Hang was also relieved. Yao Xing''an''s performance still seemed very relaxed, and it seemed that he didn''t need to worry too much.


    The black cloud condensed momentum has been achieved, so the sky thunder after that did not weaken or delay, and directly landed on Yao Xing''an one by one. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan''s guesses and insights are not problematic, Heiyun The number of sky thunders dropped is really six, one is not bad, and after the six sky thunders have been dropped, Yao Xing''an among them has also revealed his body shape. At this time, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s spiritual power fluctuations are already It is relatively weak. Obviously, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s spiritual power has been consumed by these six calamities. It¡¯s not particularly easy, but Lin Hang can perceive that Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s spirit is extremely active at this time, and he obviously succeeded in crossing. After the catastrophe, he entered another level. For Yao Xing''an, this was already a very huge breakthrough. Now that he has just broken through and entered the initial stage of the catastrophe, Yao Xing''an can¡¯t take care of Lin Hangdao¡¯s thanks, but is here. He sat down cross-legged in the center of "Six-pointed Star Gathering Array". This time he had to directly rely on the help of the Spirit Gathering Array to consolidate the realm he had just broken through. After all, according to Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement and his own ideas, Yao Xing''an is preparing to move towards the peak of the Tribulation Period in the shortest possible time. During this process, the foundation becomes even more important. Although Lin Hang will inevitably give him a breakthrough in the future. Some good help, but things like Heaven''s Tribulation can only rely on himself. Yao Xing''an is also very aware of this, and he has to strive for the best in the most basic things. Only in this way is a more correct path.


    Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s psychological thoughts and his behavior at this time naturally cannot be concealed from Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. They also quickly guessed Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s thoughts, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at Yao even higher in their hearts. Xing''an glanced at him. The person who can clearly recognize what he needs most at any time is the one who can continue to develop steadily. Although Yao Xing''an has confirmed Lin Hang¡¯s purpose in his heart, he wants to start with Lin Hang. The forces behind Lin Hang did not try to plot other things in their "Western Gate", and there is no such need. He can completely let Lin Hang at the mercy of the "Western Gate" to obtain a very strong backing. The development is more unscrupulous, but Yao Xing¡¯an did not choose such a choice. Instead, he wanted to strengthen his own strength. This is a spirit of self-improvement, and only in this way can it be used as a confidence to make them "Xijimen" "Xijimen" has become prosperous again. This is what "Xijimen" has always insisted on. It is an indestructible inheritance. At this stage, Lin Hang is truly convinced from his heart that this time he chose to help "Xijimen" Perhaps it is really a good decision. If the style of "Western Gate" can be passed down in this way, then in time, "Western Gate" may not be able to become a truly powerful force.

 Chapter 650： Half moon

    This time, Lin Hang didn¡¯t mean to disturb Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s peace of mind to consolidate his cultivation base, but he estimated that it would take a long time for Yao Xing¡¯an to consolidate his realm perfectly this time, and Lin Hang could not have been guarding him. Here, however, Lin Hang already had the idea of ??leaving, and his deity was not guarding here, but it didn''t mean that Lin Hang could not take care of Yao Xing''an.


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and a clone of the catastrophe period immediately appeared beside him. After leaving such a clone, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan disappeared directly on the island of wind and thunder.


    And this clone did not need Lin Hang''s instructions, so he built his own residence in the center of Fenglei Island, and stayed in this residence directly, while the divine consciousness was always watching after the breakthrough in midair. The cultivator Yao Xing''an, and this kind of caregiving work was a period of time after this clone.


    This clone was left behind by Lin Hang, specifically on this Fenglei Island, not just this Fenglei Island. After that, every stronghold where the teleportation array is set up, Lin Hang will leave the clone to look after. In addition to a few strongholds for dangerous tempering, Lin Hang plans to be in several prosperous areas in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, including the three West Pole islands that were once prosperous but are now occupied by the''Three West Pole Today, "Western Gate" and other islands occupied by second-class forces in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, all have hidden transmission sites. Although the location of these areas may be exposed to some risks, Lin Hang believes that there is his cover. Generally speaking It will not attract much attention, and after such a risk, it also represents a very good benefit. The most important of these is the circulation of information, based on the cultivation of each clone of Lin Hang. , Staying in these prosperous islands will surely be able to get countless news, and these news will play a lot of role in the experience of many Chinese disciples in the future, and can also help Lin Hang quickly under today¡¯s circumstances Get what he wants to know.


    "Western Gate" is just a preparation made by Lin Hang. In fact, it is impossible for Lin Hang to put all of his own affairs on the exploration of "Western Gate". It seems that "Western Gate" is indeed true. It has great potential for development, but from the current situation, it is still too weak. To put it more bluntly, that is, "Xijimen" at best brings some help to Lin Hang on some detailed and cumbersome news. Lin Hang still has to rely on his own ability to carry out other things. Therefore, in Lin Hang''s view, the assistance to "Western Gate" is actually more of an investment. He feels that it is because of the school culture. , "Xijimen" still has very good potential. If such potential can burst out, the future "Xijimen" may not be a big help for them. This is Lin Hang''s most critical and final The idea, letting "Xijimen" inquire about the news for him has become a kind of incidental help.


    In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period can only be possessed by the three major forces that now control most areas of the Western Antarctic Inner Sea, and these monks who cross the Tribulation Period are not It turned out that what happened in the western inland sea was all cultivated by the three major inland forces, and there was only one in each force. Therefore, in the next half month, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan can be considered to have traveled all over the area where the powerful forces that can be ranked in the West Antarctic Inland Sea are located, all relying on them to cross the peak of the catastrophe. For the cultivation base, hidden teleportation points are arranged under the eyelids of all the island powers. The locations of these teleportation points are more particular. They are all in blind spots that no one would think of. Some teleportation points even Set in mid-air, and under the disguise of Lin Hang¡¯s supernatural powers, such an arrangement will not be discovered by people whose cultivation base is lower than him, and those whose cultivation base is higher than him are in this West Pole Inland Sea. It doesn''t appear in the middle, so Lin Hang''s arrangement may seem dangerous, but in fact it is just the appearance. If there is no particularly loud movement and noise, Lin Hang''s arrangement can be regarded as perfect.


    And in the past half month, Lin Hang was not only busy with such a thing, he still sent some clones to sneak into the three powers of the''Three Western Overlords'', wanting to understand from the side. Some inland information, because in the West Antarctic inland sea, only the three major forces of the West Pole have the best understanding of the situation in the inland. After all, they are developed and supported by the three major inland forces. It came out, and the busy work of the past half month really made Lin Hang discover a good news.


    Although Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s "Western Pole Gate" is not lacking nowadays, in some of the most core and high-end things, the news that can be obtained at this time is definitely not as good as the current "Western Pole Tricks". According to the instructions of the three major inland forces, there are monks in the door that have passed the catastrophe, so Lin Hang also got some unexpected news from them. The most critical news is about the latest West Antarctic Inland Sea. News of the genius trials.


    According to the information obtained by Lin Hang, the West Pole Inner Sea Talents Trial Tournament will indeed be more stringent, some of which are not particularly well-known for casual cultivation, especially those that are not well-known, and should be subject to stricter review. Therefore, if Lin Hang wants to continue the previous method, it is impossible for him to pass through the same way. After all, although he can create different stages of clones without any pressure, these clones have not been smashed in the West Antarctica inland sea. Appearing directly in front of everyone and having the ability to beat other competitors to get a spot is very doubtful from the performance point of view. After all, the clones of Lin Hang in the last trial were similar. After being vigilant this time, he would definitely be prepared for such a situation. It was impossible for Lin Hang to be as easy as before. He had to change his strategy.


    And Lin Hang thought for a while and found that he now has two methods. One is to create some clones of different cultivation bases before the start of the trials, and then let them emerge in the West Antarctica inland sea and break out some With a reputation, as long as the timing is right, it is not impossible to eliminate some suspicions, and the other method is more simple and rude.

 Chapter 651： Focus

    The first method that Lin Hang could think of, although it has a certain feasibility, but now there is not much time before the next trial. At this time, some geniuses like this suddenly appeared. If he hasn¡¯t appeared before, he will still attract some attention and suspicion. Lin Hang believes that as long as such suspicion exists, it will be difficult for him to escape detection. After all, he has the last experience there. Everyone chooses to join the Big Four. People of the power should be subject to stricter censorship, and such censorship may involve the big boss who climbed the fairyland personally. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang does not think that his clone can perfectly escape the exploration of the big boss of the fairyland. The reason why the last time Kagekawa was able to remain unexposed in front of Carlo was because they had never thought that such a situation would happen. Kage didn¡¯t have the slightest suspicion of him, so he left Kagekawa. After mixing with the past, the situation today is naturally very different. If Lin Hang still does it the same way before, there will definitely be bitter fruit.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Lin Hang decided to give up the first method. The second, safer and safer method he is thinking of now is to look for some that have already emerged in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Genius type characters, these characters will inevitably come to participate in this kind of genius trials, and these people have existed in the West Antarctic Inland Sea for a long time, and they will definitely receive less suspicion than the newly emerging ones, Lin What Hang is thinking is to replace these geniuses at different stages, from the Golden Core Stage to the Deity Transformation Stage, and then forcibly transform his clone into the appearance of these genius monks with the magical powers of the change from reality to reality The supernatural power of the virtual reality is not comparable to the previous camouflage ability. After the virtual reality, the outer and inner aura of the clone will become exactly the same as the original genius monk who imitated. There will be no difference. , That was a complete change in the true sense. In this way, even if it was explored in all directions, there would be no problems. After all, after performing the change of virtuality and reality, the reappearing clone could already be regarded as a replica of that genius monk.


    And although from the appearance and inner aura, such a clone is completely different from the original genius monk, but after all, the essence is Lin Hang''s clone, so these clones will have all the abilities they can possess. This is also not direct by Lin Hang. Controlling the actions of the original genius cultivators, but to make every effort to perform the changes of virtuality and reality to create the reason for his own clone, Lin Hang wants to obtain something he wants from the four major forces in the inland, it must be necessary Only through the cooperation of countless means can be successful, and those talented cultivators can''t reach Lin Hang''s standard, naturally they can only let Lin Hang''s own clone do it.


    So after determining his policy, Lin Hang¡¯s next focus was on searching for suitable geniuses for casual repair. Lin Hang¡¯s ambitions this time were relatively large. According to the rules of the previous time, this kind of trial is just normal. There will be a total of nine winners, three in the Jindan stage, three in the Nascent Soul stage, and three in the Transcendental Stage. Of course, sometimes when the talents are dying, the three in the Transforming Stage are average. It was not enough, and this time, Lin Hang decided to play a big one. He wanted to take all the nine places into his own pocket! It seems that although it is possible to increase the risk, if you can control all nine places, these clones of Lin Hang will have greater development prospects and operating space among the four major forces in the inland. After all, when the number of people increases, there will definitely be more things to choose and contact. As long as you can pass the first review checkpoint, and then remain vigilant and cautious in the days to come, you still have a lot of opportunities to achieve it. Lin Hang''s final goal.


    In the days before, Lin Hang, with the help of the Wu Clan, the Chiyu Clan, and the Bai Clan, had spared no effort in setting up his auxiliary array to break the gate of the fairyland. The twenty-eight kinds of materials he needed had already collected twenty-four. It¡¯s only the last four materials, and when he later visited the mirage clan of "The Mirage" with the jade butterfly clothes, after getting the friendship of the mirage clan, Lin Hang also showed himself Part of the ability and value, and then in the treasure house of the Mirage Clan, he obtained two of the materials he wanted. In other words, Lin Hang now only has the last two materials to complete that The mysterious array is set up, so Lin Hang is very determined to enter the four inland forces this time. He is bound to get the last two materials!


    Although these two materials have not been found so far, it is not to say that these two materials are more precious than the other twenty-six materials, just like the delicate water and the dragon''s teeth that Lin Hang has obtained, etc. They are extremely precious materials. The reason why they can be preserved is that they are just not needed for the power that owns them. Only then can they be preserved, and the last two materials that have not been found are actually more rarity than There are not many other materials, and the reason why I can¡¯t find it is because the effect is more common, so if you get it, it is easy to be consumed, just like the ordinary Kai Lingshi, if it is not the ancestor of the Bai clan, the clan is determined. Regulations, it is not allowed to use this method to enhance one''s potential, which is certainly not preserved.


    And the four major forces in the interior of the Ziwei Emperor Star are different from the Lich Monster Race and the Bai Clan on the Earth Star. They represent different races and inheritances, whether it¡¯s "The Purple Palace". The inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei, or the complex alliance of ten thousand races, or the power of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Ziwei Emperor City today, are completely different. Some materials they need will definitely be different, that is, the two There is a great possibility that the treasures and materials that can''t survive on the earth stars can be found among the four inland forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star. Lin Hang has such confidence.


    After confirming his plan, Lin Hang needed to find nine talented monks who had previously emerged in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and who had very good strengths and reviews. Among them, six of them were the Nascent Soul Stage and the Golden Core Stage. Famous monks are easy to find, but the difficulty lies in the god-transforming cultivators. After all, there are not many god-transforming cultivators in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. If you can find three who meet Lin Hang''s conditions, it will be even rarer.

 Chapter 652： discuss

    For this, Lin Hang has nothing to do. After all, it is very difficult to produce monks in the transformation stage, especially in the case of casual cultivators in the West Inner Sea. Everyone can break through to the transformation stage. The casual cultivators of the period are all talented people, and it is definitely not so easy to see. In the last trial, the places in the middle and late stages of the gods were obtained by a pair of Taoists named Dragon and Snake Two Immortals. They are also masters for years. The reason why they chose to join the inland forces is only to break through the subsequent realm. There is no heart to fight. This can be seen from the fact that the force they joined is the most central Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Come out, they don''t want to fight.


    However, situations like this were actually very difficult to occur in previous years. The casual cultivator during the transformation period would not occur so easily. This time I learned from the last time. Lin Hang believes that his plan this time is the most difficult. The place is about to find a suitable God-sharing period for casual cultivation. According to Lin Hang¡¯s estimation, in this genius trials, if there is no intervention from him, it should be possible that the three places in the transformation stage cannot be finalized. It may only be that there is a glimmer of hope in the early stage of transformation and some people will come back to participate. However, in the middle and late stages of the transformation of the gods, it may eventually be impossible to find suitable people to participate. There is no way, because in this inland sea where the inheritance is not particularly advanced, the casual practitioners can obtain Some exercises and inheritance are not particularly powerful, so being able to cultivate to the transformation stage is really great. As everyone knows, even in the entire "Western Gate" there are not too many monks in the transformation stage, so Lin Hang here Once he had the mentality to give it a try. If he couldn''t find a suitable cultivator at the transformation stage, he could only not pursue the perfect nine places.


    Regarding the information about these cultivators in the Transcendental Stage, Lin Hang was not going to investigate it himself. In that case, it would be too wasteful of time. He was going to ask Yao Xing''an. After all, these casual cultivators only have a little talent, then in this West Inner Sea None of them can be people who have no reputation, and as long as they have a reputation, then "Xijimen" will definitely grasp some of their news and intelligence, these things are not particularly secret things, that is to say "Xijimen" Even the slightly larger forces in the West Antarctic Inner Sea will have some news, so in addition to the monks of the transformation stage, other realms of casual cultivation information are very easy to obtain.


    After determining the course of action, Lin Hang also returned to Fenglei Island, because according to his avatar on Fenglei Island, at this moment, Yao Xing''an, who broke through the realm and started to consolidate his cultivation, finally reached the realm. After the stabilization was completed, Lin Hang happened to have something to find Yao Xing''an at this time, so there was no delay, and he went back to Fenglei Island.


    In the room in the center of Fenglei Island, Lin Hang and Yao Xing''an sat down one by one.


    Yao Xing''an gave Lin Hang a punch, and then preemptively said, "Senior, here, I would like to thank you again for your selfless and generous help! Not only gave me the resources to help me break through, but also allowed me to establish my future realm. This confidence is undoubtedly more important to me! Coupled with the help of this last spirit gathering formation, I didn¡¯t spend too much time on consolidating the realm. The young man really didn¡¯t know what to do. Thank you!"


    Lin Hang smiled and waved his hand, and then said, his tone was full of carelessness, "President Yao, you don''t have to say these things all the time! I have already emphasized it. I helped you just because I liked it. For the potential and quality of your "Xijimen", I believe that if you get the right help, you will be able to make very good progress, and now your successful breakthrough can be regarded as preliminary confirmation of this, so don''t thank me often, Your "Western Gate" is worth my effort!"


    The two chatted with each other for a while, and Lin Hang said his intention this time, "Head Yao, there is not much time left for the talent trials held by the four major inland forces this time. And this time I still want to participate in the trials, because there are still some things I haven''t finished in that inland. I come to you this time because I want to discuss this matter with you."


    Yao Xing''an didn''t expect that Lin Hang would still be obsessed with the genius trials. To know about the dangers of this trial, Yao Xing''an has already stated clearly with Lin Hang. Now I don¡¯t know what the important purpose is, so Yao Xing¡¯an is still To participate in the genius trials this time, although Yao Xing''an did not hear why Lin Hang must participate, he can also feel that entering the inland through the trials this time must be of great significance to Lin Hang!


    Yao Xing''an thought for a while, and then said, "Senior, don''t blame me for talking too much, this time the genius trials are said to be really dangerous, because of the experience and lessons from the last time, the four major inland forces There will inevitably be more stringent censorship of every winning place that enters the inland, and there may be a point where the monks of the fairyland will be censored! Under such circumstances, seniors, you have to participate forcibly. It is really a big deal. Risk! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your strength. If you can trust me, there is another way to enter this inland. It just takes some time. I don¡¯t know if you are interested in listening to it, Senior?"


    Lin Hang did not expect Yao Xing''an to say something like this. He became interested in the other method that Yao Xing''an said, nodded and asked, "Is there any way? As long as it doesn''t take too much time , I can''t think about it!"


    Yao Xing''an said, "Senior, you also know that in name our West Antarctic Inland Sea is all ruled by the four major inland forces. Based on fundamental principles, they will not allow us to enter the inland easily. , Has maintained the current situation, which is conducive to consolidating their hegemony. Under such circumstances, in order to stabilize the emotions of the forces in the West Antarctica, they will introduce a policy, that is, we, the West Antarctica. The relatively large forces in the inland sea can apply for some disciples to enter the inland "long knowledge" at intervals. Although such entry does not have much freedom, it can be regarded as entering the inland in compliance with the regulations. I don''t know this. Does one of the methods meet the requirements of your predecessors?"

 Chapter 653： data

    In fact, when Yao Xing''an said this method, Lin Hang had already understood and understood in his heart. According to the truth, this policy is not difficult to understand. After all, the Western Antarctic Inland Sea was originally a very chaotic place, and forcibly Suppressing the forces here, according to the situation of the major inland forces, is not without this strength, but if you do it this way, it will be more than worth the loss. If the West Antarctic inland sea can maintain the current situation, it will be for the inland major The news is the most good news for the forces, so under such circumstances, the major inland forces don¡¯t mind letting some major forces in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea send their elite disciples to their inland to see it. Under supervision, these elite disciples can''t cause any major incidents, and they can also strengthen their strength education. If this continues for a long time, it will be even more unlikely that the West Inner Sea will produce any forces willing to confront them in the future. This can be regarded as a conspiracy of several major inland forces, and for many years the forces in the western inland sea have been willing to step into it.


    Just for this method, Lin Hang felt that his actions were not suitable for him. Even if he pretended to be an elite disciple of "Xijimen", he applied to enter the inland through the application, there will be no special rigorous review, but according to Yao Xing''an It is said that this application is very time-consuming, and several major forces in the interior will not easily agree to the application of "Xijimen". This is also a big problem, because Lin Hang does not want to waste so much time. He wants to break through as quickly as possible. There is another problem. If he enters the interior as a disciple of "Western Gate", he will be subject to stricter supervision and attention. Under such circumstances, In fact, there is not much possibility that Lin Hang can easily implement his plan. After all, when people are under the eaves, of course they have to act in full accordance with other people''s rules. The possibility of being able to be autonomous is still very small, which is particularly unfavorable. Lin Hang''s free movement is like being guarded, unable to move freely. In fact, it is the same as not entering the inland. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Lin Hang rejected this method proposed by Yao Xing''an from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Hang said, "Head Yao, I have accepted your kindness, but the method you mentioned is not particularly feasible for me. You know I hope I can have a relatively free space for action in the interior. Therefore, entering the inland as an elite disciple of "Western Gate" will not help my plan. And as you said just now, this time the genius trials will inevitably be stricter than before. It is possible that the monks who climb into the fairyland will be dispatched. Although this will make my actions a little more dangerous, but think about it carefully, if I can pass such a rigorous review, does it mean that after entering the inland, I will be because A good trust is gained by passing the review? So, everything is pros and cons, and it is impossible for everything to be carried out in accordance with the best development we think. This matter is already destined to have some risks. I have There are some methods, and there is a great possibility of being able to escape the exploration of the cultivators of the fairyland, and this time I came to the head of Yao to understand you in the West Antarctica inland sea in recent years, which are more famous. Some news about geniuses at this stage, from the early stage of Jin Dan to the late stage of transforming gods, I want to know!"


    When Lin Hang finally said his intentions, Yao Xing''an, a smart person, probably guessed Lin Hang''s plan in an instant. The method Lin Hang said should be to start with these talented casual cultivators, but he didn''t know Lin. What kind of method does Hang have to hide from the exploration of the cultivators of the fairyland? Although Yao Xing''an is very curious in his heart, he is also a very measured person. At this time, he did not ask the reason for it, but directly nodded. , And then said, "Okay! There is no problem with this. In this West Pole Inland Sea, our "Western Gate" still has good intelligence conditions. It can be said that except for those disciples among the "Western Pole Three Fighters" Except that we don¡¯t know the information about, the others are not too problematic, especially for the many geniuses with a good reputation, then there is more detailed information, about this I will let the following people go Sort out a more specific information for you!"


    Lin Hang nodded with satisfaction, but regarding the matter, Lin Hang did not care too much about the results that must be achieved, and said, "Master Yao, I also know that things are not so easy this time, especially in the end. It¡¯s not that easy to get information about the many casual cultivators in the transformation stage of the gods, so don¡¯t be too deliberate. It¡¯s best to have the information of the monks of the transformation stage. The cultivation base is barely enough for me to use!"


    Yao Xing''an nodded. When he got the news, the clone far above the West Polar Island also got the news simultaneously. At this time, Yao Xing''an''s clone had already conveyed this order in "Western Gate". , I began to collect and sort out the news of some powerful geniuses who have emerged in recent years. Such a process is not particularly difficult for the "Xijimen" who is familiar with the West Antarctica. It was the news that Lin Hang said at the end that there was no need to force a break-up of the gods, which made it easier for Yao Xing''an to arrange this, so Lin Hang did not wait long, so he got it from Yao Xing''an. A very detailed information.


    What made Lin Hang more surprised and pleasantly surprised was that, based on the information provided by Yao Xing''an, not only did the six stages from the early stage of the Golden Core to the later stage of Yuan Ying, each stage had no less than five geniuses scattered. The candidate for Xiu is for him to choose. The most important thing is that there are two candidates who meet his requirements in the transformation period. This result is also very satisfactory to Lin Hang. Lin Hang asks Yao Xing''an to continue to collect information about the monks in the transformation period. Then you have to start screening candidates, and prepare the personnel you want to determine in this document.


    Now that there is still some time before the latest genius trials, Lin Hang is ready to take advantage of this time to replace these geniuses of his choice one by one, familiarize themselves with the style and fighting style of these geniuses in advance, and then make it easy for him to go again. Combine some of your own abilities to ensure that you can get a place without receiving too much attention and doubt.

 Chapter 654： Implement

    This is also something that must be familiar and understood. If you don¡¯t understand the style and fighting style of these casual cultivators, Lin Hang is worried that he will directly arouse suspicion. After all, most of these casual cultivators who are able to compete for places in talent trials are If you behave abnormally suddenly at this time, it will inevitably cause the inland forces to be vigilant and rigorously investigated. In this way, even if Lin Hang can pass such a review with his supernatural powers, he will inevitably after entering the inland. Being monitored, this is not the development that Lin Hang wants, so it is necessary to find out in advance and become familiar with these geniuses.


    And Lin Hang is not going to kill these geniuses for casual cultivators. After borrowing their identities this time, it is not impossible to put them in his own pocket in the future. After all, these casual cultivators just lack the conditions and resources for promotion. There is no need to question their talents, being able to practice as a casual cultivator has already proven their strength from the side. And in this case, Lin Hang could do two things with one stone. Not only could he borrow their identities to enter the inland, but he could also have the opportunity to subdue many monks with outstanding potential.


    When Yao Xing''an collected information from other monks in the transformation stage, Lin Hang had already begun to implement his plan for the Jin Dan stage and the Yuan Ying stage suitable for casual cultivation. In fact, Lin Hang¡¯s thinking is no longer there. That''s a limitation. There is more than one monk in each realm of the number of casual cultivators on this list. Although Lin Hang only needs one person''s identity, Lin Hang is not going to let the others go. These casual cultivators are Lin Hang seems to have great potential. If they can provide them with sufficient resources and experience support, they will definitely be able to show off a different style, and these people can contribute to the power he will build on the Ziwei Emperor in the future. , To become a big helper of Terran China on Ziwei Emperor Star, this is definitely a very good development direction.


    However, Lin Hang did not take action with his own deity. He previously set up teleportation points throughout the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Each teleportation point was guarded by a clone of the catastrophe period, and these teleportation points are now It¡¯s not time to start, so these idle clones can be regarded as useful. With the support of the powerful information provided by "Western Gate", it only took a day, including exploration, search and bring back, a series of With the operation, a total of thirty-four geniuses from the Jin Dan stage to the Nascent Infant stage, all gathered on Fenglei Island at this time.


    On a specially built huge square in the center of Fenglei Island, all the thirty-four geniuses who were brought back were placed here, because many of Lin Hang¡¯s clones activated the power of teleportation at the same time, so These thirty-four geniuses entered the square at the same time. For future plans, Lin Hang did not restrict their thinking and actions. On the square at this time, these three Fourteen people looked at the unfamiliar environment, as well as some familiar and unfamiliar people around them, showing different attitudes and states. Some people carefully explored the surroundings, some looked for people they were familiar with, and others held them. His weapon stood by coldly, waiting for the development of things.


    However, although the performance of these geniuses in casual cultivation is not very consistent, they are naturally not fools if they can cultivate to the present level. The person who can send all of them to this mysterious place at the same time is definitely not them. Can resist, so even at this time they behaved very differently, but the same thing is that none of them uttered a loud reprimand, even the most explosive personality in the intelligence, also resisted their own impulse. , They know that the people who are able to send them all here are definitely not something they can afford. Therefore, besides the laughter and discussion of some familiar people, it looks very strange and strange on this huge square. Harmony, they believe that since someone finds them here, it is naturally impossible to maintain such a situation, they are waiting for the appearance of the person behind the scenes.


    And Lin Hang, who was observing silently in the dark, couldn''t help but nodded at this time. Lin Hang had a foreboding the qualities of these geniuses in casual cultivator, but after he really saw it, he finally understood the gap. These casual cultivators The cultivation environment and resource techniques are inferior to disciples passed down by superpowers, and their ability to enter this level step by step is completely inseparable from their own will and character. I will not discuss the style of behavior here. This kind of caution is something that all of them don''t lack, otherwise they won''t be able to get to where they are today on their own.


    After a little test and confirmation, Lin Hang did not let these disciples wait too long, but directly showed up in front of them. Seeing Lin Hang who suddenly appeared, all these casual cultivators stopped communicating, Looking at preparing for Lin Hang and waiting for Lin Hang''s words, they were all very curious. Lin Hang tried his best to bring them to this strange island, what kind of attempt Lin Hang had.


    Lin Hang in mid-air laughed, and then said, "Welcome to Fenglei Island, distinguished people! I believe many of you are very puzzled why I will bring you to Fenglei Island. Right? Actually, there is no special purpose. There is one sentence to tell you, I come from outside the Ziwei Emperor Star, that is, a person outside the sky. This time I came to the Ziwei Emperor Star and learned about the Ziwei Emperor Star. After the general situation, I am preparing to establish my own power on Ziwei Emperor. The ultimate expectation is to be able to fight against the four major forces in the inland! And you, according to my intelligence and analysis, are all talented people with great potential. , I hope you can join the forces that I will build later and contribute to the development of our forces. Of course, I will not let you join the forces in vain and work for us in vain. I know you They are all inadvertently gained some inherited casual training. Although many of them have very good inheritance and your talents are also very outstanding, but because there is no resource support, there are some experience guidance, your progress The roads are very difficult, and I can help you solve these problems. I can provide you with resources for cultivation and subsequent experience and guidance, but I don¡¯t know if you are willing to join my force! "

 Chapter 655： Subdue

    After saying this, Lin Hang also stopped talking and gave the following geniuses some time to digest. Lin Hang paid more attention to the geniuses who were forcibly taken this time, so from the beginning At that time, he did not hide their meaning, but directly explained his origin and purpose to them. Although he only verbally indicated some of the great benefits that can be gained by joining his power, Lin Hang believes these. It¡¯s not stupid to be a casual cultivator. Lin Hang dared to tell them some news like this, which shows that Lin Hang has a solution for them not to join their forces. When it is not a last resort, Lin Hang does not want to forcefully change these geniuses. Xiu¡¯s thinking, although it can make them loyal to themselves, it will damage the enthusiasm and subsequent potential of these geniuses in casual cultivating. This is not what Lin Hang wants to see, so the best result is that these geniuses are more in casual cultivator. Knowing the current affairs, being able to see the development of things clearly, and joining his influence, Lin Hang will not have to spend a lot of thought to deal with such things, and can be more at ease to find suitable personnel to implement and then participate in the genius trials. Thing.


    Not too long in the past, Lin Hang asked the underground geniuses for the opinions of casual cultivators. What was beyond Lin Hang''s expectation was that none of these genius casual cultivators opposed joining his power. It made Lin Hang puzzled, but after thinking about it, Lin Hang also understood the reason. Lin Hang is not one of these casual cultivators. Compared with these casual cultivators, his cultivation path can be regarded as very good, not only has the top level. Because of his abilities, various training resources have never been lacking. Coupled with the guidance of the seniors of the Lich and Monster Clan, Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation path can be described as smooth sailing, so Lin Hang started. At the time, he couldn''t understand these thoughts of casual cultivation, after all, he hadn''t personally experienced their experience.


    These geniuses in casual cultivating were able to reach the point where they are now, all with unimaginable efforts, and now that unfathomable people like Lin Hang are standing in front of them, and they have promised such rich conditions, even though they I also know that it is impossible to take things for nothing, but they are all willing to join Lin Hang''s subordinates. After all, being able to improve themselves is what they ultimately pursue. Only when their will continue to grow stronger can they be promoted to where they are now. To such an extent, now that they have the opportunity to continue to grow stronger, these genius casual cultivators are naturally unwilling to give up, so after Lin Hang thought for a while, they all understood the truth.


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly this time. Lin Hang was in a very good mood at this time, but Lin Hang knew that he could not take it lightly. Although these talented casual cultivators agreed to join his power, the thoughts in his heart could not be all. Understand, so it is impossible for Lin Hang to give all of his trust to these people at the beginning. Some necessary measures must be taken. Otherwise, after these things are exposed by these casual cultivators, although they will not treat him. What did Lin Hang''s safety cause too much impact, but it would hinder him from implementing his plan, this is not what Lin Hang wants to see.


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and then saw an invisible energy instantly enveloping all the geniuses present, affecting them without any feeling, and then everyone did not feel anything abnormal, just There was a strange feeling in my heart, that is, when they traveled abroad later, they would not tell anyone about the secrets that Lin Hang had just told them. It was like giving them something to do. The layer insurance is the same, and the magical effect can be achieved because Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base at this time is much higher than that of them. He only needs to use some simple illusion techniques to make each of them without blinding their hearts. People can play a spontaneous role in safeguarding Lin Hang and the forces that will be established later, and such an effect Lin Hang will not be prepared to continue forever. Lin Hang believes that with the passage of time and for him to be established later The understanding of the forces, as long as these geniuses in casual cultivators pass the test of character, then it is not impossible to be accepted by Lin Hang, and none of these people is a fool, and then understand what Lin Hang can bring to them. When there is real interest, it will definitely protect the secrets of the entire organization.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief. This initial action can be regarded as maintaining the mentality of these geniuses who are in casual cultivation. The current situation is under his control, so he needs to give some real benefits. Lin Hang has always believed that everything verbally is very weak, and only when he sees the real benefits, can he inject a powerful basic medicine for everyone.


    Regarding this point, Lin Hang is also very experienced. After all, when he was in Earth Star, Lin Hang was very good at using this to mobilize some of the enthusiasm of many of their elite disciples in China. There is no way, Lin Hang is providing resources. Helping this is a bit too powerful, and it doesn''t cost some resources at all.


    Lin Hang looked at the thirty-four people who were still silent at this time, raised his right hand and counted a few times above the void, and then saw dozens of strange soulweeds emerge, and then they were all very accurate. The ground fell into the hands of every genius casual repairer.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Since everyone agrees with what I said before, I will naturally not be stingy. This spiritual grass is called the soul grass. It is a trace of the soul essence that is finally born after the power of thousands of souls. It contains the purest spirit energy, so it can be absorbed by any creature without any side effects. After being absorbed, it can greatly enhance your spirit strength! This is the first small gift I have prepared for you, but don¡¯t think I''m stingy!"


    After hearing Lin Hang¡¯s words, some people didn¡¯t have much reaction, while others showed very surprised expressions. Although these casual cultivators are not particularly advanced, they inherited In some ancient books, it can be regarded as sporadic records of some strange things, and these pleasant casual cultivators obviously have heard of the name of this soul grass. At this time, compare it slightly, plus the soul grass at this time. The strong spirit power fluctuations that are emitted are undoubtedly no longer obvious, the strange spirit grass in front of it is the legendary spirit grass!

 Chapter 656： Results

    Don¡¯t look at Lin Hang¡¯s use of this soulweed as a treasure when he was in Earthstar China. It¡¯s only because of his own characteristics that these things that can be copied are no longer so difficult to obtain. In fact, in the heavens and the world, No matter which power is in, such soul grass can be encountered and cannot be sought. First of all, the birth conditions of soul grass are very harsh. Only places where a large amount of soul power can be born can be born, and the most important thing is Soulgrass cannot be kept for a long time. It is a consumable that will be used immediately after discovery. This makes soulgrass and other treasures that cannot be found even in great powers, and only Lin Hang is such a pervert who can always provide the consumption of soulweed, which is really inappropriate.


    So these casual cultivators who understand the value and some characteristics of the soulweed, saw Lin Hang threw out 34 soulweeds without blinking, and directly gifted them to the casual cultivators who just agreed to join the Lin Hang forces. , They were all shocked in their hearts, shocked by Lin Hang¡¯s great handwork, and this also gave them some understanding in their hearts. Knowing the forces behind Lin Hang, they are definitely not lost in the interior of Ziwei Emperor Star. The four major forces above, and Lin Hang has the ambition to develop in this Ziwei Emperor star, then if they join this force at the beginning of its creation, they will definitely receive good attention. Joining at this time will definitely develop more than the forces. It¡¯s good to join again. They originally chose to join the forces mentioned by Lin Hang because of the suppression of Lin Hang¡¯s powerful strength. At this time, everyone¡¯s heart has changed a lot, and that is provided by Lin Hang. With the support of the resources, they increasingly felt that the forces that Lin Hang said were very promising.


    Lin Hang was very satisfied with the effect, but he felt that this was not enough. He was going to add another fire to thoroughly ignite the fire in the hearts of these geniuses. Lin Hang stretched out his hand and pressed it, making him a little restless. The crowd calmed down, and then said, "Everyone, this soul grass is a small gift I give to you. Don¡¯t worry, after joining our forces, we are also a family, so regarding resources, I You will not be stingy with your family. You have just got the soulweed. If you absorb it at this time, there is a great possibility that it can help you break through your current realm, so let me promise you here, 34 of you , Among the ten people who completed the breakthrough first, I will give them some extra rewards, and this reward is definitely much better than this soulweed."


    Before these casual cultivators started to get excited, Lin Hang pointed his right hand and continued, ¡°This is the first base island I built, named Fenglei Island. I have arranged a large-scale Spirit Gathering Method on this island. Array, and this Spirit Gathering Array is definitely much stronger than the Array you have used before. Therefore, with the support of this Array, plus refining this soulweed, most of you should They are all able to complete their own breakthroughs, including the promotion of the great realm! This area is left for you, whatever you do, I will give you three months. I hope that after three months, I can see You are different!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang''s figure slowly disappeared in front of everyone, but in order to be able to watch these casual cultivators at any time, and to understand their cultivation progress and the character of each person, Lin Hang was still in this area. A "Monitor" with the functions of "Monitor" and "Monitor" was left behind to convey the information of these talented geniuses. Lin Hang believes that with the talent and potential of these geniuses, he got this With good cultivation conditions, three months should be enough for everyone to complete the breakthrough, and then he can choose some more outstanding disciples from them, and then complete his future plans.


    Three months passed in this way. In addition to keeping an eye on the situation of Ziwei Emperor, Lin Hang also cooperated with Yao Xing''an and "Western Gate" to search for some news about the transformation of the gods. Time has inevitably sneaked into the current''Western Territory Three Ba It disappeared in general, and this is obviously impossible. Lin Hang did not get any specific information. I don¡¯t know what signal this situation represents, but in Lin Hang¡¯s heart, there is a wave of rain and wind. The sense of.


    As soon as the March period came, Lin Hang appeared on the original vacant land very punctually. The vacant land at this time can no longer be called a vacant land. Instead, there are more buildings with different shapes. A place for training and rest built by the casual practitioners. At this time, some of the thirty-four geniuses were communicating on the square, while others were staying in their own rooms. Lin Hang exuded his own aura and inspired With everyone¡¯s attention, it is precisely because today is the last day of the March period that all the geniuses present did not enter the deep level of cultivation, so now that Lin Hang has released his breath a little, everyone feels it. When they arrived, these casual cultivators stopped what they were doing and gathered together, waiting for Lin Hang''s speech.


    Looking at these genius casual cultivators right now, they exuded a powerful aura that completely surpassed that before March, Lin Hang was very moved. During these three months, Lin Hang did not forget to pay attention to the growth progress of these genius casual cultivators. , And after Lin Hang provided the soul grass with a very superior training environment, coupled with the promised powerful benefits of being able to break through first, in these three months, Lin Hang can be considered to have seen what it means to practice lifelessly. In the first seven days, there were a total of five casual cultivators who were already on the verge of breaking through. Because of the power of soul grass and the support of spiritual power, they directly completed the breakthrough, and this situation obviously caused other people. Due to some shock and pressure, other people''s cultivation became more lifeless, so in the following time, other people also broke through. In the last less than two months, all thirty-four casual practitioners Completed a breakthrough in the current realm! And this is not the point. There are some scattered cultivation, and even because of the soul plant''s improved spirit power, it has made up for its own weaknesses. Coupled with the powerful spiritual power provided by the spirit gathering circle, it lasts three months. Upgrading by two levels truly shows their great potential as a casual repair in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea.

 Chapter 657： reward

    Lin Hang is very satisfied with the results of these casual cultivators, and he is somewhat proud of his original decision. You must know that although everyone knows that most of the surviving casual cultivators in the Western Inland Sea have great potential, no power dared. Like Lin Hang, they use their own resources to spare no effort to train them. After all, there are many disciples in their own forces who need to eat resources, and it is impossible to distribute them to outsiders. Lin Hang does not care about this. After investing resources, Lin Hang felt that the reward he got was much higher than what he paid. This situation made Lin Hang feel very good. He decided to invest more resources in these casual cultivators, and slowly in the days to come. Increase the scale of these casual cultivators, and these people will inevitably become the cornerstones of the power he established in Ziwei Emperor Star in the days to come. The disciples of Huaxia are only coming to experience, so the real main force will still be given to these It is a casual repair in the native place of Ziwei Emperor.


    Lin Hang nodded to these casual cultivators, and then said, "Well, in the past three months, I have seen your performance in my eyes. To say a very fair thing, each of you has not failed. My expectations, I am very satisfied with the current results! I don¡¯t talk to you too much. As I said before, I will give a generous reward to the top ten successful breakthroughs. I will naturally not I break my promise, and I¡¯m in a good mood today, and now I¡¯ve decided to give you an extra reward!"


    As he said, with a wave of Lin Hang''s right hand, he saw ten rays of light flying into the casual cultivator crowd under the court, and precisely fell into the hands of ten casual cultivators, and these ten casual cultivators The levels are uneven and very different. They exist from the middle stage of the golden core to the transformation stage. Yes, yes, after the soul grass paid by Lin Hang this time, there is a casual cultivator in the late Yuan Ying who successfully broke through and entered the transformation stage. The point of the gods! And this is what makes Lin Hang very pleasantly surprised. With this renown deity cultivating period, Lin Hang¡¯s plan has become more stable, even if there will be no other mid-level deity reconciliation afterwards. The random cultivation in the later stage of the gods, and the random cultivation in the early stage of transforming the gods alone was enough for Lin Hang to complete his plan and arrangement.


    The light in the hands of these ten casual cultivators dissipated, and everyone''s eyes were on these ten people. The eyes of those who were not rewarded were all with a trace of envy. They had all personally experienced the effects of soulweed. I have already understood the strength and preciousness of soul grass. According to Lin Hang, the reward this time is much better than that of soul grass. Therefore, for those who have not been able to seize this opportunity, other casual practitioners Somewhat lost.


    And this kind of disappointment was naturally noticed by Lin Hang. Lin Hang chuckled softly, and then said, "And don¡¯t be discouraged by others who haven¡¯t been able to get the reward this time. Your performance this time is also good. It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s okay to lose the reward this time. As long as you can perform well in the days to come, you can still get rewards. My rules are simple. Whatever you give, I will give you. what!"


    Lin Hang''s short words also dispelled the emotions in some people''s hearts. Then Lin Hang spoke to the ten people who had already received the rewards, "And this time the rewards for you are based on my stay in these three months. During the time, analyze each of you¡¯s cultivation direction and fighting style, and the treasures and resources given to you, each of which is most in line with the direction of your own cultivation path. The specific information is also Attached to these treasures, you will be able to understand the effect by sweeping your divine consciousness. Here I want to give you some advice. Regarding the resources for cultivation, I can give you the most favorable conditions for cultivation, but practice this way. However, it has never been possible to rush up by relying solely on resources. Everything requires your own efforts and persistence. The most important thing is to find the most suitable cultivation path for yourself, otherwise no amount of resources can be piled up. Powerful monk!"


    Lin Hang does not want these excellent genius monks to lose their heart because of the cultivation resources in front of them. In Lin Hang''s opinion, as long as they have the correct guidance, they can achieve their talents and potentials. It¡¯s a good height, but this requires everyone to not give up what they have been insisting on as a casual cultivator. These are the most important things in Lin Hang¡¯s view, and Lin Hang¡¯s words are for all People said it, but only some of them had a high level of cultivation. The dozens of talents above the Nascent Soul Stage were most impressed by what Lin Hang said, because they had already entered the Nascent Soul Stage through their own efforts, and many people have already They have begun to explore their own paths, and some of them have been quite fruitful. Originally, they all relied on their own groping, and they didn¡¯t know if it was right or wrong to embark on their own path, but at this time they had Lin Hang¡¯s experience. With the guidance of the words, these people can be regarded as firm in their hearts and decided to go on their own path.


    As for some other casual cultivators whose cultivation level is not enough at this time, although there may be no way to understand the meaning of what Lin Hang said, after all, Lin Hang is a senior, and they will have a deep understanding of Lin Hang. The earth is engraved in the heart, and this undoubtedly left a guide for their later cultivation. When they reach the point of exploring their own path, they will naturally remember what Lin Hang said, and they will naturally be able to start at that time. To a similar effect.


    After issuing the last promise, Lin Hang didn''t plan to stay here any more, but before leaving, Lin Hang still had something to do.


    Lin Hang said to the people off the court, "Well, you should stay here for the rest of the time to stabilize your cultivation. The effect of the soul grass has not ended yet, it will be enough for you to digest for a while, and after a while I will arrange for you to go out and practice, and among you, Jing Zhi, Yuan Yi...You six will go with me. I have something to do with you."


    While Lin Hang spoke, out of all the thirty-four casual practitioners, there were six random practitioners who were named. They also looked curious. They didn''t know what Lin Hang was looking for, but they all arrived. From the perspective of Lin Hang''s style, it is definitely not a bad thing. Maybe after finishing the matter, he can still get a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 658： Description

    Because all these casual cultivators have achieved breakthroughs, Lin Hang¡¯s previous plan had to make some changes. Originally, according to Lin Hang¡¯s idea, he planned to choose three casual cultivators according to the initial, mid and late stages of the Golden Core period. The same was true in the infant period, but under the current circumstances, he no longer had any early candidates for the golden core, but the good news is that a monk in the transformation period also appeared. In this case, Lin Hang is also the same. Six places are needed, but the lowest level has become the mid-Gold Dan, and the highest level is the cultivation base of the early stage of the transformation. Such changes have exceeded Lin Hang¡¯s expectation. If implemented according to such standards Lin Hang is very satisfied with this change, which is of greater help to his plan.


    Lin Hang looked at the six people who came out, nodded, and between the waves of his right hand, he disappeared on this square with the six people, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Fenglei. A hidden place on the other side of the island.


    Looking at the six people who looked curious at this time, Lin Hang said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, it is not particularly difficult to call you over this time, let''s sit down first!"


    After everyone sat down, Lin Hang said his purpose, "I call you over this time to ask you to do me a favor. You all know the latest West Antarctic Inner Sea Talents Trial to be held next. I am going to participate in such a trial, and then enter the inland, and the last trial I accidentally caused some relatively bad effects, so that the review of this trial has become more stringent, so for insurance For the sake of it, I can''t fabricate a monk out of thin air, it would be too easy to cause their inland forces to alert, so this time I want to borrow your identity!"


    In the first half of Lin Hang¡¯s words, the six people present thought that Lin Hang wanted them to help Lin Hang participate in this genius trial to get a place in the inland, but they didn¡¯t expect Lin Hang at the end. Making such a request really made them somewhat ignorant. They didn''t know the intention of Lin Hang''s arrangement, and how would Lin Hang borrow their identity?


    Lin Hang knew that he would not get a good understanding of what he said, so he laughed and explained, "Everyone, you don¡¯t particularly understand what I said. The reason why I want to borrow your identity is because you were here in the previous days. In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, as a casual cultivator, he is relatively well-known, so if I go to participate in such a genius trial, it is very likely that I will not attract special attention. If I pretend to be selected by myself, Unfamiliar masters who suddenly appear will definitely be strictly censored. If it is a cultivator in the fairyland, I have a high probability that I will not be able to pass such a review. In this case, my purpose will be exposed and it will not be conducive to the implementation of my future plan. In summary, I need your identity to participate in such a competition!"


    After Lin Hang explained a little bit, the six geniuses present at the scene could roughly understand what Lin Hang meant, but at this time, Jing Zhi, who was at the Jindan mid-term cultivation level among the six, boldly asked, " Senior, I have a question, I don¡¯t know if I should ask it?"


    Jingzhi is a petite human woman with a cute baby face, which is very lovable. However, according to Lin Hang''s observations these days, although Jingzhi has a delicate appearance, her fighting style and training direction are It was an extremely fierce melee path, and the weapon used was a huge golden hammer higher than hers. It was a horrible wind when he waved it. It was very weird and unconventional, but it was full of explosive beauty.


    Lin Hang heard Jingzhi¡¯s speech and had no other reaction. He knew that Jingzhi¡¯s temperament was the same as her fighting style, and she was indomitable. He would never hide anything. This style and The temperament is considered to be the type that Lin Hang prefers, so Lin Hang just laughed at Jingzhi''s words, then nodded and said, "No problem, Jingzhi, if you have any questions, just say it. You still have any comments. Both suggestions and suggestions can be made, and I am not a person who cannot listen to opinions!"


    Jingzhi smiled after hearing Lin Hang''s words and opened his small mouth and said, "Senior, Jingzhi doesn''t understand, why do you want to borrow our identity, Senior? We can perform such a task for you. Ah, I originally meant to participate in this genius trial, and this time with the help of your predecessors, I am confident that I can get a place in the late Jindan stage. I believe the confidence of the other five Taoists should be It''s the same as me. If we can do it for you, why do you have to do it yourself?"


    After Jingzhi said this, Lin Hang paid special attention to the reactions of Jinyan and the other five people, and found that they all had similar meanings. Although these people are not particularly the same in personalities, everyone has no lack of confidence in themselves. , And now with the help of Lin Hang, each of them can be said to have completed a transformation. Under such circumstances, they naturally want to witness their own changes, and also want to serve Lin Hang after joining Lin Hang¡¯s forces. Air provides some help.


    This situation was also expected by Lin Hang. Lin Hang laughed and then said, "Everyone, I understand your thoughts. I also understand your kindness to help me, but this time I passed this genius Entering the inland trials is an extremely important thing for me. Although I am borrowing your identity to enter the inland, my method is not only that, so it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t help me. Busy, but to complete my plan more perfectly, it is safest for me to act personally, so this time I don¡¯t need you to act for me personally, but you can rest assured that after a while, I will assign you tasks Yes, I will never let you idle!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s words are for this reason. Naturally, Jing Zhi and others will not fight for anything. Although Lin Hang did not say clearly, they are smart people. Knowing that Lin Hang declined them because of their strength. If they got the spot through the trials, most of them couldn''t help Lin Hang complete his arrangement if he entered the inland. Therefore, in order not to add chaos to Lin Hang, they did not insist on their own ideas, but looked at Lin Hang, waiting for Lin Hang Instructions and arrangements for the flight.

 Chapter 659： Wonderful experience

    Although these six people have decided not to cause trouble to Lin Hang, they are also very curious about what method Lin Hang will use to borrow their identities. They also know some of the methods of disguise and disguise, but they too I understand that no matter how subtle this technique is, it is impossible to be exactly the same as the original character, not to mention that there will be a review by the cultivator of the fairyland at the end. It is absolutely impossible to hide it. I don¡¯t know how Lin Hang will deal with this. What about the review?


    Lin Hang knew the minds of these six people, did not speak, but prepared to prove it to these people with actions, and said with a smile, "Jingzhi, come here first, let me see if my ideas can be realized perfectly!"


    After Jing Zhi heard the words, he walked to Lin Hang''s side with a look of curiosity. He didn''t know how Lin Hang was going to do it, and Lin Hang didn''t have any extra actions. A pure spiritual power entered. Jingzhi''s body, and Jingzhi felt that her body was out of control, and then her natal Lingbao Big Golden Hammer also appeared directly and she was holding it in her right hand.


    Lin Hang then took a step forward and put his right hand on Jing Zhi''s back. Then Lin Hang activated the clone ability and the supernatural power of the virtual reality change at the same time, and then lightly pointed his left hand and saw an identical Jingzhi appear. In the direction the finger is pointing! And this Jingzhi also held the same big golden hammer in his hand!


    After completing this action, Lin Hang also retracted his hands. The newly-appearing''Jingzhi'' also walked directly to Jingzhi''s side, including Jingzhi himself, and the five other people who had been observing the changes. They were all dumbfounded. Watching such a scene, because in their perception, the newly-appearing''Jingzhi'' is no different from the original Jingzhi. Even the big golden hammer in their hands is of the same quality. I know if I am short-sighted, because they really can''t see any difference, it''s a perfect copy!


    Lin Hang is also very satisfied with this change. From the time he possessed the ability to copy, he has been unable to copy life forms. This is also a generosity that makes Lin Hang a pity, but he has gained their virtual reality in the mirage clan. Lin Hang realized that his copying ability had been more supplemented after he changed his supernatural powers. This virtual reality change supernatural power was indeed very suitable for him. It is necessary to know that Lin Hang''s copying ability can also be regarded as one in essence. This kind of''change of virtual reality'', as long as you put in spiritual energy, you can get the same copy. This is simply a model of turning the virtual into reality, and this newly acquired magical power of the virtual reality can be regarded as opening a new direction for Lin Hang. He Dao, from now on, Lin Hang can use the supernatural powers and clone abilities of virtual reality to forcibly recreate living beings!


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Hang to let everyone present here stunned, so he briefly introduced a few words, "Don¡¯t be surprised, this is just a little trick of mine. It was originally just a verification idea. Good feasibility, now that the test is successful, let''s continue!"


    Then, with Jingzhi¡¯s successful experience, Lin Hang, with a wave of his hand, would like to say that Yuan Yi and the other five candidates also had an identical self beside them. They looked at the "self" beside them. Falling into a very wonderful experience, and Lin Hang¡¯s action this time is not just for himself. If Jingzhi and the six people can understand the truth of''I am me'' through this experience, then they will be promoted later. The road is also a very good improvement and help, but it is not convenient for Lin Hang to directly call the name, and it will have no effect. They still need to understand some of the mysteries themselves before they can really get something.


    After completing these arrangements, Lin Hang said, "Everyone, from now on, you will have a good communication with the clones I created. I need to understand the fighting style and characteristics of each of you, including your fighting. I can use some small habits and skills, so in the last period of this genius trial, I hope you all can contribute to my plan, please!"


    Since he wants to borrow these casual cultivators, Lin Hang will naturally not be sloppy. He has to do his best in the details, so that it will be more difficult for other people to doubt it. You must know that after the previous experience and lessons , The four major forces in the inland will never let this happen again, so Lin Hang at the beginning vetoed his clone as a stranger to the competition. This is too suspicious, even if Borrowing from the casual repairers with clear identities, Lin Hang also knew that he would inevitably not escape observation and scrutiny, so he did not want to ruin his arrangement for so long because of some small details. In these smallest places, Lin Hang Navigation is naturally to do the best.


    Lin Hang''s solemn expression of his position made Jingzhi and the six people understand the importance of this action to Lin Hang. They nodded and said that they would give it to each other. It is understood that according to Lin Hang''s realm, they must be indifferent to their accidental inheritance, so there is no hidden idea, and they are ready to complete Lin Hang''s arrangements and tasks as much as possible. In this case, they also Can get greater benefits.


    However, Lin Hang just wants to learn some of their fighting style and some of the characteristics of peacetime. In fact, when fighting in real, Lin Hang still has to rely on his own combat experience to carry out, because of his own vision and vision With long-term combat experience and insights, Lin Hang is confident. Even if he is at the same level of cultivation as Jingzhi and others, he can easily sling each other, so he only needs to pay attention to some details and don¡¯t let himself be exposed. It is quite simple for him to obtain a quota of his own corresponding realm.


    Time passed slowly like this. During this period of time waiting for the start of the West Antarctic Inner Sea Talents Trial, Lin Hang did not idle either. He continued to walk in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and he wanted to know something about each place. Things, after all, according to Lin Hang¡¯s expectation, this inland sea of ??the West Antarctica will become their base camp for China and the later rise of the "Western Gate", so Lin Hang still has to take a deeper control of this place, it''s just that Now he is in the dark, and on the bright side he still belongs to the rule of the''Three Western Overlords'', but when Lin Hang''s fangs show up, it won''t be the current scene.

 Chapter 660： strange

    When Lin Hang lays out in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, he will also worry about the progress of Wang Lao in his heart. I don¡¯t know how well Wang Lao¡¯s planned mission has been achieved. However, according to Wang Lao¡¯s statement, this time Wang Lao¡¯s arrangement The path through Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star needs to be completed independently. Lin Hang does not want to interfere with Wang Lao¡¯s arrangement. If Wang Lao¡¯s painstaking efforts are wasted because of his own exploration, then it will not be worth the gain. However, in Lin Hang''s heart, the confidence in Wang Lao is still very sufficient. He believes that Wang Lao is only arranging the formation of water mills. After a period of time, Wang Lao will definitely return victorious!


    And Lin Hang¡¯s six clones created by the supernatural powers of virtual reality and reality can be regarded as perfect in this period of time. They have completely learned every single combat style and some small movement characteristics. Under the circumstances, in addition to the fact that I can have some different feelings, let other people see it, it is impossible to tell who is the main body and who is the copy. Such results also make Lin Hang extremely satisfied. According to this If the situation goes to participate in the competition, Lin Hang is very sure that he can get six places directly, which is already very good news.


    In these days, Yao Xing''an and "Western Gate" are still collecting and investigating news about the monks of the transformation stage, but Yao Xing''an is very puzzled that he can never find a monk of the transformation stage. The trail! Except for them, the medium and large forces that have already had a good climate, the other monks in the transformation stage have all disappeared! In such a situation, Yao Xing''an only needs to think briefly to know some of the secrets behind it, but Yao Xing''an''s heart also has a lot of helplessness. What use is it to know whose handwriting is? This is also the reason why he has always wanted to insist on independence. Otherwise, if life and death are in the hands of others, then there is no survival meaning.


    This situation was also reported to Lin Hang by Yao Xing''an, but Lin Hang didn¡¯t feel any major reaction after learning about this situation. The collective disappearance of the God-Transforming Period can only be the handwriting of the major inland forces. , They are now a bit unscrupulous in order to increase their rule over the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and now they are only specializing in the casual cultivation of the spiritual stage. Later, they may clean the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea and become their back. The garden is now, and this is also a normal thing. In the age of the supremacy of power, there is no problem how the inland forces want to knead the West Antarctica inland sea. What they say and do is the truth, and there is no resistance at all. Opportunity and room.


    However, such an event has no effect on Lin Hang for the time being. He has not yet transferred Huaxia''s disciples to this Ziwei Emperor star on a large scale. The only two important strongholds, Dengxian Island and Fenglei Island, are also very remote. For the time being, there will be no risks, but such a change in the situation has also inspired Lin Hang¡¯s determination to make a breakthrough. He understands that he wants to stabilize himself under the powerful policies of these major inland forces. Development, then the cultivator who climbs into the fairyland must be produced. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with these major inland forces. This is determined by innate conditions. Lin Hang has no way, only to follow this law. As long as he and Wang Lao can both break through to Dengxian Realm, then it will be time for them and the inland forces to really touch each other.


    So this time in the genius trials, Lin Hang was unable to find the mid- and late-stage meditation that belonged to the inland waters of the West Antarctica. In the end, the number of people who decided to participate was already set for six people, that is, they have been in these days. Lin Hang believes that as long as they can pass the selection, after entering the inland, Lin Hang relying on these six clones, it is already possible to complete his own arrangement and plan, and Lin Hang now Only two final treasure materials are needed to achieve his goal. Such a goal is undoubtedly much simpler. In addition, Lin Hang does not need to directly receive the gift of these materials. As long as he can access it, it is quite So Lin Hang got it, so he was full of confidence in his heart for almost this time, and he waited to enter the inland through the trials.


    Soon, news came from the inland that the registration for the trials has already begun. The registration this time is no different from the last one. Now the three West Pole islands where the "Western Pole Three Fighters" are located and the current "Western Gate" West Pole Island is the place for registration and holding. Lin Hang asked his six clones to go to the four islands at different times. After signing up for their names, they settled on the islands they signed up for. Come down and wait quietly for the start of the competition.


    Because the relationship has been experienced once, and according to the news, the situation of this trial has not changed much. It is just that the review will be more stringent. Therefore, Lin Hang does not have the slightest tension or excitement, and there is peace in his heart. The trials are actually lacking in difficulty for Lin Hang, and for Lin Hang, only after entering the inland, joining the four major forces can he lift his spirits. Today''s trials seem to him to be just a cutscene. That''s it, the six places from the middle stage of the golden core to the early stage of the transformation have already been booked in advance by him.


    It didn¡¯t take too long after the registration was over. It was the beginning of the trial. This time, after Lin Hang had experience, he was familiar with the schedule and saw the number of casual students participating. He was also a little stunned, not because the participants were too many. Many, but in comparison, there are too few people participating! The number of people in the middle and late stages of the Golden Core period is only 50, and there are only a few dozen people in each stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. It is even more exaggerated when it comes to the Deity Transformation Stage. The entire Transition Stage, from the early middle to the late stage. , Only one of his clones! This strange situation naturally attracted Lin Hang''s attention. Lin Hang was very puzzled in his heart. I don''t know why this situation happened. According to the information of "Western Gate" and Yao Xing''an, it should not happen. In such a situation, Lin Hang seemed to see the first variable in his plan.


    It''s just that when it came to this point, it was no longer Lin Hang''s idea to quit. He decided to continue participating. After getting a place of his own level, Lin Hang believed that he should be able to understand the reason behind it.

 Chapter 661： reaction

    In this trial, due to the drastic decrease in the number of participants, the six avatars of Lin Hang did not spend much time and easily obtained the places of their respective classes. After all the trials were completed, Lin Hang The major clones of Lin Hang were told to welcome the four major forces from the inland three days later, and that time was the time for the six clones of Lin Hang to choose the forces to join.


    The six avatars of Lin Hang gathered on an island, waiting for the end of the three days and the arrival of the last four major forces, and in a place that Lin Hang did not know, there was a secret room. The respective heads of the tyrants gathered here to discuss the results of this genius trial.


    Fen Juecheng, the president of the "Burning Heaven Club", said first, "Everyone, I believe you received the above instructions before the start of this genius trial. Pay attention to the candidates who performed well in the trial this time, especially that. Did you finally get a spot for casual repair? I don¡¯t know if you have any opinions after this time."


    Shifang Zhenren, the pavilion of "Shifang Pavilion", laughed, and then said, "Old Fen, we are not outsiders. I just said some things. In fact, this time I think I have made a big fuss about the above instructions. Now, you must know that the last time that person dared to enter the inland through this genius trial, absolutely took advantage of our lax review. According to the above news, this person should have achieved the ultimate goal and result. , According to the development of such a thing, if it were you, would you choose to continue to come back?"


    The Zidian Zhenjun of "Zidianzong" also nodded, and then said, "Well, it can be seen from the sharp decrease in the number of applicants for the trials this time. There is also a big gap with the grand scene before. The unruly low-level casual cultivator directly didn¡¯t even dare to sign up. We released part of the news, so I would first believe that the casual cultivator who came to sign up this time shouldn¡¯t have any major problems. In the end, the seven casual cultivators who were able to get the spot through the trials are not unheard of their names. They are indeed people who have long been famous in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. We also have their information early on. I have already obtained it, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with their identities. The most important thing is that I also know the one who is the only one who competes in the Sanxiu period, is a former Yuan Ying late stage. Casual cultivator, the original strength is not weak, it is on the verge of breakthrough, you also know that during the great cleaning..."


    When True Monarch Zidian said here, he was directly interrupted by Fen Juecheng, "Zidian, speak carefully! However, I also think what you said makes sense. This time, almost everyone is participating in the casual training. We all have specific information, that is to say, they are not mysterious masters who popped up suddenly. They are the characters who have always existed in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. This situation is also exempted to a certain extent. In view of the possibility of their problems, although it is a pity that only one of our people got a place through selection this time, we also have to admit that the few casual cultivators who can pass the selection this time do have their own unique strengths. With their talents, the yearning in their hearts must be one step closer, so they chose to join the mainland during this time period. How to review the above is also the above matter. We still need to have a good relationship with them, in case we get inside. After Lu, they began to show different talents and potentials, and finally got the attention of the inland forces, so our communication with them would seem very useful!"


    When Fen Juecheng¡¯s words fell, both Shifang Zhenren and Zidian Zhenjun nodded with deep conviction. Lin Hang estimated that he was not wrong. He used these casual cultivators with reasonable origins in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. After his identity, he really avoided a lot of suspicion and suspicion. According to Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, the review and threats from the''Three Western Extremists'' were not in his consideration. Lin Hang mainly needed to deal with the possibility of coming from After the exploration of the three inland cultivators, Lin Hang believes that as long as he passes this level, he will not only reduce the risk of being suspected, but also may gain further trust. After all, if the doubt is lifted, he Each of these clones has shown good talent and strength. If you are innocent, it will definitely attract the attention of the inland forces. If you can make good use of such attention, it will be a distance from Lin Hang to achieve his goal. It will be simpler.


    The discussion between the three of Fen Juecheng did not last long, but the goal of the three was to reach an agreement in a short period of time. Judging from their hearts, they thought that none of the seven who won the quota this time participated. What''s the problem, after all, the four inland forces have a very strong prestige in their hearts. The last time that happened did not damage the prestige of the four forces in their hearts. It was only when these four forces were negligent that Lin There is an opportunity for navigation. This time the attitude of the four major forces has obviously become very important. Fen Juecheng and others don''t believe that there are people who dare to touch the bad at this time, they will definitely hide themselves and dare not really show up.


    Therefore, according to the idea of ??the three people in Fen Juecheng, while waiting for the inland powers to come, they all sent people to contact with Lin Hang¡¯s six clones of different identities, and the meaning they expressed was rather obscure. , But how clever Lin Hang is, he also directly understood the meaning of the''Three Western Overlords''. Lin Hang is not a person without vision, and directly established some good relations with the''Three Western Overlords''. The relationship between him, this time is not the same as the last time, but is going to let the six clones of this time be preserved inland for a long time, so Lin Hang will not expose himself until the critical moment, and this time In fact, the purpose of Lin Hang is not difficult. Lin Hang only needs to see the two material treasures he needs, and this does not require him to expose himself. It can keep him lurking in the interior, maybe There will be unexpected effects in some future strategies. And Lin Hang is also a personal spirit. He knows the current situation, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to have a good relationship with the''Three Western Hegemons''. In the future, it may be possible because of his avatars and his relationship with the''Three Western Hegemons'' , Can freely go in and out of the inland and the western inland seas, so that Lin Hang''s actions will be smoother in the future.

 Chapter 662： Comer

    Just when Lin Hang and Fen Juecheng were playing their own minds, three days passed quickly. According to the arrangement of the notice, Lin Hang''s six clones of different identities came directly to the gathering place early. , That is, below a high platform, this place Lin Hang had also been here early, the last time he entered the inland power selection conference was also held here, so it is quite familiar to Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang¡¯s six avatars and an early disciple of the elite Jin Dan who belonged to the "Purple Lightning Sect" is standing under the high platform, waiting for the beginning of the final choice, and Fen Juecheng also has three real-life Zidian True Lords. People also waited on the high platform early. This time, according to the news, the cultivation base of the people from the inland is definitely much higher than before. Maybe there will be cultivators who climbed the fairyland, so Fen Juecheng III People also show great importance. They were sent to this chaotic West Antarctica inland by their respective forces. They felt that they were not taken seriously. If they could seize the opportunity to get the appreciation of the monks who climbed to the fairyland during this time of work, then For them is the most important thing.


    Soon the agreed time came, and a teleportation circle on the high platform began to gleam with light. When the light dissipated, everyone noticed that there were four figures on the circle, these four figures. There were men and women, tall and short, fat and thin, and they all walked out of this circle slowly.


    When these four figures came in front of Fen Juecheng and the others, the three of Fen Juecheng hurriedly saluted them. They were all powerful monks who passed through the catastrophe period, and they were naturally able to get in touch with many things. The cultivators of the fairyland naturally know a little bit, and the four people who appeared at the same time this time, according to their intelligence and all-time news, are all the cultivators of the fairyland who are responsible for foreign affairs among the four major forces in the inland, and they are also here. The four well-known cultivators in the fairyland on the Ziwei Emperor star, so they directly attracted everyone''s attention when they first appeared. It seems that this time the rumors are not false. The four major forces in the inland are due to the last time. The impact of Lin Hang is indeed that the review of the final quota for this trial has become more stringent, but what everyone did not expect is that everyone guessed that there would be a cultivator in Wonderland, but they did not expect it. Each of the four major forces sent a monk who climbed into the fairyland. This kind of handwork can no longer be said to be too big, it can be said that it is a bit too much.


    However, when Lin Hang saw this situation, he was able to roughly analyze the reasons. You must know that these four forces, in the eyes of the people in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, have indeed walked a path. It''s overwhelming, but Lin Hang understands that among the four powers, apart from the most central Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the other human forces, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and the "Ziwei Palace", In fact, it maintains a delicately balanced relationship, just like the last time the plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance on the Earth and the Stars, the final moment when the human forces came in, it can be seen that their secret struggle is still very large, and the three parties There is another kind of balanced relationship between them. It is not that the last time Human forces and "Ziwei Palace" joined forces to deal with this alliance of ten thousand races, it can show that Human forces and this "Ziwei Palace" are on the same side. This is only a change caused by changes in the current situation. If the arrangements are made by human forces, Lin Hang believes that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and "Ziwei Palace" will definitely unite against the human forces. It has nothing to do with it, it''s just a standpoint. It''s just that the three major forces need to maintain such a balance, and this has been their policy all along.


    So this time, the reason why every force sent a monk who climbed into the fairyland to participate in such a "small thing", behind it is the game of these three forces, but the one from Ziwei Imperial City The cultivators of the fairyland in the city lord¡¯s mansion have the simplest purpose. They just want to obtain some outstanding and talented casual cultivation resources to supplement their sparsely talented city lord¡¯s power. After all, in terms of region and talent generation, they are It is far inferior to the three powers such as the Human Race and the "Ziwei Palace", only because their city lord is a powerful innate **** on the Ziwei Emperor star, and the policy has always been to maintain a fair and neutral attitude. They formed a buffer function between the three major forces and developed into what they are today. Therefore, even if the three major forces are fighting fiercely in other places, they will converge after reaching the most central Ziwei Imperial City. This is also good news.


    That¡¯s right, in order not to arouse too much suspicion, Lin Hang¡¯s six avatars this time only plan to split out two to join the human forces and "Ziwei Palace", and the other four avatars will join the most central Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The reason for this arrangement is that Lin Hang has had the last experience and discovered some differences between the four powers. The human forces are not bad. As long as they are human, they will receive better treatment, but in " In a special force like "Ziweigong", they have to take every step very carefully. After all, the core of their power is the old tribe inherited by Emperor Ziwei, so xenophobia is understandable. As for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, Lin Hang didn''t have the idea of ??joining this time. After all, the last time Yingchuan joined "The Ethereal Tribe" can''t be copied again. The Wan Clan who suddenly returned to the group is still too easy to be suspected, and this time the six chosen Among the avatars, no one is a casual cultivator of the Ten Thousand Clan, and the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance is the most exclusive force. Lin Hang has already dispelled the idea of ??joining the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance.


    The most central Ziwei Emperor City is very different. The core composition of the power of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is composed of some innate gods on the Ziwei Emperor Star, who were born to climb the fairyland, and they regard this Ziwei Emperor Star as themselves Homeland, so for some genius disciples born on this Ziwei Emperor star, they all have an attitude of absorbing, just like the last time the pair of sanctuaries in the transformation stage, the dragon and the snake, It is precisely because of this that I chose to join the forces of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in the Ziwei Emperor City in the inland during the most critical period of cultivation. Now they are considered to be a good mess. With the help of the City Lord Mansion, it can be regarded as a catastrophe. Hopefully, joining the City Lord''s Mansion of Ziwei Emperor City was the best way Lin Hang could think of.

 Chapter 663： Probe

    Before Lin Hang came, he carefully analyzed the characteristics of the two final treasure materials he needed, and understood a truth. The reason why these two materials were not found is not because of how precious they are, but It is because it is too widely used that it will basically be consumed when it is obtained, and it will not survive at all. That is why the current situation is caused. And Lin Hang estimates that there are also the Ten Thousand Race Alliance and the " In "Purple Palace", maybe the same situation, as long as these three powers are not stupid, they should also consume these materials, so if Lin Hang consumes a lot of energy on this, maybe in the end. It¡¯s a lot of money. According to Lin Hang¡¯s analysis, although the scale of Ziwei Imperial City¡¯s city lord¡¯s mansion is slightly insufficient compared to the other three powers, because they are all related to innate gods, they have a lot of resources. There is no special demand, which has led to a lot of good things in their treasure house, and this is the key goal of Lin Hang''s next action.


    The four cultivators who climbed into the fairyland did not have the idea of ??hiding their aura. They faced everyone, including the three of Fen Juecheng on the high platform and the seven casual cultivators below the high platform, all of them exuding their own powerful pressure. This is also the first step in their review. If the contestants have unruly minds, they may expose their psychology under such oppression, and they will be directly shocked by the momentum, revealing some flaws, but When these people were distributing power, the few people off the court had only some normal feelings of being oppressed by aura, and there was no special reaction. After knowing this, the four of them also withdrew their aura. Looking coldly at the seven people under the platform, they are ready to start the real selection and review.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. In the past few years, Lin Hang has seen quite a few cultivators in the fairyland. Naturally, he has been exposed to the aura of the cultivators countless times. It is naturally impossible to be shocked by this simple aura. He broke the defense directly, so after Lin Hang simply passed the test of the first level, he was also righteous. He knew that the next review was the most important. Only after passing the review of this level could Lin Hang It can be regarded as successfully breaking into the inland, and then to accomplish his almost and purpose.


    After receiving the signals from the four cultivators who climbed the fairyland, Fen Juecheng came to the edge of the high platform, coughed lightly, and then said, "Everyone, first of all, congratulations to you for standing out from among the many cultivators, and you are about to join in. Lu¡¯s power! And now is the time for you to choose, so let¡¯s start with you!"


    The person pointed out by Fen Juecheng¡¯s finger was the disciple in the early stage of Jin Dan, except for Lin Hang¡¯s clone, among the seven. He was named Zi Jun. He is the core disciple of "Zidianzong" and even "Ziweigong". Seeing the flash of purple light in his eyes, he knows that his identity is not simple. And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of childhood education or practice. Every core disciple of "Ziweigong" has such a cold appearance, as if someone owes him money, let Lin Hang watch from the sidelines. It''s a bit speechless.


    Zi County bowed to Fen Jue City and everyone on the high platform, and then said faintly, "Disciple Zi County, I would like to join the "Ziwei Palace"!"


    Regarding the choice of Zijun, everyone present did not have any doubts or strangeness. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this Zijun was an elite disciple cultivated by "Ziwei Palace", and it might be possible to enter this West Pole Inland Sea. It¡¯s just that I have some thoughts of experience. Now, Jin Danqi relies on his own strength to defeat many Jin Dan¡¯s early casual cultivators. If he successfully returns, he must return to "Ziwei Palace", so Zijun chooses everyone. It was already understood at the beginning, but now everyone is curious about how the remaining six well-known casual cultivators will make their choice?


    One of the four cultivators in the fairyland was dressed in purple. Between the lightly raised her right hand, she saw the figure of Zijun disappeared in place, and the next moment she came to this woman, the same cold purple-clothed woman Seeing Zi County, he showed a faint smile, nodded and said nothing, and then stopped making any movements.


    After finishing the selection of Zijun, Jingzhi, who was in the middle Jindan realm below, holding his big golden hammer in his hand, said crisply, "Disciple Jingzhi, I would like to join the human race!"


    The monk of Dengxianjing who came from the human forces was a fat old man with a kind smile on his face, which easily caused a kind of cordial feeling. This old man was named fat old man and became famous very early. , But later slowly stopped practicing in isolation, but began to take over the foreign affairs of the human forces, and he was considered a very famous old man.


    The fat old man waved his hand with a smile, and then Jingzhi''s figure appeared on the high platform. Unlike the previous visit to Zijun, Jingzhi''s treatment was obviously more valued. Jingzhi could feel that the stage was more than just It was the fat old man alone. The four cultivators who had climbed into the fairyland sent out their divine consciousness together and launched an investigation on Jingzhi. This is also the method of investigation that these forces have discussed. The four of them act together, which is to cut off some people. The opportunity of means, and this process lasted for a while, because Lin Hang¡¯s change of reality is different from the general sense of disguise, but fundamentally changed the form, so at this time Jingzhi can be said to be Jingzhi himself, so No matter how the four great climbing fairyland cultivators explored, they couldn''t find anything wrong. After the investigation, the four great climbing fairyland cultivators also exchanged a vague look, and they didn''t feel anything wrong with the other side.


    Everyone calmly withdrew their own spiritual detection, and at this time, the fat old man still smiled and said, "Okay, okay! Jingzhi, right? You are very good, although you are from a casual cultivator, you practice However, the foundation of is also very solid, no less than the disciples we carefully cultivated! Don¡¯t worry, since you choose to join our human race, and you are also a pure human race, then we will definitely cultivate you well. I believe you With your talent and our investment in resources, you will surely usher in a surge of your own strength in a short time! I hope that after you join our forces, you will still maintain your previous momentum and fighting spirit, and don''t waste your talent!"

 Chapter 664： Tree Lingpo

    Jingzhi''s temperament is relatively straightforward and lively. Lin Hang knows this and cannot escape the detection of these forces. Therefore, Lin Hang also imitated Jingzhi''s performance in his words and deeds. After that, Jing Zhi also directly replied, "Don''t worry, fat old man! I have been alone in this Western Antarctic Inland Sea for so many years, Jingzhi has seen all the storms, and I want to see it. The scenery at a higher level is also the reason why I chose to join the inland! After the human force, the fat old man, you will see how powerful my Jingzhi is!"


    With that said, Jingzhi still wielded his big golden hammer quite a bit like offering treasures, drew a smile from everyone on the high platform. It is true that Jingzhi''s cultivation base is not very high, it is only in the middle of Jin Dan. The cultivation base is actually very inconspicuous in this inland, so after there is no problem with Jingzhi''s exploration, they are equivalent to letting go of their guard. After all, a person who is only in the middle of the golden core cannot do anything to their power. The impact can only be that they have been supervised by them, and they can¡¯t do any effective damage. The fat old man who accepts Jingzhi has even more different ideas. In his opinion, Jingzhi¡¯s talent potential is nothing. The most important thing is that Jingzhi showed an upward momentum. This is very important on the road to becoming a strong man. So as long as he enters the inland, he can observe carefully and confirm that Jingzhi has no problems. It is really necessary to cultivate well, and not to waste this talent of Jingzhi.


    After Jingzhi had made his choice, it was Lin Hang¡¯s turn to be another clone of Lin Hang. At this time, he was in the late Jindan cultivation base, and he was also the identity of the human race, but it seemed that the blood was not so pure. Lin Hang also asked this point. After careful understanding, he realized that the origin of Jingyan is not small. He is an elite disciple of human forces and the illegitimate son of a descendant of "Ziwei Palace". He has lived in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea since he was a child. With some simple exercises given by his parents and some opportunities afterwards, he can be regarded as a person with very strong willpower after he has cultivated to his current level. Regarding Jinyan¡¯s identity, Lin Hang believes that everyone present can check I found it, so Lin Hang just did what he wanted and wanted to join "Purple Palace" directly!


    I would like to say that the external performance is an ordinary face, but the look of a resolute human race boy. At this time, he took a step forward, and after a salute, he said, "My disciple, I would like to join the "Purple Palace"!"


    As the voice fell, the purple-clothed woman in "Purple Micro Palace" on the high platform sighed invisibly, and then gently waved her hand to pull Jinyan above the high platform. The four monks who climbed the fairyland slightly checked and confirmed There is no problem with the identity of Jinyan, and there is no doubt that Jinyan will join this "Ziwei Palace". After all, everyone knows the origin of this Jinyan. His mother is " The core disciple of "Ziwei Palace", if not combined with the disciples of human forces, still has great potential, and the most important thing is that the mother is the purple-clothed woman sent by "Ziwei Palace" this time. His disciple can also be said to be the most beloved disciple ever. The purple-clothed woman looked at the face of the disciple who was five points similar to that of the disciple of the year, and the previous things emerged again, and a trace of guilt rose in her heart, and this trace of guilt was also directly in a short time. Transferred to Jinyan, now it is confirmed that there is no problem with Jinyan, so the purple-clothed woman also made up her mind. After returning to the inland, she must make up for this kind words and make up for the owe in her heart to her disciples. .


    The purple-clothed woman gently touched Jinyan''s head, and then pulled Jinyan behind her, without any special movement, and said something to Jinyan softly, as if she had no interest in the next choice.


    Regardless of this, the next choice continues. I would like to say that after the choice is over, it is also Yuan Yi''s turn at this time. Yuan Yi is in the early stage of Yuan Ying. Yuan Yi is tall and full of masculinity. But he is a wood element cultivator, close combat is one of his weaknesses. At this time, Yuan Yi also took a step forward and said loudly, "In the next Yuan Yi, I would like to join the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    On the high platform, the monk in Wonderland who represents the power of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is an old woman with a cane. At this time, there is no extra action. Lightly tap the ground with the cane in his hand and see Yuan Yi disappear in place and come to the old woman¡¯s. In front of him, the old woman actually noticed the existence of Yuan Yi at the very beginning, and she had to investigate Yuan Yi early and found nothing wrong, so at this time, under the sign of the old woman, the other three The cultivator of Mingdeng Fairyland didn''t have any big reaction, and acquiesced to the old woman''s actions. Looking at this situation, it is obvious that the old woman''s position among the few people is still very good, and everyone can pay attention.


    In fact, this old woman is one of the great congenital gods of Ziwei Emperor¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and she was born very early. She was the predecessor of everyone present, named Shu Lingpo, who was the congenital spirit of wood. The control of the elements can be said to be the strongest on the entire Ziwei Emperor star, so after seeing Yuan Yi¡¯s cultivation direction, the tree spirit lady also has a look of interest, because Yuan Yi¡¯s wood element cultivation direction is very good. Unlike some of the previous cultivators, they seemed very thoughtful, and it was precisely because of this that aroused Shu Lingpo¡¯s interest. Originally, I didn¡¯t know how Yuan Yi would choose. At this time, he was about to join the city lord¡¯s mansion of Ziwei Emperor. It also made Shu Lingpo feel good, and she felt that she was finally going to find a suitable heir.


    However, what the tree spirit woman and others did not know is that the reason why Yuan Yi''s wood element cultivation can reach the present level, in addition to his own talent is really good, is the help of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. , You must know that Liu Ruyan itself is transformed by a golden lotus, and the control of wood elements is naturally extremely powerful. The most important thing is Liu Ruyan¡¯s powerful insight and memory, which is very important for shaping the road, so Yuan Yi''s gains can be said to be very huge, and at this time Yuan Yi is still controlled by Lin Hang, so it is quite normal to be able to achieve such an effect.


    However, although Shu Lingpo was a little excited, she was not impatient. She knew that this selection meeting was not over yet, and it would not be too late to plan on returning to the inland Ziwei Imperial City to accept disciples.

 Chapter 665： success

    In the heart of the tree spirit, this trip to the West Antarctica is also perfect. Even if she can''t get other casual cultivators in the future, she has no regrets and can get a potential talent. The younger generations who are all very powerful can also inherit her path perfectly, which is really a very happy thing for the tree spirit lady.


    And after Yuan Yi¡¯s choice was over, it was the Yuanfu¡¯s turn after Yuanying¡¯s mid-Yuanfu. Yuanfu is a rare witch in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. He is a very pure physical cultivator. When Yuanfu stood up, the powerful qi and blood radiating from his body also aroused the surprise of everyone present. It is true that such a powerful qi and blood power on a cultivator in the middle of the Nascent Soul is too amazing. In Yuanfu¡¯s bloodline, the bloodline of the Houtu line occupies the bulk, which results in Yuanfu¡¯s talent potential being reflected in the control of the earth element, which also makes Yuanfu¡¯s physical body more powerful. He became stronger, and his development path was determined because of this, and he was going to lose his physical strength forever.


    Yuanfu''s figure is not particularly tall, but with a firm face, he stepped forward and said steadily, "Disciple Yuanfu, I would like to join the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    After Yuanfu spoke up, the tree spirit woman who was still watching the show was stunned. She was already satisfied after getting Yuan Yi''s joining, but she didn''t expect Yuanfu now also chose their city lord mansion. When the forces joined, the stunner of the tree spirit was only for a moment, and she quickly reacted, and also cast Yuan Fu to his side. After passing the investigation by several cultivators of the fairyland present, she gave the original lucky tree spirit Although not as important as Yuan Yi, but Haosheng said a few words, and then let Yuanfu come behind him and stand with Yuan Yi before.


    At this time, Shu Lingpo''s mood is even better. With Yuan Yi and Yuan Fu joining, Shu Lingpo''s heart will inevitably have a trace of longing. There are still two people in the late Yuan Ying and the early stage of Hua Shen. If both of them can join their city lord mansion, after returning to Ziwei Imperial City, it will be a good reinforcement for Ziwei Imperial City''s strength.


    Just when Shu Lingpo had an idea in her heart, a cold female voice came into the Shu Lingpo''s ears, "Disciple Yuansong, I would like to join the power of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Looking down the direction of the sound, the tree linger saw a beautiful and straight woman standing below, with a veil covering her face, but this veil was useless for her. I quickly saw that the face of the woman in the veil had several scars, and this was also a major feature of the previous loose repairs. It was a feature that was widely circulated. These scars were left by the fate. Even Lin Hang didn''t ask what was the reason. He just knew that there must be a tortuous story behind it.


    Shu Lingpo¡¯s review was only a moment, and the next moment he pulled Yuan Chen to her side. Yuan Chen¡¯s reputation in the Western Antarctic Inner Sea was still very good. After all, it was originally Yuan Yingqi¡¯s cultivation base. Coupled with the eye-catching appearance, Yuan Chen has a very good reputation. At this time, Yuan Chen Yuan Ying¡¯s later cultivation base is stronger than in the legend, which naturally attracted more attention. , If a person with such a cultivation level joins his own forces, he must ensure that there is no problem, so the time spent on the investigation of the fate is also relatively long, until several cultivators in the fairyland are sure that there is no problem with the fate, the tree spirit Only then did my wife smile, and kindly pulled Yuan Chen to her side, waiting for the last person''s choice.


    However, looking at this last person, the look of the four famous people who climbed into the fairyland, such as the tree spirit woman and the fat old man, are a bit strange, because in their cognition, almost all the independent gods in the Western Polar Inland Sea do not belong to the major forces. Ninety-nine percent of them can¡¯t appear here, and this is not an unfamiliar person in the early stage of the transformation of gods, but a former cultivator in the late stage of Yuan Ying. It seems Appearing here at this time, it should have only recently broken through to the early stage of transforming gods, which can also explain why this happened.


    The last monk in the transformation stage was named Hua Ke. He was actually a prolonged cultivator in the late Yuan Ying of the Western Antarctic Inner Sea. The practice is quite complicated, but the strange thing is that he has achieved it in all aspects. A good level of attainments, this can also reflect the talent of this Huake, if it can be guided correctly, the subsequent achievements will definitely not be low.


    Hua Ke didn''t delay anything, but smiled and said directly, "In Xia Hua Ke, I would like to join the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Although Hua Ke is the person with the highest cultivation level among the seven winners off the field, the suspicion received is the smallest. After all, according to the thinking of normal people, they generally dare not send out under such a situation. It was a candidate with such a high cultivation level, so after a routine investigation, Hua Ke came to the tree Lingpo without any problems.


    And now, this selection meeting is about to end, but the look of the four monks who climbed into the fairyland in the field are very different. The tree spirit and the Ziwei Emperor City Lord Mansion behind it are undoubtedly the biggest selection meeting this time. The winner, not only has the four talents and potentials that are all upper-level casual cultivators, but the four casual cultivators are still relatively high. If they are trained a little later, they have a great possibility of becoming the future Ziwei Imperial City. The pillar of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and the fat old man and the purple-clothed woman in "Ziwei Palace" can also accept this result. Although their gains are not as good as the tree spirits, they do not return empty-handed, and belong to the ten thousand races. The cultivator who climbed into the fairyland of the alliance was more pitiful. He came in for nothing, and found nothing. Seeing the triumphant expression of the tree spirit lady and the unconcealed smile, the heart of the cultivator of the fairyland I am very depressed.


    Therefore, after completing the selection conference, this monk who belongs to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races did not say much. After saying hello to the other three, he directly entered the teleportation circle first, activated the power of teleportation, and left directly. After leaving the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, he returned to the headquarters of the Union of Ten Thousand Races.


    The tree Lingpo and the fat old man also exchanged a few words and confirmed the correctness of this action. They also returned to their respective sites one after another with the harvested talents. Lin Hang''s infiltration plan this time can also be regarded as It''s done directly.

 Chapter 666： situation

    Lin Hang¡¯s six clones with different identities have spent a lot of effort on Lin Hang. In addition to using the technique of distraction and the abilities of clones, they also used the magical power of the change of virtual reality The big clone unified changed the real situation of existence, so with the addition of divine mind, these six clones of Lin Hang all have very good independence, and in order not to reveal too many flaws, Lin Hang did not give these six What special tasks are given by the avatars, but to let them each act according to their own behavior habits and styles, everything tests their own adaptability, everything is for the completion of the final character goal, as long as they can get the final The opportunity to be able to approach the treasure house of the three major forces joined by these six clones of Lin Hang is not far from completing Lin Hang''s goal.


    And what makes Lin Hang''s heart more at ease is that the six clones that Lin Hang sent this time did not arouse much suspicion. The most important thing is that even if these clones first joined these forces in the early period, they will still Subject to a certain degree of supervision and review, but Lin Hang¡¯s ultimate goal is not known to them. As long as Lin Hang¡¯s six clones secretly carry out tasks in accordance with the established action goals and plans, Lin Hang has great confidence. Able to achieve their ultimate goal.


    In this way, Lin Hang is not going to devote all his attention to these six clones. He is going to connect with his clones at a fixed time to check the progress of the clones, or if there is something special about the clones. If he discovers and progresses, he will also pay attention. The other time is to let the clone play freely.


    After the six clones followed the fat old man, the tree spirit woman and others back to their respective forces, they were also treated differently. Among them, because Jingzhi''s cultivation base was relatively low, and he was still a pure human race, So soon after he joined the human forces, he received a lot of attention. At least Jingzhi received the least suspicion and censorship, but Jingzhi¡¯s cultivation level was still a bit too low. For the time being, even if the potential is good, it is not enough. If it takes too much attention, it will not get the attention of the high-level human forces in a short time. Naturally, it will be more difficult to contact the treasure house of that human race.


    I would like to say that with Jindan¡¯s later cultivation base, he joined the most mysterious "Ziwei Palace" among the three major forces. Although he was not treated unfairly, he did not pay any special attention to it. The core group of people in "The Palace" has always been inherited from the old forces of the Ziwei Emperor. This has never changed. Therefore, outsiders like Jinyan, after joining "Ziwei Palace", if they have not established a particularly big With credit, it¡¯s impossible to enter the core high-level of "Ziwei Palace". This is not because the ability to speak is not good, but the system of "Ziwei Palace" is like this. However, Lin Hang did not put his hope in the sincere. In terms of Yan, I would like to join the "Ziwei Palace" just to be less eye-catching. If I also join the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, there are five casual practitioners who choose our City Lord¡¯s Mansion at the same time. Therefore, the kind words at this time are not the main direction. The four talents of Yuan Yi who joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion are the focus of Lin Hang''s action plan this time!


    The reason for using this Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion as an entry point has been mentioned before, so Lin Hang¡¯s attention and focus were also placed on the four people who joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The other Jingzhi and Jinyan are just cover-ups. As long as the two of them can maintain a stable development among the human forces and the "Purple Palace", if they do not cause any mistakes, they can be regarded as joining the City Lord''s Mansion. These four people played a good cover, which from another aspect also reduced the risk of Yuan Yi and others being suspected, and it could be regarded as another layer of insurance set up by Lin Hang.


    And this time, Lin Hang deliberately awakened in his heart. This time, the six avatars who joined the three major forces in the inland, have such a restricted area, which is beyond the reach, and that is the mystery that exists in the four major forces at the same time. The open space, although after the last Lin Hang¡¯s action, these four mysterious open spaces have lost what they carried and become extremely ordinary, but this matter must have caused a lot in the hearts of the four major forces. The influence of is equivalent to a thorn, and the four major forces blocked the news very tightly. It is impossible for the casual repairs in the West Antarctic inland sea to get so much news, so if Lin Hang¡¯s clone shows The curiosity and interest in these four mysterious open spaces will inevitably be suspected, so Lin Hang has a special alertness in this respect and will not leave other people with the opportunity to doubt him.


    Unlike Jingzhi and Jinyan, after joining the human forces and the "Purple Palace", they received insufficient attention. Now they are only peripheral members, and the resource support they receive is only a small part. The resources are already much higher than what they used to be a casual cultivator in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, but this situation prevents them from accessing the very core things, unless they can show greater value, but show value. The price is the possibility of increased suspicion, so after Jingzhi and Jinyan were arranged, they were also quite regular, and there were no flaws in them, waiting for the actions of the other clones.


    But Yuan Yi''s people are completely different. All four of them have received the attention of Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion, and among them, Yuan Yi is the most. Yuan Yi¡¯s own cultivation direction is the manipulation and control of the wood element. This is also because Yuan Yi¡¯s ancestor has a powerful ancestor of the demon species¡¯ grass and wood spirit, which makes his bloodline have a powerful wood element talent. Because of this, Yuan Yi, the innate spirit of the tree Lingpo, is particularly pleasing to the eyes of Yuan Yi. Coupled with Liu Ruyan¡¯s guidance and help, the avatar of Yuan Yi made by Lin Hang is even worse than Yuan Yi himself. To be outstanding, it is inevitable that Shu Lingpo can''t hold it, and wanting to turn Yuan Yi into her own disciple and inherit her mantle is a great regret in Shu Lingpo''s life.


    For such a situation, Yuan Yi naturally did not mean to refuse. After talking with the tree spirit, Yuan Yi discovered that the wood spirit ancestor of his ancestor actually had a certain relationship with the tree spirit, and was still together. Growing up, this has also made the tree spirits pay more attention to Yuan Yi. In just a few days, she has already regarded Yuan Yi as her true disciple.

 Chapter 667： Wang Lao returns

    Yuan Yi¡¯s situation is currently the best developed. According to his current status, as the only recent disciple of the veteran tree spirit woman who has climbed into the fairyland innate gods, Yuan Yi¡¯s position in Ziwei Emperor¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion has also gained a lot. Yuan Yi has just joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion in a sensitive period. Yuan Yi hasn¡¯t taken any special actions, but when the wind is calm and calm later, Yuan Yi has the opportunity and purpose to contact the treasure house. It is now that Lin Hang thinks it will appear the best time.


    Of course, Lin Hang would naturally not put his gaze on a person, not to mention the special wood element physique of Yuan Yi. The other three people who joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion are not weak, Yuan Yi and the Innate Spirit Tree. The spirits are compatible, and Yuanfu is not bad. After joining the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, after confirming that the identity is correct, Yuanfu¡¯s characteristics are also revealed. The identity of the witch and the development of the earth element direction make Yuanfu Fu also gained the attention of an innate god. This innate **** was named Shan Lingweng. It was a powerful innate **** born in the mountains. He was born in the fairyland and has the same qualifications as the tree spirit woman. The land is ancient, and today¡¯s strength is extremely high among the circle of cultivators in the fairyland of Ziwei Emperor. Yuanfu¡¯s talent and development direction are very similar to this mountain spirit, and it is precisely because of this, Shanling Weng also had the idea of ??teaching Yuanfu, but whether he would accept Yuan Yi directly as a disciple like Shu Lingpo would depend on Yuanfu''s performance afterwards.


    As for the other two, Yuan Ying in the late Yuanying stage and Hua Ke in the early stage of the transformation, the strength of the two of them is not very weak. Even above this inland, they can be regarded as middle and high-level strengths. Because of this, Ziwei Emperor City''s City Lord''s Mansion still pays more attention, although it is not as talented as Yuan Yi and Yuan Fu, it can be regarded as very good.


    But even so, these six clones are temporarily accepted by the major forces because of their potential and talent, but they are from the innate conditions in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, but they cannot be exempted. After the incidents of several powers pitting fire, this time they treated Yuan Yi and other six people more carefully. In a short time, these people don''t need to get any core news and intelligence, let alone step into the treasure house. Even Yuan Yi, who was valued by Shu Lingpo, was only receiving the teachings of Shu Lingpo these days, and there were no qualifications and conditions for contact in other places.


    However, Lin Hang also knows that such a thing cannot be rushed. After all, in order to obtain his own goal last time, he was really desperate at the last moment. He did not consider what to do later, which also led to this. The evil result once, and under the causal cycle, this time the evil result has to be swallowed by Lin Hang himself, which is exactly the retribution.


    Even in this situation, Lin Hang''s patience is not lacking. He knew that if he acted rashly, not only might he not be able to complete his plan, but he might also expose his goal of action, and such a situation Next, Lin Hang might not be able to access places like the treasure house in the future, which is even more unfavorable for Lin Hang to complete his arrangement, so Lin Hang patiently allowed the six clones to settle among the three powers. , To learn how the casual cultivator who once joined the inland forces did it. Now Lin Hang¡¯s main problem is to dilute the time and performance of the fact that they joined from the West Inland Sea, which blurs the vigilance against them. And doubt, only after such steps are completed, can the final action be taken.


    And while waiting like this, three months have passed since Lin Hang¡¯s six clones joined the inland forces. During these three months, Lin Hang commanded his six clones to be perfect. They have integrated themselves into their own roles, and they have truly brought themselves into a casual cultivator status that has joined the major inland forces. They are quietly practicing with the support and cultivation of the resources of several major forces in the inland. , Did not reveal the slightest flaw, and it is precisely because of this. Three months'' time really faded their suspicion that they had just joined the inland from the western inland sea. Lin Hang felt that the opportunity he really waited for might be soon Coming soon!


    However, before Lin Hang could implement his plan, Lin Hang, who was on Fenglei Island, suddenly felt a powerful force locked him, and before he could react, he felt the master of this breath. When he came directly in front of him, Lin Hang''s tight body relaxed in an instant, because although the breath of the visitor was much stronger, the most important thing was the familiarity in the breath, which made Lin Hang understand. The whole story.


    "Congratulations to the teacher for successfully ascending to the immortal! From now on, you will live with the sky, and you will never be grind!"


    After Lin Hang''s surprise and respectful figure fell, a figure fell directly in front of Lin Hang, looking at the familiar face, was it not Mr. Wang or who? It¡¯s just that Mr. Wang now has a different feeling than before. Although Mr. Wang at this time has reduced his aura, in Lin Hang¡¯s perception, he feels like an old man with no cultivation level, but that This feeling of returning to the basics, on the contrary, caused greater pressure to people, and this pressure continued to increase with the improvement of the cultivation base, and only when the cultivation base reached a certain level could he feel the horror of Wang Lao at this time.


    When Lao Wang just arrived at Fenglei Island, he did not hide his aura, so when Lao Wang landed, Liu Ruyan, who was on the other side of Fenglei Island, also felt it, and rushed to Lin Hang''s side to see With a smiling old Wang, Liu Ruyan also whispered.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Wang for his successful ascending to the immortal. From now on, he will live with the heavens, and there will be no disasters!"


    Liu Ruyan said this sentence almost after Lin Hang finished speaking, so Wang directly waved his hand, and then replied, "It''s just another step forward. I hope that you two can break through such shackles as soon as possible and reach such a realm!"


    When the cultivator of Dengxianjing broke through, the general blessings were to live with the heavens and be immortal, but among them, there were only a little good wishes. Although it can be said that the cultivator of Dengxianjing is the same life as the sky, the heaven and the earth are immortal but I am immortal, but it cannot be called the immortality of the ten thousand worlds.

 Chapter 668： Experience and expectation

    After each monk breaks through to the fairyland, or those innate gods who are born in the fairyland, they are just called virtual immortals at the beginning. Although there is a word for immortality, there is still a little distance from the real immortal. Yes, although their longevity is very long, they will almost never come to an end, but they will die because of many accidents and struggles, and their death is no different from the death of a monk with a low cultivation level, and even more. It is cruel, the fall of the imaginary celestial being, the world will change color, but they will not necessarily leave behind the spirit like ordinary monks, because their spirit and the body are one body, so under normal circumstances the fall of the imaginary celestial is equivalent to the whole person They are all dead between the heavens and the earth, and there is no possibility of survival. Only in the more advanced realm of cultivation, such as the former demon clan great power golden lotus fairy, can you retain a trace of soul and achieve the purpose of reincarnation, so Wang Lao That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t care about this blessing. He himself would never lose his fear of heaven and earth because of such a breakthrough. For example, this time the imminent catastrophe of heaven and earth, let alone a virtual fairy. Even the monks in the later realm were unavoidable. They would enter the tribulation situation, Wang Lao''s heart was still very firm, and he soon adjusted himself and maintained his belief.


    Lin Hang was in a very good mood when he saw Wang Lao¡¯s successful return. The good news of Wang Lao¡¯s breakthrough also dilutes the trace of melancholy in Lin Hang¡¯s heart since these three. Although Wang Lao can¡¯t help Lin Hang in a short time, but The existence of Wang Lao itself is a booster, and Lin Hang will feel a lot more stable after he has Wang Lao''s support, which will also be very helpful for him to implement his own plan in the future.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan led Wang Lao into the lounge below. Lin Hang and Wang Lao wanted to know what happened to each other these days. Lao Wang had been away for a total of seven or eight months. According to Lin Hang¡¯s budget, this time was actually beyond the expectations of Lao Wang and Lin Hang. Lin Hang was also very curious about the seven or eight months. In the middle of the world, what was it that held Wang Lao to make Wang Lao drag him back until now.


    Naturally, there is nothing that cannot be said between Lin Hang and Wang Lao, so I directly asked the doubts in my heart, "Teacher, the time for deploying the teleportation array this time was a bit too long, it was midway. Have you encountered any problems above?"


    Knowing that Lin Hang must have such doubts, Mr. Wang also laughed and replied, "Hang''er, the time we estimated before is roughly three to four months, and we can complete everything. Dozens of large teleportation arrays are arranged, and the materials you gave me also contain a sufficient amount of materials, but our estimation is a perfect situation, and no accidents have been calculated. In fact, this Once I set up a total of sixty-eight teleportation arrays. The first 20 were all smoothly, but afterwards I encountered a very rare void torrent, which directly destroyed a large area of ??rubble. The dozen or so magic circles I arranged on it were all destroyed. There was no other way. I had to start the layout again. This time it went smoothly. After I finished all the magic circles, I ensured the final After one of the magic circles can directly use the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to enter the earth star, I felt the call of heaven, and the invisible shackles also broke directly. In this way, I entered the realm of Dengxian naturally. This breakthrough It did not last for a long time, but after the breakthrough, my understanding of space has deepened a lot, and as a result, I discovered many flaws that existed on the teleportation array that I arranged before, so I took these The magic circle has been improved again, so it took such a long time!"


    After talking about his itinerary and experience over the past few months, Wang Lao also asked about Lin Hang¡¯s recent situation, "Hang''er, how did you progress during my absence? Being a teacher is also worried about your situation. You haven''t made a final plan yet?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, and then said, "Teacher, this time things are more troublesome, because the disciple acted recklessly last time, so this time the action became a bit difficult, but I still used similar methods and virtual reality. The magical powers of the change have put several clones into the efforts of several major forces, and now these clones have entered the inland for three months. If you do not come back at this time, I am also ready to start my own actions in the near future, success or failure Just this time!"


    Old Wang nodded, then patted Lin Hang on the shoulder and said, "Hang''er, don''t be too nervous and eager. Don''t forget that there is a teacher behind you! Being a teacher is now considered a teacher. He has reached a new realm, and he will not humble himself as a teacher with the understanding of space. Among all the immortal monks who climb the fairyland of the Ziwei Emperor Star, there should be no stronger than me, so at the last moment I can help you forcibly break into the inland treasure house and help you get the two materials, so don¡¯t worry, do it, there is a teacher who will carry it for you!"


    This remark of Wang Lao also gave Lin Hang a lot of confidence. Lin Hang originally had a lot of success in his plan. After all, his goal of action is not known by the major inland forces, as long as Lin Hang is more cautious, so Yuan Yi and the four clones have a great possibility of successfully approaching the treasure house. As long as they can find the last two materials that Lin Hang needs in the treasure house of Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Lin Even if Hang has achieved his goal, after all, Lin Hang doesn¡¯t need to take out these two materials directly, he only needs to copy one of them. In this way, Lin Hang does not need to expose his clone, and can still achieve his plan. , Yuan Yi and others can still remain in these forces to provide possible follow-up help for Lin Hang¡¯s future development plans, and they can also collect a lot of information in the inland, which is important for Lin Hang¡¯s subsequent development on the Ziwei Emperor. It is also crucial.


    Of course, Lin Hang can''t guarantee that his plan will be successful, so he can only do his best. Now with Wang Lao''s guarantee, Lin Hang is more open-minded, and he can naturally trust Wang Lao Lin Hang, so After losing the pressure, Lin Hang was very looking forward to the next action.

 Chapter 669： opportunity

    On this day, in the private courtyard of Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, which belongs to the congenital **** Shu Ling Po, Shu Ling Po and her new disciple Yuan Yi were sitting at a table, discussing some matters concerning cultivation.


    In these three months, although Yuan Yi did not come into contact with any core issues that belonged to Ziwei Imperial City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the tree spirit lady took great care of him and not only took him as his own at the first time. A unique disciple, and in these three months, he has been doing his best to teach Yuan Yi some precautions about the wood element. Although Yuan Yi is behind the powerful help of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan, but In such matters, Yuan Yi still got a lot of help and progress. After all, no matter how to say the tree spirit, she is also a powerful innate wood spirit, and she must have her own unique insights on her own path. In addition, Yuan Yi at this time is a clone of Lin Hang. Maybe Liu Ruyan can still compete with the tree spirit woman on the wood element, but Lin Hang can¡¯t, so Lin Hang can be considered a lot of extra experience.


    And with the passage of these three months, Yuan Yi has established a very good relationship with the tree Lingpo, and the most important thing is that Yuan Yi discovered that the tree Lingpo is actually a very kind person. This may be Because Yuan Yi and her are of the same origin, but it also made Lin Hang really feel that compared to the other major forces, this Ziwei Emperor City in the most central area of ??Ziwei Emperor seems to be more peaceful. They were originally. Led by the innate gods, they do not participate in the battles between other human forces and the "Ziwei Palace" and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Therefore, the gods who belong to the innate ascending to the fairyland are not fighting-loving temperaments. They prefer to study roads and The mystery of the law.


    "Yi''er, your current strength can be regarded as stable in the early stage of Yuan Ying, compared to when you just joined our city lord mansion, it is also considered a great improvement, so I applied to the city lord not long ago and got one for you. The chance to enter the treasure house to choose the treasure of the body, tomorrow is the time to enter the selection!"


    The tree spirit lady looked at Yuan Yi kindly, and briefly stated the real reason why she came to Yuan Yi this time. Because Yuan Yi was originally a casual cultivator, she did not cultivate her own life spirit treasure in her body. One of the major drawbacks of many casual cultivators is that there are not enough resources to support oneself to obtain the spiritual treasures that oneself want, otherwise the resources for cultivation and promotion will be even more insufficient. Yuan Yi was also the same. Lin Hang could have provided Yuan Yi. This point, but considering the similarity with Yuan Yi himself, no changes were made, but this point has become a good breakthrough point at this time.


    Yuan Yi''s heart was very happy at this time, but he did not show a look of surprise. Instead, he said with a little surprise, "Teacher, it must be very difficult for you to ask the city lord for such an opportunity for me?"


    Tree Lingpo touched Yuan Yi''s head, and then said indifferently, "What''s the matter with this? Although you have only joined our city lord''s mansion, but the city lord has seen you, there is no problem at all, let alone hold it. What special purpose, your origin is also very clear, otherwise, why would I be willing to accept you as a disciple? Yi''er, since I have accepted you as a disciple as a teacher, of course I will consider everything for you. Xiu, naturally, there are some shortcomings. I am now my disciple. Of course, I can¡¯t let such things go on. You feel that relying on the wood element''s control and manipulation is enough to oppose the enemy, but in In the days to come, a spiritual treasure that suits you will definitely be able to bring greater strength improvement! Although I have a lot of spiritual treasures, but the most suitable for you must be self-refining and can accompany you continuously Growing up, so you must seize the opportunity to enter the treasure house this time. According to the regulations, you can choose a rare master material for refining the life spirit treasure. This material must be seen clearly, preferably the treasure house. The wooden heart of the golden spirit tree that has been treasured for a long time! Although the wooden heart of this golden spirit tree is the most precious wood element, its material is extremely hard, and the most important thing is excellent flexibility, no matter it is refined Treasures from the first yang to the yin to the soft complement each other, you better not miss it!"


    Relying on her own experience and insights, the tree spirit gave Yuan Yi a detailed analysis of the future path and the direction of improvement, and revealed to Yuan Yi a golden tree heart suitable for Yuan Yi to use, Lin Hang I also had to sigh with emotion for the devotion of the tree spirit lady to Yuan Yi. At this time, he also said sincerely, "Thank you teacher for the opportunity for the disciple. The disciple will not fail the teacher''s cultivation!"


    However, Yuan Yi''s heart was a little curious, because the words of the tree Lingpo just now were a little strange, because she made Yuan Yi look carefully, and it is best to get the treasured golden tree heart? This is very strange. Yuan Yi guessed that it was because the treasury of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had another secret, and it might not be possible to get what he wanted at will. It might take some chance and luck. This also made Yuan Yi''s heart a little wary. It seems that although you have obtained the opportunity to enter the treasury of the City Lord''s Mansion, if you are not careful, you may miss what you want!


    Yuan Yi didn¡¯t think about it anymore. He could tell that he revealed that these were the limits of the tree spirit woman, and it seemed that the tree spirit woman had said something extra, which was a bit of a breach of the rules, so Yuan Yi didn¡¯t. Then I asked the tree Lingpo what he meant, but I started to wait for the opportunity to enter the treasure house this time.


    The next morning, after Yuan Yi met his master Shu Lingpo as usual, he also went directly to a palace deep in the city lord¡¯s mansion under the guidance of Shu Lingpo. There was nothing outside the palace. Manpowered to guard, there was only a tightly closed vermillion red door. This door was strange, with no lines on it, and it was extremely smooth. Yuan Yi stood in front of the door, not knowing what to do for a while.


    While Yuan Yi was hesitating, the vermillion door slowly glowed, and the light became more and more prosperous. Yuan Yi, who was shining soon, couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Then the light disappeared and Yuan Yi looked again , Found that a dark hole appeared at the location of the original gate, and a voice appeared in Yuan Yi''s mind, which made him understand that this hole was the entrance to the treasure house of the city lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 670： Frustration and turnaround

    Yuan Yi understands that the matter he came here today to enter the treasure house, naturally has passed the above permission, so now all of these are reasonable arrangements, Yuan Yi will not hesitate when he is righteous, and just fly into it. In the entrance of this cave, and after Yuan Yi entered the entrance, the scene here changed again, and the shining light had already become the appearance of the original vermilion gate, as if Yuan Yi had passed from the future.


    After Yuan Yi passed through the dark hole, he only felt that everything in front of him was very gloomy. He knew that this was a process of teleportation. It seemed that the treasure house of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion was also very difficult. The main hall was just a cover. The real treasure house must be in a more hidden place, and Lin Hang also feels that the treasure house of other forces such as the "Purple Palace" must be the same. If Mr. Wang really broke in according to the original plan, It may not be possible to find the real treasure house, and it will expose oneself to other people, which is not worth the loss.


    Fortunately, this gloom did not last for a long time. Yuan Yi quickly felt his feet fall on the entity, and then his eyes lit up. A huge square appeared in front of Yuan Yi¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not enough to describe it as huge. Yuan Yi can¡¯t see the end where he enters the eye anyway, nor can he see the end in the front, left, or right. On such a square, there are countless pillars of light standing in it. The distance between them is about five meters. According to this scale, the number of light beams on this square is really an undetectable number.


    Seeing such a situation, Yuan Yi didn¡¯t know what it meant for a while. Looking around, he saw a simple stone stele at the entrance of the square. This stone stele was simply engraved with some words and read it. Later, Yuan Yi also understood the purpose and general rules of this square.


    First of all, this is indeed the treasure house of Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It is a magical area built by the owner of Ziwei Emperor City himself. According to the introduction of the stone tablet, this square actually has boundaries, but it is also very vast. According to Yuan Yi¡¯s current speed, half an hour should be able to travel from one side to the other, and the operating rules of the treasure house have been set at the beginning. Everyone who enters here has an hour¡¯s time. , After an hour is over, you will be directly teleported out of here. There will be no chance to stay. In addition, everyone who enters here can only choose one treasure to leave. Once the chosen thing is determined, just return to the entrance Stay there and wait for more than ten minutes, and will be sent away directly.


    And this is the basic rule of this treasure house square. There are no special examples. Everyone enters here. This is not a particularly cheating place. You must know that the scope of this square is huge, and every place The beams of light contain a different treasure. The quality of these treasures is high or low. The beams of light that envelop them have the effect of isolating the detection of spiritual sense. Only when you come to the beam of light can you see these treasures. It looks like, and then hold it in your hand to be able to use the divine sense to detect, and it is precisely because of this that the process of selecting treasures has become somewhat dependent on luck, because the treasure you want may be far away or on the edge It¡¯s impossible to know the position of''s in advance. Only when you come to the front and use it to probe with spiritual sense can you have a chance to identify it.


    The most important thing is that the basic rules stipulate that everyone can only stay on this square for one hour. After one hour is over, they will definitely be teleported away, and one hour is definitely not enough. Walking around such a square also makes the choice more difficult, so before entering this treasure house, the tree Lingpo specially reminded that he hoped that Yuan Yi would have the opportunity to get the precious golden spirit tree. Mu Xin, but she didn¡¯t have complete hope, because the tree spirit lady didn¡¯t know the location of the golden spirit tree¡¯s Mu Xin, so she could only hope that Yuan Yi could pass by or explore within the beam of light within this hour. , It happened to have the existence of this golden spirit tree heart. Although this could not be 100% guaranteed, with the reminder of the tree spirit lady, she believed that Yuan Yi''s chance to find this golden spirit tree heart would definitely increase again.


    After understanding the rules, Yuan Yi''s face was a little ugly, not because he might not be able to get the wooden heart of the golden spirit tree emphasized by the tree spirit lady, but because he might not get what he wanted through this opportunity Those two materials! Originally, Yuan Yi thought that even if he could only bring out one treasure, he only needed to touch the two pieces of material, and he should be able to copy them, and he did not need to bring them out, so that he could cover himself more perfectly. Yuan Yi¡¯s plan went bankrupt. He couldn¡¯t search for the material he wanted according to the general spiritual sense, because he just tried it, and it turned out that he couldn¡¯t use the spiritual sense to penetrate the beam of light to obtain it. The information about the treasures preserved in it can only be seen with the naked eye, but if one wants to explore the past one by one, time is simply too late, and Yuan Yi is in a difficult situation.


    At this time, Lin Hang was even more uncomfortable, because the situation Yuan Yi discovered this time reminded him that even if Yuanqi, Yuanfu and others get the opportunity to enter the treasure house, they will also face this problem. And if several people are unlucky, they may not be able to find the material they want after four opportunities. Lin Hang didn''t expect such a variable to appear. This was something he couldn''t predict and prevent beforehand. For a while, Lin Hang was also somewhat helpless. But after all, Lin Hang is a determined man. Although it was luck this time, Lin Hang recovered from that frustration after a while. He didn''t want to be so discouraged.


    Just as Yuan Yi ended his frustration and was about to cheer up and try his luck, a special induction suddenly appeared in his heart, and this induction quickly came to the inside of a beam of light in the distance, in Yuan Yi When I was about to find out, the same induction appeared. This time the direction was on the farther side. In this way, the area that caused Yuan Yi''s induction appeared sixteen points, all in the beam of light in different directions. Such a discovery gave Yuan Yi a glimmer of hope, which seemed to be the key to his breaking the game.

 Chapter 671： succeed!

    Yuan Yi could feel that although some of the sixteen positions of the beam of light that caused him to sense are far away, according to his speed, in this hour''s time, it is enough to move all the positions of the beam of light. Let''s run a trip. After all, this time is not as purposeless as before. This time Yuan Yi has a goal, so the feeling has become completely different.


    After doing a lot of calculations in his heart, Yuan Yi determined the order in which he went to the positions of the sixteen beams of light. Then, without hesitation, he stepped directly into the square and quickly came to the first beam of light closest to him. There, Yuan Yi already has some conjectures in his mind. He wants to prove the correctness of this conjecture. Maybe this is the key to what he can get what he wants this time.


    The location of the first beam of light was not very far from the entrance of the square, so it didn¡¯t take long for Yuan Yi to rush to the location of the first beam of light. After reaching the position of the beam of light, Yuan Yi also saw the beam of light. The shape of the treasure stored inside made Yuan Yi''s heart sure that this treasure was very familiar to him, and the crystal-like appearance made him know what it was for the first time, Yuan Yi stretched out his hand Entering the beam of light, he took out this treasure. Under the scanning of his divine consciousness, Yuan Yi really recognized the origin of this treasure. This crystal-clear treasure is exactly the enlightenment that the later creatures could not ask for. stone!


    And the volume of this Kai Lingshi is obviously much larger than the one that Lin Hang once got, and it looks like it was cut from a huge Kai Lingshi. Yuan Yi is also able to understand the reason why this Kai Lingshi exists here. You must know that except for the monks who later joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the original members of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion are all natives on the Ziwei Emperor Star. The innate gods who were born, they were born by nature, and they didn¡¯t need this spiritual stone at all. At the beginning, the volume of the spiritual stone was much larger than it is now. It¡¯s just that in these years, I kept rewarding some monks who joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion, only the last piece left.


    After seeing the existence of this opening spirit stone, Yuan Yi felt that the guess in his heart seemed to be correct. He did not choose this opening spirit stone, but flew straight towards the second beam of light he had sensed. After waiting for the position of the second beam of light, Yuan Yi took a closer look. Inside the beam of light, there was a small blue corner that was quietly suspended. Yuan Yi could recognize it from his appearance. A legendary Thunder Deer Horn! Yuan Yi did not walk away directly, but also stretched out his hand to take out this small horn, put it in the palm of his hand, and carefully examined it. After Yuan Yi''s repeated confirmation, he already understood that this one The little blue horn is indeed the rare Lei Deer horn, and the most important thing is that this little horn is also different from the one obtained by Lin Hang before, but is produced by a Lei Deer at the peak of the Tribulation Period. The antlers are very precious.


    Also did not choose this Thunder Deer horn, but Yuan Yi silently activated the copy ability and scanned this higher-level Thunder Deer horn, even though he already had a low one. Level of Thunder Deer''s horns, but such a Thunder Deer''s horns at the peak of the Tribulation Period can still play some role in the following days.


    Following the route chosen by Yuan Yi, Yuan Yi determined the positions of the sixteen beams of light that caused his induction one by one, and this process took a full half an hour. After running all the positions of the beam of light, Yuan Yi also showed a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, the guess in Yuan Yi''s heart was not wrong. He had already thought of a possibility at the moment of induction. The thing that could cause his induction was the clue treasure that related to his breakthrough to the fairyland. After all, All these beams of light are theoretically isolated from the exploration of the divine consciousness. Only such special circumstances can avoid some interference and provide Yuan Yi with the correct instructions. As expected, they confirmed in the first and second beams of light. After that, the treasures in it were indeed all the materials needed by Lin Hang to set up the magic circle. Although Lin Hang had already obtained many of the materials, this square did not know it, so sixteen. The positions of the beams of light are all materials that Lin Hang needs, and what makes Lin Hang very satisfied is that there are 14 treasures within the sixteen beams of light that he has already obtained, but in the remaining two beams of light , The last two materials he had been looking for were truly hidden!


    These two materials themselves are not very precious, but because there are many opportunities to use them, almost all monks can use them, so there is no inventory. According to Lin Hang¡¯s knowledge, it is just the innate nature of these Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The gods don¡¯t need these two materials, so Lin Hang had long suspected that there would be such materials in their treasury. Now that it¡¯s really confirmed, Lin Hang¡¯s mood is also very much. it is good.


    After Yuan Yi completed the copy and scan of the two last required materials, Lin Hang¡¯s attention was also directly withdrawn from Yuan Yi. He had already gathered all the materials for the mysterious magic circle he had arranged, and then In the days that came down, he had to start arranging the mysterious magic circle with the help of Wang Lao. Lin Hang has been in the realm of the peak of the Tribulation Period for a long time, so he had already made his breakthrough. Some can''t wait.


    And Yuan Yi did not idle for the remaining half an hour, because there was no pressure to find the last two treasures, so Yuan Yi also seemed relatively relaxed and started to stroll around the square. The opportunity to enter this Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion is relatively rare, and there are still some good things in it. Therefore, Yuan Yi naturally cannot waste such an opportunity to search for the piece of gold mentioned by the tree spirit In addition to the spirit tree''s heart, he also copied and scanned some materials that he felt were very good, enriching Lin Hang''s own great treasure house.


    I don¡¯t know if this kind of mentality is better. The half-hour¡¯s time has passed, not only allowing Yuan Yi to scan and copy many rare treasures, but also really let him find the tree spirit at the last moment. The golden heart of the tree mentioned by the mother-in-law.

 Chapter 672： Start!

    Yuan Yi has never seen the wooden heart of the golden spirit tree, but after the introduction of the tree spirit tree, Yuan Yi also understood the outline of the golden spirit tree''s heart, so he recognized it directly after seeing it. After the identification, Yuan Yi also directly took the wooden heart of the golden spirit tree in his hand, and he did not return to the entrance of the square, because the stay time of one hour was coming soon, so he took this one to make a final decision. Yuan Yi, with the golden spirit tree heart, was directly teleported away from this treasure house.


    Before Yuan Yi returned to the familiar palace, the vermilion door was still so conspicuous. Yuan Yi shook his head, laughed, and then returned to his residence. He was going to go after a little digestion. Visiting his teacher Shu Lingpo, his trip to the treasure house this time had no problems, and his performance was quite normal. The last treasure that Shu Lingpo reminded him of was the wooden heart of the golden spirit tree, so Yuan Yi Knowing that he will not arouse any suspicion, and the most important thing is that the purpose of entering the inland of the Ziwei Emperor is now completed. The clones that Lin Hang put into it have no special mission, so afterwards In the days to come, Yuan Yi only needs to play his own identity well, and strive to get some higher positions, to provide some help for Lin Hang''s future plans and arrangements. This is not just the task of Yuan Yi alone, including the other five clones. After Yuan Yi achieved the goal, they also lost their task at the same time. At this time, they must play their roles well. The Ziwei Emperor star lurked inland, waiting for Lin Hang''s next plan instructions.


    At this time, Lin Hang had already gathered with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. After learning that Lin Hang had accomplished their goals, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were both very happy and surprised. As the two people who Lin Hang is most familiar with, they naturally know how much Lin Hang has paid in these days in order to achieve such a goal. Not only the Wu Clan but also the Demon Clan, Lin Hang will be able to ask for it. Everyone begged once, and now they finally got their last needs on this Ziwei Emperor star, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan both felt a sense of difficulty.


    Old Wang smiled at Lin Hang and said, "Hang''er, now you have finally collected all the materials for this breakthrough. I don''t know when you are going to start the breakthrough?"


    Lin Hang also smiled and replied, "Teacher, don''t you know me! The confidence in the disciple''s heart was actually there early in the morning, just because I haven''t been able to get these suitable materials until now, and now it is finally Let me get these materials together, so naturally I can''t delay any longer! My disciple prepares, on this Fenglei Island, at this moment, I am going to break through the realm of Immortals!"


    Mr. Wang nodded, he knew that Lin Hang would make such a decision. After all, as Lin Hang¡¯s teacher, Mr. Wang really knew Lin Hang very well. He knew that although Lin Hang did not show it on the surface, he knew it in his heart. It is very uncomfortable for him to be stuck on the edge of a breakthrough. After all, Lin Hang¡¯s training career has been smooth sailing, with almost no bottlenecks. This time the bottleneck makes Lin Hang very uncomfortable, but Wang Lao also knows that although Lin Hang¡¯s heart is about breakthrough The matter was very urgent, but he did not lose himself because of this. After all, Lin Hang''s mind was also very firm. Although he wanted to break through, he did not form a magic barrier because of this. The plan on this road also appeared to be quite normal, there was nothing too much. Overly aggressive behavior, now Lin Hang''s step-by-step preparation has finally obtained the conditions for the final arrangement of the circle. Wang Lao is also happy for Lin Hang from the bottom of his heart.


    But Liu Ruyan has been with Lin Hang silently. From the first time she came to Ziwei Emperor Star to obtain the clues to break through the fairyland, to now she has actually obtained all the materials for the arrangement of the magic circle. She has seen more things than Wang Lao. Many, I also know that Lin Hang has put in a lot of effort. Now that Lin Hang has swept away the previous decline, showing a sense of spirit, Liu Ruyan is also very pleased.


    Wang Lao said, "Hang''er, you have also seen the scene of the Kagan breakthrough in "Kashgar", and as far as the teacher knows, although the clues to the breakthrough of each cultivator in the fairyland are not the same, but the breakthrough The process is somewhat similar. No matter what kind of cultivation system and path it was before, at this point, everything on the body will be integrated. For example, as a teacher, the body is the soul, and the soul is It is spiritual power. Although this feeling sounds incredible, you will be able to understand the mystery after the real breakthrough. Ascending to the fairyland is indeed another level of life. Therefore, it is best not to disturb during the breakthrough, and The preparation for spiritual power must be sufficient. If you only rely on spiritual power in the heavens and the earth, your breakthrough time will be much longer!"


    Lin Hang did not feel anxious about the breakthrough after the break, but quietly listened to Wang Lao''s instructions. Although Lin Hang also gained a lot of breakthrough experience from many seniors to climb the fairyland, but Wang Lao is a talent after all. The breakthrough has just been completed, so some of the details that Wang Lao said are really worth learning for Lin Hang. You must know that Wang Lao has only recently made a breakthrough. It must be the most similar to Lin Hang¡¯s breakthrough, so Lin Hang It is also carefully collecting the breakthrough experience that belongs to Wang Lao himself, without the slightest expression of impatience.


    Soon after Wang Lao''s instructions were completed, the three of them began to come to a hidden place on Fenglei Island, which was far away from those places for casual repairs, and Wang Lao smoothly arranged an isolated space here. The magic circle, to prevent other people''s exploration, according to Wang Lao¡¯s current realm, the magic circle, especially the one that is isolated from space, can be said to be basically undetected by the other cultivators of the fairyland above the purple star. Therefore, Lin Hang was also very relieved and started his preparations for this breakthrough.


    Lin Hang took out twelve middle-grade spirit stones and arranged two embedded spirit gathering circles. According to Wang Lao¡¯s estimation, these two spirit gathering circles and twelve middle-grade spirit stones The stone is already enough for Lin Hang to complete the final breakthrough in the shortest time, and the time will reach the shortest time limit. As long as Lin Hang can break his fairyland gate through the mysterious circle, then the subsequent breakthrough There is no need for Lin Hang to worry about the matter. These spirit gathering formations and spirit stones are enough to support Lin Hang to complete the breakthrough.

 Chapter 673： The Realm of Void Fairy

    After Lin Hang completed the arrangement of the Spirit Gathering Array, he entered the range of the Spirit Gathering Array alone, while Lao Wang and Liu Ruyan watched from the sidelines, looking forward to Lin Hang''s breakthrough.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Hang methodically took out twenty-eight materials from his space, including spirit stones, soft water, five elements skin, thunder deer horns, etc., and the last Two pieces of materials just obtained from the treasure house of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, looking at the twenty-eight different materials that exude a different breath and light, Lin Hang felt very emotional in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what happened. What kind of changes will happen after the mysterious magic circle is in effect, but after this step is reached, it is impossible for Lin Hang to shrink back. He wants to make a perfect breakthrough to the fairyland in this arrangement. Degree!


    After taking out the materials, the next thing is relatively simple. Regarding the mysterious magic circle in his mind, Lin Hang has also quietly deduced the arrangement for many times, so the layout of the magic circle is for Lin Hang. There was no problem. Lin Hang kept painting on the ground. In less than a while, a small and delicate circle appeared on the open ground. This circle was very strange, with 28 Nodes, now every node is bleak. The 28 nodes of Lin Hang''s instructor are the places where the 28 materials are placed, as long as the 28 materials are collected and placed on the nodes of the magic circle. , Then the power of the magic circle should be able to activate and exert its mysterious effect.


    Lin Hang began to construct the formation according to the information of the magic circle, putting the twenty-eight materials one by one on these nodes. When the last material was put in, the formation gave out a strong light, and then twenty-eight Pieces of material slowly disappeared, and finally gathered into a golden seat in the air. When he saw the formation of this seat, Lin Hang''s heart also raised a trace of enlightenment. It seemed that this was his breakthrough. The key lies in it.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hang flew up directly and sat on the golden seat. The moment Lin Hang sat up, Lin Hang could feel a tremor between heaven and earth, and then in his mind A yoke that restricted his cultivation, that is, the gate of the fairyland began to slowly melt away, and Lin Hang knew that he had begun to move towards the realm of climbing the fairyland step by step.


    After the gate of the fairyland was completely dissolved, Lin Hang felt a vast will of heaven and earth attack, and then he inevitably concentrated his mental power, and then he could feel his physical spirit and spiritual power began to move towards one. This kind of fusion trend has changed, and this process, as Wang Lao said, is an extremely spiritual-consuming process. Without the help of the spirit gathering array and the spirit stone, it would take a long time. Fortunately, Lin The spirit gathering formation and the spirit stone that Hang had prepared in advance also played a role at this moment, and then a massive amount of spiritual power poured into Lin Hang''s body to help Lin Hang complete such a breakthrough process.


    Wang Lao watched Lin Hang''s breakthrough outside the magic circle. When he saw the influx of spiritual power, Wang knew that Lin Hang had directly broken through his fairyland gate with the help of the mysterious magic circle. In the critical period of transformation towards the fairyland, and in this process, Wang Lao did not worry about Lin Hang''s accident, because breaking through the door of the fairyland is the most difficult and critical step, and the following things will change. It''s much simpler, and in terms of Lin Hang''s accumulation and strength, this transformation process is without any problems, so when Lin Hang slowly transformed his life level, Wang Lao also directly let go of his mind.


    In this way, two full hours have passed, the seat under Lin Hang has long since disappeared. He is sitting above the void out of thin air at this time, and above Lin Hang, the two spirit gathering formations have already It is a little dim. The twelve spirit stones that make up this spirit gathering formation have already lost their luster, and turned into the most ordinary useless stones. It is obvious that the spiritual power in them is Lin Hang this time. In the process of absorption and transformation, it has been consumed. From this we can also see how much spiritual power Lin Hang used in this breakthrough. However, it is not without such a big consumption that there is no benefit. First of all, if Lin Hang completes the breakthrough , Then Lin Hang¡¯s total strength will not be the bottom among the cultivators who climbed the fairyland, at least it is much better than Nakhagan, and this is also related to the potential of later cultivation, Lin Hang is definitely not just stuck in The realm of imaginary immortality that had just broken through was not moving, and the realm behind Lin Hang had the same impact potential.


    At this moment, Lin Hang suddenly opened his eyes that had been tightly closed, and what followed was a wave of tyrannical fluctuations. This wave of fluctuation was very strange. It did not belong to the soul or the physical power, but It seems that there is the aura of the three, and Wang Lao who feels this is also directly smiled. He knows that this feature is that all the unique powers after climbing into the fairyland merge together, you are in me and I am in you , And this also shows from the side that Lin Hang has now officially stepped into Dengxianland!


    Lao Wang''s voice sounded first, "Congratulations to Lin Hang, who has successfully ascended to the immortal. From now on, he will live together with the sky, and there will be no disaster!"


    Liu Ruyan also reacted, and said with a smile, "Congratulations to the real person Lin Hang for successfully ascending to the immortal. Since then, he will live with the sky, and there will be no disaster!"


    At this time, Lin Hang had already reduced the breath just after the breakthrough, and walked in front of Lao Wang from mid-air, and then showed a rare embarrassment, and said with a smile, "Teacher, Yan''er, don''t make fun of you. Me! Originally, I would have a different experience after breaking through into the fairyland. Now that I have truly broken through, I know that there is no end to cultivation. Although the virtual fairyland is now compared to the period of crossing the catastrophe before the breakthrough The pinnacle has to be too strong, but after all, there is a word of''empty'', and when it can be turned into reality, it can truly be called a thousand catastrophes!"


    Lao Wang nodded in agreement. Lin Hang felt that he had also experienced when he broke into the realm of virtual immortality. Therefore, Lao Wang did not have any feelings of complacency or arrogance. He knew that the realm of virtual immortality might be absolutely perfect. For most monks, it is the end of their cultivation. After all, being able to ascend to immortals is already a very difficult task, but for them both is just the starting point. In the future, they will definitely move towards a higher realm Initiated an impact!

 Chapter 674： "Huaxia Gate"

    Perhaps Wang Lao and Lin Hangsheng were out of time, or just appeared. Under the current situation, they are about to face the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth. This time the Great Tribulation is different from the previous one. It is the world that all heavens and all worlds will face together The end of the calamity, and this situation also made Wang Lao and Lin Hang a little helpless, because their current cultivation in the realm of virtual immortality can avoid most of the calamities and enjoy longevity, but in the end of the world, the virtual There is no guarantee that the fairyland can be completely passed through, so Wang Lao and Lin Hang do not have any pride or complacency in their hearts. They know that they want to keep the entire Huaxia and the ethnic group to survive in the end of the disaster. People still need to work harder, and only when they reach a higher realm can they have a little confidence to face the final disaster.


    However, Lin Hang didn''t mean to be arrogant. In these short decades, he could break through to the fairyland and become a rare monk in the virtual fairyland between heaven and earth. This has proved Lin Hang''s excellence. Lin Hang himself deeply understands this, he just hasn''t lost his motivation to make progress, but in his heart he is very satisfied with his breakthrough this time.


    After completing his own breakthrough, Lin Hang¡¯s ultimate goal of coming to Ziwei Emperor Star this time was also directly achieved, plus the link of Wang Lao Jiang a few days ago that belonged to their own link earth star and Ziwei Emperor Star. After the road construction was completed, the two great cultivators of the imaginary fairyland, Lin Hang and Wang Lao, had the confidence to bring the disciples of Earth Star to this Ziwei Emperor Star to begin their experience.


    Therefore, even if he had just completed his breakthrough, Lin Hang didn''t mean to delay at all. He directly activated the clone ability and created two incarnations of weak and weak immortals. The reason why they are called weak and weak immortals is because Although Lin Hang¡¯s clone ability is powerful, it is an iron law that he cannot create a clone that exceeds his own cultivation level. After all, Lin Hang has just broken into the realm of virtual immortality, so the clone he can create, Naturally, he lags far behind his own deity in terms of cultivation, but although he can''t match the Void Immortal, it is far ahead of the cultivator at the peak of the Tribulation Period, so it is called the weak Void Immortal cultivation base, but this is also temporary. Things, after Lin Hang really stabilized his cultivation base and digested it for a period of time, he should be able to truly create a clone of the cultivator of the virtual fairy realm that could match the general realm.


    After creating the clone, Lin Hang asked Wang Lao, "Teacher, are you going back to Earth Star with me this time, or staying in this Purple Emperor Star?"


    Wang Lao thought for a while, and then he replied, "Well...Let me stay here. If you return to Earth this time, you should be able to keep the clone in two places, right? If so, , Earth Star doesn¡¯t need me to go back and take care of it. I¡¯ll stay on top of the Purple Emperor Star!


    Lin Hang nodded. He had guessed before that if he broke through to the realm of virtual immortality, his clone ability would be greatly enhanced. Now Lin Hang is confident that he will put his clone in the earth star. The deity stayed on the Ziwei Emperor Star, and there would be no problems, and after realizing such conditions, Lin Hang''s mood was also very good, which showed that he was able to communicate between the two planets without obstacles. A lot more convenient.


    Lin Hang said, "Okay, teacher, it''s been a long time since we left the earth star. Just this time we went back and took a look. By the way, we directly brought some outstanding disciples over. We will build power on Ziwei Emperor Star. The idea should also be implemented!"


    This time, after Lin Hang and Wang Lao made a breakthrough and became a cultivator in the virtual fairyland, he also remembered the idea that he had been preparing to build power on the Ziwei Emperor. You must know the four above the Ziwei Emperor. The big powers have been able to prosper because of the existence of many cultivators in the fairyland. Although Lin Hang and Wang Lao are only two cultivators in the fairyland today, because of Lin Hang''s special nature, he himself is equivalent to many. Ascend the fairyland monks, and this is enough for them to develop in the West Polar Sea. They are not going to show it on the surface at the beginning, but wait for these monks from Earth Star Huaxia to gather together. These casual cultivators have gained a certain name, are they attracted? Only after the attention of many inland cultivators will they really show up and resist the pressure of the inland cultivators to climb the fairyland. In this case, the West Polar Sea should be able to become their development In the base camp, their disciples will also be able to gain more precious experience in the future.


    Therefore, after deciding on the plan, Lin Hang did not delay anymore, and immediately let the two weak and weak avatars directly follow the star map given by Wang Lao, and use the "Long Distance Jump Talisman" to leave the Ziwei Emperor and start to follow Wang. The old route, returned to Earth Star.


    On the other hand, Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan began to discuss the idea of ??establishing power in the West Polar Sea. Now Lin Hang and Wang Lao have the strength to support them, so they are not ready to touch them. To do this, but to make a big fanfare, announcing their arrival to the entire Ziwei Emperor.


    Although there are still many Chinese disciples who have not come to this Ziwei Emperor star, there are already a group of people like Ye Lao who have come, plus some casual cultivators gathered, it is enough to establish a medium-scale power. In its embryonic form, as long as these people can start the name of the new force in the following days, it will inevitably attract the attention of the inland. At that time, as long as Lin Hang and Wang Lao can resist the pressure of the inland, this new force Definitely it will be able to get a good development, and in the future, there will be a steady stream of new Chinese disciples joining in, it will not take long, relying on the West Polar Sea, will definitely be able to become the fifth largest power on this Ziwei Emperor!


    Now there is still a key issue, and that is the name of the power. This is not a trivial matter. After all, the quality of the name of a power is still more important. If it is too common or strange, it would be too much. It''s ugly. Therefore, Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also discussed this issue for a long time, and finally decided on a name. The next force to be established is called "Huaxia Gate", which is the meaning of Huaxia, although this one is Huaxia. The words are not famous on this Ziwei Emperor star, and they have no meaning, but both Lin Hang and Wang Lao believe that the future "Huaxia Gate" must rely on their efforts to break out their own prestige. of!

 Chapter 675： route

    At the beginning of "Huaxia Gate", the high-level combat power was only Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, and the three of them would not appear in the sight of others in a short time, so at the beginning The only power that composes the "Huaxia Gate" is the group of old people like Ye Lao who followed Lin Hang, and the group of talented casual cultivators gathered afterwards. This is a team of less than 100 people. Next, the main force of the initial development of "Huaxia Gate".


    And this time, Lin Hang does not intend to carry out the establishment of power in secret, but intends to directly start the fame of "Hua Xia Gate" in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. It is necessary to lay the foundation of "Hua Xia Gate" with a major event. According to Lin Hang It¡¯s best to use the ¡°Three Western Masters¡± as a stepping stone, so that you can gain a huge reputation in a very short time, enough to attract the attention of a large number of casual practitioners in the Western Polar Inland Sea, although these casual practitioners Most of them have no plans to join a large force, but even if only a part of the casual cultivator joins, it is not a small scale, and as long as the "Huaxia Gate" can maintain a good development momentum, such casual cultivator will join There won''t be any major problems with the matter of the game. After forming a virtuous circle, the development of "Hua Xia Gate" does not need Lin Hang to worry about.


    This kind of development route was finally decided after Lin Hang and Wang Lao discussed together. Although the two of them just broke through and entered Dengxianland, because of Lin Hang''s particularity, entering Dengxianland is equivalent to this stage.'' ''Invincible'', this invincibility does not mean the invincibility of combat power, but the invincibility of the number of combatants. The metamorphosis of Lin Hang''s clone ability will be vividly manifested in the days to come. When fighting at a higher level, Lin Hang''s clone will not help. Because the gap in the combat realm cannot be made up, but in the battle of the same level, Lin Hang can be said to have always been invincible, because Lin Hang can use more tactics, the most important thing is Lin Hang The clone is not afraid of death and can launch suicide attacks. Therefore, Lin Hang dared to let "Huaxia Gate" provoke the''Three Western Overlords'' in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and does not fear the inland forces behind them, because Lin Hang has Facing the confidence of the cultivators who climbed into the fairyland among the three major forces, he could resist the cultivators of these forces alone, completing the balance of top combat power from another angle.


    With such confidence, Lin Hang didn¡¯t particularly care about these cultivators who climbed into the fairyland, unless one or two cultivators who broke through the virtual fairyland emerged from among these cultivators, could Lin Hang pay attention. Otherwise, Lin Hang will strongly support the rise of "Huaxia Gate" in this Ziwei Emperor Star!


    After deciding on the name of the power and the future development route, Lin Hang also called on the thirty-four casual practitioners who had brought them from all over the West Antarctic Inner Sea on the second day. These casual practitioners are still there today. Cultivating on Fenglei Island, digesting some of the opportunities Lin Hang gave them, so the strength is still in an ascending stage, although there is no other monk in the transformation stage among these people, there is still only Hua Ke. , But the overall strength can be said to be not a little bit more advanced than before. With such elites joining the "Hua Xia Gate", the starting point of "Hua Xia Gate" is at a relatively high level at the beginning. , As long as these people can develop well, then "Huaxia Gate" will definitely be able to rise quickly.


    Lin Hang came to the area where the casual cultivators were. Looking at the strong development momentum that the casual cultivators had gathered together, Lin Hang nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "You are very good! I wasted the resources and help I provided to you. Now I have a new task to send to you, which can be regarded as a test of your hard work these days!"


    With that said, Lin Hang directly threw thirty-four silver tokens, and they came into the hands of thirty-four casual repairers. Then Lin Hang said, "From today, you are all "Huaxia Gate". "Hua Xia Gate" is a force that I will build on the Ziwei Emperor Star. Now there is no reputation and members. You are the first members of my "Hua Xia Gate"! In the coming days , I need you to leave this wind and thunder island and go to different areas of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. The task I assign to you is to obtain control of a medium-sized island by fair and reasonable means within three months. When doing things, you can just use the name "Hua Xia Gate"! I believe that with your strength, if you unite, there is no problem at all to win a medium-sized island. As for the impact and harm that will occur behind it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will clean it up for you!"


    After saying this, Lin Hang continued, "As for the medium-sized island to be selected, I have a requirement, that is, the owner of the island who is the master behind it, must belong to any of the powers of the''Three Western Overlords''. Each of you has in your hand a "Chinese Order" that I personally refined. As long as you have this "Chinese Order", you can rely on the arrangement and send it to the 210 set by me. The seven teleportation points will also save you a lot of trouble in performing tasks in the future. Remember, this "China Summer Order" is a symbol of each of you. You must not lose it. Otherwise, there will be heavy penalties!"


    Lin Hang knows that there is an unwritten rule in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, that is, every controlled island will have an island owner, and the position of this island owner cannot always be stable. , Because it may be challenged by other people or forces at any time, such a challenge can be initiated three times in a ten-year period for each island, and as long as within these three opportunities, one cannot refuse. If the challenge is successful, then The challenger will directly succeed the failed island owner and become the new owner of the island. After success, he will not be challenged for ten years and can develop steadily for ten years.


    The reason why such a rule persists in the West Antarctic Inland Sea is because although the West Antarctic Inland Sea has a large area, the number of small islands with a good scale is actually not many. Naturally, fighting cannot be avoided. The rise of powers requires resources and venues. This kind of rule was naturally born, but after the three major powers in the inland supported the''Three Western Overlords'', most of the small island owners are attached to this.'' The West Pole Three Tyrants also let such rules exist in name only.

 Chapter 676： schedule

    It¡¯s just that, after all, such rules have existed in the West Antarctic inland waters for a long time. Although in recent years, because of the existence of the''Three Western Hegemons'', they have not been used much, and they have almost been forgotten. The rules have not been abolished, so Lin Hang meant that the thirty-four casual cultivators directly borrowed such a rule in the name of the new force "China Gate", and then challenged the owner of a medium-sized island. Under such circumstances, no matter whether the island owner wants him or not, he must fight, and a medium-sized island will not have monks in the transformation stage, so there is a monk in the transformation stage of Hua Ke. A challenge is absolutely impossible to fail, and after it succeeds, it is equivalent to "Hua Xia Gate" from a small unknown force just established to directly become a hot spot and center of news. After all, such a challenge has been for many years. It hasn''t appeared before, and the islands that are being challenged are attached to the''Three Western Overlords''. The implications are even more intriguing. Anyone with a heart can perceive the undercurrents.


    Regarding Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, these 34 casual cultivators were a little confused, but more of the excitement in their hearts. They could have felt that their strength had soared in these days, and now they have a chance. Of course, they are very willing to go out to show and practice. For the six people including Jingzhi and Jinyan who have already appeared in the inland, Lin Hang deliberately disguised them so that people could not perceive them. After arranging these loose repairs in place, Lin Hang directly sent them away from Fenglei Island to a teleportation point in the central area of ??the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. Lin Hang is not going to devote himself to the next thing. After paying attention, he believes that these thirty-four casual cultivators are all existences with great potential. At this time, together, they will be able to burst out different reactions.


    After completing the arrangements for these casual repairs, Lin Hang and Wang Lao came to Dengxian Island where the old people from the earth and stars were originally placed. According to Lin Hang¡¯s plan, it was planned to be in about half a year. At the time, Dengxian Island was unblocked, but because of Wang Lao and his own affairs, there was a slight delay, but it did not have much impact. When the two of them arrived near Dengxian Island, they did not notice anything abnormal. The situation, obviously, no outsider had discovered Dengxian Island in the past six months, and Ye Lao and others on the island showed no signs of coming out.


    After waving their hands to lift the original insurance arrangement, Lin Hang and Wang Lao passed through the heavy fog and entered the long-lost Dengxian Island. After entering the island, they felt a little bit, Lin Hang and Wang Lao I also met Ye Lao and others. What surprised Lin Hang and Wang Lao was that the aura on the Immortal Island at this time was very peculiar, because the old people, except Ye Lao, broke through to the stage of transforming gods. , The other people are in the stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and now, when I come over to see, the entire Dengxian Island is no longer the aura of the Nascent Stage Stage, and it is full of strong fluctuations in the transformation stage! In other words, in the past half a year, the original more than 20 Yuan Ying late Huaxia monks have all broken through the original realm and entered the stage of transforming gods. Such changes still make Lin Hang very satisfied. , You must know that according to Lin Hang¡¯s estimation, half of these "old people" can enter the deification stage to satisfy him, but I don¡¯t know if the stimulation between each other has a benign promotion, and finally Lin Hang and Wang Lao are still very happy when they have achieved their current results.


    The arrival of Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not hide their aura. Naturally, they could not hide the feelings of the people on Dengxian Island at this time. Soon, more than 20 people gathered in the position of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, Lin Hang and When Mr. Wang saw these long-lost old friends, he was in a very good mood, and Lin Hang even smiled and said, ¡°It seems that in the past six months, your harvest is really good! Now you are all The cultivation base of the **** stage, this cultivation base can already be regarded as high-level combat power in the West Polar Inland Sea. You must know that because of the control and suppression of the inland forces in the West Polar Inland Sea, only the West Polar There are cultivators who cross the Tribulation Period in the Three Overlords, so if you, as a whole of the Deity Transformation Period, be thrown into this Western Antarctic Inland Sea, it must be able to produce a very strong response, and maybe you can control this. The situation in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea has changed!"


    These words of Lin Hang did not cause the mood swings of the''old people'' present, because they can still have a trace of pride in front of others. After all, they have reached a relatively advanced level, which is enough to prove their talent and excellence, but The two people in front of them are perverts that will not appear in ten thousand years. In any aspect, they can crush their existence, so in front of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, these people will not show pride and complacency anyway. They looked like they didn''t have this face, they were far behind Lin Hang and Wang Lao.


    Ye Lao immediately replied, "Heh, Lin Hang, you really didn¡¯t know how to deal with us when you said this to us! With your help, and such generous training conditions and resources, we If the old guy doesn''t have any results, wouldn''t I be too sorry for you? The results like this are really normal in my opinion. If there is an old friend who has not made a breakthrough, I will really feel strange! "


    As a person who entered the Deity Transformation Stage before coming to the Ziwei Emperor Star, he has not been abandoned for more than half a year, although Ye Lao''s cultivation level has not gone further, reaching the point of the middle transformation stage. , But compared to when he first came here, he has undoubtedly improved a lot. It can be said that Ye Lao''s cultivation level is still ahead of the other twenty people. After all, he is the first to break through and has some advantages in it.


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Everyone, this time my teacher and I are coming back because our affairs have been roughly handled, so now we are going to set up a business that belongs to China on this Ziwei Emperor. The power is used as the base station and backing for our subsequent disciples¡¯ experience. Regarding this power, I have gathered some of the inland waters of the West Antarctica and formed a rudimentary form. The name has been set as "Huaxia Gate". You have also ended your retreat, it''s time to go to the West Antarctica Inland Sea to participate in the experience!"

 Chapter 677： return

    You must know that the twenty-seven monks such as Ye Lao are no longer a force that can be ignored. Their cultivation bases have all reached the stage of transforming gods. In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, they are crossing the catastrophe. The monks of the period are only among the''Three Western Overlords''. This is the monks who were born during the catastrophe period because of the help of the inland forces, and like the original Western Inland Sea power "Western Gate", now In addition to Yao Xing''an, there are no monks who cross the Tribulation Period. It can be said that the monks of the God Transformation Period can already have a good position and reputation in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. If Ye Lao waited for twenty The seven people who plunged into the West Antarctic inland sea can definitely cause great repercussions.


    As he said, Lin Hang also delivered twenty-seven tokens with shining silver light to everyone''s hands, and then said, "This is the symbol of our current "Hua Xia Gate": "Hua Xia Ling", use it The words can be transmitted to each other among the more than two hundred transmission points I set up, and they also have the function of contacting each other. In every "China Summer Order" I have a sense, so carrying this "China Summer Order", I To be able to rush to support as soon as possible, I hope that you can divide your troops into five groups and occupy five medium-sized islands according to the rules of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. According to your current strength, it is not too big to occupy five islands. Regarding the problem, I won¡¯t participate in the arrangements for specific matters. You can decide by yourself. After three months, I hope to hear your good news!"


    Lin Hang began to introduce these people to the rules in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. After listening to them, everyone understood that it is not particularly difficult for them to occupy the islands, but they need to be considered behind these islands. To know that when Lin Hang and them introduced, they specifically mentioned that the five islands that will be occupied next are all under the management of the''Three Western Overlords'', that is to say such a move, It is equivalent to offending these''Three West Overlords'' in the first place. The Three West Overlords are not very afraid. After all, these three forces have only one monk who crosses the catastrophe. Lin Hang and Lao Wang can be wiped out by raising their hands. What they worry about is the three major inland forces behind the''Three Western Hegemony''. These three major forces cannot wait to see a new sect stepping on their spokesperson. On the face, if the''Three West Overlords'' were unable to find a place on their own, it would inevitably cause reactions and actions from the inland forces, and at that time they would not know how it would end.


    These people present are familiar with Lin Hang and Wang Lao. They are not so afraid, so they will directly ask questions when they have questions. At this time, the military''s Jiang Lao asked, "Lin Hang, there is I don¡¯t quite understand one thing. According to your description, we went to occupy these islands, and there was no problem with the reputation of our "Huaxia Gate", but the most important thing is that after we occupy these islands, have you ever thought about the possibility? Will we be targeted by powerful inland forces? At that time, no matter how far we develop, we only need them to send out the monks in the fairyland. In that case, all our efforts and achievements may be completely abolished overnight. , How should we solve this problem?"


    What Elder Jiang said was very reasonable, so after Elder Jiang finished his speech, everyone else also nodded in unison. Obviously they agreed with Elder Jiang. More than 20 eyes looked at Lin. Hang, I hope Lin Hang can provide them with a reasonable explanation.


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao looked at each other and laughed. Of course, they thought of such a problem earlier than Jiang and the others, but now it has been more than half a year, and these are staying on Dengxian Island. The old people, the news is blocked, and they don¡¯t know that Lin Hang and Wang Lao are already breaking through at this time. Lin Hang laughed and said, "Old Jiang, and everyone, I¡¯m Lin Hang in your hearts Are they such unreliable people? The things you can think of, my teacher and I must have considered them when we made our plans. What you think is the inland power of the fairyland monk is our greatest power building Obstacles, in fact, are indeed the case, but now that we dare to do this, we must have our coping strategies. I can only say that you can only develop our "Hua Xia Gate" in this West Antarctic inland sea with peace of mind. The higher-level combat power is naturally something that my teacher and I can deal with, and the higher-level combat power I am talking about here is not just about crossing the catastrophe period!"


    After Lin Hang''s words were spoken, Ye Lao and others showed shocked expressions. They were not fools. Although Lin Hang''s words were not clearly stated, the meaning between the lines was also clear to everyone present. Lin Hang and Wang Lao must have already broken through to the point of climbing the fairyland, otherwise, how can he dare to have such rhetoric and confidence? The news that Lin Hang and Wang Lao had broken through at this time gave them a huge impact. However, based on the performance of Lin Hang and Wang Lao before, it is impossible to cause any impact. Lin Hang and Wang Lao can continue to do this. Normal perversion is normal. If Lin Hang and Wang Laoka stay in the same state for a long time, they will find it strange!


    After no doubt in my mind, there is no objection to Lin Hang and Wang Lao¡¯s arrangements. They have been on the Immortal Island for more than half a year, although daily practice is not particularly boring. , But many of the new ideas in my heart still need to be verified. It is precisely when they want to go out to practice. At this time, Lin Hang and Wang Lao, as their backstop, let them go out to practice, and they have fulfilled their wishes. I am not going to be shackled anymore, I am ready to roam the West Antarctica inland sea, and start their reputation as the Chinese people!


    When arranging the affairs of the "Huaxia Gate", Lin Hang''s two weak and weak fairyland clones also returned to the earth star through the hidden route built by Wang Lao, which belonged to them alone. The alliance¡¯s actions caused the entire human race on the planet to wither. Except for some sparse small gathering places left by the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, the other human races except China were basically wiped out. The disappearance of the Terran race, on the contrary, made the ecological environment of the entire Earthstar develop in a better direction. This has to be said to be a very ironic thing. After seeing it, Lin Hang didn¡¯t stay any longer except for a moment of emotion. Entered the "Candle World".

 Chapter 678： Shock

    One of Lin Hang¡¯s clone entered "Candle Realm", while the other clone went to Qingtian Island. This one on Qingtian Island still has some actions to be busy, and he wants to separate Some other clones entered the "Emperor Realm", "Back Realm", "Red Feather Realm" and "Phantom Realm" respectively. Lin Hang is now able to maintain the avatar between Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star at the same time. Therefore, in the days to come, Lin Hang was able to maintain such a smooth communication, naturally, it was necessary to connect every place, which was also an important goal for Lin Hang to return to the stars.


    And Lin Hang¡¯s first avatar returned to this "Candle World", Lin Hang did not feel a particularly big difference, although it has been more than half a year, several years have passed in "Candle World". Time, but the time in the past few years is not enough to cause a great transformation of Huaxia''s strength. Of course, those disciples have achieved breakthroughs in their cultivation, but they have not reached the level of qualitative change. Lin Hang''s thoughts this time are: It is necessary to bring the hundreds of disciples who participated in the Earth Star Hunting Plan to enter the Ziwei Emperor Star. This is also the first batch of disciples. These disciples can stand out in the first time, and they have been able to prove their excellence, especially Among them, the most outstanding people have the potential to impact very high realm. Lin Hang also has high hopes for them, so it is possible to deal with them simply.


    Of course, after returning to Earth Star "Candle World", Lin Hang was of course going to visit the high priest the first time. After all, it has been a long time since I saw the high priest. Lin Hang still missed it, and Lin Hang knew these days Since then, the high priest must have been worried about the situation of him and Liu Ruyan in Ziwei Emperor Star, so now that he is back, he must meet with the high priest to give the high priest a peace of mind.


    It¡¯s just that when Lin Hang rushed to the priest¡¯s hall where the high priest was, he did not see the high priest. After thinking for a while, Lin Hang went to a small room in the depths as well. As expected, the place where the treasure of the "Candle World" was stored, the Pearl of Time, Lin Hang also felt the familiar aura of the High Priest after arriving here. Lin Hang''s guess was correct. The High Priest was here and the High Priest had Zhou Shu. The two elders were in contact.


    The appearance of Lin Hang naturally did not escape the high priest''s induction. When Lin Hang entered the small room, the high priest also smiled. When he first wanted to speak, he suddenly felt something, and asked in shock and confusion. "Lin Hang, are you a clone?!"


    The high priest also had to wonder. You must know that Lin Hang''s aura was far surpassing the average monk at the peak of the Tribulation Period. The high priest still felt that Lin Hang had some more in his cultivation. Feeling, but the next moment I felt the breath of Lin Hang''s body that belonged to the realm of imaginary immortality. The high priest was also here, so naturally he would not admit his mistakes. After thinking about it, I understood Lin Hang. The situation at this time must be the clone created by Lin Hang after breaking through to the fairyland.


    The high priest can figure it out, but the light and shadow of the high elder and high priest floating in the air can''t perceive Lin Hang''s situation. They don''t know the meaning of Lin Hang''s clone in the high priest''s mouth, and they all looked at it strangely. High priest.


    Hou Lin even asked, "Lin Hang is back! But why are you so surprised, sister Zhu Yue? Isn''t Lin Hang''s clone a very common thing, why should you be so surprised?"


    At this time, Zhu Yue had already consolidated her mood, and said, "Brother Hou, you have not invested in your divine sense, and you don¡¯t know the truth. Now the clone of Lin Hang standing in front of us can be called a A cultivator in a weak fairyland, you should be able to understand the truth!"


    After hearing Zhu Yue''s words, the elder murmured, "Weak Wonderland, Weak Wonderland..."


    In the next moment, the great elder suddenly opened his eyes, and said in disbelief, "The clone is the cultivation base of the Weak Wonderland!! Then such words..."


    "The body has already broken through to the level of the virtual fairyland?!", the next side was followed by the words of the great elder.


    Lin Hang also nodded with a smile at this time. After Zhuyue, Lin Zhoushu and the three of them could be regarded as watching him grow to where he is now, so Lin Hang''s cultivation base at this time has a breakthrough. I hope that these elders will be recognized. At this time, the reaction displayed by the three Zhu Yue also made Lin Hang''s heart very happy. This is a kind of affirmation for him!


    At this moment, I was still extremely shocked, and he said, "Let me count, how long hasn''t I seen the monk who climbed into the fairyland appear? It should have been thousands of years? Lin Hang, you go to Zi this time It took less than a year for Wei Di Xing Man to complete the breakthrough so soon?"


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "High Priest, don''t just look at this time. You must know that before I go to the Ziwei Emperor Star for the second time, I have only left to break through to the realm of virtual immortality. It¡¯s a step away, so it¡¯s not very unexpected to have such results? There is also good news, that is, my teacher has also achieved breakthroughs, reaching the level of the virtual fairyland, and The time for the breakthrough is before me! Look at how many of you, is this better news?"


    The news of Lin Hang¡¯s breakthrough has not been completely digested by them. At this time, Lin Hang threw a blockbuster again. You must know that in the minds of these three Witch leaders, Wang Lao is no more important than Lin Hang. It¡¯s worse, even in some respects. After all, Wang Lao¡¯s existence is a miracle. The blood of the ancient witch clan and the souls that do not know how to produce them have created Wang Lao¡¯s unique talent. If Wang Lao can grow up , Is definitely more promising than other people in the Witch Clan nowadays. Now, in Lin Hang¡¯s mouth, he has directly obtained the point where Wang Lao has entered the realm of virtual immortality. For a while, the high priest and others did not know how to go. Digested.


    Lin Hang was also aware of the situation, so after he told the news, did he make no move? Waiting for the three old people to accept it. After a long time, the high priest Zhuyue slowly said, "This is indeed It¡¯s shocking news that both of you, master and apprentice, have broken through the realm of imaginary immortality, and you have entered the top-level combat power circle. We will tell you some more secret things in the future!"

 Chapter 679： Rogue

    After Zhu Yue spoke, the elder continued to say, "Lin Hang, let your master come back to Earth in a few days. We have some things to tell you two. Remember, you must come in person! "


    Because of the return of Lin Hang, and this time the meeting did not discuss any important matters, the three of Zhu Yue also stopped communicating directly, put away the light picture, and Zhu Yue also took Lin Hang back. In the priest''s hall, Lin Hang estimated that at this time his clones should have already arrived in the destinations of the cave. After that, some detailed matters only need to be explained by his clones one by one. He is visiting After the high priest, I also need to work on my own plan.


    After returning to the priest''s hall, the high priest and Lin Hang sat down separately, and immediately asked, "Lin Hang, you are on top of this Ziwei Emperor these days, are you in a good situation? Where''s Yan''er, Is she okay?"


    Sure enough, Lin Hang knew that the high priest would inquire about Liu Ruyan''s situation for the first time. Lin Hang laughed and said, "Well, high priest, there is nothing wrong with Yan''er. This period of time can be regarded as his own cultivation base. I have reached the peak of the tribulation period, although I have not sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough for the time being, but it is considered a big gain, you can rest assured, I will definitely take care of Yan''er and will not let her suffer. What hurts!"


    The high priest nodded in satisfaction, and then said, "What are you going to do next? You know, the cultivation base of the virtual immortal realm can already be regarded as the high-level combat power among the heavens and the world. Each small step is comparable to the total difficulty of the previous realm breakthrough. This is also the reason why almost all monks who have entered the virtual fairy realm cannot break through one step. It is indeed very difficult. How are you going to face this problem? ?"


    Lin Hang laughed. Lin Hang already had his own thoughts on the issue of the high priest, and at this time he also directly replied, "The high priest, the kid has cultivated to his current realm and dare not boast, but he never I am arrogant, I know my goal, so after reaching the realm of virtual immortality, I don''t feel that this is my apex. In the days to come, I will inevitably launch an impact towards a higher realm! You know, this time the world catastrophe is the final catastrophe. It is just a delusion to rely on the cultivation base of the virtual fairy realm to survive safely, so for the entire China, for the people I want to protect, I must be It is impossible and impossible to stop. I hope you can see the day when Lin Hang reaches a higher level!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s words were not loud, but the high priest Zhu Yue could feel the strong belief in the words and the confidence in himself, and these two points also understood that a monk must continue to make progress. The qualities to have, although the subsequent cultivation and breakthrough of the realm are very difficult, but Zhu Yue has a lot of confidence in Lin Hang. She feels that the half-man and half-witch, who has been waiting for a long time, may be able to Created a miracle that shocked the entire universe.


    Zhu Yue nodded, and then said, "Well, yes, I also have confidence in you. As long as you can stick to your own path and goals in your heart, there is absolutely hope that you can achieve your own goals, and you and you I¡¯m not particularly worried about the teacher, but for the current development of Huaxia, I think it¡¯s still a bit too slow and comfortable. If you have been practicing safely in this "Candle World", you will never be able to give birth to a strong person. How is that plan prepared?"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Priest, what you said is one of the reasons why I came back. I am going to take a group of Chinese disciples to the Ziwei Emperor Star. The current situation of Ziwei Emperor I understand it better, and through my own methods, I put my own eyeliner in the inland forces of the Purple Emperor Star. My current idea is to be in the West Polar Sea that the inland forces do not fully control. , Build a strong force out, and then slowly develop and finally reach the point of competing with them. Now the prototype of the force has been completed, and now there is no shortage of middle-level and high-level cultivators, because we have the existence of Huaxia disciples and new blood It will never be missing. As long as we can continuously produce high-level monks in the Transcendent Deity and Tribulation Period, our new force will be able to quickly complete the transformation, and finally reach the level that can reach the inland. The degree of power confrontation."


    After a pause, Lin Hang continued, "I also thought of the possible suppression, but I might have worried about the monks who climbed into the fairyland before, but now that I have completed the breakthrough, as long as it is not higher than my level. The monk, even if I am invincible, it is impossible for me to be defeated. My many clones are enough to offset the numerical advantage of their major forces. I believe that after testing and touching, I know that we cannot be defeated. After annihilation, they will inevitably acquiesce in our existence. After all, we also have the capital to contend with and confront them. Under such circumstances, as long as we do not attack the inland position and do not threaten their original ruling area, They can''t fight with us to death. And my ultimate goal is not to compete with them for hegemony. I just need to have a suitable place for our Chinese disciples to experience afterwards. The West Polar Sea is very suitable. After all, there are still big movies yet. As long as we stand firmly in the West Antarctic seas we are exploring, we can move towards the West Antarctic seas in an orderly manner."


    After Lin Hang¡¯s analysis, the high priest also nodded. Although Lin Hang¡¯s plan and development arrangements were a bit simple, they were very effective. Lin Hang mastered the most critical core, which is the most advanced combat power. With the integration of fresh blood, these two points are things that a force will inevitably not escape if it wants to develop steadily, and Lin Hang¡¯s plan can guarantee these two points. As long as there are no major problems in operation, there will be nothing. The situation that cannot develop has emerged.


    The high priest also had to sigh with the perversion and rogue of Lin Hang''s clone ability. As long as Lin Hang has reached a realm now, it is basically equivalent to being invincible in the same realm, and there is no strength higher than his realm. It is impossible to restrain him, and the many inland cultivators who climbed into the fairyland just after reaching the realm of imaginary immortality are really difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 680： Heavy news

    When the high priest looked at Lin Hang, who looked like a rogue, he couldn''t help but shook his head, and then said, "Lin Hang, don''t be too complacent, although I also admit that your ability is indeed very powerful and incomprehensible, but There is never a shortage of powerful geniuses between heaven and earth. You still cannot lose your awe. Although the clone can do everything for you, you must be careful when you act. After all, there are still special targets for the spirits. If someone finds the deity by following the connection between your clone and deity with a higher level of cultivation, then you will still be very dangerous! And above the Ziwei Emperor star I always feel that it is not that simple, you are exploring Be careful when you go to the uninhabited area of ??the West Pole, I suspect that there is something left over from ancient times!"


    "Things left from ancient times?" Lin Hang didn''t quite understand what the chief priest meant. He only briefly introduced the situation on the Ziwei Emperor Star with the high priest, so the high priest also knew that the current Ziwei Emperor Star was the original one. It was transformed by a large fragment of the Ziwei Emperor Star that resounded through the world, and the high priest had only a simple understanding of the distribution on the Ziwei Emperor star. Lin Hang couldn¡¯t think of it. The high priest was How to judge the situation outside the West Pole.


    The high priest looked a little serious at this time, nodded and said, "According to your description, there are many monsters with low intelligence but powerful strength in the unexplored West Pole. As far as I know, The existence of a monster beast was solved by the monster clan very early, which means that it is almost impossible to produce a monster beast. There are definitely some changes that we don''t know about in the outer sea of ??the west. This has caused the situation like this. Maybe it is this change that led to the formation of this fragment. I think the four major forces above the inland today must know something, otherwise they would never let it go. It¡¯s a huge area that they don¡¯t want to occupy. After all, they are also forces that have been handed down from ancient times. Although the strength of the ethnic group is not as good as before, there is no shortage of various classics and inheritance. Such vision is still there, so Lin Hanging, I don¡¯t object to you exploring the outer seas of the West Pole, but you must open your eyes and be extremely cautious when exploring. I don¡¯t want you to make any mistakes in the seas of the West Pole!"


    The words of the high priest also aroused Lin Hang''s vigilance. He had indeed forgotten this matter. Under the impact of the recent breakthrough, he made such a plan, and some of them forgot the danger in the sea outside the West. In fact, he has always been very strange that he does not know why the inland forces are not advancing towards the outer seas of the West Antarctica. You must know that this area of ??the outer seas of the West Antarctica is much larger than their entire inland area, if it is developed. These forces of them can certainly get greater development. Originally, Lin Hang thought it was because of the powerful monsters in the outer seas of the West Pole that were blocking them, but these monsters were so powerful but not wise, they could only be slaughtered in the face of the powerful cultivators in the fairyland. If you are well prepared, you should have a great opportunity to explore a large area after so many years, but the situation today is still the same as at the beginning, except for the small area of ??the West Antarctic Inland Sea, other areas The western seas have not yet been developed. Now Lin Hang, under the reminder of the high priest, thinks about it carefully, and feels that there are indeed some problems.


    After Lin Hang figured it out, his expression was also solemn, and he saluted the high priest and said, "Thank you for the high priest reminding, the kid almost fell into the ecstasy after the increase in his strength! According to your statement, this West Pole There are indeed a lot of strange things in the outer seas. My next preparations for exploring the outer seas of the West Pole must be more adequate, but fortunately now my six clones have entered this inland force, and there are four of them. People have joined the forces of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. As you know, the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion is composed of the innate gods above the Ziwei Emperor Star. I believe that the native gods of the Ziwei Emperor Star are absolutely for Ziwei Emperor''s understanding will be one step deeper than other forces. I can let these clones of mine inquire about some news in this regard, and provide some informational help for my future exploration of the West Antarctica. In this case, there should be nothing. Problem!"


    The high priest waved his hand, knowing that Lin Hang was already aware of the problem, so he didn''t say anything. Lin Hang''s current situation also felt normal to the high priest. The change is also understandable, and the high priest also believes in Lin Hang''s willpower, so there will be no problem with a little dial.


    After the two discussed for a while, the high priest said in a deep voice again, "Lin Hang, there is one thing I think I should tell you, because I am the controller of this "Candle World", so I can feel the "Candle World" Many subtle changes. In the recent period of time, I can feel that the connection between "Candle World" and the outside world has become clearer and clearer, and this change also shows one thing, that is our candle world. The passage to the earth star will be fully opened in the near future! At that time, it will not only be that you can freely enter and exit, it means that our Wu Clan will return to the world!"


    Lin Hang''s expression at this time was also a bit shocked. He did not expect that the high priest threw a blockbuster to him in such an understatement. He knew the meaning behind the Wu Clan''s return to the world, which showed that the loosening of the ground reached a certain point that day. , A sign that the final catastrophe is coming!


    Lin Hang knew that the high priest would definitely not make jokes about such things, so he soon accepted this change in the world, and instead he asked, "The high priest, how long will this time be? There is an approximate time. If it does, I can arrange Huaxia to make preparations, otherwise, when the catastrophe really comes, it will really be caught off guard!"


    The high priest replied, "I can''t be too precise. There is only a rough time, but the highest will not exceed a hundred years. The forefront of the catastrophe will inevitably come. I can be sure of this. As long as the front tide of the robbery arrives, it will not be far from the real eruption of the robbery, so as you said, it is time to prepare in advance, in less than a hundred years, to improve well. Do it yourself!"

 Chapter 681： limit

    Lin Hang nodded. The high priest said nothing wrong. There really is not much time left. Don¡¯t look at this century¡¯s long time. After reaching the realm of Lin Hang today, one hundred years of inability to advance is also a problem. It¡¯s a very normal thing, so in these hundred years, in addition to improving his own cultivation level, Lin Hang must also find ways to increase China¡¯s overall strength. The best situation is to be able to follow him and Wang Lao. , Huaxia again appeared several cultivators who climbed into the fairyland. Lin Hang knew that the great catastrophe this time was the last tribulation of the heavens and ten thousand realms. No longer have 100% insurance, there is also the possibility of death, but they still have a lot of survival possibilities compared to those who have not yet climbed to the fairyland, and it is only the monks who have climbed the fairyland that can protect themselves The power of this side has survived the possibility of the end of the catastrophe, so whether it is possible to produce more cultivators in the fairyland is something that Lin Hang pays more attention to.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang has a greater sense of urgency in his heart. If he is not able to prepare in this hundred years, then the results obtained now are really just clouds, and there is nothing substantive. In effect, the original plan Lin Hang is also preparing to execute more closely, and his heart for Ziwei Emperor Star''s hegemony is even more lacking. Now Lin Hang just wants to use this Ziwei Emperor Star as one of the Chinese disciples to advance and upgrade. The training venue is gone, so I don¡¯t think about anything else. Only when China can truly improve the overall strength of China is the top priority before the catastrophe.


    After sorting out his mood, Lin Hang''s heart also stabilized directly. He knew that there was no point in thinking about anything at this time, so he calmed his mind and faced the next thing with a calm mood. He only needs to do what he thinks is the best situation. As for the final result, Lin Hang only needs to have a clear conscience.


    It was at this time that Lin Hang asked about something that he had always been particularly curious about, "Priest, there is one thing I wanted to ask you in the morning, in our "Candle World" and "Emperor World" At what level is the overall strength of the Witch Clan, and you and the great elders, are they higher than the realm of virtual immortality?"


    Regarding the cultivation base of the High Priest and the Great Elder, as well as the overall strength of the entire Wu Clan, Lin Hang only knows a little bit about it. Lin Hang has never asked about specific matters. He just heard the High Priest talk about it some time ago. , Said that the strength of their Wu Clan¡¯s one cave sky is enough to sweep the entire Ziwei Emperor Star, so Lin Hang is now considered to have entered the realm of virtual immortality, and he has to understand the strength of the Wu Clan now, after all, in the future, Lin Hang As a half-human half-witch, it has a different effect on the entire witch clan. As long as Lin Hang can continue to improve, I believe that sooner or later he will also be exposed to the strength of the entire witch clan.


    The high priest also laughed, and then said, "Lin Hang, although when it comes to today''s era, our major ethnic groups are much worse than they were in the ancient times, and every group is inevitably weakened. It''s like the three long-standing powers on the Ziwei Emperor Star. Although there is no shortage of inheritance, there are indeed only monks in the realm of virtual immortality in the clan. There is no further opportunity. This situation is in all cases. It¡¯s a normal situation in the heavens and ten thousand realms, because breaking into the realm above the virtual immortal realm requires not only the talent and potential, accumulation, and luck of the monks, but also indispensable in all aspects, and the most important thing is that A special thing is needed to assist. Without this thing, it cannot be recognized by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Naturally, it is impossible to go further. I estimate that the monks above the realm of virtual immortality that can be found in the entire world today are all It was almost impossible for an old guy like us who survived the ancient times to break through!"


    Lin Hang said in the words of the high priest, "thumping" in his heart. Although the high priest admitted from the side that she, the high elder and the high priest are all cultivation bases above the realm of virtual immortality, but the subsequent breakthrough almost did not It might have caused some uncomfortable feelings in Lin Hang''s heart. You must know that Lin Hang''s goal is not just to stay in this virtual fairy realm and not to move forward, if it is really because of the lack of something key. , Then Lin Hang would really be uncomfortable.


    When there is a question in his mind, he naturally needs to ask. Lin Hang directly said, "Priest, according to your statement, can it be said that since modern times, there has been no monk above the virtual fairy realm? Is it necessary? What conditions can enable the cultivators of the virtual fairy realm to complete the breakthrough?


    The high priest¡¯s expression was a bit heavy. Obviously, the high priest didn¡¯t really want to touch this topic, but since Lin Hang asked, he nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, after entering this cave, our Wu Clan was not born again. A monk above the realm of virtual immortality, and only one monk appeared in the realm of virtual immortality. That is the candle you have ever seen. He is indeed amazing and beautiful, just a few hundred years. It was the point where he entered the realm of virtual immortality, but now he is still at the pinnacle of the realm of virtual immortality, unable to make any further progress. According to his talent, it is almost impossible, indeed because of the lack of the most The key condition is that he will be in the situation he is now, and it is really an untimely birth!"


    Lin Hang, of course, was not in a good mood when he heard this news. Of course, Zhulong knew that the entire "Candle World" and even the witch clan were all well-known epigenetic witch clan, relying on his peerless talent and With strong perseverance, he was born to smash the door of the fairyland that trapped him, and he entered the realm of imaginary fairyland, but according to the high priest, such a stunning and brilliant person is still trapped here. The peak of the virtual fairyland, then that legendary conditional treasure is really crucial.


    Lin Hang originally wanted to see if he could be among the Ziwei Emperor Stars in the days to come, and see if the four major forces got such conditions. After not thinking about it enough, he felt that such a method was not feasible. You must know now There was no cultivator above the virtual immortal realm on the entire Ziwei Emperor star. If they had the conditions to break through, they would not think it would be the current situation, so Lin Hang also dispelled his thoughts.

 Chapter 682： situation

    It is useless to think too much. Lin Hang knows that in the days to come, if he reaches the peak of the virtual immortal realm, he will definitely not be willing to just stay in such a situation and he will definitely find a way to achieve the conditions for a breakthrough. So at this time, Lin Hang didn''t think much about it. Instead, he was about to leave the high priest and head to the Huaxia area.


    After arriving in the area where Huaxia was located, Lin Hang also met the long-lost elder Zhu Ge, because other senior officials in the Huaxia military, including Wang Lao, Jiang Lao, Zhuo Sheng and Si Meng, were all followers Lin Hang. This Earth Star is on the way to the Ziwei Emperor Star, so at this time all the affairs of China are managed by the second elder Zhu Ge. The cultivation talent of the second elder Zhu Ge is indeed not as good as that of Wang Lao and the other four. At this point, they have been cultivating in this "Candle World" for decades, but they still haven''t broken through to the stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and the state of being stuck in the late Jindan stage has not improved, even if Lin Hang is The two old people provided a good environment and resources for cultivation, but they still couldn''t change the situation, and Lin Hang had nothing to do.


    According to Lin Hang''s thoughts and arrangements, Zhu Ge should still stay above the stars here, coordinating the low-level operations of the entire China. This is also the intention of Zhu Ge himself, and he will also leave a clone to look after him at any time. With the development of the entire China, it was Lin Hang''s plan and arrangement to be able to send the disciples with talent and potential to the Ziwei Emperor star in time.


    As for this first disciple transportation, Lin Hang had already thought about it. This time he only intends to talk about the hundreds of disciples who had participated in the previous Earthstar hunting plan and brought them to Ziwei Emperor. These people are all experiences. People who have experienced a lot of experience, so whether it¡¯s cultivation base character or other things, they have to be a lot ahead of other disciples, and these disciples can get the first experience, and they will definitely be able to achieve different results. .


    Soon, under the convening of the two elders of Zhu Ge, Lin Hang saw hundreds of elite Huaxia disciples who had been practicing for several years in a large square, except for the Yudie Yizhi who was in retreat. In addition, none of the other disciples were absent, they were all gathered on the current square. Yudieyi was at a critical moment of breakthrough, so she did not rush over in time, but Lin Hang estimated that Yudieyi would not take long, because after Lin Hang''s clone entered the "Miracle World", I also saw the clone of Yudieyi, and learned the progress of Yudieyi''s cultivation, and knew that Yudieyi was breaking through to the Yuan Ying stage at this time. This also made Lin Hang very satisfied, although Yudieyi Now in the past half a year, I have only mastered the supernatural powers of the virtual and reality, but the actual combat power is also huge. After successfully breaking through to the Yuan Ying stage, the strength of Yudieyi can be among all the disciples. In a very forward position.


    Lin Hang looked at familiar people standing in front of the crowd, such as Ye Guangyuan, Li Yuluo, Huazhi Hu Lingfeng and others. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, and they all achieved different results with the help of Lin Hang¡¯s resources. As a result, almost everyone¡¯s cultivation progress has risen a lot. Lin Hang can feel that among the hundreds of people today, they are still the dozens of people who added mutual help duels. The elite disciples are the most outstanding. Not only are they all cultivated in the Yuan Ying period, Xu Li and Hu Lingfeng have reached the stage of the middle Yuan Ying period. Others such as Huazhi and Li Yuluo are basically on the verge of breakthrough. The cultivation speed is not slow, and Lin Hang believes that after arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, the next experience will definitely stimulate their potential again and release their accumulation during this period of time. It must be It will usher in a period of skyrocketing strength improvement, and Lin Hang is also very curious about this situation.


    Lin Hang opened his mouth and said, the voice clearly passed into the ears of every disciple present, "Everyone, we are calling you here today. There is one thing to tell you. Wait a while, I will take you to a brand new one. Place, where you will get very good and remarkable results. I know that you have never slackened in your cultivation these days, and I also believe that you must be able to create greater brilliance. After arriving in a new place , I hope you can always maintain such a cultivation attitude and enthusiasm. As long as you can practice well, I believe that your future achievements will definitely not be low!"


    Lin Hang did not immediately tell these elite disciples the news that the end of the earth was coming. He knew that although most of the disciples were very determined, there were still some weaker disciples. Because of the influence of this factor, he was unable to realize his true potential. Therefore, Lin Hang was not prepared to tell these disciples about this matter now. Instead, just like the previous policy, he would encourage his disciples¡¯ growth and instill positive things in them. Lin Hang still doesn''t want to reveal it.


    After Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual knowledge was slightly scanned, he clearly saw the cultivation level of these disciples today. There were probably about fifty disciples in the Yuan Ying period, and only Xu Li and Hu Lingfeng in the middle Yuan Ying period. Others They are all in the late stage of the Golden Core. Many of them are basically equivalent to a monk in the Nascent Soul Stage in Lin Hang''s eyes. Generally speaking, the cultivation level of this group of disciples and the whole The quality is very good, and after arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, they can continue to exist in the ten or twenty team mode of the previous one to complete some of the tasks assigned by Lin Hang. In this case Not only can they grow, but also the cohesion between all the disciples.


    Naturally, Lin Hang would not delay anything like this. After Yudieyi, who had finished her retreat, arrived, he saw that Lin Hang''s original figure was split into two, and another Lin Hang clone appeared in the later stage of the catastrophe. , This newly appeared clone did not say much. With a big wave of his hand, he put hundreds of disciples present in his sleeves. Then he did not say hello to the other Lin Hang, and he opened the bare door and left. In the area of ??"Candle World".


    Lin Hang''s plan is that his own clone will stay on this Earth Star to complete the communication between this Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star, and the task of transporting the disciples to Ziwei Emperor Star will naturally be delayed as soon as possible. Not allowed.

 Chapter 683： reaction

    In this way, many of Lin Hang¡¯s clones settled on the stars, whether it was the three big caves of the Wu clan or the two big caves of the demon clan, plus the one who was on Qingtian Island, monitoring the movement of the earth and stars. With a clone, Lin Hang can truly relax and pay attention to the development of "Hua Xia Gate" on the Ziwei Emperor.


    "Hua Xia Gate" now only has two forces, namely the casual repair forces and Ye Lao and other old Chinese forces. According to Lin Hang''s arrangement, these two forces have already begun to spread out in the western inland sea. The small reputation, all of this comes from the fact that at almost the same time, the owner of the six islands received a public statement of challenges. These challenges were all made by a force named "Huaxia Gate". The general idea is to follow the rules of the West Antarctic Inland Sea and challenge the island at a later agreed time. As long as the challenge can be achieved, the sovereignty of this small island will be transferred to the " Under the sect of "Huaxia Gate", this matter was originally nothing, but because the six islands that were challenged can not be regarded as unknown islands, you must know that they are all attached to the "Western Pole Three Fighters", and they have achieved good results over the years. The development of a medium-sized island is good. Even if people don¡¯t care about the face of the six major island owners, they still have to worry about the ¡°Three Western Overlords¡± behind them, but they don¡¯t know what the new "Hua Xia Gate" means. Under such circumstances, the challenge is still issued to these six islands, and anyone with a discerning eye can see the intention behind it. It seems that the West Antarctic Inland Sea, which has been calm for a long time, is about to be surging again.


    And this time the challenge time for "Hua Xia Gate" is set in half a month, that is to say, the time to ferment the information in the West Antarctica inland sea is also half a month, and in half a month. , It will inevitably spread throughout the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and this is what "Hua Xia Gate" is willing to see. They are very confident in their own strength and the support of Lin Hang and Wang Lao. The purpose this time is to get a lot of Pay attention to start their "Hua Xia Gate" fame, so the louder the noise, the better, and they don''t have the slightest worry about whether the challenge will be successful, you must know that Lin Hang''s backing support, even if it suddenly appeared on these medium-sized islands The cultivators of the Void Fairy Realm also have the confidence to face them, so now they don''t need to worry about the consequences. As long as they are pushed by momentum, it is the effect that "Huaxia Gate" wants.


    I deliberately left this period of half a month. In fact, there is still a layer of consideration. Lin Hang''s idea is to use the''Three Wise Fighters'' as a stepping stone and completely sit firmly at the leading position in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. To leave time for the''Western Pole Three Tyrants'', Lin Hang believes that such a blatant challenge will definitely draw the attention and participation of the''Western Pole Three Tyrants'' behind these six islands, and this is exactly Lin Hang. The purpose of navigation is to really hurt the''Three Western Overlords'' and pull them from the push hands behind them to the bright surface, so that they can accomplish their goals more effectively, otherwise it is only to occupy six islands. It is impossible to achieve such an effect in a short time.


    And during the half-month waiting time, the three masterminds of the''Three Western Overlords'' also secretly gathered together to discuss some opinions and countermeasures on this matter.


    Fen Juecheng, the chairman of the "Burning Heaven Society", after the three chatted for a while, he also directly said the intention of this time, "Two, I don''t know what you are about the "Hua Xia Gate" that suddenly appeared this time. How do you think about it? I believe you must have all received news about the challenge of the "Huaxia Gate"? Judging from the island they challenged, it is quite aimed at us. You must know that in the West Antarctic inland sea We occupy the absolute leadership position, but we have not included all the medium-sized islands under our own influence. There are still many other medium-sized islands. If this "Huaxia Gate" is not for us If there is hostility, it would be impossible to choose six islands like this for simple development, and the strangest thing is that I have not received any news about the appearance of the "Huaxia Gate" so far, it is simply It just appeared out of thin air, how do you two want to deal with such a thing?"


    Just as Lin Hang thought, the''Three Western Overlords'' are not fools, and their "Huaxia Gate" plan is not complicated, it is easy for them to guess the real purpose, but Lin Hang is just I don''t care about the purpose of being seen through, or that this is Lin Hang''s fundamental purpose. Only when the''Three Western Overlords'' pay attention to it, that will be more interesting.


    Lin Hang is going to uproot and replace the''Three Western Overlords'', so their existence and Lin Hang''s plan are irreconcilable. Now Lin Hang wants to implement it, then Sooner or later, the "Three Western Overlords" will be cleared out of the scope of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, so at the beginning, it will be a little fanfare, but it will help to quickly start the reputation of "Hua Xia Gate".


    Shifang Zhenren, the pavilion master of "Shifang Pavilion", also nodded, and then continued Fen Juecheng''s words, "Well, Fen Juecheng, there is nothing wrong with your opinion. It is the same as I thought, as for this new one. I¡¯ve never heard of them in "Hua Xia Gate", as if it really appeared overnight. Their purpose seems to me very strange. It seems that they just want to make their reputation at the current stage. In general, this is very ridiculous in my opinion, because if you only want fame, you can only become a joke without the strength to match it. We also understand the situation in the West Antarctica. It is almost impossible to produce a transition here. The monks of the catastrophe, so I think this "Huaxia Gate" may be just a prank, and I am not sure that they do have the same strength as their aura."


    The master of "Zi Dian Zong" on the side shook his head and said, "I think it is impossible for them to know this, and they must have a backing that we don''t know, so I think we treat The challenge of these six islands after half a month must not be underestimated. It is best to have strong insurance, or send our monks to enter the six islands secretly, even if it is useless. , It can also serve as a layer of insurance!"

 Chapter 684： Start

    Fen Juecheng obviously agreed with True Monarch Zidian, and nodded, "Well, after all, we are not the same as their newly emerged "Huaxia Gate". In my opinion, they are quite barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Even if they lose in these few challenges, it will not have much impact on them. Anyway, they have no foundation in this West Antarctica inland sea, and there is nothing to lose, but we It¡¯s not the same. Once we win the challenge by them, it¡¯s not just the owners of these six islands that are damaged. The prestige we have accumulated over the years will definitely be affected, although it will not hurt us. Moving bones, but I think the necessary insurance is still to be done. To know that we rule the West Antarctic inland sea, we have to maintain the stability of the West Antarctic inland sea according to the above meaning. If there is such an unknown disturbance As far as power is concerned, it is inevitable that people above will feel that we are incompetent, and there will be many bad consequences!"


    Hearing the words of Zhenjun Zidian and Fen Juecheng, Shifang Zhenren also felt very reasonable, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then according to Zhenjun Zidian, we will send monks in the transformation stage, respectively. Sitting on these islands, I want to see what is behind this new "Huaxia Gate"!"


    After the last words of Shifang Zhenren, Fen Juecheng and Zidian Zhenjun also showed cold light in their eyes. Although they did not know the details of the new "Hua Xia Gate", the series of "Hua Xia Gate" The behavior has already made the leaders of the''Three Western Hegemony'' feel sullen and dare to provoke their supremacy. Naturally, they will not be happy, and they are under the instructions of the three major inland forces to manage the West. In the extreme inland sea, if this inland sea in the western extreme is messed up because of the "China Gate", then the three major inland forces will inevitably be dissatisfied with them and doubt their abilities. This is what makes them feel most uncomfortable. If there is no support from the inland forces, they will not think about their future development, especially the three of them are in the stage of crossing the catastrophe. If they do not make a good step, they will fall under the catastrophe, so they are naturally If you don''t want to make trouble at such a critical moment, some forces that dare to threaten their status will inevitably be attacked by them.


    Naturally, Lin Hang didn¡¯t know what had been discussed between these three powers, nor did they know what arrangements were made by the''Three Western Overlords'' in response to their challenge of "Huaxia Gate", but even if he knew Lin Hang There will not be any psychological fluctuations, because in Lin Hang¡¯s concept, all calculations and conspiracies have no effect. Lin Hang¡¯s simple and rude arrangements and actions this time are all based on a foundation. Yes, that is that his side possesses the strength to crush the''Three Western Overlords'', and can even break the wrist with the strength of the inland, so after having such confidence, it is only in the western inland sea If he acts, Lin Hang will naturally not have so many scruples, and it will be done simply and rudely, no matter what preparations the current''Three Western Overlords'' make, even if the three of them personally go to one of the six islands. Sitting in town, it is impossible to change the final result. Lin Hang already regards these six islands as his own. The''Three Western Overlords'' are no longer eligible to compete.


    In this way, half a month''s time passed in this way, and the six islands as the challenge ground also attracted the attention of most of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. This is a situation that has not appeared in the West Antarctic Inland Sea for many years. You know, after the West Pole Three Hegemons took over the West Pole Inland Sea, the rules that existed in the West Pole Inland Sea, such as the challenge match, have actually existed in name only. Under the leadership of the West Pole Three Hegemons, As long as they are attached to these three forces, the owners of these islands are equivalent to obtaining the permanent ownership of this small island, which also reduces the competition in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. If competition is lost, the West Antarctic Inland Sea It will be difficult for some truly talented monks to continue to appear. This will cause the level of cultivation in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea to be inferior to one generation, and this is what the inland forces most want to see, and they do not want to produce a sufficient Threatening their existence, the original "Western Gate", which was developing rapidly at the time, is an example of this. The monks under the Tribulation Period all fell under the interference of inland forces, which directly led to "Western Gate". It can be said that the current situation is also facilitated by the inland forces, which is very conducive to their rule.


    But after being suppressed for a long time, this group of monks is of course prone to some resistance. Although they cannot rely on their own strength to resist the rule of the''Three Western Hegemony'' and the inland forces, they are now I am also very happy to see such a brave "Hua Xia Gate" standing up to challenge the status of the''Three Western Overlords''. Although they are not optimistic about the decision of this "Hua Xia Gate" in their hearts, there is still a trace in their hearts. The hope exists. If "Huaxia Gate" can really complete this miracle, it will undoubtedly bring great encouragement to the monks in the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea, and it will inevitably attract more people with lofty ideals to join "Huaxia Gate". At that time, if the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea was set off, the situation would not be so easy to control, so whether all changes depend on the success or failure of this "China Gate" challenge. If it is true If it succeeds, the pattern of the West Antarctic Inland Sea will definitely change very differently in the future.


    On this day, on Qingling Island, a horn island southeast of Burning Island, the headquarters of "Burning Heaven Society", Hua Ke, who had been disguised, appeared on the outskirts of Qingling Island with many casual repairs. When they appeared together, the uniform clothing made others understand that this "Huaxia Gate" seemed to be a group of casual cultivators? You know, although the six people such as Hua Ke disguised their faces, there are many other casual cultivators. They are not unknown in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, so they were recognized for the first time. The cultivation bases of these people amazed everyone, but the enthusiasm in everyone''s hearts was also extinguished a lot, because just the forces formed by the gathering of casual cultivators, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the''Three Western Overlords'', it seems this The challenge once represented the counterattack in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, and it was the beginning of such failure.

 Chapter 685： situation

    When Hua Ke and others showed up, everyone thought that the "Hua Xia Gate", which had been in mystery for the past half month, finally revealed the true meaning behind it, if it was only composed of a group of unwilling cultivators. In terms of influence, although many onlookers also want to win these people, they all understand in their hearts that this is just wishful thinking in their hearts. Now, although the master of this Qingling Island, Qinglingxian, has not yet cultivated The transformation stage is only in the late Yuanying stage, but he is an old island owner who has been attached to "Burning Heaven" for a long time. It can be regarded as being in the process of the rise of the''Three Western Overlords''. Followed Fen Juecheng, so everyone knew at this time that Fen Juecheng couldn¡¯t have watched Qingling Island fail in the challenge. Maybe some of the god-transforming cultivators in the gate had already done well. Ready to prepare, now waiting on this Qingling Island.


    At this moment, over Qingling Island, Hua Ke led many scattered corrections to stand here, and after sensing the incoming people, Qingling Island¡¯s owner, Qinglingxian, also led the forces of his island to rise to peace. Hua Ke and others confronted each other at the same height, and the situation in the field suddenly became a little tense.


    Speaking of it, when he just received the challenge from the "China Gate", Qing Lingxian''s heart was also a little unconcerned. You must know that the current West Antarctic Inland Sea is also regarded as the past under the leadership of the "Western Arctic Three Overlords". It¡¯s been not a short time. As a person who has followed the''Three Western Overlords'' for a long time, he has become accustomed to this model, so the challenge rules that were once very popular in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea are also Some have forgotten, and this "Huaxia Gate" is also a force that has never been heard before. Qinglingxian doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He just thinks it is an arrogant force that does not recognize reality. This challenge is in Qing Lingxian seemed more like a farce.


    It¡¯s just that in the past half a month, on the Qingling Island of Qinglingxian, a distinguished guest from the "Burning Heaven Society" was ushered in. That was the twelve members of Fen Juecheng. Burning Tianke, one of the hall masters, each of these twelve hall masters is a monk in the transformation stage, and Burning Tianke is naturally no exception, and it is also very strange to the Qinglingxian that this Burning Tianke came. According to Burning Heaven¡¯s unsatisfactory words, his purpose of coming this time is to ensure that the Qinglingxian will not fail to face the challenge of "Huaxia Gate" to their Qingling Island. This situation is also out of the question. Qing Lingxian expected that in his consciousness, he felt that this matter could be settled by himself, but he did not expect "Burning Heaven Society" to be so cautious, and directly sent the cultivator of the transformation stage to sit on the ground, enough to show The importance of this "Huaxia Gate".


    Qing Lingxian looked at the cultivator of the transformation stage led by the other party, and he also secretly admired the thoughtfulness of "Burning Heaven Society" and Fen Juecheng. If there were no Burning Heavens here, today''s "Huaxia Gate" was for Qingling Island. This challenge will inevitably lead to the failure of their defense of Qinglingdao due to the existence of the stranger on the opposite side. What else will be done afterwards by "Burning Heaven" will be unreasonable. After all, according to the rules It¡¯s impossible to be challenged again within ten years. Now Burning Heaven is here to help Qingling Island. Although it seems a bit unreasonable, no one dares to say anything, as long as they can win this challenge. , The prestige of the''Three Western Overlords'' has not been threatened, and it is still an existence that others dare not discuss easily.


    Qing Lingxian looked at the silent scene of the two parties, and took the lead to break the deadlock, "You are the members of the "Huaxia Gate" that is not too small? I thought it was a powerful force, but I didn''t expect it to be just a mob. Gathering together, it seems that your confidence is this monk who suddenly appeared in the transformation stage? But unfortunately, the Fentianke Hall Master of "Burning Heaven Society" just came to us a few days ago. As a guest on Qingling Island, in accordance with the rules of the West Antarctic Inland Sea, the challenged island forces can gather all the energy of the entire island to participate in such a challenge. Today''s Burning Heavenlyke Hall Master can also be considered. Shang is a member of our Qingling Island!"


    After Qing Lingxian spoke these words, such unscrupulous and shameless state also caused a kind of booing from the crowd around. After all, this kind of high-sounding words would feel a little difficult to speak in anyone''s mouth. This Qing Lingxian It is really shameless to say it so indifferently.


    However, Qing Lingxian did not pay attention to the reactions of the surrounding people, but continued, "So, in the next challenge, the side of our Qingling Island, the Lord Burning Heavenly Ke, will also be able to represent our Qingling Island, hehe, If you know this news, don''t you know if your confidence is still as strong as before?"


    Qing Lingxian felt a burst of joy in his heart at this time. He thought he had guessed the true psychological changes of the opposite Hua Ke and others. He felt that the reason why Hua Ke and others would carry out such a challenge must be due to their own spiritual cultivation. Confidence, that¡¯s why I wanted to find an island like their Qingling Island where only the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators were seated, but now I met the "Burning Heaven" cultivator who had arrived long ago, Qing Lingxian guessed at this time The hearts of Hua Ke and others must have collapsed.


    However, what disappoints Qing Lingxian is that on the faces of Hua Ke and others on the opposite side, there is no expression of shock or regret. It seems that such a change has long been expected. Now Qing Lingxian sees. Looking at them, they felt as if they had become a clown, just acting awkwardly by themselves.


    I couldn''t bear this feeling in my heart anymore, Qing Lingxian didn''t wait for Hua Ke to answer him, and continued, "Hua Xia Gate, right? Now that the challenge has been issued, let''s start directly! Follow the challenge in the West Antarctica Inland Sea According to the rules, you can have ten people on your side, and we, as the defender, can have fifteen people. We take turns to fight. If we lose, we end directly. The winner can continue to fight the next opponent until one side completely loses. Then the victorious side is counted as I won this challenge, that is, I won the ownership of the Qingling Island at my feet! I will not bully you, this challenge will allow you to have the same number of people as us, which is 15 people. Fight against 15 people. If you still can''t win by then, don''t say we won''t give you a chance!"

 Chapter 686： arrangement

    Although Qing Lingxian does not care about the rules that exist in name only in the West Antarctica Inland Sea today, he has no idea to change such rules, because it is impossible to change, like this challenge. The rules are relatively certain rules that have naturally emerged in the West Antarctic Inland Sea for many years, and are recognized by many people in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Therefore, in front of so many people at this time, Qinglingxian dare not do anything wrong. Meaning, instead, it relaxed the requirements for Hua Ke and others, allowing both sides to fight on the scale of fifteen people.


    The reason for this decision is not because of how noble the Azure Spirit Immortal is, but because Burning Tianke told him that an unfamiliar monk in the transformation stage just broke through and entered the transformation stage. It¡¯s not long before, and it¡¯s still in the early stage of transforming gods. As one of the twelve hall masters of "Burning Heaven Society", the status of "Burning Heaven Society" is second only to Fen Juecheng himself. The cultivation base of the later stage of transforming gods, and the distance from the breakthrough to the catastrophe of the tribulation period is only one step away, so it is said that there is already a person in the heart of Burning Tianke to deal with these people, and if it is true If this is possible, then simply take the initiative to relax the conditions, so that you can still win some decent, and it will not be too ugly because of Qing Lingxian''s performance with foreign aid.


    However, there is one point that Qinglingxian and Burning Heavenke have a consensus, that is, on the scale of Huake and others today, let alone fifteen people, even one hundred and fifty people fighting in turn, it is impossible to get past Fen. In a mountain like Tianke, after all, in the later stage, the gap between each realm is very large. They know that there is a mysterious monk in the early stage of transformation in the opposite camp, and they feel a little bit Surprised, but they couldn''t attract their attention either. Burning Tianke was not an ordinary cultivator in the later stage of transforming gods, and was about to enter the Tribulation Period. Therefore, Burning Tianke had absolute confidence to deal with the wheel wars of everyone.


    So the rules that have been passed down for a long time in the Inland Sea of ??the West Antarctica seem to be a wheel fight between fifteen people, but fundamentally speaking, it is still a matter of fighting the number of top-level combat forces. Just like the current situation, Burning Tianke Such a great monk in the later stage of transforming gods is obviously an existence that breaks the balance. It doesn''t care about the number of challengers. Only quality can arouse Burning Tianke¡¯s interest. That is to say, except for Huake, those who have not yet reached the level The casual repair of the period is just a foil, the victory and defeat are all in the hands of the two cultivators who are present. As long as Hua Ke can be solved, then the Qingling Island side of the challenge will be a sure victory.


    After Qing Lingxian said the rules this time, Hua Ke, who was at the forefront of many casual cultivators, laughed, and then replied, "Qing Lingxian, you don''t have to yield to us, and we will not take advantage of you. The rules should be Whatever it is, we are the challenger, ten people against 15 of you will not break the rules and increase to fifteen people, so let¡¯s start directly. Your dependence seems to be this "Fen" The Burning Heaven Ke Hall Master of "Heaven Meeting", and the other fourteen people left to play?"


    After Hua Ke''s voice fell, there was an uproar off the court. You must know that the opponent Qingling Island has already moved out of the existence of Burning Tianke, but Hua Ke doesn''t seem to be worried at all. The conditions of the five people are not meant to be agreed. In this situation, it is inevitable that people think that these "Huaxiamen" disciples are too indifferent and unrecognizable to reality. Everyone can see that the current Qingling Island With the addition of Burning Tianke, one side is already on the side of the balance that is almost victorious, but Huake still shows such pretentious performance, which really made all the onlookers shook their heads. It seems that this new "Huaxia Gate" It¡¯s really just like what Qing Lingxian said, it¡¯s just a mob group built by a large number of Western Antarctic Inland Sea cultivators. It is probably only because of the emergence of monks like Hua Ke that their self-confidence has expanded. Finally do something like this!


    Hua Ke''s unsalted and unflavored words directly angered Qing Lingxian, who was extremely angry and smiled, "Okay! Since you don''t know how to promote, then I''m not welcome. The first one of my side to fight is Fen. Hall Master Tianke, next is me, then Qingzhi, Qinghong..."


    Under the stimulus of Hua Ke, Qing Lingxian directly took the lead in reporting the fifteen places for his side to participate in this challenge. However, although Qing Lingxian was very angry, there was nothing in this list. The problem, except for the Burning Heavenly Guest¡¯s accident, the remaining 14 people are the ones with the most advanced cultivation base on Qingling Island. Although Qinglingxian is arrogant, but on the key issue of the ownership of Qingling Island There is absolutely no ambiguity, after all, this is the foundation of his body, and naturally he has to take it with the most serious attitude.


    Hua Ke has no interest in the arrangement of the Qinglingxian list. In his opinion, among the monks in the entire Qingling Island, only the Burning Heavenlyke, who suddenly came to sit on Qingling Island, poses a little threat to them, but encountered The monk who could not deal with this way was originally under Lin Hang''s consideration, so he had a way to deal with it early in the morning. At this time, Hua Ke didn''t panic at all, but slowly followed Qing Lingxian''s words and said, "Our side The order of appearance is Ling Yu, Yuan Qi...the last one is me!"


    Huake¡¯s arrangement also caused Burning Tianke and Qinglingxian to frown. You must know that among their senses, among the other group of people, Huake is the only one who poses a slight threat to them, but With their arrangement like this, Hua Ke was put at the end. Could it be that they wanted the cultivators in front to consume his energy? But it can be understood by individuals. The nine casual cultivators in the past should not even reach the stage of transforming gods. In this case, even a hundred people cannot make the Burning Heavenly guest pay attention to it, and only the same is true. Hua Ke in the transformation stage was able to let Burning Tianke spend a little dim sum. Seeing Huake¡¯s arrangement, Burning Tianke and Qing Lingxian looked at each other, and they also saw that the other party had the same idea as themselves. The coming out of the unfamiliarization **** stage is too naive, this time the challenge seems to be easy to win.

 Chapter 687： Shock

    Huake didn¡¯t care about the reactions of everyone on and off the field, and he still faced everyone with a smile without changing his face. In these days of practice, through contact with Lin Hang and others, Huake¡¯s vision has also risen. Quite a few, the powers of the ¡°Three Western Overlords¡± such as "Burning the Heavens" once aloof can also be regarded as unattainable existences in his eyes, but under the guidance of Lin Hang, all of them are Seeing a different world, Lin Hang himself is the best example. It was also Lin Hang who gave them the confidence to face the "Burning Heaven". Together with Lin Hang''s long-term preparation, Hua Ke''s heart at this time It was also calm. He knew that the challenge this time was destined to be successful at the beginning, because now the appearance of Burning Tianke seems to be against their new "China Gate". There has been enough attention, but in Huake¡¯s view, it is obvious that the attention is not enough. They don¡¯t know the real strength of "Huaxia Gate", so no matter what preparations they make, the final failure ends at the beginning. Time is already destined.


    After the two parties determined the candidates, Qing Lingxian did not delay anymore, tapped the entire Qingling Island with his right hand, and saw that a huge light array rose from the inside of Qingling Island, and this light array slowly moved from the blue sky. The Lingdao floated up, and gradually reached a position equal to Hua Ke, Qing Lingxian and others.


    This light array is called the battlefield, and it is a light array carved on all the islands of a certain size in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. It is specially used to start the battle for the ownership of islands like this one. If you win on the battlefield, you will also have the benefits contained therein. That is to be able to get the further recognition of this Qingling Island, and it will be more convenient to control this Qingling Island in the days to come, but before For a long time, the battlefield of the Qingling Island has not been opened. After all, it has not been for many years. This challenge has happened. Not only the situation on Qingling Island, but also many other islands. In the same situation, everything is due to the rule of the''Three Western Overlords'', which has greatly suppressed the prosperity and diversity in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea.


    Seeing this battlefield taking shape, both sides understand in their hearts that today, no matter what purpose the two sides are for and what stand they have, today¡¯s challenge has to be launched. Of course, the spirit fairy wanted to defend this Qingling Island, and Hua Ke came with the task assigned by Lin Hang, and the goal of Qingling Island was bound to be obtained, so the final result of this collision It depends on the methods of both parties.


    Burning Tianke, as the first candidate to appear on the Qingling Island side under the challenge, was also silent. Without a word, he came directly to the side of the battle in mid-air, waiting for the challenge from the opponent. On the side of "Hua Xia Gate", a plain-looking young man walked out of the crowd in the rear. The breath fluctuations of his whole body are also dispensable, but this seemingly harmless young man embarked on a battle. At that time, the face of Tianke Burning, who had not been full of turbulence and confidence, also showed a look of shock and horror.


    "Cross, cross the catastrophe period?!"


    Burning Tianke¡¯s words were unconscious words after he was extremely shocked, so without the slightest concealment and suppression, it was naturally heard by everyone present, but everyone did not understand it very well. This new emergence Wasn¡¯t "Huaxia Gate" inflated because of the existence of a casual cultivator in the early stage of transforming gods? How could there be a monk who had crossed the calamity stage in Burning Heaven¡¯s mouth now? You must know that the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period are not comparable to those of the God Transformation Period. Among all the forces that have existed in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, there are only the "Western Gate" that once dominated the Western Antarctic Inland Sea and the current ones. The cultivators in the transitional period appeared in the''Three Overlords of the West'', among some other forces and casual cultivators, as long as they did not join the inland forces, there was never a cultivator in the transitional period. This incident has never happened. At this time, due to the situation of the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea, if there is no external interference, relying on some incomplete inheritance here or it is impossible to integrate all the resources of the West Antarctic Inland Sea like the previous "Western Gate". Those who have entered the Tribulation Period, so the Burning Tianke called the monk who had just entered the Tribulation Period last year, which also caused the mood of the audience to rise again to a certain extent.


    This plain-looking boy is a clone of Lin Hang, alias Ling Yu. He was originally just to witness the victory of Huake and others. By the way, as a guarantee, he did not expect that it would really wait until "Burning Heaven". One of the hall masters at the peak of the transformation stage was also a surprise. As the clone of Lin Hang during the Tribulation Period, Ling Yu''s cultivation base was too far from the others present, so they could not perceive Lin Hang''s true cultivation base, but after all, Burning Tianke was only one step away from the Tribulation Period. , So the moment Ling Yu came on the field, he also saw the other side¡¯s details. He had a similar feeling only when facing Fen Juecheng with that terrifying aura. Now that such a feeling appeared, it also made Fen Tian. The guest understood that this time they had worshipped, and they were defeated by the opponent''s adequate preparation and strong strength that did not know where it came from.


    Ling Yu also heard the voice of Burning Tianke, and smiled at this time, and then said, "You are very good, you can actually perceive my breath, how is it? Now that you realize my cultivation, you still Do you want to continue fighting?"


    Although there is only one layer of Heavenly Tribulation left from the Burning Heavenly Tribute, everyone knows that it is this layer of Heavenly Tribulation that completely separates the two realms, through the Heavenly Tribulation, and through the Heavenly Tribulation. The cultivators of the Tribulation Period of the baptism are no longer what the cultivators of the Transcendental Stage can fight against. This is equivalent to not having a level of combat power, and even today¡¯s Burning Tianke does not even have the qualifications to injure Ling Yu. This is what The reward for passing through the tribulation, although the tribulation is very difficult, but it also has great benefits after going through the tribulation, the gap between the Tianke and Ling Yu is not just a delineated realm.


    It is precisely because of this that Burning Tianke is in a very difficult situation at this time. He absolutely does not want to fight against Ling Yu who is crossing the catastrophe period at this time. He knows how low he will win against Ling Yu, almost equal Yu Ling, it was just the mission that Fen Juecheng had assigned him this time. Had it just failed like this?

 Chapter 688： Win or lose

    This time, Fen Juecheng was cautious and allowed the Burning Heavenly guest in the later stage of the transformation to sit on this Qingling Island. After Fen Juecheng discussed with the other two forces, he felt that the latter stage of the transformation The monks are already very insurance. After all, in the West Antarctic Inland Sea where there are no monks who cross the catastrophe, it¡¯s almost the same for the monks in the later stage of God Transformation to walk sideways. Who can think of the "Huaxia Gate" that suddenly appeared here In ", there will be monks who cross the catastrophe! At this time, there were 10,000 grass-and-mud horses rushing through Burning Tianke''s heart. This could be regarded as the most uncomfortable situation Burning Tianke had ever encountered.


    Fen Tianke remembered that after he went back, if it were such a situation that had not yet taken a shot, he might face the furious Fen Jue City. Thinking of the terrifying aspects of Fen Jue City, Fen Tianke also resisted the urge to end. After saluting the opposite Ling Yu, he said, "Fen Tianke, please enlighten me, senior!"


    The general behavior of Burning Tianke also caused Ling Yu to raise his eyebrows. He originally thought that if Burning Tianke knew that he was a cultivator during the Tribulation Period, he should have self-knowledge and would take the initiative to abandon this competition. I thought that Burning Tianke was so kind, but even though such a development was not within Lin Hang''s expectations, Ling Yu still said blankly, "Okay, let me learn about your "Burning Heavens". Your stunt!"


    After Ling Yu¡¯s voice survived, he didn¡¯t mean to take the initiative. After all, his cultivation was ahead of Burning Tianke. At this time, he naturally waited for Burning Tianke¡¯s move and then took it. Burning Tianke also understood this truth. At this moment, the spirit power in the body was tumbling, all surgingly emerged from the body, and then under the control of the Burning Skyke, a huge formation was formed.


    "Fen Tian Rong Di will exterminate Dafa!"


    With the low roar of Burning Heavenly Ke, the entire formation formed by a large amount of spiritual power turned into a huge large flame field, directly enveloping Ling Yu in the field. This style is their signature of "The Burning Heaven Society" The stunt is to use the spiritual power in the body to induce the fire element between the heaven and the earth, and then turn it into a larger offensive. Although it cannot achieve the true burning of the sky and the earth as stated in the move, its power is also very outstanding. This "Burning Heaven Society" was also fostered by inland forces, so the inheritance in the gate is actually not weak. Burning Tianke believes that his own stunt, even if he is the powerful monk in front of him. It should not be easy, and this move is very sudden. If you are not someone who knows their "Burning Heaven Society" very well, you will inevitably suffer a loss the first time you face it. Burning Tianke is looking at the turbulent before him. In the sea of ??fire, there was even a glimmer of extravagant hope that he could defeat Ling Yu. However, this kind of thought only appeared for a moment and was cleared by the Burning Heavenly Guest. He fully understood the gap between himself and the cultivator during the Tribulation Period. He did not seek victory this time, but just wanted to see if he could help this one. The predecessors of Qi caused some trouble, and if he could reach this point, he would be able to deal with Fen Juecheng after he returned.


    It was just in the expectation of Burning Tianke that a voice that was still incomparably plain came from within the sea of ??fire, "Is this the method of "The Burning Heaven Society", it''s really good, but it''s useless!"


    As this plain word fell, Burning Tianke could feel that the turbulent sea of ??fire became calm in an instant, and then a figure slowly walked out of it, which was exactly the way to pick up Burning Tianke. Ling Yu with a unique trick, and then between Ling Yu''s right hand flicked lightly, the violent flame spiritual power that hadn''t dissipated because of Burning Tianke''s tricks that day and earth also became tyrannical again, and then faced Burning Tianke''s desperate eyes He is coming! Under such circumstances, no matter how the Burning Heavenly Guest erupted, he was horrified to find that the flame spiritual power that had been extremely obedient to him seemed to have abandoned him at this moment, and was not under his control at all. It is precisely because of this situation, Burning Tianke closed his eyes in despair, but when the violent flame spiritual power was about to engulf Burning Tianke, he suddenly stopped, and then quietly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Burning Tianke¡¯s gaze was a bit sluggish at this time, and he was obviously unable to accept such a situation. According to his original knowledge, even if he failed in this competition, he could accept it, even if he failed miserably. There is no problem, it''s just that Ling Yu ruthlessly shattered his self-confidence in his area of ??expertise, which really meant a bit of murder.


    Ling Yu knew that the standing of "The Burning Heaven Society" was basically the same as their power name. It was a power proficient in the cultivation and control of the fire element. Most of the unique knowledge in the door was also inseparable from the fire element, and Ling Yu As a clone of Lin Hang, he naturally inherited all the abilities that belonged to Lin Hang, and it also had the control of the fire element. Although Lin Hang did not spend much time on the control of the fire element, this After all, Shi Lingyu¡¯s cultivation base is far ahead of Burning Heavenly Ke, and Lin Hang¡¯s exquisite mental power manipulation, it is not an incomprehensible thing that caused the current situation. Only Burning Heavenly Ke Only the cultivators who knew about the gods had the confidence to fight Lin Hang, and those who knew Lin Hang couldn''t fight against Lin Hang at all, and his ability could indeed restrict everyone in a targeted manner.


    After all, Burning Tianke is also an important senior in "The Burning Heavens Meeting". At this time, after a brief loss of consciousness, he stabilized his mind, then gave Ling Yu a fist, saluted again, and said with a wry smile, "Thank you seniors for showing mercy. I lost the Sky Burner in this competition! And here I want to say on behalf of this Qingling Island, this time the challenge is also a failure for our Qingling Island side!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the green spirit immortal behind was a little unwilling, and said aloud, "Hall Master Fen, no, you need to know..."


    Before Qing Lingxian finished speaking, Burning Tianke looked at Qing Lingxian and shouted, "Shut up!"


    Burning Tianke is not a person who can''t understand the situation. He knows that if they, the Azure Spirit Island side, still hold on, not only will they not be able to win victory in the hands of powerful Ling Yu, but they will also Reputation has fallen again, so at this time, it is the best way to take the initiative to admit defeat and admit defeat. Otherwise, this time it will not only be the defeat of Qingling Island, but their "Burning Heaven" will also be a bad one. Fame, this is also something that Fen Tianke cannot accept, and he will inevitably be punished heavily by Fen Juecheng after returning.

 Chapter 689： success

    At this time, Qing Lingxian was unwilling in his heart and couldn''t oppose Tianke Burning. He also knew that the situation this time was irreversible, but this Qingling Island was also an island he had managed for a long time. It is indeed unacceptable for him to hand over his hands, but for many years, he has been attached to the comfortable environment of the''Three Western Overlords'' and made Qinglingxian forget that this immortal cultivation world is the weak and the strong, and he is not working hard enough to hold the Qingling. Island, naturally, no one can be blamed.


    And as Qing Lingxian bowed his head and acquiesced in the words of Burning Tianke''s surrender, this time the Qingling Island Challenge can be regarded as a direct victory for Lin Hang and others. At this time, this battlefield is once again turned into light. Point, but this time the point of light did not re-integrate into the Qingling Island at this foot, but flew into the hands of Ling Yu who had won. Ling Yu knew that this point of light not only represented the battlefield for battle, but also contained the Qingling Island. With the control authority, if you get this, it will also be of great help to refining Qingling Island. Ling Yu directly threw the light spot to the rear Hua Ke after playing for a while. This time, he just came to help the punch. After the successful capture of this Qingling Island, it still has to be handed over to Huake¡¯s disciples of the "Huaxia Gate" to manage, and this place will not be challenged in the next ten years, and it can also allow Huake to wait. People develop with peace of mind.


    It''s just that Ling Yu at this time received a secret voice from Burning Tianke, "This senior is not above our Ziwei Emperor Star, right?"


    For Burning Tianke to be able to see this, Ling Yu did not have the slightest surprise. You must know that when he first entered this Ziwei Emperor star before, when he first contacted Yao Xing''an from "Western Gate", he also knew When Lin Hangdu¡¯s cultivation base during the catastrophe period, I guessed Lin Hang¡¯s origins for the first time. Sure enough, the situation on the Ziwei Emperor star was very simple. Due to the squeeze and rule of the inland, this western inland sea could not Relying on his own efforts, the monks in the Tribulation Period were born, so there is only one possibility for the monks in the Tribulation Period that suddenly appeared, and that was from outside the sky, and Lin Hang was also very curious about the natives of these Ziwei Emperor stars. Isn¡¯t it surprising that people¡¯s views on people outside the sky?


    Ling Yu waved the Burning Tianke to his face, then set up a soundproof barrier, and asked with interest, "Oh? It seems that you are not particularly surprised? Tell me, this purple Do people from outside the sky often appear on Micro Emperor Star?"


    Ling Yu had no intention of concealing at all, so he inadvertently admitted the words of Burning Tianke. At this time, Fen Tianke¡¯s reaction when seeing Ling Yu also put away the thoughts in his heart and replied respectfully, ¡°As the predecessor said , There are indeed many people on our Ziwei Emperor Star who have arrived here. After all, our Ziwei Emperor Star can be regarded as one of the most prosperous and huge realms in the entire star field nearby, so We are not particularly surprised for people like you from outside the sky, but in my impression, those who were from outside the sky usually try their best to conceal their origins and origins. It is indeed the first time to act like you. See you!"


    Ling Yu understood what Burning Tianke meant. In fact, when he first came to this Ziwei Emperor Star, he had the same mentality, and would not easily expose his existence. If it wasn''t for his purpose, he would also It would not be exposed that much when he entered the interior for the first time, but now that Lin Hang has entered the Dengxian Realm, in his opinion, he already has the ability to communicate peacefully with the entire Ziwei Emperor, so he does not care. The inland forces reacted, because they wanted to set up a place on this Ziwei Emperor star suitable for their Chinese disciples¡¯ experience, and collisions with these forces were inevitable, so Lin Hang was implementing his own plan. At that time, it was also very high-profile, in order not to be arrogant, but to attract the attention of the inland forces. Lin Hang was prepared to contact the major forces in the inland and show them his confidence in order to reach the western inland sea. Qualifications for development, so at this time Burning Tianke saw his origin, Lin Hang did not respond, he wished the inland forces would come to him sooner.


    Ling Yu chuckled lightly, and then said, "Hall Master Burning Heavenly Ke, you know, I am different from those people who have been to this Ziwei Emperor Star. I want to set a place here that belongs to us. The power¡¯s foothold, after all, you have said that this Ziwei Emperor Star is the most prosperous place in the entire nearby star field, so I also really want to let our disciples get training here, I know you " "Burning the Heavens" and the "Three Tyrants of the West" are all related to the major forces in the inland. It doesn''t matter. I hope you can bring me a sentence after you go back. The general meaning is that I want to be with the inside Lu¡¯s forces have a good exchange, and I welcome them to come to me anytime, anywhere!


    Speaking of Ling Yu, he also directly removed the soundproof barrier that covered the two of them, then waved his hand, and said nothing. Burning Tianke also understood what Ling Yu meant, and stopped staying here any more. The words also made him understand what Ling Yu meant, so the top priority now is to go back and report the information revealed by Ling Yu to Fen Juecheng and even the inland forces above. He can feel that Ling Yu is definitely not talking big words. , I really want to develop with peace of mind on this Ziwei Emperor. Burning Tianke knew the importance of such a thing, so he didn''t dare to delay anymore. He waved his hand and swept the Qinglingxian and other direct personnel, and then moved not far away. Burning Heaven Island, the base of the "Burning Heaven Society", went to visit.


    At the same time, on the other five challenged islands, almost all staged the same scene. Without exception, all the challenges were successful. That is to say, after the challenge of "Huaxia Gate" this time, it suddenly took a risk. The new force "Hua Xia Gate" that came out can be regarded as a direct foothold, with six medium-sized islands, and there are still ten years of stable development opportunities, although the premise of all this is that they can carry it out.'' The West Antarctic Three Hags¡¯ response is also the investigation of inland forces, but such a situation also caused a thousand waves in the West Antarctic inland sea. You must know that such a situation has not occurred for many years, even if this "Hua Xia Gate" is only a short-lived, but the performance that shocked the world now is enough for them to be recorded in the history of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea.

 Chapter 690： meeting

    What makes people even more surprised and talked about is that this time in the challenge, the "Huaxiamen" side dispatched a full six monks who crossed the catastrophe period! You know, if you don¡¯t count the inland forces, in the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea, there are only the three powers of the West Antarctic Triumphant who have cultivators during the Tribulation Period, and they are just like Fen Juecheng. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that if there were no inland forces to intervene, the combat power shown by the "Huaxia Gate" at this time alone would be enough to sweep the entire Western Antarctic Inland Sea.


    On the six medium-sized islands that are being challenged, there is a monk who belongs to the''Three West Overlords'' forces who sits in advance in advance. By looking at this, we can see that the''Three West Overlords'' are right. This time, the challenge of "Hua Xia Gate" is still well prepared. The monks who were sent to the six major islands in the Transcendental Stage are also of the level of Burning Heavenly Guest, and they can almost be regarded as the strongest preparation below the Tribulation Period. Now, in this case, it is still not able to withstand the challenge of "Hua Xia Gate". The key point is this "Hua Xia Gate" cultivator during the catastrophe. This is also the focus of everyone''s attention after the challenge. Anyone with a discerning eye can see and understand that the key at this time is no longer on the''Three Western Overlords'', because they no longer have the ability to deal with "Huaxia Gate" on their own, and the six clones that Lin Hang played are also It was to express what I meant, and subsequent contacts depend on the reaction of the inland forces.


    And just as Lin Hang had expected, after receiving the message from Lin Hang, the''Three Wings of the West'' knew that they did not have the ability to deal with it alone, and contacted the respective upper-level forces in the inland immediately. At the same time, The human forces in the inland, "Purple Palace" and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races all received the news from within the West Antarctica in the first time.


    In fact, before the start of the challenge, Fen Juecheng and others had already reported this situation to the inland forces above, but at that time, everyone was not optimistic about the "Hua Xia Gate" and did not take it out. In my most solemn attitude, I think that relying solely on Fen Juecheng and others is enough to deal with such a situation, but the current situation is not only beyond the expectations of Fen Juecheng and others, even the inland forces have to pay attention to it. It¡¯s not because of the six monks who crossed the catastrophe period shown in this "Huaxia Gate", but their attitude. Based on this, we can also know that this "Huaxia Gate" is definitely not just as simple as the surface. It is definitely not the final trump card of "Huaxia Gate", maybe the existence behind it is also controlled by the monks who climbed into the fairyland!


    After guessing such a situation, the three major forces in the inland had no intention of blaming Fen Juecheng and others. After all, such a situation was indeed not something they could handle, so there was no hesitation for a long time. The three major powers also began to meet soon. The representatives of the three major powers gathered in the most central Ziwei Imperial City, and began their discussion and countermeasures. They were only above the central Ziwei Emperor. These three forces can restrain the grievances and grievances usually caused by some friction, and restrain them a little bit. It¡¯s strange to say that some time ago, these three powers also had some conflicts because of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance¡¯s preparations on the Earth and Stars. The Ten Thousand Race Alliance was pitted by the Human Race forces and the "Purple Palace". Now they can It is really strange to sit together and negotiate because of foreign forces like Lin Hang.


    However, looking at the power distribution on the Ziwei Emperor Star, you can understand. If the Ziwei Emperor City is not included in the center of the Ziwei Emperor, there are only four areas, which are occupied by the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance. The northern ice field, the southern mountain area occupied by human forces, the eastern plain occupied by "Ziwei Palace" and the last West Polar Sea, and three of these areas have been occupied by these three forces for many years, and there is no longer anyone else. Space is gone, and the three powers of the mystery of the West Polar Sea also know something, so it is impossible to develop there. Therefore, although they have some frictions between them, they face external forces. , Their three major forces will also stand aside and resist the existence of foreign forces together. This kind of thing has been encountered many times in these years. Whether these foreign forces are arrogant or peaceful exchanges, they will all be unified. Refusal to resist the development of these external forces on this Ziwei Emperor star is the only thing they have in common.


    In the main hall of Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, there were four figures sitting in rows. If Lin Hang were here, he would be surprised to find that the four people here at this time happened to be the last time in the West Inner Sea. After the genius trials, the four great forces sent out the selection of the monks in the fairyland, namely the tree spirit woman on the side of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the fat old man of the human force, the purple-clothed woman in the "Ziwei Palace", and the member of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations A middle-aged cultivator who climbed into the fairyland, it can also be seen from here that these four cultivators of the fairyland belong to the four major inland forces, and they are still in high-level positions among the diplomats. In general, communicating with other forces that are more important should also be left to them.


    Therefore, the four cultivators in the fairyland present are all familiar with each other, and they meet a lot in normal times. This time is also under the leadership of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and because of the changes in the situation in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Gathered together. These four people are on different positions because of their different powers, but they also have more contact with each other. It can be said that they have a good relationship apart from the powers of various races.


    The tree Lingpo represents the power of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It only plays a role as a link and will not participate in the subsequent actions. This is also their consistent position of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. They will not agree with many interests The other three powers competed, and when the other three powers fought, they were in a complete neutral position. It is precisely because of this that Ziwei Emperor City can maintain such a transcendent position. They are above the Ziwei Emperor Star. Innate gods and spirits will only really take action when Ziwei Emperor Star is facing the catastrophe of destruction, and in their opinion, no matter how the forces above Ziwei Emperor star fight, it has nothing to do with them. , Who will lead the Ziwei Emperor Star is the same to them.

 Chapter 691： result

    However, the fact that the "Huaxia Gate" suddenly appeared in the West Inner Sea also aroused the curiosity of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion. They actually wanted to know that after the addition of this force, Whether the situation that has been maintained on Ziwei Emperor Star for so many years can be broken, we must know that this has always been the case. The innate gods in Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion also feel a bit too boring, their lives are long and they are all Born with the birth of Ziwei Emperor Star, in the long life, some strange things actually want to appear to make their lives a little exciting, so in fact, in the heart of Shu Lingma, I actually want to make This newly appeared "Huaxia Gate" made a little bit more noise.


    It¡¯s just that the tree Lingma looked at the monk of the three inland forces with a serious expression on her face. She also understood in her heart that the three inland forces had already paid attention to this matter. , And the possibility of such a gathering today shows that the initial ideas in the hearts of these three forces have also been unified. This unified idea is definitely to drive out the unknown "Hua Xia Gate" from the Ziwei Emperor. There is a second way to choose, and after feeling the thoughts in the hearts of the other three, the tree spirit also feels a little pity. This time, the "Huaxia Gate" gives her the feeling that it is indeed better than those foreign forces that have appeared before. It is much more interesting and more powerful, but the tree spirit lady also feels that as long as the three inland forces unite to deal with the "Huaxia Gate", there should be no surprises, and the "Huaxia Gate" can be given to Drive out this Ziwei Emperor Star.


    After everyone chatted in this hall for a few words, they also started to go straight to the subject. The fat old man spoke first, "Two, everyone knows the reason for this meeting, so I won''t say more here. At one time, our human forces had only one attitude, and that was to give this "Huaxia Gate" to our Ziwei Emperor Star. Don''t you know what you mean?"


    The purple-clothed woman in "Ziwei Palace" is called Zilan Fairy, and she is also a cultivator who has existed for a long time. She nodded gently and said, "What the fat old man said is exactly what I want to say this time. Although this "Hua Xia Gate" caught us by surprise, watching them develop and rise on the Ziwei Emperor star like this is definitely not what we want to see in "Ziwei Palace". I believe you guys think the same way, right? It is said that our attitudes should all be the same, but the specific methods should be done. This is the focus of our discussion this time!


    After Fairy Zilan finished speaking, the last monk who belonged to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races also nodded. This monk looked like a middle-aged person, and was the registration of the "Ethereal Tribe" in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. The cultivator of Fairyland, who is also the only cultivator who climbed into the Fairyland in "The Ethereal Tribe", also said, "Yes, we will not have any different opinions on this point. The key is how to get them to leave Ziwei Emperor Star , You must know that they have already occupied six medium-sized islands as their development bases according to the rules in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Under such circumstances, we have no particular good reason to deal with them. It¡¯s hard for us to break the rules of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. You must know what the West Antarctic Inland Sea means to us in these years. You also know that our original position in the West Antarctic Inland Sea is equivalent to Like gods, if we rashly break the rules here, it will definitely affect us, so I think we need to discuss the most suitable way out instead of going to a duel with them. This is the most stupid way. ."


    The fat old man nodded, and then said, "The best way for us now is to negotiate with them secretly to see what they need. If their requirements are within our acceptance range, we are not unable to pay some price. They took the initiative to leave the Ziwei Emperor Star, but about this point, the cultivator in the Tribulation Period among us should not be able to complete this task. After all, according to our estimation, there should be a cultivator in the fairyland in this "China Gate". The existence of, otherwise they dare not keep this attitude after knowing our existence. They may not know our determination, thinking that the initial stable development will be allowed by us, and we need to show our I believe that if our forces are united, the strength of any realm of the heavens and the world should not be too stronger than ours. Coupled with our resolute attitude, I believe that this mysterious foreign force should take the initiative to retreat of!"


    The rest of the time was spent in the discussion of the three cultivators of the fairyland, and the tree Lingpo was just watching the whole process, and did not participate in such a discussion, and the final three of the discussion results are also When it comes out, that is to resolutely resist the development of "Hua Xia Gate" on this Ziwei Emperor star. It is best to drive out the many forces of "Hua Xia Gate" without violating the regulations of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. The position of the Ziwei Emperor Star, and on this point, the three major forces also reached a consensus. At the beginning of the initial period, a monk who climbed into the fairyland will be sent to visit these six occupied islands to test the "China When it¡¯s critical, the other cultivators of the fairyland must have been on standby. When it is truly irreversible, the three major inland forces want to maintain their stable rule on the Ziwei Emperor. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible to forcefully deal with the "Hua Xia Gate", but that would cause damage to the invisible rules of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. The three major inland forces would not do such a thing unless it is a last resort. Come, after all, the situation in the West Antarctic Inland Sea has taken shape after many years, and if it is rashly destroyed, it will have very bad consequences.


    And this time, the three people agreed to go to the six islands occupied by the "Huaxia Gate" in the West Antarctica. The ancestor of the fairyland from the "Ethereal Tribe" of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, this As a member of "The Ethereal Tribe", the ancestor of Kong Qing has an extremely powerful spatial talent. It is innately comparable to that of the witch family of the Emperor Jiang Zu witch family, and is compared with some specializations. The Wu Clan of the Dijiang line had to be more powerful, so it was more appropriate for him to perform this task.

 Chapter 692： Kong Qing

    The reason why Kong Qing, who is good at space, is allowed to complete the task of temptation is because Kong Qing¡¯s perception of space can be said to be the number one among all the cultivators of the virtual fairyland among the major forces on the Ziwei Emperor star. People are now, so according to the results of the discussion of these three powers, you should try to be as concealed as possible when you first contact, and it is best not to attract too much attention, and it is appropriate for Kong Qing to do such things. However, Kong Qing¡¯s ability allows him to ignore the outer protective array of all the islands in the Western Antarctic Inner Sea, and easily enter the six islands currently controlled by the "Huaxia Gate", and as long as he can enter these six According to Kong Qing''s strength, the island should be able to easily suppress the remaining forces in the "Hua Xia Gate". Under such circumstances, Kong Qing has the qualifications to talk to the cultivator of the fairyland behind the "Hua Xia Gate". .


    Kong Qing and the fat old man all believe that as long as their inland forces collectively show their determination and intentions, they should be able to make this foreign force "China Gate" clear that if they don¡¯t leave this Ziwei Emperor Star, it¡¯s possible They will be targeted and attacked by their inland forces. Don¡¯t say they want to develop with peace of mind. Maybe it¡¯s impossible to just maintain this situation. As long as the inland forces are patient, it will only take ten years. Only a moment, ten years later, it may be the end of their "Huaxia Gate".


    Now that the discussion is over, the fat old man and Zilan Fairy both said to Kong Qing, "Daoist Kong Qing, that''s all for this time, and I will trouble you with the next thing!"


    Kong Qing waved his hand and said that there was nothing. As the strongest monk in the imaginary realm in terms of space, he would be familiar with such tasks, if it weren''t for the fact that the relationship between "The Ethereal Tribe" and "Kashgar Tribe" is not particularly close If this is the case, the plan and layout of the previous trip to the planet in "Kashgar" will definitely tie him together. After all, the teleportation array deployed by Kongqing will be more advanced than the one in Kagan in terms of level and all aspects. Powerful, so Kong Qing had a hunch before coming here to discuss it. This time he should be unable to escape the fate of exploration.


    However, in Kong Qing''s heart, there is not much pressure. He not only has the talent of space. In this long life, he has also studied space for a long time, and his current level is already long. Going beyond the limits of his own talents and walking out of his own way, Kongqing is also very confident in space. This time his mission is to sneak into the six islands currently controlled by "Huaxia Gate" and pick them up. During the exchange, the most important thing is to express the meaning of their inland forces, so that the entire "China Gate" can retreat from difficulties, and not cause useless losses to both sides. Such a task does not seem to be too dangerous in Kong Qing''s view. , He has confidence in himself, even if there are many fairyland monks in ambush on these islands, he also has the confidence to directly break through the siege.


    This time the discussion meeting ended here. In addition to Kongqing, the fat old man and the purple blue fairy also left the hall directly and wanted to return to their own ethnic group to report the results of this discussion. Qing did not go back. He could not delay next, but was about to conduct a survey of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. After all, time waits for no one. "Hua Xia Gate" will develop in this West Antarctic Inland Sea by one more minute. These three forces cannot bear it.


    The location of Ziwei Emperor City is not just at the center of the three major forces. In fact, in a true sense, the location of Ziwei Emperor City is at the location of the three major forces plus the center of the West Polar Sea. He also stayed in this Ziwei Emperor city and did not leave. From here, he would directly enter the West Antarctic Inner Sea. Without passing through the traditional teleportation array, he would silently touch the "Huaxia Gate" without everyone knowing. It is best to be able to complete the arrangements of their three major forces in silence.


    After saying hello to the tree Lingpo, Kong Qing''s figure also disappeared in place. The tree Lingpo also knew that Kong Qing was already heading to the Inner Sea of ??the West Antarctica, and then she only needed to stay in the Ziwei Emperor City. It¡¯s good to wait for the news. Although I feel the determination of the three powers in my heart, but for some reason, the tree spirit always feels that this time things are far more than the three powers thought. "It seems that there are really some differences, but this time there is no problem with the plans and arrangements of the three major forces. The step of letting Kong Qing go to investigate first can be said to be extremely correct. This can also be Ensure the stable implementation of all follow-up plans, because according to their ideas, Kong Qing''s move is basically an invincible position, and each of them has a deep understanding of the difficulties of space capable people.


    At the time when Shu Lingpo was mentally active, Kong Qing had already arrived at the outskirts of Qingling Island occupied by Hua Ke and other disciples of the "Hua Xia Gate". Looking at this peacefully restored Qingling Island, there was a feeling of bright lights. Kong Qing could not help but sigh. It seems that the method of "Hua Xia Gate" is really very good. In such a short period of time, the Qingling Island is almost completely digested. Although there is the Qingling Island after the successful challenge But it cannot be denied that this "Huaxia Gate" does have certain means in such matters.


    Without paying attention to this, Kong Qing also slammed into the Qingling Island directly, completely ignoring the barriers of the layers of magic circles outside the Qingling Island, and these magic circles did not issue any warning, because there was no warning at all. When he was contacted, Kong Qing directly used the space''s ability to transmit to this Qingling Island, without attracting any attention. Kong Qing also has a certain degree of self-confidence in his heart. His cultivation base in the fairyland will definitely not be easily seen through by the disciples who stay behind in the "Huaxia Gate". He is ready to quietly Control this group of left-behind disciples of "Hua Xia Gate", so as to force their existence behind them, and then consider the matter of conveying their meaning later.


    Kong Qing carefully concealed his figure and aura. According to his cultivation level, he could not have been so cautious, but Kong Qing still chose this habitually. Between his divine sense explorations, this Qingling Several breaths were found in the center of the island. Among them, the strongest was a monk who crossed the catastrophe period. It seemed that this was one of the several monks who appeared in the "Huaxia Gate".

 Chapter 693： Shock

    After confirming the situation, Kong Qing also felt relieved in his heart. He had no other ideas at this time. He only needs to show his strength in front of these "Hua Xia Gates" and he can use them to force out the "Hua Xia Gate" behind them. "The real power is now. In Kong Qing''s opinion, there is no need for such a thing to cause meaningless killing. It is only the beginning of negotiations. There is still room for peace. He does not want to be extravagant and can end in the most peaceful way. Such things are what Kong Qing wants to see most.


    Qingling Island is now the most central building in Qingling Island. This building is the tallest building on Qingling Island. Standing on the top of this building can overlook the entire Qingling Island. This was once the owner of Qinglingxian. Qingling Island is now owned by the "Huaxia Gate", and it has naturally become a place for Ling Yu, Huake and others to settle down.


    And originally at this night, Ling Yu, Huake and others were resting in their respective rooms, but all of a sudden, everyone felt black before their eyes, and then they appeared in a hidden place after their eyesight recovered. In the large room of, this room was originally idle, but now when looking at it, Ling Yu can see that many disciples of the familiar "Hua Xia Gate" are also here, and in the middle of the sky, there is a floating An old man with white hair and long beard, seeing this here, Ling Yu still didn''t understand why, the current situation is definitely from the old man''s handwriting.


    Kong Qing looked at the people of "Hua Xia Gate" gathered by herself, and couldn''t help being a little surprised, because in his perception, all "Hua Xia Gate" people did not have any panic or surprise about the situation now, just There was only a hint of curiosity and hostility towards him who appeared suddenly, but other emotions did not arise. What Kong Qing didn¡¯t know was that these disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" were all within this period of time and did not know how How many times have Lin Hang teleported, so I''m not surprised by this situation, and even have the urge to ridicule. They all received instructions from Lin Hang, knowing that their actions will inevitably cause inland forces. It is most normal for the inland forces to send people to investigate, so there is no accident at this time, they are all waiting for Kong Qing''s speech and intention.


    Kong Qing looked at these people in front of him. Kong Qingdong''s forehead was inevitably embarrassed because he could not achieve the effect he wanted, but Kong Qing, after all, was a cultivator in Wonderland, and soon adjusted his mood and spoke lightly. Said, "My name is Kongqing, and I am a cultivator of the immortal realm in the alliance of the inland forces. You are the new "Huaxia Gate"? Here I would like to advise you to tell your leader , Quickly withdraw from this Ziwei Emperor Star, this is not a place where you can get your hands on it! If you are so obsessed with not understanding, don''t blame us for not being moral and emotional!"


    Kong Qing¡¯s remarks failed to scare everyone in the "Hua Xia Gate" present. Ling Yu in front of the crowd even laughed and said, "Senior Kong Qing, our "Hua Xia Gate" is based on With the rules in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, you have won the control of the six islands. You don¡¯t seem to have any reason for this, let us just give up? If you want to drive us away, no problem, wait. Ten years later, I welcome you to come to the challenge. Even if it is the challenge of the cultivator of the fairyland, we will all take it. It¡¯s just a sentence like this and I want us to give up the current results. I want to ask, empty Qing, are you awake?"


    After Ling Yu said the last words, it caused dissatisfaction in Kong Qing''s heart. A killing intent was gathered. Kong Qing''s temper was already considered good, but after all, he is a cultivator in the fairyland and possesses the inviolability of the fairyland. Ling Yu¡¯s dignity, today Ling Yu is just a monk who crosses the Tribulation Period. If he dares to talk to Kong Qing like this, Kong Qing already has the idea of ??destroying Ling Yu.


    What Kong Qing didn¡¯t know was that although Ling Yu was only the cultivation base of the Tribulation Period, he was the clone of Lin Hang, and the deity of Lin Hang was also the cultivation base of Climbing Wonderland. He heard that Kong Qing was so unreasonable. Naturally, he couldn''t bear his request, and he immediately went back. His mentality was still at the same level as Kong Qing, and he didn''t pay much attention to Kong Qing.


    Kong Qing sneered, the temperature in the room also dropped to freezing point. Just when Kong Qing couldn''t suppress her killing intent and was about to do it, Ling Yu suddenly tapped the space around him, and then made Kong Qing stare. There was a big situation. Two figures appeared beside Ling Yu, and these two figures did not hide their aura, so Kong Qing understood immediately that the two who appeared suddenly were both in Wonderland. Great monk!


    Kong Qing¡¯s heart is very daunting. You must know that as a master of space, this action is also based on stability. Therefore, after sending these "Hua Xia Gate" disciples over, Kong Qing is also in this remote place. There are several layers of space blockades inside and outside the room. That is to say, the average cultivator in the fairyland may not be able to find the situation here, let alone intrude directly like this, Kongqing can feel what he has laid. Those defensive measures, including the airborne blockade, etc., were not touched. He didn''t know why, these two strange climbers of the fairyland appeared in front of him like this.


    In fact, what Kong Qing didn¡¯t understand was that Ling Yu was Lin Hang¡¯s clone, so Lin Hang knew where Ling Yu was at the first time. Ling Yu was his clone, as long as the two of them were not far away. Under the circumstances, he can directly pull the opponent to his side. This is the connection between the clone abilities and is not suppressed by the space. Originally, Lin Hang and Wang Lao were just standing by, wanting to see the sky. Qing''s actions, and then preparations for the follow-up actions, only because he felt Kong Qing''s killing intent, Lin Hang took Wang Lao directly into this room through contact with Ling Yu, God A scan of knowledge, coupled with the situation in the field, also let Lin Hang and Wang Lao know for the first time. This person is a great power of the space system. After a little speculation, think about it and add the other party. Lin Hang already knew the identity of the person who came here. He was the only monk who climbed into the fairyland in "The Ethereal Tribe"? He could be regarded as the first person of spatial attainments among the three forces.

 Chapter 694： Missed

    After knowing this news, Lin Hang was in a good mood. You must know that although he and Wang Lao have strong talents, they have just entered the fairyland. Therefore, in the ranking of the monks in the fairyland, although they are not at the bottom, but It can only be lower than the middle level. There is no way. Without a certain amount of accumulation, it can¡¯t reach the height of Kahlo. That is to say, the cultivator who comes to the fairyland this time only needs to be stronger, Lin Hang Neither and Wang Lao have the ability to keep the other side behind, but there is one exception to this, that is, the ancestor of Kong Qing of "The Ethereal Tribe", Kong Qing¡¯s abilities are all above the space, it can be said that if it can limit Kong Qing In terms of spatial abilities, Kong Qing was completely abolished, and Lin Hang had changed his mind a little bit in the current situation.


    In Lin Hang¡¯s guess, he knew that the inland forces would definitely send monks who climbed into the fairyland to investigate here, but he didn¡¯t know the specific arrangements. Now seeing the appearance of Qing Qing, Lin Hang also knew whether the inland forces were still He wanted to invite them to get out of Ziwei Emperor Star in a more peaceful way, but Lin Hang didn¡¯t want to leave this time, but his development strategy was different from what the inland forces imagined. He didn¡¯t want to To compete for the inherent resources of the inland forces, but to develop the unoccupied areas of the West Antarctica, Lin Hang now thinks of explaining this to the inland forces. In this case, the inland forces may know If Lin Hang''s plans and goals are not a threat to them, it might not be the situation that is extremely conflicting now.


    And now the appearance of Qing Qing also gives Lin Hang a good opportunity to negotiate. Lin Hang''s cultivation base has not been particularly stable at this time, so for the time being, Lin Hang cannot create a clone that truly reaches the realm of virtual immortality. Under such circumstances, if there is a conflict with the inland forces, he and Wang Lao alone will definitely not be able to beat the current inland forces, so Lin Hang now has a special idea, that is, and Wang The old man teamed up to capture this inland force¡¯s cultivator Kong Qing, and then increased his capital and bargaining chips for negotiations with the inland forces. Under such circumstances, I believe that Lin Hang can gain time and let the inland forces The three major forces are willing to listen to their own opinions, as long as Lin Hang is given enough time to make him reach the level of creating a clone of the virtual fairy realm, then Lin Hang will truly not fear the threat of the inland forces.


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao glanced at each other. Wang Lao understood Lin Hang''s meaning without Lin Hangming''s words. He immediately stopped talking nonsense and took a photo with his right hand. The entire area was sealed off, everyone present. Including Lin Hang and Wang Lao, they can no longer use the abilities of the space element, and Kong Qing can also feel that the connection between herself and the space has been compressed to the extreme at this moment, which also made Kong Qing understand instantly. This elder-like cultivator of the fairyland, like him, is a great power in space!


    In fact, Wang Lao¡¯s actions do not have much effect in normal combat. It is necessary to know that such a move to block space requires Wang Lao to continue to use his spells. It cannot be interrupted in this process. It can be regarded as a direct abolishment of Wang Lao''s combat effectiveness. Although it can limit all other space capabilities in such an area, it has no effect when singled out, and can only be used as other auxiliary means. .


    It¡¯s just that the current situation doesn¡¯t require Mr. Wang to do anything anymore. When Mr. Wang made a move to block the space, Lin Hang immediately moved. Lin Hang¡¯s left hand wind power and right hand thunder power surged wildly. Then when it reached a certain level, he slapped both hands directly, and then more violent wind and thunder power emerged, directly smashing it directly at Kong Qing in the midair. At this time, Kong Qing was still being acted by Wang Lao. When shocked, seeing Lin Hang¡¯s power of wind and thunder attack at this time, he also subconsciously wanted to use space movement to avoid it, but at this time, because of Wang¡¯s space blockade, the space movement could not be successful, although it did not delay too long. , But it was enough to make this group of violent wind and thunder power blow Kong Qing''s body. After receiving a heavy blow like Lin Hang, Kong Qing was absolutely uncomfortable. He just wanted to resist. She felt a tingling pain in her throat, and when she looked down, she saw a small arrow emitting a cold glow against her throat. Kong Qing could feel that as long as she changed again If it does, this small arrow will never show mercy, it will pierce his throat directly, and there will be no room for recovery at that time.


    After understanding this situation, Kong Qing also felt a little helpless in his heart. He was already very cautious in his actions this time, but he still missed it. This also gave Kong Qing some more lessons in his heart. I was too confident in my own space abilities, so I didn¡¯t leave any emergency escape, and was directly restricted by these two people¡¯s most critical abilities. Nowadays, Kong Qing also knows that he has lost his hand and was captured. Negotiation capital can only be slaughtered.


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao get along for a long time, the tacit understanding is unmatched by others. Both of them understand the characteristics, advantages and disadvantages of Kongqing. As long as they can limit Kongqing''s space ability, then Lin Hang''s changeable Under the method, Kong Qing won''t have any chance to comeback, and Wang Lao has done a very good job. He only needs to maintain the space blockade with all his strength. Lin Hang will solve the matter afterwards, and now he is blocked by his throat. Kong Qing who resisted is the best explanation.


    Lin Hang¡¯s natal innate spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" has reached its present level, and it has grown to a terrifying level. After investing a lot of resources, "Dijiang Arrow" can be regarded as keeping up with Lin Hang. The pace of development has become a powerful spiritual treasure in the virtual fairyland. Because of its own spatial characteristics, if it is stabbed by the current "Emperor Arrow", almost any defense will not work. Will be pierced directly, and the pierced part will be worn away forever, as if it was swallowed by space, which is very difficult to deal with. The current situation is still due to the situation of space blockade. The spatial characteristics of''s can''t give full play, otherwise, it can''t be said that this Kongqing will leave several big holes in her body.

 Chapter 695： Follow-up

    Lin Hang did not relax his vigilance, but came to Kong Qing''s side, and reached out his hand to directly seal the seriously injured Kong Qing as a whole, and such a seal Lin Hang portrayed a total of three lines, a space blockade pattern, and another The rune that suppresses the body''s recovery is finally the formation pattern that shields the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, Kong Qing has no way to escape.


    Kong Qing¡¯s situation at this time can be regarded as a big bargaining chip for Lin Hang''s future plans. He urgently needs some time to strengthen all his abilities to match his cultivation level, which means that Lin Hang is now Although his realm has reached the realm of virtual immortality, many of his abilities are inconsistent with the current cultivation base, such as the ability of clone. Lin Hang is still unable to create a clone of the realm of virtual immortality. It is also the reason why he did not consolidate his cultivation. As long as Lin Hang is given a little more time, there should be no problem. Although it is impossible for Lin Hang to use all the abilities he has mastered in such a short time. It is all improved, but if he focuses on it, there is no problem with his clone ability reaching a higher level.


    Lin Hang nodded to Hua Ke on the side. He didn''t stay here any longer. Instead, he and Wang Lao left the room on Qingling Island with the sealed Kong Qing and returned to Fenglei Island. .


    Hua Ke and others also understand that they can''t participate in this matter at all, they can only watch Lin Hang''s response, but although they have confidence in Lin Hang, they are also very curious about Lin Hang in their hearts. What method should be used to resist the actions of the inland forces. After all, Kong Qing at this time is just a person. If the three inland forces and the large number of cultivators in the fairyland take action together, Hua Ke does not think that Lin Hang can Just carried it down.


    After Lin Hang and Wang Lao returned to Fenglei Island, they also directly locked the captured Kongqing in a room. The room was full of seal formations, not to mention being restricted at this time. Kong Qing, the full state of Kong Qing entered into this tightly arranged space, and it was absolutely impossible to escape. This also made Kong Qing very speechless in his heart. You must know that the seal formation is arranged in this small room. The material consumption of the Fa is actually very scary. In Kong Qing¡¯s view, the use of these materials in such a place is really violent and wasteful. I don¡¯t know what the origin of this strange foreign force is, and it is actually in a prison cell. The layout is so tight.


    What Kong Qing didn¡¯t know was that these materials were really cherished, but after they were in the hands of Lin Hang, they all became consumables that could be discarded. After all, Lin Hang exists here. These materials are renewable resources. It only invested some spiritual power, so in order to ensure the effectiveness of this room, Lin Hang did everything, so now that a large amount of materials are invested, it is guaranteed that the captured Kong Qing has no possibility of escape.


    After getting the fairyland monk Kong Qing sent by the inland forces to investigate, Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan discussed future changes and strategies.


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "After capturing this Kong Qing today, I believe that the inland forces will not make such a move in a short period of time until they figure out their clues. I also have more time to improve. With my own feelings, I will strive to develop the clone ability as soon as possible!"


    Lao Wang also nodded, and then said, "Well, Hang''er, think about it this time. If the three major forces reach a consensus, then it is indeed the most appropriate to send the Kong Qing from "The Ethereal Tribe". His space Ability is indeed very difficult to be restricted. If we hadn¡¯t happened to meet both of us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him if the number of people was several times higher. When we were dealing with him just now, although I had used the space to block him first, it was Later, when you attacked him, I also felt a very strong resistance. I almost couldn''t restrain him. Fortunately, Hang''er moved faster and completed the action in the first time. Otherwise, it is very likely to be He forcibly broke free, you must know that in such a realm, as long as he loses consciousness for a moment, he can return to the inland, and then it will be difficult to solve!


    I don¡¯t know if Kong Qing is more unlucky, or if Lin Hang and Wang Lao are lucky, they just ran into the virtual fairy cultivator of this space system. Otherwise, if you change the conditions tonight, it may be a different result, but it¡¯s just arrived. In the current situation, it is meaningless to say anything. The first wave of temptations sent by the inland forces has been quietly captured, and he is still the least likely to be captured. This is the point. It will inevitably make the inland forces very vigilant, and it also bought Lin Hang a lot of time.


    Lin Hang also nodded, and then said with a smile, "But teacher, we must not forget our purpose. We are not going to fight the three inland forces. The reason we have to buy time is to enable us to have With equal rights to dialogue, as long as I can win an opportunity to negotiate with the inland forces, I will use my strength and actions to make them understand what we mean. We will not compete with them for resources in the Ziwei Emperor Star inland, but To develop within the West Polar Sea, in the recent period, I can also feel that this inland force is indeed not interested in this West Polar Sea at all. I believe that after knowing our intention, I will realize our After strength, our follow-up action plan should be easier to implement!"


    Lao Wang knew what Lin Hang meant, and he knew it from Lin Hang''s mouth. After returning to Earth Star, the high priest told Lin Hang that there might be great risks and hidden dangers in the western seas, and he would be affected by the inland forces. Ignore it, otherwise, in such a large area, how could the abundant resources not make them tempted? Therefore, although their current goal has not changed, they still want to develop in the outer waters of the West, but they also have a lot of vigilance in their hearts, and they will no longer proceed as simply as before.


    And it¡¯s worth mentioning that that group of Huaxia¡¯s disciples, a team of hundreds of people, was brought from Earth Star to Ziwei Emperor Star by Lin Hang¡¯s clone within this half-month waiting time. In the time they just arrived, they didn''t participate in the affairs of "Hua Xia Gate", they were just adapting to the environment of the Ziwei Emperor, and after adapting, it was the beginning of their subsequent experience.

 Chapter 696： development of

    When Lin Hang was discussing this, the three major forces in the interior were all waiting for the news from Kong Qing, but two days after Kong Qing¡¯s departure, they still did not wait for Kong Qing¡¯s return. In this situation Next, no one knows, Kong Qing absolutely missed, and this situation also made them pay more attention and vigilance to this mysterious foreign force like "Hua Xia Gate" in their hearts. You must know this. When several major forces in the inland think about it carefully, they also feel that there is no certainty that Kong Qing is left quietly. It can only be said that it is possible to deal with Kong Qing with absolutely sufficient preparation, but he did not expect that now Kong Qing is only going to this "Huaxia Gate" "Let¡¯s check the news, and you won¡¯t be able to reply directly. The information contained in it also shocked the three major inland forces.


    The failure of Kong Qing to return also caused differences between the three major forces on the future plans and arrangements. Because Kong Qing is a cultivator of the fairyland who belongs to the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance means to wait. For a period of time, it is best to let "Hua Xia Gate" take the initiative to contact them. After all, Kong Qing is very likely to be captured by this "Hua Xia Gate" at this time. If he enters the venue of "Hua Xia Gate" again, it is easy There was a conflict with this Huaxia Gate, so maybe the safety of Kong Qing could not be guaranteed. Therefore, the attitude of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is not to continue to provoke this "Hua Xia Gate", and is ready to wait for the follow-up of "Hua Xia Gate" The action reacts again, but the human forces and "Ziwei Palace" want to further contact this "Hua Xia Gate", they still have a strong desire to expel this "Hua Xia Gate" from the Ziwei Emperor Star Yes, especially in the action just now, it is suspected that Kong Qing was captured alive, which made "Hua Xia Gate" a greater threat in their hearts. After all, they were not sure of capturing this Kong Qing alive. "Hua Xia Gate" still did it under such circumstances. I have to say that it gave them a sense of insecurity. Human forces and "Purple Palace" didn''t care much about Kong Qing''s life and death. They just wanted "Huaxia Gate" quickly left the Ziwei Emperor star.


    Under such circumstances, the three major inland forces could not reach a reunification. Regardless of whether the Terran forces and the "Purple Palace" were willing or not, the joint action between them was directly put on hold because of the miscooperation of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. In the full month when Kong Qing lost the news, the three major forces did not perform any other actions. They were all waiting for the action of "Hua Xia Gate", but what made them strange was that "Hua Xia Gate" also looked like He didn¡¯t experience any attacks, and he still developed methodically on the six medium-sized islands occupied by them. It seemed that he had never seen Kong Qing at all, and after a month, some people could not sit still. The three major forces of Lu each received a mysterious letter. To their surprise, the three letters sent to them all seemed to appear out of thin air. Even if they were superbly cultivated, they did not find any traces. It''s weird.


    And the content of the letter is very simple, that is, "Hua Xia Gate" as the host, and then invited the three major inland forces to go to Qingling Island to discuss matters afterwards, and the words in the letter are relatively polite. , But they can all feel the plain arrogance of "Hua Xia Gate", which means that in the heart of "Hua Xia Gate", they and the three major inland forces should be able to sit on an equal footing, and it is more critical It¡¯s that they are not afraid of the three major inland forces. The three major forces have nothing to do. Because of Kong Qing¡¯s failure, the initiative this time is in the hands of "Hua Xia Gate", whether they want it or not. Yes, this time I will follow the meaning of "Hua Xia Gate" for the next contact, but the three powers still have their own pride after all, so if the performance of "Hua Xia Gate" after contact does not meet their expectations However, it is not impossible to attack on the spot.


    And this time, according to the content in the letter, the three major forces sent three monks to climb to the fairyland, and the leaders of each force were the monks of the virtual fairyland who thought they had become famous for a long time. In addition to investigating the reality of "Hua Xia Gate" and understanding the purpose of "Hua Xia Gate", the most important thing is to show the strength of their three inland forces to "Hua Xia Gate". It is best to directly let "Hua Xia Gate" "Knowing that they are strong and giving up their actions afterwards, if this is really the case, it can be considered very consistent with the ideas of the three inland forces.


    The lineup sent by the Ten Thousand Races Alliance this time is relatively strong. It was led by Karo, and then two cultivators from the "Kashgar" including Kagan followed. They appeared together, Karo and Kagan. As a signal to everyone, their Ten Thousand Races Alliance should have digested the final results obtained by planning on the Earth and Planets last time. Otherwise, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance should not allow Karo and Kagan to appear together. They are the key personnel of the research, and the attention of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is understandable. After all, these "Kashgars" in Karo mean that they want to slowly develop the Ten Thousand Races Alliance into a more cohesive whole, instead of now This feeling that the major ethnic groups are forcibly united, so this time, they must show their own attitude to the missed Kongqing no matter what, if they can rescue Kongqing, then they have always ignored world affairs. "The Ethereal Tribe" will also become a solid ally of their "Kashgar Tribe", and their "Kashgar Tribe" wanting to reform in the Ten Thousand Race Alliance will also go further.


    On the agreed day, the three inland forces each sent three monks who climbed into the fairyland. A total of nine monks from the virtual fairyland gathered together, and then there was not much exchange of greetings with each other, and they went straight. With the location of Qingling Island in the West Antarctica, today is the time for them to negotiate with this "China Gate".


    After Caro and others arrived on Qingling Island, they saw a slightly illusory hall appeared in the sky above Qingling Island, and then a smiling figure walked out of the hall. Obviously, they had been waiting for them for a long time. Under the divine sense search, Carlo and others discovered that the monk in front of them was an existence in the fairyland, but the aura that exudes made them feel a little strange, it seems a little strange. Too normal.

 Chapter 697： negotiation

    This monk who is waiting here is the result of Lin Hang''s work within this month. It is the clone of the virtual fairy realm he has worked so hard to create. Lin Hang has not stopped in this month. I developed my clone ability to a level suitable for my current realm, and through my continuous fusion of clones, I finally created a clone that truly reached the realm of virtual immortality, and after having this first successful experience Although it is not particularly easy to create a clone of such a realm again, it will no longer cause any trouble to Lin Hang, so after this situation is achieved, Lin Hang directly let Wang Lao enter silently. In the inland, the three major forces in the inland left their own letters to negotiate, and this is what happened today.


    Lin Hang¡¯s clone can be regarded as hiding his true appearance at this time. When making it, he used the supernatural power of the change of virtual reality. Lin Hang''s idea is that every time he appears in the virtual fairyland clone, there should be one With his own independent identity, Lin Hang meant that he did not want the three major inland forces to know the means of making clones, but to make them think that they really have so many cultivators in the virtual fairyland on the side of "China Gate". Only then will they have greater fear and more rights for equal dialogue.


    Lin Hang¡¯s first clone of the realm of imaginary immortality was renamed Lin Yi. At this time, looking at the nine imaginary realm of imaginary immortal realm from the three major inland forces, Lin Yi just kept his face. He smiled, and then said, "Welcome everyone to come to our "Hua Xia Gate". Your presence really makes me feel brilliant, everyone, please inside!"


    With that said, Lin Yi stepped into this half-virtual and half-real hall. This hall was also temporarily built by Lin Yi using the supernatural powers of the transformation of virtual and real. Therefore, he was in a situation of alternating between virtual and real. At the invitation of Yi, the cultivators of the Void Fairy Realm of the three inland forces looked at each other and followed Lin Yi''s footsteps directly into the hall. They were all scanned by the divine sense, although this hall The composition is rather strange, between the real and the false, but they did not find anything ambush in this hall, and they also believe that the current situation is the best decision to be able to negotiate, as long as this "China Gate" does not want to When things have developed to an endless state of death, there will never be an ambush in such a scene, which is definitely a thankless thing for them.


    Walking into the hall, there was only a long table inside the relatively empty hall, but there were no chairs on the four sides. Lin Yi looked at the number of people coming and flicked his right hand. Seeing nine chairs appeared on both sides of the table, the main position of the table was naturally reserved for Lin Yi himself.


    Under Lin Yi¡¯s arrangement, the nine cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality also took their seats separately. The scene is still relatively peaceful up to now, but everyone understands that the key point of the negotiation this time is It was about the conversation to be held later, and before the conversation, they didn''t want to lose their demeanor, so they let Lin Yi arrange it.


    Lin Yi didn''t delay anything, but directly said, "Everyone, in the next Lin Yi, I believe you come to me today, you should all have a common purpose? Actually, we don''t want to be your enemy. , Our "Huaxia Gate" will not go inland to compete for your resources. Isn''t it good for everyone to develop peacefully like this?"


    If it was the beginning, Lin Hang and the three major forces directly stated their true plans. Not only would they not be valued by the three major forces, but they might also be ignored and expelled by the three major forces, because at that time Lin Hang In addition, his "Hua Xia Gate" did not show the necessary strength and good trump cards, but now it is different, not only because Kong Qing was captured by this "Hua Xia Gate", plus the subsequent silent transmission. The news, as well as the real cultivator in the realm of virtual immortality in front of him, made these three forces understand that the "Huaxia Gate" at this time is definitely not an easy existence. What they have to do now is to adjust themselves. With a mentality, try to treat this "Hua Xia Gate" as an opponent of the same class as one''s own side, and should not be underestimated. This is what Lin Hang has been looking forward to seeing.


    However, what Lin Yi said today has not been believed by the major forces in the interior, because they have formed an inherent impression of the Ziwei Emperor star in their hearts, that is, apart from the area where the interior is located. In addition, other places have no future for development. Lin Yi just said that their "Hua Xia Gate" will not compete with them for inland resources. They don''t believe this. You must know if "Hua Xia Gate" wants to If you want to develop, you will inevitably need resources, but the resources of the West Antarctic Inner Sea cannot supply such a huge power. Unless it is the extremely dangerous West Antarctic Sea, there are precious resources that may exist, but Carlos and others Thinking of what they had seen in the seas outside the West Pole years ago, there was still a chill in their hearts, which was definitely not a place they could touch.


    Carlo looked around, then coughed slightly, and then said first, "Daoist Lin Yi, since you showed an attitude to negotiate, we will not lose courtesy, just for what you just said, In fact, we don¡¯t believe that much. I also understand from the previous understanding that your "Huaxia Gate" has a strong strength, but if you want to develop on this Ziwei Emperor star, you must not ignore the necessary resources. Yes, I think this West Antarctic Inland Sea is completely unable to meet your needs. Later, for the development of "Hua Xia Gate", you will inevitably set your sights on the inland. I think this is irreconcilable, whether you like it or not. Yes, conflict is inevitable at that time!"


    Kahlo''s words also caused other cultivators in the virtual fairy realm to nod their heads. Kahlo''s words are normal. After all, they have reached the point where they are now. The cultivation of the disciples under the clergy must be arranged by them. Naturally, they also understand that the development of a power How much resources are needed, so it is almost impossible for Lin Yi to say that there is no conflict. They are also worried that Lin Yi¡¯s remarks are a strategy for delaying time. After the "Huaxia Gate" really takes root, At that time, they cannot simply be removed.

 Chapter 698： secret

    However, this is also because the three inland forces don¡¯t understand Lin Hang. In fact, many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples were able to maintain a high-speed cultivation speed, which really cost a lot of resources, but these resources were all taken by Lin Hang. Provided by people, and with the improvement of Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base, Lin Hang has more time and energy to create resources to support China¡¯s development after reaching the current level. In other words, whether it is the current "Huaxia Gate" "It''s still Huaxia, and there is no need to compete with other people and other forces for resources. The reason why Lin Hang wants to build the "Huaxiamen" power on this Ziwei Emperor is to enable many of Huaxia''s disciples to obtain one. In the place of experience, Huaxia''s disciples have no shortage of resources and teachings, but they lack practical training. If they can be achieved, then the improvement and development of Huaxia''s disciples will not need Lin Hang to worry about.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Hang can¡¯t tell these three forces clearly, he can¡¯t reveal his hole cards to them, so the current situation just has no effect on a mouth. So Lin Hang wants to rely on it. Enough to cope with the powerful strength of the inland forces to convince them, this is why Lin Hang has been painstakingly researching the clone ability. Only when the high-level combat power can have the capital to talk to these inland forces, can they be negotiated now. Keep the initiative in it.


    Lin Yi snapped his fingers, and then he saw another Lin Hang''s avatar in the realm of virtual immortality appeared, carrying a monk in his hand, and looking carefully, it was the ancestor Kong of the realm of virtual immortality in "The Ethereal Tribe" Qing. The newly-appearing Lin Hang clone also directly unlocked Kong Qing and sent it to Carlo''s hands, and then disappeared directly into the hall.


    Kong Qing, who was unlocked, also quickly absorbed the spiritual power of Heaven and Earth to recover through his powerful physique in the Void Fairy Realm. At this time, Lin Yi¡¯s voice was also heard, "This fellow Daoist Kong Qing It¡¯s a sincerity I offered to you. Last time, Daoist Kong Qing broke into our Qingling Island for no reason, and wanted to do something against our monk. This is not too much for me to kill him, but Did our "Hua Xia Gate" come to this Ziwei Emperor Star? I said that I didn''t want to be an enemy of you, and that is to let him go. This is the truest attitude of our "Hua Xia Gate" Now, we want to develop in this western polar sea. We will never enter the inland to compete with you for resources. If we can live in peace in the future, you will find that we can still provide you with great help. In short, if we can Cooperation will be of great benefit to both of us, but if you want to use strong means to eliminate us, I can only say that it is a pity, we will take it!"


    After receiving the Qing Qing released by Lin Yi, Carlo was no longer strong, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit of a loss. At this time, when he heard Lin Yi still insisting on letting "Huaxia Gate" develop in the West Polar Sea, Carlo could not bear it. He said, "Friend Lin Yi, through your performance, we don''t really want to be your enemy, but the resources in the West Polar Sea really cannot provide you for the development of such a powerful force. , Unless you want to enter the sea outside the West!"


    Lin Yi raised his brows, and secretly said in his heart that these people finally talked to him about the situation outside the West Antarctica. This is also one of his goals today, which is to get some information from the three major forces in the inland. As far as he knows, the three major forces in the inland have joined forces to advance into the West Antarctic seas, but they withdrew within a short period of time. The internal affairs of the forces cannot be known to outsiders, so Lin Hang wants to be in this situation Learn more about some things and secrets.


    Lin Yi could feel that because of the strength he showed, and the move to release Kong Qing afterwards, the aggressive feelings of these three powers had disappeared. They could all feel Lin Yi''s sincerity, so they were willing to cooperate. Lin Yi should do more communication and exchanges. After all, if he wants to gain the power of dialogue, he must first have the ability to compete. Obviously, Lin Yi at this time has already obtained such qualifications in their hearts.


    Lin Yi nodded directly when he saw Caro¡¯s question, and then curiously said, ¡°Actually, I have always been surprised that in this huge area like the West Pole, the three major forces in the interior will actually let it go. Is it because there is something hidden in it, or there are some unknown dangers? Let¡¯s not hide it from you, I do have the meaning of developing to the west. Now if we can reach an agreement, I hope that fellow daoists can take you Let me know what I know, and I will definitely pay for something enough to satisfy you!


    Lin Yi¡¯s remarks also caused a strong reaction from everyone present. They did not expect that Lin Yi and the "Huaxia Gate" were really interested in the West Pole Sea. This also evoked a bad meeting in their hearts. Recalling that all of the Dengxian cultivators present had participated in the previous expedition outside the West Antarctica. They were also considered as personal experiencers. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that the situation caused them a great impact, even if Just thinking about it, I feel terrified.


    The situation in the field suddenly became a bit awkward. After a while, Carlo said, "Friend Lin Yi, listen to my persuasion. This is definitely not a suitable place for development in the West Polar Ocean. The danger is Even we can''t guarantee that we can survive in it. I can only reveal to you that there are things that are stronger than the realm of virtual immortals in the West Polar Ocean, and the number is extremely large! And such news is also us. The three major forces sacrificed the news that 20 daoists had guessed, so although the resources there are indeed very rich, they are not something we can get involved. I would advise the daoists to give up such thoughts. It¡¯s not a problem to slowly''eat'' some of the territories off the West Antarctica in the inner seas of the West Antarctica, but you must not go deep into the outer seas of the West Antarctica. There is great horror!


    The meaning in Carrot¡¯s words is actually some acquiescence that Lin Yi and the "Hua Xia Gate" will develop in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. They are going to observe for a period of time. If Lin Yi and "Hua Xia Gate" can do them What I said is not unacceptable if I just stay in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea.

 Chapter 699： result

    Because what Lin Yi said does have some truth, if their "Huaxia Gate" really made up their minds to develop in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, it might really be a good thing for them, because the Western Antarctic Inland Sea was originally It is something that is dispensable. They have to spend some energy to cultivate some forces to manage this West Antarctic Inland Sea. It is better to throw this West Antarctic Inland Sea to this "Hua Xia Gate" to manage, then they will have nothing. Worry, if the "Hua Xia Gate" gets an inch in the later stage and wants to enter the inland, they can unite again to resist. After all, "Hua Xia Gate" can''t expand several times in a short period of time no matter how it develops. There is no essential difference in the response now, because the development of the lower-level forces cannot threaten them at all, and they only care about the highest level of "Huaxia Gate" combat power in the fairyland.


    This time, Lin Yi knew that the outcome of the negotiation was very successful, and he also got some news about the West Antarctica, which also made him feel good, so Lin Yi also waved his hand, and directly nine objects of different shapes appeared. In the middle of the air, they entered the hands of nine cultivators who climbed into the fairyland, and then Lin Yi also introduced, "I have also said that before, I can provide me with some news about the West Antarctica, and I will give some exchange compensation below. Yes, and on behalf of "Hua Xia Gate", I would like to thank all fellow daoists for giving us the opportunity to develop in this Western Antarctic Inland Sea. These things are just a small thank you. I hope that fellow daoists can accept it!"


    Lin Yi also understands that it is impossible to achieve long-term tacit understanding by relying on his own strength. The final form of achieving such a goal still depends on the combination and ties of interests, and it has always been Lin Hang''s best to provide benefits. The things he was good at, he believed that the things he provided would never be rejected by these nine monks, because they were indeed rare materials and treasures that were extremely cherished and even extinct.


    The nine cultivators who climbed into the fairyland such as Carlo were shocked when they saw the gifts given by Lin Yi in their hands. It was not that they had never seen these materials, and some of them could even be found in their respective treasure houses. What they care about is Lin Yi''s attitude, that kind of indifferent attitude is definitely not disguised, it is simply to the point where these materials can be discarded at will like garbage. This situation also makes them unable to calm down anymore. Although they all have a big power behind them, they can''t do what Lin Yi is now. They are really too rich. They just met for the first time and reached some simple exchanges. Just gifting such precious things, I have to say that Lin Yi¡¯s hand is very effective, and the local tyrant¡¯s style directly shocked the three major inland forces. This conveyed a deep message to the three major forces. If you can cooperate with Lin Yi or "Huaxia Gate" in a deeper level in the future, you will definitely get even greater benefits, right?


    And because of this, they also thought of a problem, that is, what Lin Yi said before only occupying the West Antarctic inland water development, could it be because they didn¡¯t have to worry about resources at all, so that they could not care slightly. The barren West Antarctic Inland Sea? Thinking about it carefully, there is indeed such a possibility, which makes their hearts more at ease. As long as they don¡¯t compete with them for inland resources, they are actually very willing that the Western Antarctic Inland Sea can become a more harmonious piece. Place instead of the scattered scenes like before.


    Regarding the gifts Lin Yi gave, these nine cultivators who climbed into the fairyland did not mean to refuse, and they accepted it directly, showing the powerful face of the cultivator in the virtual fairyland, and Carlo said with a smile, "Lin Yidao Friends, we are not acquainted with each other. I hope that in the follow-up development, you can do what you say and not enter our inland development. If you can really do this, our Wanzu League welcomes you. As a guest on our northern icefield, I also want to discuss with you some follow-up cooperation matters!"


    To say that this time of negotiation, the most sensory change for Lin Yi and the "Huaxia Gate" is the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races in which Carlo belongs. You must know that they were arrested before the negotiation. Yes, so Xiantian is in a weak position, but what Khaluo didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yi would return Kong Qing to them so easily without asking for any benefits. This also made Kha Luo had a lot of affection for Lin Yi and "Hua Xia Gate", coupled with these powerful cherished materials provided by Lin Yi in the follow-up, also made Carlo''s heart active. In his opinion, Lin Yi also has "Hua Xia "Gate" seems to be a very good partner for cooperation. It is not only powerful but also has sufficient resources to support it. If we have an in-depth exchange, it may be a very good thing for the development of both parties.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Lin Hang¡¯s perception of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is not particularly good, so now this situation is just a pretense. In his heart, the three inland forces that are most worthy of cooperation are only Zhao Kangping. What Lin Hang needs now is to stand firm on this Purple Emperor Star, and in the later stage, he can consider his plan to contact the human forces. Lin Hang has always been curious, I don¡¯t know. What kind of role did Zhao Kangping play on the Earth and the stars? Does Zhao Kangping know the message about the disappearance of his parents?


    However, Lin Yi didn¡¯t show any unusual behavior towards Karo, who exuded kindness at this time. He also smiled and said, "Friend Karo, there is no problem. The development of "Hua Xia Gate" in the West Antarctic Inland Sea is on the right track, and I will definitely visit it!"


    Now that after negotiations, "Hua Xia Gate" will take root in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea next is a foregone conclusion, so the representatives of the human forces present and the representatives of "Ziwei Palace" also expressed their kindness to Lin Yi like Carlos. It was also an invitation to Lin Yi to be a guest of their forces, and implicitly expressed the meaning of cooperation afterwards. There was nothing unusual about Lin Yi, and they all responded with a smile. At this time, it was he and the three major inland forces that reached it During the critical period of cooperation, he naturally won''t have any other actions. In the follow-up, he can consider cooperating well with the three major forces, which can be considered as making some preparations for the next catastrophe.

 Chapter 700： Burst

    In this way, this time the negotiation ends here. The three major inland forces also returned directly to the inland, and Lin Hang and the "Huaxia Gate" also directly dealt with the three major forces in the inland this time. After that, although this situation is only the preliminary decision of the three major inland forces, we will follow up on the actions and development of the "Huaxia Gate" to see if there are any changes, but the current situation has stabilized. Lin Hang knew his goal. He did not deceive these three forces. In the days to come, Lin Hang will not let "Huaxia Gate" conflict with the inland forces. After all, his goal is to make this Ziwei Emperor Star As a place for Chinese disciples, fighting with the inland forces has no meaning, and I believe that their performance in "Hua Xia Gate" can really convince the inland forces and let them understand Lin Hang''s plan. In that case, the next " The development of "Hua Xia Gate" is without any problems.


    And this time the "Hua Xia Gate" and the three major inland forces had no intention of concealing the results of this time. So soon after the meeting ended, the content of this time of negotiations was also revealed. With the news of the negotiation meeting, the entire West Antarctic inland sea broke out for a while, because this result was completely different from their expectations. You must know that the three major inland forces have left for the scattered repairs in the West Antarctic inland sea. In addition to being overbearing, the only thing left is powerful, unimaginably powerful, but with such a powerful three inland forces standing on the same front, they would actually compromise with a new, unfamiliar force! Yes, that¡¯s right. From the perspective of the people in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the three major inland forces have compromised on the "Hua Xia Gate". They can''t help but have some different opinions on this "Hua Xia Gate". Is it a good choice to join this "Huaxia Gate" in the future?


    You know, "Hua Xia Gate" can reach some agreements with several major forces in the interior, which shows that "Hua Xia Gate" is extremely powerful, although these casual cultivators in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea are still unable to imagine how powerful they are. , But there is no doubt that in the days after the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the "Huaxia Gate" should be respected, whether it is the once glorious "Western Gate" or under the support of the three major inland forces The powerful "Three Western Overlords" are completely unable to compete with this "Hua Xia Gate", and now this "Hua Xia Gate" has just been established in this West Antarctic Inland Sea, and their casual cultivators are not without the opportunity to join. Yes, because when the previous "Hua Xia Gate" appeared for the first time, it also showed some of its members. It is clear that they were some of the famous casual practitioners in the West Inland Sea before, so "Hua Xia Gate" should also be a casual practitioner. Maintaining the attitude of absorbing and receiving, it is precisely because of this that there are still casual cultivators in the West Antarctica Inland Sea to improve their own ideas, and their minds gradually become more active.


    The actions of the three major inland forces this time are a bit anticlimactic, but they don¡¯t care about some of the outside views, they only need to make certain, that is, "Hua Xia Gate" temporarily has no idea about the inland, and they do not have any. The preparation to deal with the "Huaxia Gate" completely, after all, whether there is a monk who climbed into the fairyland exists, it is a very different thing. Once the monk who climbed into the fairyland goes to war, even if their climber is far higher than the other side, there will be a terrifying confrontation. , It will still cause considerable damage to this Ziwei Emperor. This is not something they want to see. Fortunately, seeing Lin Yi and the performance of "Hua Xia Gate" are still within their acceptance range for the time being, so Only then will the current situation emerge.


    Now that it has agreed to let "Hua Xia Gate" develop in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the three major forces have simply done more thoroughly. The "Burning Heaven" and "Shifang Pavilion" which are attached to the three inland forces "There is also "Purple Dian Zong", the "Three Western Pole" that originally occupied the three core islands in the center of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, but also directly withdrew from the position of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea under the arrangement of the three major inland forces. "Hua Xia Gate" is also not polite. On the same day, it understates the fact that light and wind settled on the core three West Pole islands. From then on, it was the main base of "Hua Xia Gate", and everyone was a little surprised. Yes, after "Hua Xia Gate" occupied the three West Pole islands, they immediately announced that they would assign one of the islands to "West Pole Gate" as the permanent territory of "West Pole Gate", and it was also in line with this "West Pole Gate". "Jimen" formed a strategic relationship.


    After knowing this, everyone understands it. It seems that before the "Hua Xia Gate" was exposed, they had already contacted and communicated with this "Western Gate", and seeing the current situation, such contact It should be quite deep, otherwise "Hua Xia Gate" will not directly announce its strategic partnership with "Xiji Gate" after it has just determined its position, but everyone knows it. In the extreme inland sea, "Western Gate" is about to rise again!


    On this day, the three western islands ranked second in terms of area resources. Lin Yi, the representative of "Huaxia Gate", and Yao Xing''an, the representative of "Western Gate" stood together. Today is the official handover of the two islands. Ceremony, this ceremony is not a simple process, but the real transfer of the control of the two islands to the "Western Gate", and such a grand occasion also attracted a lot of attention, many in the West Antarctic inland sea Small forces and casual cultivators all came to observe the ceremony, and the area around the two islands was also full of crowds.


    Yao Xing''an accepted the light array that Lin Yi handed over, slowly absorbed it, and felt this once so familiar light array, Yao Xingan was very excited, after all, they had once had it when "Xijimen" was prosperous. Something! Yao Xing''an was unable to restrain his emotions under such a lost and regained situation, which caused his own powerful aura to radiate. Suddenly the wind and clouds between the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the sky over this sea area suddenly dimmed, followed by a huge flower. Dark clouds appeared in the sky, and slivers of lightning flashed in it.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yi still didn''t understand why Yao Xing''an inspired the Thunder Tribulation in the early stage of the Tribulation and the Middle Tribulation! After being taken away by Lin Hang, Yao Xing''an had already successfully made a breakthrough and entered the initial stage of the Tribulation, but after training by Lin Hang''s resources, he was not far from the mid-term of the Tribulation, but today it broke out directly because of the sudden stimulation. Came out.

 Chapter 701： signal

    In fact, Lin Hang has always been more concerned about Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s cultivation situation, and he knew that Yao Xing¡¯an should have his second catastrophe in the near future, but Lin Hang didn¡¯t expect Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s breakthrough to be like this. Suddenly, he was caught off guard. This time, the situation was originally the best scene for them to confirm the cooperation relationship between "China Gate" and "Xijimen" to the outside world. Yao, the top leader of "Xijimen" Xing''an was naturally there in person, but now he has obtained the situation he dreamed of. Yao Xing''an''s excitement caused the situation like this.


    It¡¯s just that the situation is already the case. Lin Yi who was present also reacted in an instant, screaming, and the voice spread throughout all the areas around the Second West Pole Island in an instant, "Everyone, the situation is urgent now," The master of "Western Gate", Yao, is now ushering in the tribulation of the early stage of the tribulation and entering the middle of the tribulation! So in the next time, this area in the center is a very dangerous forbidden area, the current situation It¡¯s no longer suitable to stay here. Please leave here quickly and go to a safe place. After the head of Yao has successfully survived the catastrophe, we still welcome everyone to come and watch!"


    Although Lin Yi¡¯s words were more polite, there was a bit of indisputable tone in his tone. So after Lin Yi¡¯s words, he thought of the meaning of Lin Yi¡¯s words, the casual cultivators and small and medium-sized students around the field. The forces of "also did not stay for a moment, and they were directly far away from the most central area. This place will become Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s robbery place in the next time. No one can help him except Yao Xing¡¯an himself, so At this time, only Yao Xing''an was left in the field.


    However, after the retreat was completed, the hearts of these casual practitioners and small and medium-sized forces in the West Antarctic Inner Sea were also full of surprises. They only noticed the meaning contained in Lin Yi''s words. This time the catastrophe was not Yao Xing''an went to cross the catastrophe for the first time, but the second time from the beginning of the catastrophe to the middle of the catastrophe. Doesn''t this mean that Yao Xing''an is already a monk in the catastrophe period at this moment? Yao Xing''an is also a very famous person in this West Jiji Inland Sea. After all, he was the head of the "West Jimen" during the glorious period of "West Jimen". From a certain point of view, it can be called a period of tribulation. The following is the first person, but everyone knows that Yao Xing''an has always been stuck in the peak of the transformation stage, and he has been unable to go any further. After seeing the current situation, it is difficult for everyone to stop Yao Xing''an. Sudden breakthrough is associated with Lin Yi and "Huaxia Gate". And after knowing this, these West Antarctic Inland Seas can understand the truth after thinking about it. "Hua Xia Gate" can wrestle with the three inland forces, and providing resources to create a monk who crosses the catastrophe is also one. It couldn''t be simpler, and with the jade like Yao Xing''an in front, the hearts of these casual cultivators became even hotter.


    Regardless of these casual cultivators and the thoughts of small and medium-sized forces, Lin Yi was also staring at Yao Xing''an in mid-air at this time, looking at the huge dark cloud that gradually formed, and he was more happy and relieved in his heart. There are also, but not many. Although Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s catastrophe came out of their control this time, Lin Yi also has great confidence in Yao Xing¡¯an. After all, with the help of Lin Hang¡¯s many resources, Yao Xing¡¯an The weak foundation of the casual cultivator is gradually being made up. Coupled with Yao Xing''an''s natural talent, this makes Yao Xing''an more confident in breaking through. Such a catastrophe is not rare in ten thousand years. There will be no problem with a powerful catastrophe.


    Today it was originally planned by Lin Hang and Yao Xing''an to take advantage of the opportunity of handing over the islands to bring their cooperative relationship into the hearts of everyone in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and by the way, promote a wave of their "Huaxia Gate" in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. The fame of Yao Xing''an, and Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s sudden breakthrough was not what they expected, but looking at the current situation, it seems that the effect is better? Yao Xing''an directly experienced the baptism of the thunder robbery under the full view of the public, and entered the middle stage of the robbery. Obviously, it will have a greater impact on the audience. For the future, their "Hua Xia Gate" will recruit people in this western inland It also provides great convenience.


    And when Lin Yi''s thoughts were flying, the dark cloud in the mid-air was finally formed. According to the scale and momentum of the dark cloud, Lin Yi also judged based on experience that what Yao Xing''an was about to usher in this time was still the first day of catastrophe. For the same six-fold heaven tribulation, Lin Yi was also relieved after learning about this situation. Yao Xing¡¯an would basically be sure of getting through the six-fold heaven tribulation. As for the nine-fold heaven tribulation, hehe, that¡¯s true. It is not easy for ordinary people to spend.


    Under the gaze of the audience, one after another thunder robbery fell on Yao Xing''an. Yao Xing''an had already put away his excitement at this time and restored his calm state of mind. At this time, his eyes closed tightly. Below, with the help of this thunder tribulation exerciser''s own physical soul and spiritual power, it is more relaxed and comfortable than when it was the first time to cross the tribulation, almost treating this thunder tribulation as nothing, just as Lin Yi estimated, six thunder After the catastrophe was over, the dark clouds in the sky also dissipated directly, and there was no intention of staying anymore. Yao Xing''an was also sitting in the air, digesting the harvest of the lightning catastrophe.


    During the period when Yao Xing''an was crossing the catastrophe and when he was absorbing it at this time, the mood of the onlookers was very complicated. Originally, after seeing the third thunder catastrophe, immediately after another thunder catastrophe, these casual practitioners were all I feel that Yao Xing¡¯an is a little bit more sordid this time. Although they are a casual cultivator and their cultivation level is not high, they still vaguely know the ranks of the dangers of the catastrophe. Yes, you know that perverted characters like Lin Hang, Wang Lao Liu Ruyan, are actually very difficult to see, most people face only the three-fold heavenly tribulation, and the six-fold heavenly tribulation is enough to be eliminated. The vast majority of cultivators are now, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s journey through these six calamities could be described as easy and freehand, without the slightest meaning of difficulty. Seeing that he had completed the journey, he was in mid-air. Yao Xing''an, who has a solid breath, also understands that the "Western Gate" at this time is also unstoppable, and maintaining a cooperative relationship with "China Gate" is enough for them to develop steadily in this West Antarctic inland sea in the future. .

 Chapter 702： problem

    And this is the effect that Lin Yi wants to see. It seems that although Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s on-site robbery situation was unexpected this time, the final result was unexpectedly good. Yao Xing¡¯an is equivalent to showing up and saying that there is still something for these casual practitioners. Small and medium-sized forces directly took a lesson to let them understand what important role maintaining a good relationship with their "Huaxia Gate" can play in the future development. After all, the future West Antarctic Inland Sea is already certain. This "Hua Xia Gate" occupies an absolute dominant position, and under this, it becomes very important. If you want to make yourself or your own power to be better developed, then you have to watch this "Hua Xia Gate". What is the relationship between the Gates, Lin Yi can imagine, in the future, the "Hua Xia Gate" should be able to establish its own position based on this, and finally form a very large community of interests that covers the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea. At that time, "Hua Xia Gate" The status of "Gate" will never be shaken.


    Yao Xing''an didn''t stay in this absorption process for long. After opening his eyes and getting up, Lin Yi also came to Yao Xing''an again, and by this time Yao Xing''an had already taken control of the two West Polar Islands. At this time, between the golden light in Yao Xing''an''s hand, he could feel that there was some inseparable connection between Yao Xing''an and the two western islands, and this was where the authority was in control.


    Yao Xing''an paid a heavy salute to Lin Yi and didn''t say anything more. If he could return to the three West Pole islands, it would be considered what Yao Xing''an and the whole "Western Gate" were thinking about day and night. Originally thought that as the''Three Western Overlords'' became more and more prosperous, such thoughts could only be buried in dreams, but now it is because of his previous decision that he has directly achieved his wish. Yao Xing''an also has a trace of emotion in his heart. I secretly made a decision in my heart. In the days to come, I will be grateful for "Hua Xia Gate", not for the strength of "Hua Xia Gate", but just because "Hua Xia Gate" is the most confused and most confused in their "Western Gate". I helped them in times of difficulty.


    Lin Yi also knew what Yao Xingan meant, but he didn''t care much in his heart. In fact, he didn''t particularly care about such a thing. The reason why he would help Yao Xingan was even now that he gave the West Pole Two Islands directly to "Ji Men" is not for the support and friendship of "Western Ji Men", but Lin Hang once promised Yao Xing''an to help them achieve their goals. It is as simple as that. After all, from the bottom of my heart, Lin Hang¡¯s The goal is not to fight for hegemony. The roots of establishing power and developing power are for the disciples of China on his side to get better experience. Lin Hang doesn''t really care about other things.


    After completing this matter, Lin Yi left the Second West Pole Island to Yao Xing''an and others in "Western Gate", and he returned to sit on the First West Pole Island. This West Pole First Island will be in the days to come. It is the main base headquarters of "Hua Xia Gate" to the outside world, so Lin Yi, as a clone of the virtual fairyland displayed by Lin Hang, will stay here all year round. As for the development strategy after "Hua Xia Gate", Lin Hang still had other arrangements in his heart.


    After the matter in the West Antarctic Inland Sea is basically resolved, Lin Hang''s deity is also preparing to discuss the development of the follow-up "Hua Xia Gate" in the West Antarctic Inland Sea with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, as well as many disciples of China. How should they carry out their experience plan.


    On Fenglei Island, in the conference room, Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan sat together. At this time, Lin Hang took the lead and said, "Teacher, after reaching a consensus with the three major inland forces, the current development The situation is considered to be more in line with our development expectations. Now the''Three Western Overlords'' have left the area of ??the Western Antarctic Inland Sea directly in accordance with the instructions of the three major inland forces, and we have taken control with the "Western Gate". After the West Pole Three Islands, plus some islands that were once under the control of the''West Pole Three Overlords'', are now under our management. Now the West Pole Inland Sea is basically under our control. So, now And in the following days, our "Hua Xia Gate" power in this West Antarctic inland sea has reached a situation where it cannot go further, almost equivalent to the point of life and death at a glance. Now the external conditions are enough, We need to determine the future development policy!"


    Lao Wang nodded. The rapid development of "Hua Xia Gate" has also occurred in the eyes of Lao Wang these days. After listening to Lin Hang''s words, Lao Wang also said, "Yes, the speed of development this time is somewhat Exceeded our expectations. We also directly controlled a very large site within a short period of time. We did not expect this situation, so the current situation is a bit embarrassing, that is, we do not have enough manpower to manage this. There''s a place. Regarding this problem, Hanger, I think we need to solve it first!"


    Lin Hang knows what Wang Lao is talking about. You need to know that in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, when the''Three Western Overlords'' still existed, most of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea was under the control of the''Three Western Overlords''. That is to say, many of the small and medium-sized islands in the West Antarctic Inland Sea are directly under the banner of the West Pole Sanba. Although the West Pole Sanba has already withdrawn from the West Pole The scope of the inland sea, but the management of these small islands, that is, the island owner, cannot follow them to withdraw, which is directly retained, but now Lin Hang¡¯s "Hua Xia Gate" has become the most powerful in the West Antarctic Inland Sea The power of these islands also expressed the meaning of city government and attachment in the first time, but Lin Hang naturally cannot fully trust these people. Of course, he will send his own personnel to take over these islands, but now it seems that his personnel , Is indeed far from enough.


    The only people that Lin Hang can send are those recruited from the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, who originally belonged to the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, but there are only more than 30 of these people, and some of them are still unable to manage their cultivation. The standard of an island, so Lin Hang''s heart already has the meaning of recruiting people on a large scale.


    Lin Hang nodded and replied, "Teacher, in fact, we could have our former disciples of China do this, but doing so is contrary to our original intention. These disciples of our China are indeed more trustworthy. , But our purpose for bringing them to this Ziwei Emperor is to enable them to experience here, so it is not suitable to manage these islands."

 Chapter 703： select

    When talking about this, Lin Hang also expressed his own thoughts, ¡°In view of this situation, the disciples have an idea in their hearts. Since we don¡¯t want the management of these islands to occupy the energy and time of our Huaxia disciples, so we are here. After recruiting some casual practitioners from the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, after screening and training, I believe that they can also perform such duties, teacher, what do you think of this approach?


    After Lin Hang finished talking about his thoughts, Wang Lao also fell into silence for a short time. During this time, he also contacted with Jing Zhi and other Lin Hang''s first batch of casual practitioners, and found that these casual practitioners were actually As Lin Hang said, there are some unique features, but because of being a casual cultivator, he can¡¯t attack to a higher level, but the fundamental talent is not bad at all. Now Lin Hang means Even they can rely on the power of these casual cultivators to help them maintain the rule of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea.


    After a while, Wang Lao also said directly, "Well, this method is still feasible. I believe that as long as we send a message, there should be a large number of loose repairs and the small and medium forces in the West Antarctica will respond. , After all, our name is here. They will not fail to think of the benefits of joining us, but there is one thing we should pay attention to. That is, in this kind of selection, we must make a good selection. I can I don¡¯t want some worms to enter our "Huaxia Gate"!"


    After Lin Hang and Wang Lao nod their heads, this kind of thing was basically determined. In the next situation, as long as they spend some time to recruit for casual repairs in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and then select a batch of excellent casual repairs to help them manage In this huge Western Antarctic inland sea area, they only need to pay some resources and benefits, they can let go of their hands and feet, and have more minds to do other things.


    As for other things at this stage, what worries Lin Hang and Wang Lao the most is that after standing firm, Huaxia¡¯s disciples¡¯ experience matters. In fact, according to Lin Hang¡¯s original idea, they want Huaxia¡¯s disciples. I have experienced it in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, but the development of the situation today is completely different from what Lin Hang had originally expected. Their "Hua Xia Gate" developed too quickly, which caused many of China''s disciples to be unable to I have been practicing well in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and now I can only look at the outer seas of the West Antarctica, but according to the warnings of the three major inland forces, the West Antarctic Sea must have something unknown. The danger exists, and Lin Hang and Wang Lao are also hesitating now whether they should carry out such an experience plan.


    However, the current situation is not particularly urgent. After all, these disciples of China have not been to this Ziwei Emperor Star for a long time, and it takes a little time to adapt to the environment and the rules of the world, so Lin Hang and Wang Lao still have Time to study the next actions and plans.


    Lin Hang said in a deep voice, "Teacher, do you have any good ideas about our next arrangements for the many disciples of Huaxia? You know, this is what we have worked so hard to get through Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star. The key to the path of the United States, if the current plan cannot be implemented, it really makes us a little sad!"


    Lao Wang also nodded, and then said, "Well, we all understand this very well. According to the analysis of our teachers, we have two roads to choose from. One is to go to the unknown area outside the West Pole. This area is very dangerous, and there must be an extremely difficult experience environment, but the risk factor is too high. I am afraid that these Chinese disciples cannot bear such a danger in a short time. In my opinion, this route requires us to advance. The route is opened for them. After we are familiar with the situation, we can choose some areas that are most suitable for them to start their experience. In this way, we can rest assured and they can also get better exercise. But all of this The premise is based on our first investigation, so for now, we still have a second option to choose!"


    Lin Hang also thinks what Wang Lao said is very reasonable, but what he didn''t expect is that he only thought of the first route. As for what Wang Lao said and the second option, Lin Hang is also very curious. I don¡¯t know what it is now. What kind of path is suitable for Huaxia''s disciples to go?


    Mr. Wang continued, "Hang''er, before I talk about this route, I have one thing to ask you, what kind of place was this West Inner Sea originally?"


    Wang Lao¡¯s sudden question reminded Lin Hang of the origin of the situation in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. It is important to know that in the ancient times, the Ziwei Emperor Star was not only broken for some reason, but this continent is also called Ziwei. Emperor Star, but only a small fragment of Ziwei Emperor Star. At the beginning, Ziwei Emperor''s inheritance power "Ziwei Palace" occupied the eastern plain area, and human forces occupied the southern mountain area. This was also the beginning The pattern, knowing that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races came to Ziwei Emperor Star soon and occupied the northern icefield area, forming the current situation of hard work. At that time, the Western Antarctic Inland Sea was not occupied by their three major forces, and it was only used as the three of them. It is just a place where big forces exiled sinners and evildoers. So the West Antarctic Inland Sea was a gathering place for evildoers and criminals at the beginning. As for the later development, it evolved slowly.


    Old Wang knew that Lin Hang had already guessed and thought, so he smiled and said, "Hang''er, I believe you have already guessed something, right? That''s right, the West Antarctic Inland Sea was full of criminals and The villains can be called ¡°heaven¡± without order! This is why the three major inland forces hate this place so much. It is because the first batch of candidates who existed in the West Antarctic Inland Sea were too unbearable, although they followed The evolution and development of the Inland Sea itself has become what it is today, and it is impossible to get rid of the inherent impression before. As far as I know, "Xijimen" was not so glorious at the beginning. This is also the three major forces of the inland. The reason for secretly dealing with the monks during the catastrophe period in the "Western Gate", although the current situation in the West Antarctic Inland Sea is different from before, we can also feel that there are still many thugs in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Yes, if our disciples in China have nothing to do, why not just find these thugs directly? If these thugs can be wiped out, the future will be a good thing for the development of the entire West Antarctica Inland Sea!"

 Chapter 704： idea

    Such remarks by Wang Lao also provided Lin Hang with a new idea. The direction provided by Wang Lao Lin Hang really did not think about it. Now that I think about it carefully, what Wang Lao said is indeed feasible for implementation. , You must know that even if it was the period when "Western Gate" or the "Three Western Overlords" ruled this Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the forces of thugs and criminals mentioned by Wang Lao have never been eliminated, even In some cases, their threat to the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea is relatively great, and their arrogance can be said to be very arrogant. Because of the special environment of the West Antarctic Inland Sea and a large number of sea areas, their whereabouts have become very elusive. Therefore, they have not been completely wiped out for so many years. They can be called the malignant tumors of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. As long as they exist for one day, they will inevitably slow down the development of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. This is also a very headache. thing.


    However, although the existence of these thugs and criminals is a very difficult thing, for the inland forces, they have the existence of the monks in the virtual fairyland, so it is not a very difficult thing to solve, just like this The situation is completely in their interests. They originally regarded this inland sea of ??the West Antarctica as a''garbage disposal site''. Naturally, they hoped that this place became as chaotic as possible. With the constant supplement of these thugs, they can ensure that the inland sea of ??the West Antarctica cannot become An orderly whole, but what the three major forces didn¡¯t expect was that the ¡°Western Gate¡± was later established under a very powerful combination of casual cultivators, with the intention of changing the situation in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and they almost succeeded in doing this. During the development and growth of "Western Pole Gate", it gradually has a tendency to unify the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. Several leading figures are also in a period of rapid development of cultivation and promotion. The three major inland forces seem to There is hope that I can rely on my own efforts to break through and enter the world of Dengxian! Under such circumstances, the three major inland forces also made their own actions, directly interfering with the breakthrough process of these monks, leading to the decline of the later "Western Gate", and later in order to strengthen their understanding of the West Under the control of the inland sea, the three major inland forces supported the''Three Western Hegemony'' to ensure that the development of the Western Polar Inland Sea is under their control. This is the reason why these thugs can always exist. With the continuous input and partial acquiescence of the three major inland forces, the existence of thugs has become a unique landscape in the West Antarctic Inland Sea.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, teacher, what you said is very reasonable. Originally, I was planning to wait for my free time to clean up these mob forces in the West Antarctica. Now it seems that the existence of these thugs can just become the object of our Huaxia disciples¡¯ experience. According to the information I have inquired about, the forces of these thugs and criminals have existed in this Western Polar Inland Sea for too long. Some of them are no smaller than some of the large forces in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, so their strength has the opportunity to pose a partial threat to our disciples in China. Under such circumstances, As long as we prepare in advance, we can screen out the most suitable extermination actions for our disciples. After that, we only need to publish related tasks for our Huaxia disciples to carry out, plus our behind the scenes. Invisible attention, there won''t be any big problems!"


    Although these thugs are not small in scale and have taken root in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea for many years, they are a very troublesome existence for many people and cannot be completely eliminated in a true sense. However, for Lin Hang, such a rich means For the fairy cultivator, it just takes some time, energy and hands and feet. Lin Hang has the confidence that if he puts in all his energy, he can eliminate most of the thugs and criminals in one day. This is what he wanted to do For the peaceful development of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, such a move is also very inevitable, but now Wang Lao¡¯s suggestion has given a better solution to this matter, which can solve the threat of these thugs in the future. Disruption and disturbance can also find a way for the many disciples of China to find the most suitable way for them to develop. Lin Hang is also very satisfied with the current situation.


    Old Wang smiled and nodded, and said, "Well, Hang''er, in fact, this matter has your avatar to pay attention to. These disciples of China basically won¡¯t have any problems when performing tasks. It¡¯s just this arrangement. It can only last for a while. Although the power of those thugs is relatively difficult for our disciples, it will be cleared directly by our disciples sooner or later. At that time, we should worry about the follow-up. So I think we should plan ahead, think about the plan that should be done at that time at the present time, and make preparations in advance. If this is the case, there is no need to go there again. Burnt out!"


    Lin Hang nodded, then pondered for a while, and then replied, "Well, teacher, you are right. We really need to consider this issue in advance. Now that we have solved the problem of our disciples¡¯ experience, can we Focus on the first choice we have ever considered? Although this area of ??the West Antarctica is full of unknown dangers, if we can explore it in advance, it is not impossible that this place will become us. Controllable dangerous experience areas. In this case, as long as we can be more careful in the follow-up, these areas of the West Antarctica that we have explored can also be used as follow-up experience sites for our disciples in China. In this case, there should be no problem. There will be no faults in the stage of the Chinese disciples'' experience, and the disciples'' progress will be more stable, and there will be no major jams!"


    The situation Lin Hang thinks is that he is now starting to explore the western polar sea area as his own clone. In this case, he only needs to be careful about Lin Hang, and nothing will happen unexpectedly. In this case Not only can we get a good understanding of the secrets and circumstances of the West Pole, but also prepare a place suitable for many of China''s disciples to experience. This is also a relatively good plan that Lin Hang can think of.

 Chapter 705： ignore

    Lao Wang also nodded. Lin Hang''s method is considered to be quite good. He knew that Lin Hang said that he wanted to explore the area off the West Pole. He must not have entered as the deity at the beginning. It is the current attitude of the three major forces of Ziwei Emperor and the secretly revealed information about the West Antarctica by the three major forces. They all make them understand that this area of ??the West Antarctica is definitely not so easy to enter easily. At that time, the three major forces in the inland sent so many cultivators to climb the fairyland, aggressively trying to conquer the western seas, so as to expand their territory and obtain more development resources, but the team with such a strong hard power is still Retreated in a very short period of time, and also paid a lot of price for the death of the cultivators who climbed into the fairyland. According to them, there are things far beyond the realm of virtual fairy in the west pole. In this case, if If the deity of Lin Hang enters, there is a possibility of being planted in the district without being careful.


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Well, Hang''er, your clone is indeed the most suitable one to do such a thing, but you must be more cautious when entering the sea outside the West Pole. When it¡¯s difficult, you must be alert for the first time. You must know that although your clone is invincible, if you run into an opponent with a special spirit, you may be able to follow the connection between your clone and the deity directly. If the deity launches an attack, then it will be very dangerous, so even if the clone enters the western seas, you must be cautious, and you must not lose awe because the clone is not dead! What we don''t know in this world There are too many methods, you must always be vigilant!"


    Lin Hang looked at Wang Lao¡¯s solemn expression, nodded heavily, and then said, "Teacher, don¡¯t worry! I will be cautious. If I encounter invincible trouble, I will retreat as soon as possible. If I can¡¯t retreat, I will also release my contact with the clone as soon as possible. I know that my safety is the most important thing. I will not put myself in danger because of this kind of thing. You can be considered as such for the past few years. Watching me grow, so don¡¯t worry about this!"


    Lao Wang knew about Lin Hang¡¯s temperament. This was also the concern he naturally showed as Lin Hang¡¯s teacher. At this time, seeing Lin Hang¡¯s solemn attitude toward him, Wang Lao also let go. The next development is almost discussed. Wang Lao also left directly to find his other two disciples Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi. Now besides Lin Hang, Wang Lao also has two more disciples, and now After Wang broke into the realm of virtual immortality, he also completed a transformation of the law of space. Regarding this, Wang naturally wanted to bring his own insights to his disciples, so in his free time , They usually go to watch the cultivation of Hu Lingfeng and Huazhi. This is also what Wang Lao has been busy with recently.


    After Mr. Wang left, Lin Hang originally wanted to plan his next trip to the West Antarctica, but when he blinked, he noticed Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression, which made Lin Hang''s brow frown. Based on Lin Hang''s understanding of Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan''s expression at this time was obviously something, but he was only in the entanglement that he didn''t know whether to say or not, so he would behave like this. When Mr. Wang was still there, Liu Ruyan was not unusual. Now, after Mr. Wang left, Liu Ruyan didn''t hide anything. Lin Hang knew that Liu Ruyan must have something important to tell him.


    And thinking of this, Lin Hang also feels that he has been busy with the establishment of "Hua Xia Gate" for a period of time recently, as well as negotiating with the three major inland forces. Later, there was an arrangement for many of China¡¯s disciples. All these things consumed Lin. Hang¡¯s entire mental effort made him a little ignorant of Liu Ruyan, but Liu Ruyan has always been very sensible, knowing what Lin Hang¡¯s focus is at each stage, and also knowing Lin Hang¡¯s goal. So I didn''t mean to bother Lin Hang, but from the current situation, Lin Hang is also very curious. What is the reason that Liu Ruyan can show such a look?


    Regarding Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang is naturally not sloppy, so he asked directly with concern, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? I can feel that when you know that I''m going to explore the western polar ocean, your My mind feels a little restless. Are you worried about the dangers I will encounter after entering the West Pole? Don¡¯t worry, just like what I said with the teacher, I have my own considerations and measures, absolutely I won¡¯t make jokes about my life safety. This time I entered the outer seas of the West Pole for the first time and explored only my clone. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about this kind of thing. Although my clone might not be strong enough to exist. Something beyond the realm of virtual immortality, but the ability to detect and conceal is still very good. As long as I can pay more attention to it, there will be no danger!"


    After Lin Hang''s words, Liu Ruyan shook his head, but the look in his eyes was still more worried. After a period of struggle and entanglement, Liu Ruyan also said, "Xiao Hang, no Yes, I am more in favor of the fact that your clone enters the outer waters of the West Antarctica for exploration. I also know that your temperament will not go wrong, so I am not very worried. What I am worried about is It''s another matter. And about this matter, I have been entangled and hesitated for a long time in my heart. I don''t know whether to tell you or not, because this matter involves too much, I don''t know the current situation. Will it cause some hindrance to your plan when you come out, so I have been dragging it until now, I really struggled and I don¡¯t know what to do!


    Lin Hang also showed distress when seeing Liu Ruyan, who was a little bit painful at this time. In his impression, Liu Ruyan had always been relatively calm and calm, and such behavior was rarely seen, and Liu Ru Once Yan showed such behavior, Lin Hang understood that the things Liu Ruyan encountered basically had nothing to do with Lin Hang. Otherwise, Liu Ruyan''s temperament would have made a decision directly, absolutely impossible. It will be like this. Lin Hang realized that Liu Ruyan must have been in his busy time and had to bear too much for him.

 Chapter 706： clue

    Lin Hang took Liu Ruyan into his arms with some pity, and then said softly, "Yan''er, no matter what problems you encounter, I think you should tell me as soon as possible! You have to know, although these At that time, I was busy with China affairs, but your position in my heart is irreplaceable. I don¡¯t want you to fall into this entanglement because of me! So, what happened to you, tell me. ?"


    Liu Ruyan buried her head in Lin Hang''s chest. She felt an unprecedented tranquility at this time, and then after a while, after a hum, she finally chose to speak, "Xiao Hang, actually here After coming to Ziwei Emperor Star for the second time, I already had a special feeling, that is, in the outer sea area of ??the West Pole, there may be something I need! You know, the last time I arrived At the time here, my cultivation base did not reach the peak of the tribulation period, so there is no strange performance. Now I am at the extreme of the tribulation period. The next step is to break through and enter the fairyland. The conditions for me to climb into the fairyland are all right in the sea outside the West Pole!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Hang also roughly understood what Liu Ruyan meant. When Liu Ruyan entered Ziwei Emperor Star this time, he had already sensed a clue to the conditions of his climbing in the fairyland, but because the clue pointed to that. The area outside the West Pole made Liu Ruyan entangled at the very beginning. She also understood that when Lin Hang first came to Ziwei Emperor Star, there were still several important things to do, so she kept silently. Accompanied by Lin Hang, pressing his own affairs to the present, and now that Lin Hang is about to set off to explore the outer waters of the West Pole, Liu Ruyan has been stuck in entanglement, so he also told his own affairs at this time. She didn¡¯t want Lin Hang to accommodate her, but this matter had always been held in her heart, and it had already affected her daily life. So at this time, regardless of Lin Hang¡¯s considerations and thoughts, Liu Ruyan finally It was decided to tell Lin Hang about this matter, so at least she would feel much better in her heart.


    Lin Hang gently rubbed Liu Ruyan¡¯s hair. Of course he knew that Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t want to cause him trouble, so he would keep this matter in his heart until Lin Hang¡¯s everything was resolved. This incident was just to make my heart feel better, and there was no intention of interfering with Lin Hang¡¯s next plan. At this time, Lin Hang felt a little more distressed and guilty about Liu Ruyan, which he couldn¡¯t see. In the corner, Liu Ruyan really paid a lot for him.


    Lin Hang had already made a direct decision in his heart at this time, and said, "Yan''er, there are clues to your next breakthrough into the fairyland in the outer seas of the West Antarctica, and we can''t ignore such things and treat them lightly. , Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to help you achieve such a thing! However, my idea is that we have never experienced the dangers of the West Antarctic sea area, which can make the three major inland forces fear like a snake, we Of course you have to really take it to heart!"


    As he said, Lin Hang held Liu Ruyan on Liu Ruyan¡¯s shoulders with both hands, held Liu Ruyan in his arms from behind, and then said, ¡°So, this time, I don¡¯t approve of you and me entering this western polar ocean together. Yes, you know that this time I am only going to enter the West Antarctica as a clone to explore the sea. After all, we don¡¯t know anything about it. If you and I enter rashly, if something goes wrong, I Will regret to death!"


    Liu Ruyan also knows what Lin Hang meant, and the dangers in the area outside the West Pole. After she said this time that she had been entangled in the recent period, her mood had improved a lot, and she didn''t have to bear with herself. It¡¯s a difficult stage alone. She actually didn¡¯t mean to join Lin Hang¡¯s team in this first exploratory exploration. Looking at Lin Hang¡¯s meaning now, it is clear that there is a way to use other special methods. Do such a thing for her.


    Lin Hang already had a plan in his heart, and at this time he returned to his smile, and then said, "Yan''er, do you still remember that the Witch Clan has a traditional technique called "The Art of Common Mind and Soul"?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded. She still heard of this Wu Clan¡¯s "The Art of Harmony Between Mind and Mind". It is a special technique for high-level magic and insight inheritance. The caster can use this Relying on "The Art of Common Communicating Between Mind and Mind", and then use my own mind to link the consciousness of any number of other people together. In this way, part of my own insight can be passed to other minds through this "Art of Common Mind and Mind". Among human souls, it is undoubtedly able to greatly increase the speed of other people''s learning spells, but the drawbacks of such spells are also very obvious, that is, the loss of innovation and creativity, after all, the monks also emphasized more in the later stages. The development of one¡¯s own path, but the experience and insights passed on by people using this "Common Skill of Mind and Mind" belong to other people, which imposes a lot of restrictions on the subject invisibly, although It is possible to obtain a powerful magical practice progress and experience in a short period of time, but this is something that belongs to other people. If you can¡¯t get out of your own path, your future achievements will still not be very high, so this is the reason. Although the effect of the magic technique is very powerful, it is not used very frequently among the witches. The main reason is that it is in a position that conflicts with the orthodox training path of the monk, which is very embarrassing. This is also the case. The reason for the sorcery is very unpopular.


    It¡¯s just that in addition to inheriting the technique, Liu Ruyan also has the function of sharing feelings and experiences. Liu Ruyan is also an intelligent person, and he immediately understood Lin Hang¡¯s meaning in Liu Ruyan¡¯s soul. It is full of feelings about the West Pole sea. If he can pass his feelings to Lin Hang through such a spell, then Lin Hang will also have feelings about the conditions of Liu Ruyan ascending the Immortal Gate. It¡¯s certainly not as strong as Liu Ruyan¡¯s feelings, but it¡¯s already the best way that Liu Ruyan can do it without entering this western polar sea area, as long as Lin Hang¡¯s clone can sense some If anything, then after exploring here again, you can have a more targeted arrangement. That''s where Lin Hang''s real plan lies.

 Chapter 707： "The Art of Mind and Mind"

    Liu Ruyan knew that Lin Hang¡¯s avatar had entered the outer seas of the West Antarctica this time is a certain thing, but Liu Ruyan, who had understood Lin Hang¡¯s method at this time, was still a little unsure, and asked softly, "Xiao Hang , You have your own plan for exploring the outer waters of the West Antarctica this time. If you add this to me, will it have some impact on your original exploration plan! I don¡¯t want to be affected by my business. I will blame myself very much for any changes and changes in your plan!"


    Lin Hang knew that Liu Ruyan was still thinking more about the breakthrough situation of her realm cultivation level. She thought more about his side. Lin Hang gently stroked Liu Ruyan''s smooth and soft face, and then softened it. The voice said, "Yan''er, don''t you think it''s burdening me! You know, without you, I wouldn''t have been able to walk down so firmly along the way. You have always been my strongest backing. The only harbor in my heart where I can rest! What happened this time is not a trivial matter, it is related to the key to your ability to break through and enter the realm of Dengxian, so how can you say that you can spend some energy on this matter? Trouble me? There is one more thing. I didn¡¯t have any plans to explore the West Pole this time. After all, I was completely unfamiliar with it. I just went in and took a tentative look at the situation. Now that you have joined in this matter, it has added a more definite goal to my action. Under such circumstances, maybe I can explore more secrets about this western polar sea area. Yeah!"


    Liu Ruyan knew that Lin Hang had already made a decision in his heart, so he stopped persuading him at this time. After a light nod, he buried his head in Lin Hang''s chest again. The two were rare. To enjoy a chance to be alone.


    In the morning of the next day, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan sat opposite each other in a training room. Lin Hang had studied the Wu Clan¡¯s "The Art of Harmony Between Mind and Mind", but Liu Ruyan had only heard of it. To cultivate specially, so now if Liu Ruyan wants to pass on his feelings and feelings to Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan needs to learn the "The Art of Common Mind and Mind" by himself.


    However, Lin Hang already had a quicker way. He mastered "The Art of the Commonness of Mind and Mind", and he was able to use this technique, passing his own insights about this technique directly to Liu Ruyan and Liu Ruyan. Ruyan was able to master this "The Art of Harmony Between Mind and Mind" in a very short time, almost reaching Lin Hang''s level. After reaching this point, Lin Hang could already make Liu Ruyan himself Performing "The Art of Harmony Between Mind and Mind", telling her personal clues about the conditions that she is about to face at the gate of immortality, in that case Lin Hang will also get Liu Ruyan''s own feelings, in this case, after entering the western polar sea area , Lin Hang was able to follow this perception, instead of Liu Ruyan, search for clues to the conditions of Liu Ruyan''s Gate of Immortality for her.


    At this time, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan sat facing each other, both of them closed their eyes tightly. After Lin Hang¡¯s spirit was released, they also slowly entered Liu Ruyan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. In this process, both sides You must cooperate with tacit understanding. The first thing you accept cannot have strong resistance. Otherwise, the caster will not be able to enter the sea of ??knowledge of the caster. In fact, this "The Art of Mind and Soul" is equivalent to an imposing one. The means, but the process is much more gentle, there will be no side effects, and there are no other shortcomings besides being relatively rigid. Naturally, the tacit understanding between Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan does not need to be said much, and Liu Ruyan himself trusts Lin Hang. There is no problem, so although Lin Hang used this technique for the first time after mastering this technique, the process went very smoothly because of the cooperation of the two parties. About half an hour passed, Lin Hang Both Liu Ruyan and Liu opened their eyes, and this time the cast of "The Art of Harmony Between Mind and Mind" has been completed.


    Liu Ruyan felt the more insights that came out of the sea of ??knowledge, and couldn''t help but be amazed, and sighed, "Xiaohang, this technique is really amazing. Although it does not help the birth of a group of superpowers, it is It can help the middle-level monks to lay a relatively good foundation! How long is this? I already mastered the ten of the "The Art of Mind and Mind" that you have mastered. It is really quite magical. A spell!"


    Lin Hang also laughed when he heard Liu Ruyan''s words. Although he knew that this result was normal, it was only the first time he had performed such a spellcasting. It is still unclear whether the specific effect and whether it will be possible. What are the side effects? Now after hearing Liu Ruyan¡¯s feelings, Lin Hang¡¯s heart is also let go. It seems that his method is still effective. Next, let¡¯s see if Liu Ruyan can share her feelings with Lin Hang. If it can be achieved, then Lin Hang''s plan to explore the western polar waters will also have to make some benign changes.


    Although the two of them had just performed the "Mentality Common Skill" at this time, both of them were still at their peak state. After all, Lin Hang was the one to perform this spell, and his consumption would be more expensive than him. The realm of the fairy cultivator can also be quickly restored in a very short time, and Liu Ruyan just passively bears it, and there is no consumption. Therefore, under such a situation, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan do not want to delay too much. , Ready to directly start the second spell casting.


    This time the two closed their eyes again, but the positions of the caster and the receiving party were changed. Liu Ruyan¡¯s consciousness appeared and entered Lin Hang¡¯s sea of ??knowledge. This time it was Liu Ruyan. Take the shot and send some of his own insights to Lin Hang. Of course, Liu Ruyan can freely choose the content of transmission with such insights, so Liu Ruyan also recalls his strong feelings about the sea area off the west pole. , And then directly imprint this kind of induction in Lin Hang''s sea of ??consciousness, so that it can deepen Lin Hang''s degree of induction, so that he won''t find a direction after entering the western polar sea area.


    This time Liu Ruyan¡¯s "The Art of Harmony Between Mind and Mind" is obviously faster than Lin Hang''s teaching of the spell, so the process between the two of them lasts shorter than the first time, only ten minutes. Time passed, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan also opened their eyes again.

 Chapter 708： set off

    In Liu Ruyan¡¯s concerned gaze, Lin Hang was also silently feeling the extra induction in his mind. After he accepted Liu Ruyan¡¯s brand at this time, he also had an extra kind of feeling for the distant West Antarctica. Strong induction. At the beginning, this induction almost made him unable to hold himself. He had an impulse to directly rush towards the western polar sea area. It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang took another few minutes. After adapting to this feeling, Lin Hang also nodded to Liu Ruyan after he was able to control it a little bit, indicating that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan are located on Fenglei Island at this time, and Fenglei Island is also very remote. They are at the junction of the West Antarctic Inland Sea and the West Antarctic Sea, although there are no two places. The boundary is restricted, but everyone understands that these two places are completely different places, and Lin Hang is very close to this western polar sea area at this time, so the induction in his brain is even stronger, he can''t help but remember During this period of time, Liu Ruyan spent most of his time on this island of wind and thunder. He had to endure such impulse and suffering every day, and he had to show him as if nothing had happened. Lin Hang''s heart A wave of guilt emerged again.


    Liu Ruyan watched Lin Hang without speaking for a long time, and asked again, "Xiao Hang, how about it? There is no big problem, right?"


    For the first time, Liu Ruyan thought of still caring about Lin Hang¡¯s condition, but he did not expect that Lin Hang did not answer. He directly stretched out his hand to pull Liu Ruyan into his arms, and was in such a quiet distance by Lin Hang. Upon contact, Liu Ruyan''s heart felt shame, and he whispered softly, "Xiaohang, what are you doing.."


    Lin Hang still didn¡¯t answer. He still hugged Liu Ruyan quietly without saying anything. After the silence lasted for a while, Lin Hang said, "Yan''er, don¡¯t worry, this time you enter In the area outside the West Pole, I will find the clues for you to break the door of your fairyland!"


    Liu Ruyan didn''t say anything, and nodded lightly with an "um", and moved in Lin Hang''s arms, looking for a more comfortable position, quietly enjoying the two of them with Lin Hang. A rare time together.


    After confirming the goal of entering the outer waters of the West Pole this time, Lin Hang did not delay. On the second day, he made a strong clone with all his strength. The cultivation base of this clone was only It''s only one step away from Lin Hang. Although he cannot exceed Lin Hang''s cultivation base limit, with the help of his changeable abilities, he also has extremely powerful exploration and concealed escape capabilities. Lin Hang does not expect how much his clone has With powerful combat power, he only hopes that his clone can explore for him some valuable information about this western polar sea area, and Liu Ruyan''s clues to break the conditions of his own fairyland.


    Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, as well as Lin Hang''s deity, are all looking at this clone at this time. They all understand that due to the lack of information, this time the exploration of the western sea area is actually full of dangers. , This clone may not be able to return, and this clone also carries a lot of the power of Lin Hang himself. Once it is damaged, it may have a relatively large impact on Lin Hang himself, so Wang Both Lao and Liu Ruyan''s expressions are more solemn, if possible, how are they willing to let Lin Hang do such a dangerous thing?


    Lin Hang himself didn''t have any thoughts. He laughed and said to Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan with a smile, "Teacher, Yan''er, don''t you put on such an expression, okay? My clone is just entering here. It¡¯s just the exploration of the West Pole off the coast, it¡¯s not necessarily planted in it, right? I feel that my recent fortune is with me, this time the exploration of the West Pole off the coast may be very smooth, we are just outside here waiting for me Let¡¯s tell you the good news!"


    Lin Hang''s clone also smiled at Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, and then rushed directly into the sea in front of Fenglei Island. The environment here is even worse than Fenglei Island. Wind and thunder surging is just normal, and there are more. The big waves and black fog exist, and the external environment is also very dangerous. Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan looked at the forward-looking avatar of Lin Hang, and fell into silence together.


    Lin Hang continued to comfort him, "Teacher, Yan''er, don¡¯t be like this. Our impressions of the outer seas of the West Antarctica are based on the descriptions of the three major inland forces. Their goal is to conquer the outer seas of the West Antarctica. Regional, so I received a very strong resistance, and I was different this time, I would hide my figure just to explore some news, plus my abilities far stronger than them, basically There will be no danger, let''s go busy with the recent experience of the Huaxia disciple!"


    Lin Hang has already said this, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan have no choice but to follow Lin Hang to the original Dengxian Island, where many of their Chinese disciples, including Ye Lao, are gathered here. And the group of disciples who were later selected by Lin Hang from China to participate in the training. In addition to the day when Lin Hang¡¯s clone entered the offshore area of ??the West Pole, it was also selected by Wang Lao and Lin Hang. The days when Chinese disciples experienced the road.


    And when the three rushed to Dengxian Island, many of these Huaxia disciples were also prepared. They had also spent a long time in this West Antarctica inland sea, so for some auras above the Ziwei Emperor Star The distribution and the rules and regulations have all been adapted, and their own accumulation and perception have reached a certain stage, and then blindly practicing hard does not have much effect, so they urgently need some experience to improve themselves The experience and insights, maybe there will be opportunities to help them, so that they can get a greater improvement, today they also received notice in advance, they are about to be assigned an important task, so everyone is very excited, early in the morning Gathered here.


    After the Lin Hang trio appeared, the noise in the field also stopped. They knew that the Lin Hang trio were going to assign tasks for them. They also looked forward to it. The vastness and richness of the West Antarctic Inland Sea are above the stars. Incomparable, after they practiced, they are also very much looking forward to the situation in the West Inner Sea. Now depending on the situation, they will soon participate in the excitement of this West Inner Sea. Everyone can''t suppress their own feelings.

 Chapter 709： Annihilation

    There is still a gap in the distribution span of the disciples in the field. There are not only the cultivation of Ye Lao and the others, but also the cultivation of the late Jindan stage among the many disciples, but the lowest cultivation is also already It has reached the stage of the late Jindan, and the most outstanding people among them have reached the stage of the middle Yuan Ying. This situation is very suitable to participate in the elimination of the mob forces in the West Antarctic inland sea, and about this Lin Hang is not prepared to provide any convenience or assistance in one of his jobs. In other words, the search, determination, and extermination from the beginning have to be solved by these disciples themselves. Lin Hang will not intervene in anything, and only at the last moment. He would only take action when he was in crisis of life and death. This was also the way he thought of training Huaxia disciples.


    Lin Hang cleared his throat and said loudly, "Everyone, I believe that everyone is here today, and everyone understands the purpose. We are about to start our experience plan for China in this Ziwei Emperor Star West Polar Inner Sea! This time We call the plan of extermination in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Because of the previous policies and the special environment in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, there are a large number of powerful mobs and criminal forces. The results of the acquiescence and secret promotion of the three major forces of Lu, because it is very in their interests, but now the situation is different! The "Hua Xia Gate" established by China Huaxia occupies the area that dominates the West Antarctic Inland Sea, for Harmonious development, I naturally cannot allow them to exist in this West Antarctic inland sea again so unscrupulously, so your next task is to clean up all the mobs and criminals as much as possible! "


    Having said this, Lin Hang also changed the conversation, and then continued, "Of course, I also know that this is not a very simple thing. They, thugs and criminals can spend so long in the West Antarctica inland sea, of course. They also have their unique way of survival, so I will not ask you to completely eliminate the power of all thugs and criminals in a very short period of time. This is something that cannot be done. What I hope is , You can clean up the environment of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. This must be a long-lasting task and task. In this process, you will not only contribute to the development of "Huaxia Gate", You can also get various aspects of your own experience, as long as you put your heart into it, you will definitely get a lot of gains!"


    After confirming the action plan for this time, Lin Hang did not arrange anything anymore. This time, Lin Hang decided to delegate all the powers, and hand over everything from the initial investigation to the final extermination to these Huaxia disciples. Solve it by himself, he will not provide any help behind him, which also causes that the extermination plan has been determined, but these Huaxia disciples are in a very confused state, because not to mention the thugs and criminals at this time. Where the power is located, they don''t even know the general strength of the other party, which also made many of these Huaxia disciples not know where to start for a while.


    However, after a short commotion, these Huaxia disciples also formed their own teams directly and spontaneously. They knew what Lin Hang meant. This time the extermination operation was obviously more difficult than the hunting plan on the planet. They need to be responsible for the development of all things from start to finish, which means that they will not have the information support that Lin Hang gave them before, and everything will depend on them.


    Of course, Lin Hang will not do everything, he still gave some help to these Huaxia disciples, and this help cannot be said to be small. You must know that every Huaxia disciple has a distributed Huaxia in his hand. Yes, this Hua Xia Ling is not only able to represent identity, it can also provide long-distance communication between their various disciples. The most important thing is that this Hua Xia Ling communicated with Lin Hang in the West Antarctic inland sea before. The hundreds of teleportation locations set up can greatly save the time for Huaxia disciples on the journey. Lin Hang believes that these Huaxia disciples will not ignore this. After they think about it, they should be able to work out a suitable one. Their next plan.


    Under Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, many of China¡¯s disciples who were assigned the next task also left this Dengxian Island through China¡¯s Lingling teleportation in small groups, and their next journey was considered more difficult, especially It was in the initial stage of groping, and it was destined to suffer some losses under the incomplete information. It is necessary to know that the power of those thugs and criminals can exist in this West Antarctic inland sea for so long. It¡¯s the three major inland forces that let them go. They definitely have a set of development methods suitable for the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Therefore, it is commonplace for them to think about destroying them. They can deal with it relatively easily. It is also very curious, at the beginning, what kind of situation these disciples of China can achieve.


    Watching the departure of the last Huaxia team, Mr. Wang, who was on Lin Hang''s side, couldn''t help but said, "Hang''er, is this really okay? You know, according to our intelligence, the power of those thugs and criminals However, there are many cultivators in the transformation stage. These cultivators in the transformation stage wave their hands to us, but they may pose a great threat to our disciples in China. In this case, we don¡¯t Explain to them, is it a little too dangerous?"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, what do you think those thugs and criminals will think in the current situation? They also know in their hearts that we will definitely take action against them, and they also know that they cannot escape us. But when things have reached this point, they don¡¯t have any other options besides stubborn resistance. We only need to dodge their counterattack at the end and cause us damage. For specific things, my clone will go back. If you take good care of it, you will never let our disciples in China suffer a fatal threat. Teacher, don''t worry!"


    Mr. Wang nodded and stopped paying attention to such things. He knew that as long as Lin Hang made a guarantee, he would definitely do it. Mr. Wang knew that he could not do anything with worry, so he also focused on it. Another thing above.

 Chapter 710： situation

    Old Wang turned his head to look at Lin Hang, and then said softly, "Hang''er, your clone entered the area outside the West Pole, what''s the situation now?"


    At the present time, it has not been too long since Lin Hang¡¯s clone entered the sea area off the West Pole. Lin Hang¡¯s clone should not encounter much difficulty at this time, so Wang Lao asked about Lin. Hang Regarding the situation in it, if Lin Hang¡¯s clone becomes deeper and deeper in the later time, then Lin Hang''s own consciousness may have to put more into that clone, Wang Lao also Will not disturb Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang chuckled lightly, and then said, "Teacher, my clone has just entered the outer waters of the West Pole at this time. The current situation is not much different from the situation on the periphery of Fenglei Island. The natural environment is very bad. I don''t know for the time being. What is the cause, but such a natural environment also creates a unique ecosystem. After all, there are no monks here all the year round, so it has become a paradise and paradise for monsters. Now the number of monsters distributed here is relatively small. , And the cultivation base is basically below the level equivalent to the Golden Core Stage of the monk. For the time being, no matter the external environment and the monster beasts in it, they pose no threat to my clone. What will happen after the open sea, this still needs to wait a while!"


    In order not to worry Mr. Wang, Lin Hang did not tell Mr. Wang that he had to help Liu Ruyan find the conditions for the entrance to the immortal when he entered the western sea area this time, so Mr. Wang was unaware at this time, Mr. Wang listened. After listening to Lin Hang''s words, he nodded, and then he still told, "Hang''er, the current situation is the same as we guessed. This should only be on the periphery of the West Pole, and wait until it slowly penetrates into the West Pole. , You should encounter monsters with stronger strengths. I think this is the first exploration to be more cautious. Until now, it¡¯s best to explore the areas where the monsters are distributed and meet the monsters in the fairyland. You can return. In this way, we can also control the area that we have explored. The future exploration can be done slowly, don''t worry!"


    What Wang Lao said was originally Lin Hang''s idea, because as long as the highest cultivation level of the monsters in the outer sea of ??the West Pole does not exceed Deng Xianyuan, Lin Hang and Wang Lao can completely control this area. Although this place is still more dangerous than the inland sea of ??the West, it can barely be used as a training place for Huaxia''s disciples after the completion of the extermination operation. As long as Lin Hang and Wang Lao can take care of them, there will be no major problems. It was also an idea after discussion between Lin Hang and Wang Lao. This time Lin Hang entered this western polar sea area with such an idea to see if it could be realized.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Hang¡¯s current thoughts have changed. Although he will still explore all the roads he has walked according to his original meaning, he will find a suitable boundary to divide them into suitable Chinese disciples and then carry out the experience. However, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t stop it. He needed to follow the induction Liu Ruyan shared with him in his heart to find clues about the conditions of Liu Ruyan¡¯s ascending the Immortal Gate. Now Lin Hang is not clear about such induction. In the end, he can only pray silently that Liu Ruyan''s induction will not go too deep into the sea outside the West, otherwise Lin Hang will be powerless. No matter how much he can hide, no matter how many means, he is above his realm. It is impossible to pass in front of his strength, and things will become very difficult at that time.


    Lin Hang exchanged glances with Liu Ruyan vaguely, and then nodded and said, "Teacher, don''t worry, I know how to do it! You also know that the West Antarctic Inland Sea has been under the control of the''Three Western Hegemony'' over the years. Under the rule, it is also slowly encroaching towards the West Antarctic offshore area, and slowly bringing it into the management area of ??the West Antarctic Inland Sea. This action is actually similar to our idea. The West Antarctic Inland Sea is encroaching on the West. Actions in the extreme seas are actually just to include those areas that are not dangerous to our own. We also want to use such low-risk areas as a venue for experience. I think this idea has been preliminary in these years. It is confirmed that as long as we don''t go too deep into the western sea, we should be able to turn it into a place for our younger disciples to experience!"


    Mr. Wang nodded. He knew that Lin Hang had his own plan. In the current situation, Lin Hang''s clone had already entered the sea off the West Pole. He said that no matter how much it is, it is of no use. He can only keep reminding. Lin Hang puts safety first in everything.


    After Wang Lao left, Liu Ruyan stepped forward, holding Lin Hang''s hand, and said with some worry, "Xiao Hang, this time of exploration, no matter what your feelings are, don''t go too deep! Although! Say I want to know what the conditions are for me to cross the gate of immortality, but I don¡¯t want you to take risks for me. Tell me, Xiaohang, how do you feel? Can you perceive the clues more clearly? ?"


    Lin Hang squeezed Liu Ruyan''s hand tighter, laughed, and then said, "Yan''er, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure! If this sensing position is at the deepest point, even if I want to, there should be nothing. Opportunity can be close, so while I am exploring the distribution range of monsters in the outer seas of the West Pole, I am also sensing the clues about your breakthrough in the fairyland gate in the outer seas of the West Pole, but it may be because I just entered the west. The relationship between the outermost periphery of the polar ocean is not too deep. I still need a little time to confirm it, but one thing I can be sure of is that the position of the induction does not seem to be very far from the outer periphery of the West Pole This kind of induction gives me a very strange feeling, it seems to be a living thing that moves! Specifically, I am not sure now. I need to actually reach the general position of the induction to know it!"


    For such a problem, Lin Hang would naturally not fabricate false things to deceive her because she was afraid of Liu Ruyan¡¯s worries, so Liu Ruyan also believed that Lin Hang really had such an induction, and heard the approximate range of the induction. It was not when she was in the depths of the West Pole. Liu Ruyan was obviously relieved. What she was most afraid of was the need to go deep into the West Pole. The situation Lin Hang said of the ¡°living creatures¡± is relatively Strange, but it was completely within Liu Ruyan''s acceptance range.

 Chapter 711： Green Island

    In a relaxed mood, Liu Ruyan was also a little concerned about the rather''weird'' living creature induction that Lin Hang just mentioned, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Xiao Hang, why do you feel this way? Even if the location of the sensing is constantly changing, it is not necessarily related to living things, right?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, and then said, "I don''t know. I told you just now. Although my clone can roughly sense something, it''s still a bit far away. There is no way to sense the specific situation. It¡¯s very clear, and as for''living things'', it is my first reaction. You also know that after reaching our state, sometimes such reactions are often facts. So although I can¡¯t feel it, I¡¯m 80% sure. This clue will be related to the''living things''. As for the specific details, it needs further exploration to be finalized. However, I did not feel any sense of danger, so there should be no problems. For the time being, I can''t touch it. When it comes to this thing, I will talk to you after I have made some progress!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded. Actually, she has reached this point. Liu Ruyan is no longer particularly eager. She has waited for such a long time and doesn''t care about waiting for such a long time. As long as Lin Hanghou Liang can securely obtain clues, This is the most critical thing for now.


    So after everything is arranged, Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan, and Wang Lao have entered a relatively unremarkable period. The three of them only need to focus on the development of Huaxia¡¯s many disciples. Other specifics The things that do not need them to pay attention to.


    There is also the case of Lin Hang¡¯s clone, and as time goes by, Lin Hang also feels that the connection between himself and the clone becomes more or less non-existent at times. This is not because the clone encountered any danger. , But there is a bizarre characteristic of partially shielding the connection in the West Pole, and this characteristic is sometimes unavoidable even Lin Hang¡¯s clone ability, so it is said that Lin Hang¡¯s clone is getting deeper and deeper into the West Pole. After that, Lin Hang became less and less aware of anything, but Lin Hang did not panic too much, because Lin Hang¡¯s clone discovered a more interesting phenomenon, that is, the demon in the sea outside the West Pole. Although the beasts are low in intelligence and hardly think about it, they just acted by instinct, but the strange thing is that these monster beasts almost turned a blind eye to Lin Hang''s clone, as if they didn''t exist, if it wasn''t because they met a few. Lin Hang thought that his concealment skills were too superb, which was comparable to the monster beast that climbed into the fairyland. Until later, Lin Hang boldly appeared directly in front of the monster that climbed into the fairyland, but he still got the same feedback. And the result, this also made Lin Hang understand that the monster in the outer seas of the West Pole did not know the reason, and had an instinctive neglect of him. Although he did not know the reason, Lin Hang also felt This situation provided greater protection for his subsequent goal plan. At present, Lin Hang has not encountered the existence of monsters above the level of cultivation in the fairyland. If he encounters it by then, as long as he has verified this discovery, Then Lin Hang could be more relaxed.


    And Lin Hang naturally informed Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao about this matter. The two were also very surprised. If it weren¡¯t for being cautious, the two of them might also enter the West Pole to verify Lin. Hang''s discovery, see if they will be like Lin Hang, they will also be ignored by the many monsters here. Therefore, after Lin Hang made such a discovery, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were no longer so worried about the safety of Lin Hang¡¯s clone in the western sea area. You should know that after such a magical situation, as long as Lin If Hang¡¯s clone does not provoke these monsters to death, it is almost equivalent to walking sideways in this West Pole offshore area. It is precisely this way that after half a month, Lin Hang¡¯s clone slowly approached him from The location of the induction from Liu Ruyan.


    Today''s location of Lin Hang is already relatively close to the inner position off the West Antarctica. Lin Hang found that the natural environment here can no longer be described as bad. The last second may be calm and the next second. There will be violent storms, rain, lightning, thunder, and the weather conditions are very treacherous. I won¡¯t say much, and it may even be mixed with a lot of dangers. What kind of ice and fire are just normal. The threat of Lin Hang¡¯s clone is already Having moved from the monster beasts in the outer seas of the West into these natural environments, he can only carefully avoid these harsh environments and slowly move towards the location where Liu Ruyan is sensing.


    Fortunately, Lin Hang''s abilities are changeable and rich enough to deal with any situation. After all, although the various elements between heaven and earth are violent and disorderly, Lin Hang is still able to completely manipulate them, plus The monster beasts along the road outside the West Pole turned a blind eye to Lin Hang, which is why he is still relatively relaxed now. As Lin Hang slowly approached the location where Liu Ruyan¡¯s induction was, the strange feeling in Lin Hang''s heart It has also become more and more profound, and he is now more and more sure that his previous perception of this induction as a''living creature'' has been confirmed, and now is the time to confirm his thoughts.


    After more than half a month of exploration and rushing, Lin Hang also arrived at the area with the clearest feeling in his heart. When Lin Hang felt this area, the scene in front of him surprised him a little, because of the situation here. It¡¯s too strange. It¡¯s located in a relatively inner area off the West Antarctica. Although it is not the real core area, it should be a paradise for monsters. But after arriving here, Lin Hang discovered that, This place did not even see the figure of a monster. Instead, an island with a large area appeared. This island was full of green plants, giving Lin Hang a feeling of vitality.


    In such an area that is biased towards the center of the West Pole with such harsh natural conditions, such a magical green island suddenly appeared, making Lin Hang''s heart full of curiosity, and he could feel that this green island was sitting on it. It was Liu Ruyan''s induction, and Lin Hang didn''t feel any danger on this small island, so Lin Hang also hesitated a bit before stepping directly on this green island.

 Chapter 712： Retrofit

    After setting foot on the Green Island, Lin Hang¡¯s divine consciousness scan revealed that the area of ??this small island is not particularly large, but it is not small, equivalent to the size of a medium-sized island like Qingling Island in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. , And after entering this green island, Lin Hang felt very peaceful at the moment because of the perception Liu Ruyan shared in his mind. He felt a feeling of going home, and the feeling that belonged to Liu Ruyan was When Lin Hang felt that the core area of ??Green Island was here, at the core of Green Island, he finally saw the goal of his trip to the outer waters of the West Pole.


    What Lin Hang saw in his eyes was a golden lotus. This lotus was in a semi-illusory state at this time, as if it was about to dissipate at any time. On top of this lotus, Lin Hang Being able to feel the strong breath of life, he also understood the origin of this green island, that is to say, this small island was not originally like this, it is precisely because of the foothold of this lotus, within a period of time It developed into such a change. This is because of the natural change that occurred under the influence of the life breath of the lotus flower. The reason for this discovery was that Lin Hang could perceive this lotus flower and arrived on this island not long after. It also verified Lin Hang¡¯s previous view that this lotus flower is indeed a moving ¡°living creature¡±. The previous trajectory of the movement, now thinking about it carefully, seems to be moving towards his position, very strange. .


    Seeing the appearance of this lotus, Lin Hang knew that his goal this time was found directly. It wasn''t for any other reason. This lotus and the lotus that Liu Ruyan failed to cross the catastrophe before. It can be said to be exactly the same! Therefore, Lin Hang suddenly had a guess that this lotus must have a close connection with Liu Ruyan or the golden lotus fairy from ancient times. This should be the key to Liu Ruyan¡¯s breakthrough into the fairyland. Up.


    Lin Hang slowly condensed his breath, approaching the lotus plant, he was afraid that his appearance would cause unpredictable changes, and let the lotus plant escape, but Lin Hang obviously thought a little too much. When it approached slowly, this lotus had no other performance besides swaying. When Lin Hang was about to stretch out his hand to take the lotus away, the lotus flower turned into a golden light directly into Lin Hang''s palm. in.


    Lin Hang felt it carefully, and knew that this lotus flower had not been absorbed by him, but was hidden in his body in such a situation. There was no change in essence. After getting the goal this time, Lin Hang Obviously, he was in a very good mood. He found that the change of this green island did not disappear because of the departure of the lotus, but it was still in a vibrant situation. Obviously, the transformation of the lotus to the island was not temporary. Obtained vitality from the inside out, obviously at the level of transformation is also very advanced.


    And this discovery also provided Lin Hang with a new inspiration. He directly waved his hand and left a clone on this small island. The clone will silently transform this green island here. Setting up the teleportation circle, and turning this small island that was just given life into a good practice blessing, it might be useful in the days to come.


    However, Lin Hang discovered that this area outside the West Pole is not only hostile with monsters and monsters. What makes Lin Hang even more unacceptable here is the chaos of the laws of heaven and earth, the mixing of various elements, and Lin Hang¡¯s spatial capabilities are not necessarily It is able to perform well at all times, and is in a situation where time and time are not working. Therefore, the location of the teleportation circle that Lin Hang will set up this time must be to find a place with a stable spatial structure, otherwise It is very likely that the space teleportation failure will cause serious consequences, so in the previous time, Lin Hang¡¯s clone did not set up any magic circles along the way. Today this green island is a rare and suitable place. , This place has been determined by Lin Hang as their future base in the western sea.


    In fact, Lin Hang has another idea, and that is to see if he can play the role of this golden lotus on the way back. In the future, the node island on the road will be transformed into a green island in the same situation, because Lin Hang found this place. The location of the Green Island is not only full of vitality, but also the laws of the world around it have been sorted out. This is obviously also the function of the Golden Lotus. In this case, Lin Hang certainly thought of other places, but Lin Hang now received the Golden Lotus in his body. I don''t know if it can have such an effect.


    In this way, Lin Hang began to return at a speed three times faster than when he came. When he passed a node island, Lin Hang stopped, and then slowly landed on this island. The reason why Lin Hang called it a node island is because from here, the distribution of monsters in the west polar seas on the two islands has increased by a level, which means that if you go deep from this island, you can meet We have arrived at the monster beasts in the fairyland, but the other side is the sea area where there are almost no monsters in the fairyland. Therefore, it is more important to set up a base on such a node island, because here can distinguish the distribution of monsters and the future The level of experience is why Lin Hang wants to transform this place.


    When passing by here before, after confirming that this is a node island, Lin Hang also wanted to set up a space teleportation circle here, but not to mention the spiritual power riots here. The island is often baptized by various natural environments. Not to mention the fact that the magic circle can play a role. Whether the magic circle can exist for a long time will be marked with a big question mark. Perhaps when Lin Hang has just left, the magic circle here is very likely to be directly destroyed by the storm. It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang will not be able to make this place exist for a long time unless he spends special effort to modify the surrounding environment and laws. This is not a simple matter, but also extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming, Lin Hang knows Such a thing must be done, but in a short time, he has already given up on such an idea, but the emergence of this golden lotus has also rekindled hope for Lin Hang.


    After stepping on an island, Lin Hang could feel that the island was full of a wet feeling. It was obviously just hit by heavy rain and waves. Lin Hang shook his head and quietly sensed the golden lotus in his body. He wants to try to summon Jinlian again.

 Chapter 713： return

    It¡¯s just beyond Lin Hang¡¯s expectation that when he sensed the golden lotus in this body, there were no particular difficulties or obstacles. That golden lotus also appeared directly in the palm of Lin Hang¡¯s palm. Jin Lian launched a scan of the divine consciousness and found that this golden lotus really had a breath of life, and his copying ability could not work. Jin Lian seemed to know Lin Hang''s plan and jumped from Lin Hang''s palm. It landed directly on the small island, and then a huge breath of life burst out from this thin golden lotus. Under Lin Hang''s astonished eyes, the appearance of this small island began to change to earth. In a short period of one hour, the island was like a green island in the depths, turning into a green paradise.


    In fact, Lin Hang was not surprised by turning this small island into a green island. He could also do this transformation. What surprised Lin Hang was the understatement of this golden lotus. It seemed that this was the basic method of golden lotus. That''s it, and not only the small island has changed, but the surrounding sea area of ??50 kilometers is also affected by this golden lotus. The law of heaven and earth is directly combed and completed. Not only does various spiritual elements no longer riot, but also extreme weather. It reproduced, that is to say, with such a simple action, the neighborhood came to life directly from a dead place.


    After completing such an action, Jin Lian also directly retracted the huge life breath that had just been emitted into his body, and then jumped to Lin Hang''s palm, swinging gently, seeming to be asking Lin Hang for credit. , Lin Hang chuckled lightly, stroked the petals of the golden lotus, and then put the golden lotus into his body.


    This small island that has just been remodeled is located on the node that divides the fairyland monsters, so it can be regarded as a relatively important island, so Lin Hang also went to this small island with a relatively loud name. , Named Green Island No. 2, and the first island discovered in the depths of the West Antarctica was named Green Road No. 1. After all, it was the first island to be discovered, so No. 1 can reflect its temperament. After completing his own ideas and verification, Lin Hang did not intend to stay any longer, and waved his hand to leave a clone in the Green Island II, and then the advanced transformation of the Green Island II. The setup of the teleportation circle was to be handed over to this clone, and Lin Hang continued to travel towards the outer sea outside the West Pole.


    In this way, Lin Hang did not spend any more time exploring the situation, but directly rushed to the different node islands that he had identified when he came. They were divided into large-scale gatherings of monsters and monsters. The small islands of the God-level Monster Beast, the Yuan Ying-period Monster Beast, and the Jindan Phase Monster Beast are three small islands. They were successfully transformed, and then named Green Island No. 3, Green Road No. 4, and Green Island No. 5. And these five islands can become the foothold for their Chinese disciples in the future to enter this West Pole offshore area, and because they are all nodes, they can also choose their own experience area according to each individual''s strength. This time Lin Hang¡¯s trip to the West Pole was full of rewards. Originally, the main purpose was to help Liu Ruyan find a clue to the gate of the fairyland, but he did not expect that after finding this clue, he would not only be able to know Liu Ruyan. Helping can also directly create a few small islands that meet the conditions of their Chinese experience. In the future, as long as there is the existence of the teleportation circle, it will not be so difficult to conduct such explorations in the West Antarctica in the future.


    In this way, Lin Hang also completed the transformation of the last Green Island No. 5. After the space was stabilized, Lin Hang left a clone, and then he did not delay here, and directly transmitted a space away from the west pole. , Returned to Fenglei Island.


    Don¡¯t look at Lin Hang¡¯s trip to the outer waters of the West Pole without encountering any risks. All of this cannot be replicated by other people. First of all, Lin Hang¡¯s own strength and versatility are incomparable to all other monks. Lin Hang is able to adapt to all the harsh environments in the offshore area of ??the West Pole, and will not affect Lin Hang¡¯s other actions due to the external environment. The most important thing is not at this point. This time, Lin Hang¡¯s exploration action is so easy. The fundamental reason is that those monsters turned a blind eye to Lin Hang. Otherwise, Lin Hang would not be able to act so unscrupulously. Although Lin Hang didn¡¯t know the reason, it obviously provided him with a lot of money. The huge convenience, coupled with his own comprehensive ability, has created a result that no one can even imagine.


    After returning to Fenglei Island, the induction between Lin Hang''s clone and Lin Hang was also restored, so Lin Hang also understood the strange journey of the clone in this western polar sea area in an instant, Lin Hang''s clone As soon as he came back, he delivered the golden lotus to Lin Hang''s hands, and then he didn''t mean to rest, and he went straight to the West Antarctic Inner Sea. He wanted to continue to play his role and take care of Lin Hang''s many disciples in China. After all, this clone was created by Lin Hang with all his strength. It can be said to be the strongest clone of Lin Hang at this stage. The deity of Lin Hang needs to discuss some things with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan at this time, so This clone of Lin Hang also needs to look after the situation of the Huaxia disciples for Lin Hang.


    Lao Wang and Ruyan Liu also heard the news of Lin Hang''s return as soon as possible, so they rushed to Lin Hang''s lounge. Lin Hang looked at both Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. Looking forward to it, he also said directly, "Teacher, Yan''er, I just wanted to find you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come here by yourself. It just so happened that I just learned that my clone was in the outer sea of ??the West. What have you got, let¡¯s share it with you directly now!"


    Lin Hang looked at Wang Lao and said first, "Teacher, after this time of exploration of my clone, I found that there is nothing wrong with our previous guess. The distribution of monsters in the outer seas of the West Antarctica does show a stepped nature. , Which means that as we get deeper and deeper into the outer seas of the West Pole, we will be able to encounter more and more powerful monsters, so if we are on the periphery, it will not be too dangerous. I also explored the location of such nodes, and each node that divides the distribution of monsters in different realms is set up with a teleportation circle. In this way, in the future, our disciples can also choose the right one according to their own cultivation level. Experience in your own place!"

 Chapter 714： Results

    Lao Wang has also heard of the harsh environment in the West Pole, so he also knows that in such an environment, if you want to set up a more stable teleportation circle, it is necessary to transform the surrounding environment and obtain a Only in a relatively stable area can the long-term existence of such a teleportation circle be guaranteed. Listening to Linghang''s meaning, it is obvious that this process has been completed. Therefore, Mr. Wang is very strange. I don''t know how Lin Hang completed this. Of a project.


    Lin Hang glanced at Liu Ruyan at this time, and then smiled and said, "Hey, teacher, I told you before, I don¡¯t know why, as long as my clone doesn¡¯t make any very big movements, it will be Did the monsters in the West Pole directly ignore it? And after further verification, I found out that I would not be discovered, because the disciple also felt a few breaths that made my heart palpitations from a distance. That was obviously Monster beasts beyond the realm of imaginary fairy existed, but they didn''t intend to attack me, so the disciples would be more at ease in this area outside the West Pole until I encountered a magical place."


    Under Wang Lao¡¯s gaze, Lin Hang continued, ¡°That area is already considered to be the core of the outer seas of the West Antarctica. When I get here, it¡¯s the end point I want to reach. I don¡¯t want to go further. Moving on, and in such a place, I found a green island full of vitality. This island not only has many plants on the island, but the most important thing is the spiritual power of the world around this island. There are also laws that have been sorted out to the point where they are normal, and those extreme weather will no longer occur. The disciple was very surprised. After some investigation, he finally discovered the source of all this."


    As he said, Lin Hang stretched out his right hand, and then the golden lotus that was sent by the clone to his hand also appeared directly in the palm of his hand. When the golden lotus just appeared, Wang Lao felt an extremely pure and huge life energy. But Liu Ruyan''s heart was shaken violently, and then this golden lotus jumped directly into Liu Ruyan''s arms, quite like a child who was out and found his mother.


    Liu Ruyan already knew what was going on. What Lin Hang said before was only for Lao Wang. This small island was not discovered by Lin Hang accidentally, but Lin Hang was purposeful following direct induction. I found it sexually. After Liu Ruyan saw this golden lotus, she was sure in her heart. With the help of this golden lotus, she would be sure of opening the door to her fairyland.


    Although Lao Wang didn''t know what happened, the appearance of this golden lotus also made Lao Wang associate. Because of Lin Hang''s relationship, Lao Wang and Liu Ruyan did not have very little contact, so for Liu Ruyan The natal Lingbao Jinlian also has some understanding. The Jinlian now appearing in Liu Ruyan¡¯s palm is exactly the same as Liu Ruyan¡¯s natal Lingbao. Of course, such a thing cannot be a coincidence, Wang Lao It was also waiting for Lin Hang to continue speaking.


    Sure enough, Lin Hang directly said, "When I saw this golden lotus, I was very surprised, because this golden lotus is exactly the same as Yan''er''s natal golden lotus without saying its breath. Because of this, I have the meaning to bring it back, and I found that the reason why that small island has undergone such changes is precisely because of the effect of this golden lotus, so that the effect of changing the surrounding environment is more like a kind of Instinct, because it does not consume its own life energy to transform, but an indirect influence that causes such changes in the surrounding environment, so after seeing this, in addition to bringing out this golden lotus Besides, the disciple has other ideas."


    Having said this, Lin Hang laughed, and then continued, "The disciple thought, since this small island where the golden lotus is located, since it is caused by the characteristics of the golden lotus, can we do this by ourselves? What about one of the processes? So in the later return journey, the disciple deliberately went to the islands that had previously been determined to divide the strength of the monsters, and then, as expected, this golden lotus could indeed exert its effects again. It is precisely because of this that the disciples have obtained five such green islands, and all have left their own clones in them. In this way, with the existence of these green islands in the future, our disciples will enter the outer sea of ??the West Experience in China can be regarded as a greater guarantee!"


    After listening to Lin Hang¡¯s introduction, Mr. Wang also had to sigh that Lin Hang actually did so many things during this trip outside the West Antarctica, not only to compare the general situation in the West Antarctica. It is clear that they have provided such a great convenience for them to enter the West Pole seas afterwards. I believe that with these node green islands, the West Pole seas will lose their mysterious veil in front of them and will follow them once. It¡¯s time to explore and show the final appearance in front of them.


    After getting the bottom of his mind, Mr. Wang could see that there should be something else between Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan, so he stopped staying here, and left Lin Hang¡¯s lounge, leaving this space. Leave Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan alone.


    Although Lin Hang was roughly certain that this golden lotus should be what Liu Ruyan needed, he still asked with concern after Wang Lao left, "How about it, Yan''er, is this the key to your breakthrough? "


    Liu Ruyan looked at Lin Hang, then nodded heavily, and then said, ¡°Xiao Hang, in fact, after your clone came back from the sea outside the West Pole, my feelings became extremely strong. On top of this golden lotus, now that I really get this golden lotus, I can come with certainty. With its help, there is no problem with my chance of breaking through to the fairyland. When I take this golden lotus After the integration, I should be able to achieve the conditions I need for breakthrough!"


    "Fusion?" Lin Hang keenly felt the meaning of Liu Ruyan''s words. Looking at Liu Ruyan''s appearance, she didn''t want to use this golden lotus to break through, but to directly absorb this golden lotus.

 Chapter 715： Fusion

    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then introduced this strange golden lotus to Lin Hang, "Xiao Hang, I didn''t know what was going on, until I saw this golden lotus, but I felt that I was too much. Some memories belong to the golden lotus fairy! According to my memory, this golden lotus appears in such a half-virtual and half-real situation, it should be because it is the incarnation of the soul, and the golden lotus should have been I have stepped into this area and accidentally left a piece of the soul here. After these years of development, it has turned into such a strange golden lotus, possessing part of the golden lotus fairy once function, that is, strong vitality."


    At this time, Liu Ruyan smiled bitterly at Lin Hang, and then continued, "Xiao Hang, I really have to admit now. I should really have a lot of contact with Fairy Jinlian because of this strain. The lotus is the soul of the golden lotus fairy, but I think it can blend with me perfectly, as if it was originally one! However, no matter what, as long as it can improve the realm, then it doesn¡¯t matter if you become the golden lotus fairy again Up!"


    Lin Hang knows Liu Ruyan very well, knowing that although Liu Ruyan has learned about the possible relationship between himself and Fairy Jinlian from a very early time, but deep in Liu Ruyan''s heart, he does not want to rely on this. Come to progress and develop, because Liu Ruyan feels that she is Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan who belongs to Lin Hang, if she wants to gain strength and re-turns into a fairy of Jinlian, Liu Ruyan feels that she will undoubtedly lose her self. I didn¡¯t want this, but now Liu Ruyan could feel Lin Hang¡¯s pressure all the time. She looked anxious in her eyes and wanted to help Lin Hang share her worries, so she now has a way to improve her realm. Liu Ruyan no longer cared about becoming someone else, she just wanted to have strong strength and then be able to really help Lin Hang.


    Lin Hang felt Liu Ruyan''s thoughts, stepped forward and squeezed Liu Ruyan''s hands, and then said softly, "Yan''er, don''t be afraid! Rest assured to fuse this golden lotus soul fragment that belongs to you! I believe in us. The feelings between each other and clearly remember the things we have experienced together. These things are imprinted in our souls. They are indelible. Even if you fully awaken the memories and experiences of Fairy Jinlian, it is impossible to bring us The feelings between them will be eliminated!"


    Liu Ruyan slowly calmed down in Lin Hang¡¯s whisper, and Lin Hang continued, ¡°Yaner, keep your heart and put everything about Fairy Jinlian, whether it¡¯s memory or experience. And all the things, turn them into your own precious wealth! None of these things can influence your thoughts, you are still Liu Ruyan, only my Liu Ruyan!"


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan knew very well in their hearts that since this strange golden lotus was transformed by the soul fragments of that golden lotus fairy, in addition to the rich life energy, it must be mixed with the golden lotus herself. Some memories still have the power of the soul, so although Liu Ruyan can merge and absorb this golden lotus without hindrance, how to deal with the part about the golden lotus fairy put Liu Ruyan into entanglement. However, Lin Hang¡¯s words also provided inspiration for Liu Ruyan. After all, Fairy Jinlian was one of the most powerful figures in the ancient times. The experience and insights that belonged to her were naturally extremely precious, even though Liu Ruyan was resurrected. , But also awakened some of the experience and knowledge of the Golden Lotus Fairy, but it only stopped at the level of crossing the catastrophe period. Since this golden lotus is closely related to Liu Ruyan¡¯s breakthrough to Dengxianjing, the sentiment contained therein is of course At a higher level, Liu Ruyan can use these insights to walk more smoothly in subsequent cultivation. As long as Liu Ruyan can maintain his original heart, then Lin Hang believes in the memory of Fairy Jinlian It is impossible to affect Liu Ruyan at all, these experiences and perceptions will eventually become Liu Ruyan''s own things.


    Liu Ruyan nodded heavily. With Lin Hang''s guidance and support, Liu Ruyan is not an indecisive person. He directly made a decision, "Xiao Hang, I will listen to you! I am Liu Ruyan, not Jinlian. Fairy, I will make these things my own! I am going to be here, directly absorb and fuse this golden lotus, and then try to break into the realm of virtual fairy! I have been waiting for this day for a long time, I hope this time Can achieve my wish!"


    Lin Hang didn''t expect Liu Ruyan to be so sudden. He was still hesitating for the last second, and he was about to make a breakthrough in this second, but Lin Hang also nodded and said, "Well, Yan''er, you have the best confidence! Go ahead, I will protect the law for you here. I also believe that after so long of accumulation and the help of this golden lotus, you should finally reach that point!"


    Of course, Lin Hang believes in Liu Ruyan very much. Since Liu Ruyan worshipped the high priest as his teacher, and then awakened his own experience and insights about the Golden Lotus Fairy, Liu Ruyan¡¯s progress in cultivation can be said to have been a long way. Lin Hang was under pressure for a period of time. It can be seen that the horror of the experience and knowledge of the ancient power of Jinlian Fairy has enabled Liu Ruyan to almost achieve rapid progress in the early training. To the extent, although Lin Hang slowly relied on his own efforts and courage to catch up, Liu Ruyan also spent a relatively long time at this stage of the tribulation period, so there is such accumulation here. In addition, at this time, Liu Ruyan got the strange golden lotus soul from Yiyuan. Of course, Lin Hang believed that Liu Ruyan could rely on this step to supplement, and successfully broke through the door of the fairyland that had troubled her for a long time, and entered the void. Fairyland.


    In Lin Hang¡¯s concerned gaze, Liu Ruyan quietly sat down cross-legged, and then the golden lotus, who stayed quietly in Liu Ruyan¡¯s arms, also directly turned into a golden light, integrated into Liu Ruyan¡¯s body. It is different from staying in the body of Lin Hang''s clone for a short time. At that time, the existence of the two parties was very distinct, but now, looking at Liu Ruyan''s movements, it is obvious that the golden light that this golden lotus is turned into is completely rubbed into oneself. In the spirit of God, if such a process can be achieved, Liu Ruyan can not only get the blessing of massive vitality, but also perfectly obtain all the things contained in it. Everything depends on this integration and breakthrough.

 Chapter 716： success

    At this moment, Liu Ruyan¡¯s soul began to merge with the golden light transformed by this strange golden lotus, which led to a large amount of golden light in this Lin Hang¡¯s lounge. It was full, and Lin Hang also roughly estimated the time required for Liu Ruyan to merge. Although this golden lotus looks very small, it is after all the soul fragments of that ancient powerful golden lotus fairy. Therefore, the energy and information contained in it are very huge. Lin Hang estimates that it will not be possible to complete the process of absorption and integration without a day or two. However, Lin Hang is obviously also very patient and energetic. Waiting quietly for Liu Ruyan''s completion is considered as protecting Liu Ruyan''s Dharma, because he is not sure whether Liu Ruyan will encounter any dangers and difficulties in the process of integration. He is on the sidelines. It''s just time to see if I can help.


    In this way, the process of Liu Ruyan''s fusion of this strange golden lotus lasted a whole day, and Lin Hang also watched silently at this never leaving. His attention was always in the process of Liu Ruyan''s fusion. He was able to help as soon as possible to prevent Liu Ruyan from encountering any sudden situation. However, after this day''s time passed, Liu Ruyan''s fusion process went very smoothly, and the whole room was originally filled. The golden light also slowly gathered. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang still didn¡¯t understand that Liu Ruyan¡¯s fusion process was about to enter the final stage, and Liu Ruyan¡¯s fusion was just as they thought, because It is of the same origin with Fairy Jinlian, so Liu Ruyan did not have any obstacles when he absorbed the fragments of the soul belonging to Fairy Jinlian, and completed the process very easily. The reason why a whole day has passed now is Because there is too much energy and information contained therein, Liu Ruyan needs to spend so much time to accept it, and when Liu Ruyan accepts it completely, it is time for Liu Ruyan to break through and enter the Deng Wonderland.


    However, while Lin Hang was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that Liu Ruyan¡¯s soul merged with the golden light appeared a violent fluctuation, Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression also became a bit painful for a moment, which made Lin Hang also very worried. The land came directly to Liu Ruyan. Liu Ruyan¡¯s situation made Lin Hang very worried, but Lin Hang didn¡¯t have any good solutions at this time, because Liu Ruyan¡¯s spirit appeared at the last moment of fusion of golden lotus and golden light. If Lin Hang intervenes without knowing what the problem is, it may cause more serious consequences. If it happens to disturb Liu Ruyan, it will be a disservice. Lin Hang does not want to see this. The situation happened, so it was also at this time that the spiritual consciousness was enlarged, and I wanted to find out exactly what happened to Liu Ruyan at this time.


    After Lin Hang¡¯s divine consciousness scanned, his heart was temporarily relieved, because after Lin Hang¡¯s investigation, he found that this situation was quite normal. Liu Ruyan did not encounter any danger, but At the last moment, Liu Ruyan and Jin Guangzhi''s consciousness had some conflicts. The specific meaning is that Liu Ruyan''s consciousness now wants to occupy an absolute active position, and only wants to make the consciousness and sentiment of the fairy Jinlian. Becoming her support, I don¡¯t want to be affected a lot, but after all, the things in this are left by ancient powers like Jinlian Fairy, which means that Liu Ruyan¡¯s ideas are not so easy to get attention, she must always Ensuring your consciousness is sober, otherwise, under the huge memory and soul impact of Fairy Jinlian, Liu Ruyan will most likely lose her self and become a complex existence, neither Fairy Jinlian nor Liu Ruyan will become a conglomeration of the two.


    This is also the reason why Jinguang fluctuates so sharply now. Liu Ruyan is trying his best to eliminate the influence brought by Fairy Jinlian, but Lin Hang knows that although such a thing was encountered in this last step, such a thing is inevitable. Liu If Ruyan can have a clearer self-awareness in this process, it will be helpful to her future cultivation level and realm perception, and Liu Ruyan has been practicing for so long after all. Now, although this kind of thing is not particularly easy to solve, Lin Hang believes that Liu Ruyan can still maintain his original heart in such a situation and perfectly absorb the things left by Fairy Jinlian.


    At this time, Liu Ruyan is still fighting with the remaining consciousness in the golden light. These consciousnesses can actually be completely eliminated by Liu Ruyan, so that he will not be affected, but that''s it. If it is eliminated directly, then some of the experience and insights contained in it will also disappear directly. Therefore, if Liu Ruyan wants to get the inheritance of the golden lotus fairy, he cannot be so cruel directly, but Liu Ruyan is now considered steady. , Carrying on this process slowly, without any panic, Lin Hang could feel that the power of the golden light was getting weaker and weaker. Liu Ruyan worked slowly and should be finished soon.


    After another half-day or so, the golden light in Liu Ruyan¡¯s soul gradually disappeared. After the last trace of golden light was absorbed by Liu Ruyan, Liu Ruyan also opened his eyes, Lin Hang At this time, he had not left his gaze at Liu Ruyan, so the moment Liu Ruyan opened his eyes, all he saw was Lin Hang, who looked at him with concern.


    Liu Ruyan suppressed the emotion in her heart, smiled at Lin Hangzhan, and said, "Xiaohang, I succeeded! Fairy Jinlian is indeed a legendary power, and I can feel it during the process of integration. , This strange golden lotus is just a fragment of the soul that she did not know what predestined intentionally left. It does not contain too much awareness of her, but it still makes my road of integration not smooth under such circumstances. Fortunately, the intensity and subjectivity of consciousness are not too great, so I can always keep my consciousness scattered without being impacted. Now it seems that the result is still good. I have absorbed some of the experience and insights contained in this golden lotus. After that, I don¡¯t think there will be too much ruggedness on the road afterwards, and I should be able to walk more steadily. Now, I will directly break into the long-awaited virtual fairyland!"

 Chapter 717： Xuxian Liu Ruyan

    Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan, who was quite energetic, and smiled, but he still asked, "Yan''er, you can be regarded as having just completed the fusion of that trace of soul fragments. Under such circumstances, really Can you directly complete the breakthrough? Or, take a break, adjust your state to the peak, and then try to break through! Anyway, you have now completed the integration of that trace of the soul fragment, which is considered to be a breakthrough The conditions for the gate of the fairyland are now. Under such circumstances, a breakthrough can be made at any time. It is not as urgent!"


    After hearing Lin Hang''s words, Liu Ruyan shook his head, and then said with a smile, "Xiao Hang, no, you are not right! My state at this time can be called the pinnacle, because of that golden lotus. In addition to the experience and knowledge left by Fairy Golden Lotus, there is also this huge life energy. This time in the process of fusion, my main energy is placed on the consciousness of dealing with Fairy Golden Lotus. I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this life energy, but they were still integrated into my body. Now you can find out my situation by scanning it with God¡¯s consciousness. The life energy in my body has reached a full overflow. So now it¡¯s an excellent time to make a breakthrough, Xiaohang, don¡¯t worry, my breakthrough this time is not only the condition is fully achieved, but the state of my body has also reached the best, plus my fusion of the Golden Lotus fairy consciousness. The experience I have come to realize, this breakthrough will not cause any problems!


    After Lin Hang heard Liu Ruyan¡¯s explanation, he understood in his heart that Liu Ruyan was not impulsive, he still had various considerations and his own plans. Nowadays, Liu Ruyan¡¯s situation and Ling Han can feel completely when visiting the night market. However, the life energy contained in the original golden lotus appeared in Liu Ruyan''s body at this time. What is even more strange is that the life energy in Liu Ruyan''s body seems to have become her own. Exclusive ability, which means that Liu Ruyan will be able to recover perfectly no matter how he consumes these life energy in the days to come. Afterwards, Liu Ruyan can also be like that golden lotus, with his own ability, Change the environment of a place.


    After knowing this situation, Lin Hang didn''t have any worries. After nodding, then said, "Yan''er, you have a plan for yourself. I think you should have no problem, just go for a breakthrough!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded and closed his eyes again, feeling that his existence in the illusion, which has been blocking his breakthrough to the fairyland gate, and Lin Hang was not idle at this time, he took There were many spiritual stones distributed around Liu Ruyan, and a simple spirit gathering circle was laid. When Liu Ruyan broke through and entered the realm of virtual immortality, she absolutely needed massive spiritual power to support. Therefore, Lin Hang is considered to have made all the preparations for Liu Ruyan''s breakthrough, and the next thing depends on Liu Ruyan himself.


    Lin Hang looked at Liu Ruyan and found that Liu Ruyan didn''t use much strength, so he broke through his fairyland gate, and then crossed this hurdle naturally. After arriving at the fairyland gate, Liu Ruyan also entered The process of sublimation of life levels. During this process, all the energy in Liu Ruyan''s body, such as the soul, body, and spiritual power, including the massive life energy just obtained, all begin the process of fusion. This is also Liu Ruyan''s One of the benefits of breaking through at this moment is that life energy can become Liu Ruyan¡¯s own ability in the days to come after being integrated with Liu Ruyan¡¯s abilities at such a stage of rising life level. In the days to come, Liu Ruyan contained such terrifying life energy, she was definitely a difficult figure in the realm of virtual immortality.


    During this process, the pure spiritual power of the few spiritual stones that Lin Hang dropped was continuously injected into Liu Ruyan''s body, helping Liu Ruyan to complete this one more smoothly. In the process, if Liu Ruyan uses her own consciousness, through such a leap in life level, and enters the realm of virtual immortality, then Liu Ruyan can be called an independent new individual at that time, regardless of her previous and that What kind of close relationship does a golden lotus fairy have? After arriving in the realm of virtual immortality, Liu Ruyan is nothing more than Liu Ruyan. This is one of the reasons why Liu Ruyan is eager to enter the realm of virtual immortality. Liu Ruyan didn''t want to be another Golden Lotus fairy, she just wanted to be Liu Ruyan who belonged to Lin Hang.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s accumulation of background is very profound, coupled with the support of a large amount of life energy and a huge amount of spiritual power, Liu Ruyan¡¯s breakthrough process seems relatively easy, not long after, the spiritual stones scattered around are dim. Obviously, a lot of spiritual energy was consumed, but because of this, Liu Ruyan also completed the leap of life. At this time, she was already a real monk in the realm of virtual immortality!


    Lin Hang didn''t say the well-mannered blessing like Liu Ruyan did before, but walked to Liu Ruyan''s side and said softly, "Yan''er, congratulations on entering the realm of imaginary immortality. In the days of the past, let¡¯s work together to break through any obstacles that stand in front of us!"


    In this way, because of the strange golden lotus that Lin Hang brought out from the sea outside the West, Liu Ruyan not only gained the vast experience and insights of the golden lotus fairy, but also added the foundation and confidence of her future cultivation, and also let Liu Under such circumstances, Ruyan directly smashed the gate of the fairyland blocking her, thus reaching the level of the virtual fairyland now. After Liu Ruyan made the breakthrough, Lin Hang''s energy It is again on the experience of many of Huaxia''s disciples.


    After a few months, many of China¡¯s disciples, after paying a certain price in the early stage, can be regarded as adapting to the behavior style of the mob and criminal forces in the West Antarctica. The most important thing for them now is not how. To fight against these mob forces, it is how to find them in the vast Western Antarctic Inland Sea. It is also such a stage. There are many tests for them. Not only must be patient, but also extremely strong and sensitive. Perception, otherwise the thugs hiding in the western inland waters would not easily reveal their flaws. In the past few months, the disciples of Huaxia have also initially determined some strategies, and they still have no sign of fighting against these thugs.

 Chapter 718： invite

    We must know that although these thugs are called thugs, but they can exist in the West Antarctic inland sea for such a long time, how can they not think of doing something that helps hide their identity, such as with some innocent islands? Cooperation, or directly, is to have a proper identity cover on the surface, but doing some thugs secretly, this situation is the most complicated, and these thugs are actually changing to normal forces. At this stage , That is, it is more difficult to distinguish them and find out, but it does not mean that they have changed their power and completely separated from the identity of the mob. In the underground world, they are still the cancer of the West Antarctic inland sea, only completely cleared. Only then can the development of the Western Antarctic Inland Sea slowly move on track.


    Lin Hang analyzed and estimated that according to the development of this situation, without a few years of time, these disciples of China should have no chance to clean up all the mob forces, or even only a little. The effect, so Lin Hang no longer pays too much attention to the annihilation of the Huaxia disciple.


    While Lin Hang was considering whether to go to the sea outside the West Pole to explore again, a letter from the inland gave him a different idea. This letter was sent to him jointly by the four major forces in the inland, inviting him to go to the Ziwei Emperor City to narrate, saying that there is a very important thing to discuss with him, but specific matters. It was not stated in the letter that Lin Hang also showed a keen interest in this matter. He really wanted to know what it was that would bring together the four major forces in the inland, and even let him do this. The newly joined fifth largest force participated, Lin Hang decided to take this trip, he felt that this time things should be very difficult, maybe it will be surprisingly interesting.


    On the agreed day, Lin Hang did not bring anyone else with him this time, but only sent his own clone of Lin Yi, that is, the clone that had negotiated with the three major forces, although he knew the four major forces inland The possibility of turning his face is very small, but Lin Hang still remains vigilant. He does not want to put himself into danger because of his negligence. Anyway, he is only participating in a discussion now, and he does not need special combat power. Easy to participate is enough.


    Through the teleportation array set in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, Lin Yi also directly teleported into the range of Ziwei Emperor. This is also the first time that Lin Hang has entered this inland openly, although it is because of Yuan Yi and other clones. Lin Hang is actually very familiar with the Ziwei Imperial City, but the mentality he entered this time will be completely different from that of the clone, so Lin Yi walked in the Ziwei Imperial City and also experienced a different feeling. .


    Soon, under the guidance of envoys from Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Lin Hang came to a hall of hospitality in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Here, Lin Yi could see that people from other forces had already He arrived one step earlier. Seeing this situation, Lin Hang also understood. Maybe these people had already reached some agreements before him that he didn''t know. After all, it was the first time that he was ranked fifth with Ziwei Emperor. Participating in such a gathering as a major force is naturally incomparable to the relationship between these forces in terms of closeness.


    After Lin Yi''s thoughts turned around, he also understood many things, but Lin Yi didn''t show any different colors on his face. He stepped into the hall and said with a smile, "Everyone has been able to come early. Is this? Lin really made you wait for a long time, sin!"


    In the hall at this time, in addition to Lin Yi who had just stepped into it, there were still four people. Obviously, the four forces were very tacitly sending out only one monk in the realm of virtual immortality, and all of them were Lin. Hang''s acquaintances are still the four who represent the four major forces'' foreign exchanges, the tree spirit woman, the fat old man, the purple blue fairy and the last Kongqing.


    As the host, the tree spirit lady naturally replied directly when she heard Lin Hang''s words, "Friend Lin said and laughed, and there is still a little bit before the time we agreed. You are not late, Fellow Lin! Please sit down, please come here. After that, we can also start the topic of this gathering!"


    Lin Yi also sat on a chair under the greeting of the tree spirit lady, and after sitting, he asked directly, "Everyone, what is the purpose of this gathering? After receiving the invitation, until now. , Lin is very curious in his heart! Is there anything we need to talk about together?"


    The tree spirit lady said, "Well, Fellow Lin Daoist just came to our Ziwei Emperor Star not long ago, so many things are not well understood. This time we are gathering together because of our Ziwei Emperor Star "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is about to open in thousands of years! I don''t know if Lin Daoyou has some understanding of this "Secret Realm of Ziwei" in these days?"


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard this. Didn¡¯t he have never heard of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" in the mouth of the tree spirit lady. After all, the West Antarctica Inland Sea is also part of the Ziwei Emperor. This "Secret Realm of Ziwei" is another thousand years old. Lin Yi naturally came into contact with the pomp of the encounter, but in Lin Yi''s intelligence, "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" did not seem to be so important, and it should not have attracted such attention from these major forces.


    Lin Yi naturally had nothing to conceal, and nodded and said, "Well, the famous "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" on the Ziwei Emperor star, I have naturally heard of it here, but Lin is still very confused and does not know this "Secret Realm of Ziwei" What¡¯s the mystery of ""? Because in Lin¡¯s news, this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" seems to be just a carnival of low-level monks. Although some of the things produced in it are also very valuable, they should not be able to enter your Dao. Is it your friend¡¯s eye? Is there anything hidden in it?"


    At this time, the fat human being on the side laughed, and then explained, "You have no problem with the news you heard, Fellow Lin. The reason why "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" was able to be the once-in-a-millennium encounter of our Ziwei Emperor The grand occasion is not only because of its long interval, but also because it basically has no threshold. Monks with a very low cultivation level may be able to get some opportunities in it, and thus get the opportunity to advance by leaps and bounds. According to this statement, it is indeed It''s of no use to us, but this is just a message from the bottom, what we want is naturally not that simple!"

 Chapter 719： get together

    After the following explanation by the fat old man Shu Lingpo present, Lin Yi also understood the reason. It turns out that "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is indeed a super-large secret realm with unlimited access to cultivation level, and there are countless low-level disciples in it. The opportunity for development, but this is only the superficial level of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". If it can only help the progress of low-level disciples, "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is far from being able to bear such a reputation. The reason why "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" can have its current status is that "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" also has a deep existence. The deep and shallow layers of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" are different. It has the limitation of entering the monk. What''s more exaggerated is that the minimum entry limit must reach the level of the virtual fairy realm! It is precisely because of such restrictions that the deep barrier of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is very high, but relatively speaking, there are more opportunities in it, and these opportunities are enough to make the four major inland forces tempted.


    Although after learning about the situation in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", Lin Yi''s doubts still remain unresolved, because if there are such benefits in it, how could these four major forces allow him to join a new foreign force directly? Lin Yi felt that there must be a deeper reason for this, so Lin Yi didn''t hesitate to ask, "Dear friends, now I understand why you are so concerned about "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" , There¡¯s just a question that I don¡¯t understand very well. Since this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" is so precious, it can also get a good chance. I don¡¯t know why you are willing to share such a chance with us? I don¡¯t believe it alone. The name of the fifth largest force of Micro Emperor Star can automatically obtain such qualifications. There are some twists and turns in it. Please ask fellow Taoists and Lin Mouming to talk about it. Otherwise, I am not reluctant to join this. Of action!"


    In fact, what Lin Yi said is also the truth. Those resources that are very precious to these four powers cannot impress him. Lin Hang is the most indispensable resource, so if the four inland powers say no What''s the reason? Lin Yi could really refuse their invitation to enter the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". He didn''t care about the benefits of the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" mentioned by the four major forces. Although he was also very curious, but I don''t want to be used as a gun by these four forces.


    After Lin Yi said this, there was also a little helplessness in the hearts of the tree spirit lady and the fat old man. They were still holding a fluke mentality, hoping to fool Lin Yi and enter this "Ziwei Secret Realm" with them. , And then made a contribution to their plan, but now it seems that Lin Yi does not eat theirs at all, think about it, before the end of the negotiation, Lin Yi can easily give them those resources as gifts, obviously For many resources, Lin Yi is very indifferent. Such simple benefits can''t fool Lin Yi at all. How many fools are there for people who can reach the current state?


    Seeing such a situation, Tree Lingpo and the others also put away the fluke in their hearts, and then the tree Lingpo said, "Friend Lin said and laughed, there are no corners, this time we invited Lin Dao to join us. One action, of course, is of absolute sincerity. I just haven¡¯t finished talking to Lin Daoyou just now! In fact, after the opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", after so many years of exploration, we found a problem. It¡¯s this super-large secret realm, but it doesn¡¯t actually belong to our current Ziwei Emperor Star itself. Its true ownership is the original Ziwei Emperor Dojo, the real Ziwei Emperor Star. !"


    Speaking of this, the Zilan Fairy also continued with the words of the tree spirit lady, "Although our fragment is also named Ziwei Emperor Star, it is completely incomparable with the original Ziwei Emperor Star. After Ziwei Emperor Star was broken, the fragments that split apart were not only ours. At this time, there were also other fragments in the heavens and realms, and there were many forces in it, and we The reason why we can know this is because when we entered this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" before, we had contacted people belonging to those forces!"


    After the Tree Lingpo and Zilan Fairy finished speaking, Lin Yi had already guessed the general situation from the words in it, and her expression gradually became more and more interested. The Tree Lingpo knew that Lin Yi had already guessed, and she said directly. "I believe Fellow Lin should have guessed, right? That¡¯s right, this deeper "Secret Realm of Ziwei" belongs to all the fragments of the former Ziwei Emperor Star that belong to all the worlds today, which means that except for us Apart from this fragment, the forces above the many fragments of other people, they are still able to enter into the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" through these fragments and the connection with this "Ziwei Emperor". Every time we enter this " "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" has to face countless competitions, which is why we want to find help."


    After knowing the real secrets of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", Lin Yi is obviously more interested. He still has no interest in the competition for those resources. In comparison, Lin Yi wants to see some of the heavens and the outside world. At what level are the cultivators of the virtual immortal realm of other forces? Such an opportunity is very rare. You must know that the positions of the heavens and the world are very far apart. This place is Ziwei The Emperor Star is very close to the location of the Earth Star, but it still has to travel through multiple ultra-long teleportation arrays in the starry sky to be able to connect, not to mention the other fragments, unless Lin Yi can reach a higher realm. , Otherwise, it is definitely very difficult to meet the cultivators of the virtual fairyland in other places.


    However, Lin Yi did not directly express his position at this time. When he was about to speak, the tree spirit lady thought he still did not want to join, so she threw the last bomb, "Friend Lin, this legend in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" But there is the existence of "Sky Spirit Fruit", don''t you have any interest in this?"


    "What, "Tian Ling Guo"?!" Lin Yi really couldn''t keep calm this time. In fact, he was only interested in the previous things, but compared with this "Tian Ling Guo", it was really not. It is worth mentioning that this is something that every monk in the realm of virtual immortality dreams of.

 Chapter 720： "Sky Spirit Fruit"

    Seeing Lin Yi finally reacted, the tree spirit also smiled. She was not afraid of how much benefit Lin Yi could gain in subsequent actions and cooperation, but was afraid that Lin Yi had no interest in such actions, as long as Lin Yi If they are interested, they will be able to discuss future plans with Lin Yi.


    Since it was the first time that Lin Yi was informed of this aspect, it was naturally impossible for Shu Lingpo and others to tell Lin Yi everything at the beginning. Only when Lin Yi could agree to their request would they Having told all the inside information, they really didn''t want to pit Lin Yi, but this time some of their plans, Lin Yi and the others could indeed play a big role.


    The tree spirit nodded and said, "Yes, this news about "Sky Spirit Fruit" is very accurate! Although we have not obtained the actual "Sky Spirit Fruit" until now, after these years of exploration, We have also roughly determined the location of the "Sky Spirit Fruit". This time our four forces can unite in order to be able to concentrate our strengths so as to increase our confidence in obtaining this "Sky Spirit Fruit". Fellow Lin Tao should not refuse Is this "Sky Spirit Fruit"?"


    This sentence can be regarded as Lin Yi''s heart. If the current situation can make Lin Yi more concerned, the "Tian Ling Guo" in the mouth of the tree Ling Po can indeed be ranked, this " "Sky Spirit Fruit" is not an ordinary spiritual creature, its function is very simple, it is to help monks in the realm of virtual immortality increase the chance of entering a higher realm! Although the breakthrough effect brought by the "Sky Spirit Fruit" is not particularly obvious, a "Sky Spirit Fruit" may increase the probability of a cultivator in the virtual fairyland breaking through to the true fairyland by 2%, which seems to be It''s very weak, but it''s already amazing. You must know that most of the cultivators of the Void Fairy Realm have reached the top even if they have reached the top. It is difficult to make further progress. "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" can increase by 2%. The odds, the effect is already very amazing.


    Lin Hang got the news about "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" at the earliest time from the ancient books of the Witch Clan. According to the records of that ancient book, this "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" is a natural spiritual thing, although it is called Guo. , But in fact it is not a plant with life, it is closer to the existence of heaven, wealth and earth treasure. It is only because the appearance of "Heaven Spirit Fruit" is usually on ordinary fruit trees to achieve the purpose of hiding itself, which will be crowned In the name of fruit. In addition, there is a more troublesome problem in this "Sky Spirit Fruit", that is, each "Sky Spirit Fruit", because the fruit trees used to disguise are different, so they will all show different forms. According to the practice The world¡¯s incomplete statistics, the "Sky Spirit Fruit" that has appeared in front of the world has countless forms. Although these "Sky Spirit Fruit" have completely different forms, the effect is the same, that is, they can be promoted into the realm of real immortals. There is a 2% chance of, and there is one of the most critical points, which makes Lin Hang very concerned, that is, after predecessors'' experiments, the use of "Heavenly Fruit" is unlimited! That is to say, if you can get multiple "Sky Spirit Fruits", you can use them together when you break through. In this case, although the probability of breaking through the realm does not achieve the additive effect, it is still better than using one. Lin Hang has a bold idea. If he can get this "Sky Spirit Fruit", can he use the copy ability to get more "Sky Spirit Fruit" supply?


    Looking at the real expressions of the Shu Lingpo and the others, Lin Yi had already believed most of it in his heart. On the current star of Lagerstroemia, the four major forces in the inland did not have a monk in the realm of real immortality. It is that they will be in a weak position when facing external forces. According to what they said just now, there are many participants in every fight for "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", and they are all those who have separated from the star of Ziwei. Lin Yi didn''t know what kind of strength these forces generated above the fragments, but judging from the performance of Shu Lingpo and others, at least they were not weaker than them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi no longer concealed his thoughts. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, if there is a ¡°Heavenly Spiritual Fruit¡± in the ¡°Secret Realm of Ziwei¡±, then Lin will really Is very interesting, but if you really want me to participate in this operation, I hope you can inform Lin of all the specific information. Only if this is the case, I can still give out after thinking about it. An accurate answer, everyone, otherwise, no matter how wonderful the future you portray is, the invisible words will not arouse any interest in me!"


    This time, the tree spirit lady and the others invited Lin Yi here. At the beginning, they never thought that Lin Yi would be so easy to deal with. So, except that they were tentative when Lin Yi first came, they said other things. It is also basically true. Hearing that Lin Yi had some emotions because of the "Heaven Spirit Fruit", coupled with Lin Yi''s merciless words, Shu Lingpo and others also understood that Lin Yi was relatively sincere. At least Lin Yi didn¡¯t play the virtual game with them. Instead, he stated the specific conditions for doing or not. Shu Lingpo and others were also relieved. The information they provided about "Tian Ling Guo" is true. Yes, as long as Lin Yi has an idea about the "Sky Spirit Fruit" now, things will become easier after that.


    The fat old man opened a smile, his eyes were a little invisible, and he said, "Friend Lin, if you agree to join our action, then we are standing on the same road. Of course, our action plan and goals must be a little bit. If you don¡¯t tell you, otherwise, I believe you won¡¯t be able to work with us at ease. Here I want to emphasize one point with you, that¡¯s what I told you about "Heavenly Fruit", but things are not as you imagined. Simple, we have indeed determined the approximate location of "Spirit of Heaven", but we can''t get the goal so easily, because in the position of "Spirit of Heaven", there is a space formation left over from ancient times, this formation Although after so many years of consumption, the power has become much weaker, but with our strength, we still cannot easily break into it. Among us, only Daoist Kong Qing has a trace of assurance, and this is because Kong Qing As a result of the unique racial talents of Daoyou, we know that in Lin Daoyou¡¯s "Hua Xia Gate", there is also a Daoist with profound spatial attainments."

 Chapter 721： against

    When the fat old man said this, Lin Yi still didn¡¯t understand. It turned out that the reason why the four major forces in the inland wanted to cooperate with them in "Huaxia Gate" was not because of other things, but because of Wang Lao. When dealing with Kong Qing, he showed his ability to control space. You must know that at that time, Kong Qing, who specializes in space together, were also directly restricted by Mr. Wang, and could not move at all. Such things are They naturally didn''t know it at the time, but after Kong Qing was put back by Lin Yi, they had definitely informed other people, so the ability that Wang Lao had demonstrated must have been noticed. Qing himself confirmed that Wang Lao¡¯s spatial strength would naturally not be doubted. Therefore, after the four major inland forces combined, it was thought that the "Hua Xia Gate" would participate in such a matter. Otherwise, it was because of Wang Lao''s spatial ability to be able to exert a different effect.


    Lin Yi laughed, and then said, "It turns out that this is the case! I really don''t want to hide it from you, it was my teacher who left Daoist Kong Qing with his hand, and his spatial knowledge is indeed very high. Yes, it¡¯s just that if you want to enter the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" this time, you don''t need my teacher to take action, I can do it myself!"


    Lin Yi''s words also caused a commotion among Shu Lingpo and the others. You know, they are not really familiar with this Lin Yi. Every time they meet, Lin Yi smiles and never shows it. They have the same strength, so that they don¡¯t even know what Lin Yi¡¯s abilities are. At this time, listening to Lin Yicheng and Wang Lao as a teacher, and boasting such Haikou, they also have guesses in their hearts. It seems that Lin Yi and that person Like Elder Wang, he is also a cultivator of the virtual fairyland with extremely high attainments in space.


    Of course, Lin Yiguang couldn¡¯t convince Shu Lingpo and the others with just one mouth. Kong Qing even let out a cold snort. He was blocked by Wang Lao last time using space, so he couldn¡¯t use his space ability and was hit by Lin Yi directly. Capture alive. From Kong Qing''s point of view, this matter was all restrictions imposed on him by Mr. Wang. Without Mr. Wang, he would come and go as he pleased. Now that Lin Yi suddenly said such a thing, it was naturally caused. Kong Qing''s dissatisfaction.


    Kong Qing said blankly, "Lin Yi, since you dare to say that you are good in space, can you dare to compare with me? Otherwise, just relying on these few words of your own, but we can''t believe it. Ah! What we are going to develop in the follow-up is in-depth cooperation. If you don''t show your ability, please ask your teacher to come. In terms of space, I won''t say admiring words to anyone except him! "


    Kong Qing actually has the confidence to say such things. After all, he is a member of the famous "Nether Spirit Race" in ancient times, and has entered the realm of virtual immortality. Under such circumstances, the way of space can definitely be said to be true. The darling of space, the last time he was squashed in Wang¡¯s hands, he was very upset at first, but this time Lin Yi actually said such outspoken words in his opinion, which made Kong Qing feel insulted. Put forward words to compare with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi remembered the last time that Wang Lao just used a space blockade, which directly hit Kong Qing¡¯s self-confidence. He also had an idea in his heart. He smiled and nodded and said, "Friend Kong Qing, above the space , I also admit that your "The Ethereal Race" does have innate advantages, but if you only rely on your innate talents, you may never be able to make further progress! After all, no matter what the law, your own perception is the most important Yes, although my teacher is also talented in space, he has never given up on the study and use of space. Only in this way can he exert a greater effect! Taoist Kong Qing, who is not talented in the next, cannot be I shoulder my teacher in the way of space, but it is more than enough to deal with your challenge!"


    Lin Yi''s words similar to preaching once again angered Kong Qing. He has cultivated to the present level. Which monk in the realm of virtual immortality does not have his own unique insights and opinions? Otherwise, Kong Qing would not be able to achieve this step at all, so to say Lin Yi¡¯s words was nonsense in Kong Qing¡¯s view, but the last sentence was more than enough to calm Kong Qing¡¯s heart, he knew Lin Yi could Speaking of this, it naturally also has some confidence in the space aspect. Although it may be really inferior to the old Wang, it cannot be said that there are some special things.


    Kong Qing¡¯s thoughts changed, but her complexion did not reveal any traces. At this time, she also said in a loud voice, "Okay! Then we will have a try today. There is no need to draw a line in the space battle. As long as we fight together, we can naturally feel In the case of the other party, then let''s get started!"


    The strange thing is that Lin Yi and Kong Qing are facing each other in such a tit-for-tat manner, but the other three in the field seem to have not seen it, and have no intention of dissuade them. Although they have not stated clearly, they also want to pass Kong Qing¡¯s temptation. See if Lin Yi really, as he himself said, can take on the important task of cracking that space magic circle. If you can compete with Kong Qing in the space competition, then you can compete with Lin Yi. The cooperation has begun. After all, looking at what Lin Yi meant, the old Wang who had already determined the ability to participate, seemed to not participate in the plan between them.


    As soon as Kong Qing¡¯s voice fell, he began to face Lin Yi¡¯s eyes. Their competition was a competition of space. At this time, the two sides were strangely still in place, but the few people in the field were all people who had seen people before. Naturally knowing what is going on, Lin Yi and Kongqing are fighting for space. As long as which party can gain the upper hand in such a fight, the subsequent space will fall directly into the control of this party, so this In general, the other party can directly concede defeat, and if the help of space is lost, most of all means will be lost. The last time Wang Lao had a similar feeling to Kong Qing¡¯s shot, Wang was caught off guard. In the absence of Kong Qing¡¯s intelligence, he took control of the space first. At this time, Kong Qing must be divided. Time is possible to compete with Wang Lao for the control of space, and this time is enough for Lin Yi to launch a stormy offensive against him.

 Chapter 722： the truth

    But this time the confrontation between Kong Qing and Lin Yi was different. This time the two sides had the idea of ??a competition, so it was considered a fair battle. There was no problem of first hand. If who could finally complete the battle in such a battle If you are in control of space, you can''t say that one party is more accomplished in space, and it can also be said that it can beat the other party in most places.


    And Lin Yi is not Wang Lao after all, so although he has the blessing of supernatural powers in terms of space, he is completely inferior to Wang Lao in terms of perception alone, but just like Lin Yi said before, Kong Qing is in the process of development. Some of them rely too much on their own ethnic talents. Although Kong Qing also woke up in the later period, changed abruptly, and entered the realm of virtual immortality with his own strength, but some habits can no longer be changed. This is more like Lin Hang. He is also a power that relies on space for the most part. His own perception is not particularly important. At this time, a silver stone in Lin Yi¡¯s sea of ??consciousness emits bursts of light, making Lin Yi Yi was able to persevere in such a confrontation.


    Outsiders can''t see the slightest anomaly in this kind of space competition. They don''t know the specific details of Lin Yi and Kongqing''s fight, but seeing the two people''s same solemn expressions, Shu Lingpo and others still don''t understand, this Lin Yi He really didn''t say any big words, his spatial attainments were indeed not low, and he was able to stand in a stalemate with Kong Qing to the present, even if he finally failed, it was enough to prove Lin Yi''s spatial ability.


    In this way, after ten minutes passed, the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth rose, and the silver stone in the sea of ??knowledge was also shining brightly. Then Lin Yi stretched out his right hand and swiped it down slightly, and he saw the sky. Qing''s figure disappeared immediately, and then appeared in the same place again in an instant, but at this time Kong Qing was already unable to move at all. Obviously he was restrained by Lin Yizi for a short time, although it only lasted for zero. Within a few seconds, Kong Qing broke free, but seeing Lin Yi who was still smiling, Kong Qing knew that he had already lost the fight this time.


    Kong Qing¡¯s expression was a bit lonely at this time, he was a little unacceptable to the fact that the last time Wang Lao was anchored in his mind came up in his mind, but now even Wang Lao¡¯s disciple can¡¯t beat him, Kong Qing arched his hand to Lin Yi, and then said, "Friend Lin, this time Sora was defeated! Regarding your future participation in our plan, Sora has no objections. With Lin Daoyou''s ability, it is indeed more than enough. !"


    Lin Yi didn¡¯t get the bargain but still behaved, but he smiled and replied, ¡°Daoist Kongqing¡¯s words are serious! It¡¯s just a good luck to win this game. If you compete again, it may not be the result. Yes, but Lin is still very happy to be recognized by Daoist Kong Qing. Then, can we continue to discuss the "Sky Spirit Fruit" and the space magic circle?"


    This is Lin Yi¡¯s long-time acting style. It¡¯s the kind of thing that you pay me a foot and I will pay you back, just like Kong Qing contemptuously and doubt him. Lin Yi was not angry, but chose to use his strength. After speaking, he finally got the approval of Kong Qing with his own strength. Lin Yi did not embarrass the other party. In this way, the face of both parties was good. After all, Lin Yi wanted to participate in the subsequent actions, the existence of "Sky Spirit Fruit" , It is indeed a great temptation for Lin Hang.


    Lin Yi was also in the battle with Kong Qing, showing his own value and ability, so the few people present at the present did not have any doubts about Lin Yi, and the tree spirit lady also showed a smile. Then he said, "Well, Fellow Lin seems to be a cultivator of the virtual fairyland in terms of space! In this case, with your participation, our plan can be better carried out. The fat old man was also with you just now. Having said the general things, the area where "Spirit of Heaven" exists is at the core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". I can guarantee that besides us, no other forces have discovered it. The reason why we have been We can¡¯t really get the "Sky Spirit Fruit" because of the existence of the ancient space formation that envelops this area. We have thought about this formation during several thousand explorations in the previous thousands of years. There are countless ways to break through its blockade, but without exception, we have all failed. Later, after research by fellow Taoist Kong Qing, we found that at least two cultivators of the virtual fairyland who are proficient in the laws of space are needed. Start cracking from two opposite directions, and there is a glimmer of opportunity to enter it."


    Speaking of this, the tree spirit lady also showed a bitter smile, and then said, "Don¡¯t be afraid of you, Lin Daoist, joke, we are among the four major forces in the interior of the Ziwei Emperor Star, who are good at the laws of space. There is really only one fellow Daoist Kongqing. In the past few years, our other monks in the virtual fairyland also wanted to develop more in space, but because of the limitations of our respective roads, it is already difficult to follow the law of space. We have gone a step further, so even in these thousands of years, none of us dare to say that we are sure to cooperate with Daoist Kong Qing and then to crack the ancient space circle. Now The appearance of Fellow Lin Yi really rekindled our hope. If our five parties cooperate, this time we should be able to achieve our wish!"


    Lin Yi actually had some doubts in his mind at this time, because if such an ancient space circle only needed two masters in space to have a chance to crack it, then with the existence of Kong Qing, the alliance of all races would actually Continue to cooperate with the other three forces? In the past, it was because there were no other spatial masters. Now, I have discovered that there are such characters in the "Huaxia Gate". The first thing that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races thought of was not to contact them privately, but to work with other inland forces. Action, this is totally inconsistent with the acting style of these inland forces. You must know that among the major inland forces, they are not as harmonious as imagined.


    Fairy Zilan seemed to see that Lin Yi had some doubts in his heart at this time, and then smiled and said, "Friend Lin seems to have some problems that have not been resolved? We want to cooperate sincerely with you now, what are the problems? Just say it, we will answer it for you~!"

 Chapter 723： Join

    Of course, Lin Hang did not ask such questions under such circumstances. After all, the relationship between them seems to be different from normal times. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they are facing "The Secret of Ziwei" this time. The four forces gave Lin Yi the feeling that they were very tacit and cooperative. They seemed to mean to advance and retreat together, and the previous unpleasantness seemed to have disappeared directly.


    What Lin Yi didn''t know was that the four major forces in the inland, although there were some enmities between each other, just like some time ago, the human forces and "Ziwei Palace" also joined forces to pit the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. , But every time "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is opened, they will stand on the same front. The reason why this happens is because every time the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" is opened before At that time, the forces that can enter the deep regions are far more than the forces above the Ziwei Emperor star. For threats from those forces, the four inland forces will unite every time. They knew that if they were still in such an infighting situation when facing other forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star Fragment, then they would not be able to get any benefits when fighting in such a secret realm. After all, they were just One of them is just one force, and if the fighting continues, it is normal to be crushed by other forces.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t say the reason, but seeing Lin Yi''s gaze inadvertently at Kongqing, the four cultivators in the Void Fairy Realm present were all quick-minded people, and of course they roughly guessed what Lin Yi meant. , So I also spoke to Lin Yi to explain the truth. After Lin Yi understood the reason, he couldn''t help but become wary of the forces on the other Ziwei Emperor Star fragments that he had never met. In his opinion, inside The four powers of Lu are combined, and they can be regarded as a relatively good power, but they lack the suppression of the monks in the realm of real immortals above the virtual immortal. At this level of the realm of virtual immortals, inland The four major forces still have a good suppressive power, but looking at the current performance and solemn expression of these four major forces, Lin Yi also knows that forces from other places are definitely not easy to mess with.


    And at this time, a message from the tree spirit gave Lin Yi again to answer some doubts, "Friends Lin, every time "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is opened, we will not talk about the super-large secret realm at the shallow level. Many low-level cultivators enter, but in the deep secret realm, in addition to the limit of the bottom line cultivation level, which needs to reach the virtual fairy realm, there is also a bigger limit, which is based on each piece of Ziwei Emperor Star fragment Each place has a different limit on the number of monks in the imaginary realm that enter the "Secret Realm of Ziwei"! Take our Ziwei Emperor Star for example, only eight places can be entered at a time. One more will not work, we will be directly rejected, and our situation among all the Ziwei Emperor Star fragments can be regarded as the upper-middle class, and eight places are not too few, but compared to our power In terms of scale, eight quotas are actually a limitation and weakening of our strength. However, we cannot break through such rules. We can only act according to the rules. This time we invite Lin Daoyou to participate in our plan. The two quotas prepared by a force need to give up one to Fellow Lin. Therefore, our quotas are very precious, and it is impossible to stumble each other in such an operation. In such a thing, I hope If Lin Daoyou participates, he will be able to cooperate sincerely with us so that our strength can be maximized!"


    Lin Yi also nodded. From the beginning to the end of this gathering, the one sentence he heard most was to cooperate sincerely, indicating that these four forces must have entered the "Secret of Ziwei" a long time ago. Disputes, I must have suffered a loss in this kind of thing. Now this situation must have been achieved after a long time of running-in. Therefore, I have always emphasized the issue of sincere cooperation. In Lin Yi''s heart, he was originally He just wants to cooperate with these four forces. After all, his goal is nothing else, just for the possible existence of "Heavenly Fruit". Lin Yi''s goal is very big. He doesn''t seem to be stuck in this for a long time. The realm of immortality, the realm above the virtual immortal is the goal he is pursuing now.


    In the end, Lin Yi also understood that for this gathering, he was confirmed to join temporarily, so the originally prepared quota naturally had to be given to him. I don¡¯t know if it was negotiated in advance between the four major forces. However, this empty place was sent from the forces of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. That is to say, this time to enter the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", only one place will enter the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The other three The big power is still two people from each side, but Lin Yi doesn¡¯t care much about this result. In his opinion, as long as he can finally get even one, or just get the chance to come into contact with the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", this time he His itinerary is considered to be complete. How other forces perform has nothing to do with him, but Lin Yi can also guess that the personnel sent by these major forces will definitely not be the cultivators in the virtual fairyland who are in charge of diplomacy. Except for Kong Qing''s special abilities, the other cultivators in the Void Fairy Realm should all be powerful generations, otherwise it should not be possible to guarantee the subsequent battle.


    For specific matters, this gathering has not been specifically stated. Now it is only confirmed that Lin Yi will join. When Lin Yi disbanded the gathering, he also got the time for the upcoming "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". After half a month. Because of the addition of Lin Yi this time, the shallow area of ??"Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" that was not open to the West Antarctic Inland Sea is also an exception this time. The opening of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" half a month later, "Hua Xia Gate" is also available Although the shallow resources Lin Yi did not appreciate the opportunity to enter, it was a good idea to let the Chinese disciples and casual cultivators in the door experience it, and what made Lin Yi more concerned about it was this " In "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", you can meet other members of the forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star Fragment, so that the disciples under the sect can get in touch with these unfamiliar monks, which can not only enhance their experience and knowledge, but also increase their tempering effect. It''s pretty good.

 Chapter 724： Surprise

    After Lin Yi ended this gathering, he also returned to Fenglei Island. Lin Hang''s deity was discussing the results of this gathering with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan.


    Both Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan are very familiar with Lin Hang. They know the deep meaning behind this operation. The four major forces in the inland may only want to obtain some "Spirit Fruits", and then increase them. Some of the cultivators in the virtual fairyland have the chance to break through to the real fairyland, but Lin Hang is not the same, because of the relationship between the copying ability and the characteristics of the "Sky Spirit Fruit", Lin Hang got this " After "Tian Ling Guo", it must have a different effect. If it can be copied, it will not only be for Lin Hang, but also for Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, and even the realm of virtual fairy among the allies of the Lich Tribe. The monks are absolutely shocking good news. With a large amount of "Spirit Fruit", although there is no guarantee that they will be able to enter the realm of real immortals, at least the chance of a successful breakthrough will definitely rise by a big level, Lin Hang did not believe that under his massive investment, these allies or a few of them could not have a monk in the realm of immortality. We must know that there are very few monks in the realm of true immortality. Those who can achieve this step will be in the next step. In the midst of the catastrophe, more things can definitely be done.


    Old Wang patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and then said, "Hang''er, since you have agreed to their requests from the major inland forces and joined in this action, you can rest assured to do it. However, this time you can still let Lin Yi, a clone, follow them in. After all, although Lin Yi will be weaker than your deity, but with the blessing of various props and means, you still have a very powerful combat power. You The effect of entering it in person and Lin Yi¡¯s entry is actually not much different, but if Lin Yi enters, your own safety can be relatively well protected. After all, I heard from you that they are not without the major forces in the interior. In "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", the manpower has been damaged, so for the sake of caution, it is more than enough to let Lin Yi participate in such an operation!"


    Lin Hang nodded. What Wang Lao said was his original idea. Although he agreed to cooperate with the four major forces inland, it is impossible to leave all of his affairs to them. It is safe. He still had to pay attention to the problem. Lin Yi himself showed his abilities in front of Shu Lingpo and the others, so he could just send Lin Yi over.


    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, if the four major forces in their inland have not deliberately concealed me this time, their ultimate goal should be the legendary "Heavenly Fruit". Under such circumstances, they will The possibility of a shot against me is not very great, and if you get the "Sky Spirit Fruit", then maybe it is the time for conflict to erupt, but looking at their sincere cooperation, it does not seem to be a conflict. Meaning, it seems that there is either a proper agreement between them, or the number of "Sky Spirit Fruit" is enough for them to allocate. If there is no special need, I will give up the fight for "Sky Spirit Fruit", just It is to copy it. In this way, it can be regarded as selling a person''s affection to them, and they will once again reduce their hostility to us because of this."


    Lao Wang nodded. What Lin Hang analyzed is still very reasonable, but Lao Wang still exhorted, "Well, if it doesn''t matter, you can really be a good favor for them, but the premise of all this is that you need to feel it yourself. As far as their attitude is concerned, if they really cooperate with us sincerely, then we will not be stingy, but if they have a different mind, you also know what to do with Hanger!"


    Liu Ruyan also smiled and said, "Xiao Hang, this "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" you mentioned was also a well-known secret realm in ancient times. I still have some information about it in my memory. I want to come to the former one. Fairy Jinlian must have entered this "Secret Realm of Ziwei"!"


    Lin Hang did not expect to talk about this with Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao, and there was an unexpected gain. Since Liu Ruyan has the memory of the golden lotus fairy entering the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", he must be able to provide him with some It''s helpful, just a little information, so that Lin Hang can understand more about the Secret Realm of Ziwei, and he will be more sure about his future actions.


    Lin Hang said with a hint of surprise, "Yan''er, it seems that it is really a good decision to tell you this time! Tell me about this "Secret of Ziwei" What kind of situation was it in the ancient times? Although the situation has definitely changed after such a long time, the outermost framework should not have changed much. Their inland forces just told me about the core information about the location of "Sky Spirit Fruit". Others have not been explained to me in detail yet. I really want to know some in advance, and don¡¯t have all the information. Things are pinned on them, so it would be too passive!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then introduced the information in his mind, "Even in ancient times, this "The Secret Realm of Lagerstroemia" was very famous. The most important thing is some of the resources it produces. It has a relatively good effect on the monks above the fairyland. Of course, I am referring to the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". Of course, it is not so powerful at the shallow level. It is just that the major forces train their own disciples. The most eye-catching place for every opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is the deep core competition."


    Liu Ruyan paused, and then continued, "The deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", in addition to the minimum cultivation level that requires at least the limit of the virtual fairy realm, there are also important levels to enter this "Secret Realm of Ziwei" The cultivators of the deep virtual fairyland can only have the opportunity to enter the core location after passing through the levels of the levels. The deep benefits of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" are almost at this core location, so even if you enter the " The deep level of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", if it does not finally reach the core, there is no gain.


    Lin Hang nodded, what Liu Ruyan said is more in line with the situation, and it also provided great information and help to those who have never entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", but Lin Hang also understands that the current situation must be Unlike before, Lin Hang''s own judgment will be required for specific matters.

 Chapter 725： aims

    Lin Hang said, "Well, Yan''er, the information you provided is still very helpful to me. At least I don''t know anything about "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". I think some general things are not. It¡¯s so easy to change, so I only need to pay attention to some changes over the years. In addition, it¡¯s my clone Lin Yi who entered the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" this time, so I can be more at ease, maybe they I have found some dangerous places in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" many times over the years. My clone of Lin Yi can try to explore. Maybe in addition to this "Sky Spirit Fruit", there will be other gains!"


    Lin Hang believes that in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" that opened once in a thousand years, it is absolutely impossible that there will only be a dense place like "Tian Ling Guo". The location of "Tian Ling Guo" has an ancient place. The space formation is obstructed by the space formation, so it is impossible to get the "Sky Spirit Fruit", and some other places with good resources will definitely have different difficulties and obstacles. The four major forces in the inland of Ziwei Emperor Star Over the years, it is absolutely impossible that the information obtained will only be where such a treasure is located. Lin Hang can inquire about them. If he can get some information about other dangerous places, he may not be able to explore the way through his clone. Advantage to gain some other additional gains.


    At this moment, after Lin Hang finished speaking, Liu Ruyan seemed to think of more things because of the memories just now, which prevented Lin Hang''s intention to continue speaking, and then pointed her head with her finger and said, " Xiaohang, wait! Just now I accidentally touched the memory of Fairy Jin Lian, and discovered a dense land about the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei"! This dense land is where Fairy Jin Lian once entered. There is a pine spirit spring. If nothing happens, this pine spirit spring shouldn¡¯t dry up. I don¡¯t know if there are other things happening in the location of this dense area after these years of evolution. What''s the change, but if you have time and other energy, you can go here and explore it. The location of this dense area is very hidden. Fairy Jinlian discovered it accidentally. It is one who guards this dense area. A powerful monster of the demon race, he was released directly because of Fairy Golden Lotus. Over the years, it may have changed a lot. Its position is..."


    When Liu Ruyan was telling the location of this dense place, he also drew a map of the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" for Lin Hang. Lin Hang also took this map in his heart. Lin Hang also knew the location of the secret area. In fact, when Liu Ruyan mentioned the resources that the secret area possessed, Lin Hang had already made a decision in his heart. I have to take a trip, not for anything else. The pine spirit spring Lin Hang is still a bit greedy. This pine spirit spring is a spiritual spring born between heaven and earth. It is named pine because it contains the meaning of rosin. Lingquan, Songlingquan¡¯s spring water does not have any fancy effects. It has only one function, that is, the rosin that is emitted can give the absorbed monks a peace of mind and calmness. In this way, not only during cultivation, Even when breaking through, it is not easy to be invaded by the external demon, which can guarantee the cultivation environment of the monks to the greatest extent.


    The reason why Lin Hang wanted to get such a Song Lingquan was because of the situation of many of Huaxia''s disciples, and there was an urgent need for such a treasure of peace of mind to assist in cultivation. Although these Huaxia disciples seem to be cultivating very fast, they still have a lot of problems inside. The invasion of external demons is a more serious problem, because these Huaxia disciples are not lacking in resources and guidance, which leads to In addition, on the road of cultivation, their realm is improved relatively quickly. Faster cultivation is not a problem, but if they do not get a state of mind that can match the realm of cultivation, it is very easy to attract foreign demons, and these disciples are one Every place wants to go further, which makes it difficult for their minds to concentrate and settle down. In this way, it is difficult for them to resist the invasion of foreign demons. This has also caused a large number of Huaxia''s disciples to have the experience of becoming confused, although After the incident, Lin Hang still used a lot of resources to help these disciples recover, but the outer demons also left some shadows on them. Except for the most outstanding group of disciples, who have experienced the baptism of the Earth Star Hunting Plan, the situation is much better. Besides, the situation of other Huaxia disciples is actually not very optimistic.


    In response to this situation, Lin Hang also thought of a solution. The best thing is to use some treasures that aid cultivation to help these disciples stabilize their minds during the cultivation process, but Lin Hang can find the assistance. The treasures of cultivation are not particularly powerful, so they have limited effects. Today¡¯s pine spirit spring is different. Just a handful of the amount is enough for a monk in the Nascent Soul stage to practice. The rosin is enough to use for a long time, and Lin Hang doesn¡¯t need to get too many Songling Springs. He only needs to give him one drop to satisfy all the Chinese disciples. So Lin Hang is absolutely absolute for this dense land. If you want to go there, even after many years of evolution, this dense place has undergone tremendous changes, but Lin Hang only needs to be able to find some spring water from the Pine Spirit Springs, and he has achieved his goal.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang has directly set two goals for himself before entering the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", one is "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", and the other is this pine spirit spring. "Ling Guo" is for him and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan to break through the realm of high-level combat power in the virtual fairy realm, and Song Lingquan is for the younger generation of Huaxia disciples to get more stable development, two things are for Huaxia to come. They are all very important, so Lin Hang will definitely make full preparations for this trip to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", and strive to achieve both of these goals.


    After confirming this point, Lin Hang also said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, in addition to the deep level of the cultivators above the virtual fairyland, there is also a shallow level of existence in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". According to the four inland forces this time Because I promised to join their plan, this time our monks in the "Huaxia Gate" in the West Antarctic Inland Sea are also qualified to enter. Regarding this matter, I have to trouble the teacher to arrange it. !"

 Chapter 726： Turn on

    Lao Wang nodded. This time the opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" and the inland forces allowed their disciples of the "Huaxia Gate" in the West Antarctic Inner Sea to enter the shallow level, it was also a surprise. Wang Lao was worried about "Huaxia Gate". These disciples did not have a suitable place to practice. In the shallow level of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" today, there are countless low-level disciples of other forces who enter it. If they can contact and fight against the low-level disciples of these forces, Of course, it can help the rapid development of Huaxia¡¯s disciples, and now it¡¯s not long before the opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", and the disciples of "Huaxia Gate" are also distributed in different places. Take some time to gather them together, and finally arrange what to enter afterwards.


    This time, during the shallow trip of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", Lin Hang''s low-level clones will still follow these Chinese disciples to enter, but because the shallow range of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is too large, so many disciples of Huaxia It is inevitable that there will be a separate situation. Lin Hang¡¯s clone will naturally not be able to fully take care of it. Therefore, entering the shallow layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" this time will be a relatively big test for the many disciples of China. If they can get some good insights and insights through the shallow experience of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", it is a worthwhile trip.


    In this way, half a month¡¯s preparation time passed quietly. Lin Hang also prepared his clone, Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi had already arrived inland early, and had been sitting in and out of that half a month ago. Within the venue where the four major forces of Lu negotiated, today was the moment when "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" began, and the four inland forces dispatched all the monks in the virtual fairyland this time.


    This time I entered "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", according to Lin Yi''s original guess, the candidates for the virtual fairy realm sent by the four major forces in the inland should be the best in their respective forces. Now I see the situation on the scene, It also verified Lin Yi''s conjecture.


    Because Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion gave a place to Lin Yi, only one monk in the realm of virtual immortality participated this time, and this monk in the realm of virtual immortality was not a mortal, but that one. Wei Shan Ling Weng, the strength of this mountain Ling Weng is also recognized as a strong player in the entire circle of Void Fairy cultivators. I dare not say the first three, but it can definitely compete for the top five.


    Among the forces of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, one person has been determined early in the morning, that is, Kongqing who is proficient in the way of space. As for the other person, as expected by Lin Yi, it is really the one of the "Kashgar" Kro, the strongest in the group, and Kro at this time looks different from before. Obviously, this is the result of getting that treasure.


    The two monks in the realm of virtual immortality sent by the human forces are a human monk who is strange to Lin Yi and Zhao Kangping! And this situation also shocked Lin Yi''s heart. Zhao Kangping actually participated in such an occasion, which is enough to explain Zhao Kangping''s position among the human forces, but even if Lin Yi really wants to communicate with Zhao Kangping. Sentence, but Lin Yi is also clear that the current situation is not yet exposed. He does not know whether Zhao Kangping still has the same attitude when facing so many people at this time. Everything has to wait for the right opportunity to properly contact Zhao Kangping. For a moment, Lin Hang still feels in his heart that Zhao Kangping should treat him with the same attitude, but now the image he shows in front of all inland forces is Lin Yi and other clones. He has changed into a disguised appearance, so Zhao Kangping is not actually the real identity behind Lin Yi. Later, if there is a chance, Lin Hang will consider letting Lin Yi contact some Zhao Kangping.


    As for the last two monks in the virtual fairyland sent by the "Ziwei Palace", they were two middle-aged men who looked very ordinary, but they were not the ones that Lin Yi knew well. Obviously this "Ziwei Palace" The background of "" is still stronger than the other major forces. These two basically unborn cultivators of the virtual fairyland should be the hidden cards of "Ziwei Palace" for many years.


    Lin Yi is quite satisfied with entering the deep lineup of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" this time. Except for important breakers like him and Kong Qing, the other six have extremely strong combat effectiveness. By the time other members of the forces were able to deal with it, Lin Yi was also full of enthusiasm in his heart at this time, and he was full of expectations for the next in-depth trip to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei".


    At the same time, whether it is the "Huaxia Gate" in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea or the jurisdiction of several major forces in the interior, there are a large number of low-level disciples from various major forces gathered together, and they all have a serious expression. The potential is ready to go, obviously they are going to participate in this shallow experience and exploration of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei".


    Through the communication with Kong Qing and others, Lin Yi also knows the opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" every time, because this "Secret Realm of Ziwei" has also been said, but it is all the former Ziwei Emperors in all the heavens and ten thousand realms. A large fragment shared by many fragments of the star. Under such circumstances, naturally there is no condition to open the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". Therefore, the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" will automatically open every thousand years. It needs to be manipulated artificially, but the shallow level of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" is easier to enter, but for the deeper level, every cultivator of the virtual fairyland who participated in this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" must work together to send several people together. Go in.


    Soon, the opening time of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" once in a thousand years is about to come. Every time "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" is opened, the shallow entry channel opens first. This time there is no exception. In Ziwei Emperor Star In the high-level sky of a continent, suddenly and without warning, a large dark purple vortex appeared. The vortex continued to rotate. It also contained a very powerful and rich spatial power, but it gave people a sense of stability and tranquility. , Lin Hang and Wang Lao looked at this vortex, and they also understood that this is the shallow passage to the "Purple Emperor Star". Before arranging their own disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" to enter, they must be careful Inducted it carefully to determine the safety of this passage. After careful inspection, they determined that the vortex-shaped passage was very stable, and there should be no problem if the disciple passed.

 Chapter 727： enter

    However, although Lin Hang and Wang Lao have roughly determined the safety of this large vortex, they will not just let their own disciples enter first, and they are waiting for Wang Lao and Lin Hang. When they perceive their location in the interior, they suddenly burst out in addition to four powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and then they can see that from four different locations, the four torrents of spiritual power that swept through the many disciples were directly directed towards that A large dark purple vortex, and then Wang Lao and Lin Hang could feel that the torrent of spiritual power including the disciples directly entered the large vortex at that place, and then disappeared, obviously because of this Chu Vortex was teleported to the shallow layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". Seeing such a situation, the four major forces in the inland had obviously taken action in advance, and Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not hesitate anymore. The disciples who used spiritual energy to wrap many "Huaxia Gate", including the few clones of Lin Hang''s lower cultivation base hidden in it, entered the dark purple vortex together.


    This passage to the shallow layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" only lasted for about half an hour, and then slowly dissipated. That is to say, before this passage was opened, no one could enter this "Secret Realm of Ziwei". In the shallow layer, every opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" will last for at least half a year. Most of this time is spent on traveling and facing most of the dangers in the secret realm, so it is true There is not much time to get the chance, and in the past six months or so, every monk who enters the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" can not take the initiative to come out, can only wait for the end of the duration in it, and then Unity returns.


    After opening and closing the shallow "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" channel, Lin Yi also settled down. He knew that the next thing was the highlight, and in Lin Yi''s expectation, the same position of the previous dark purple vortex, Another small purple vortex appeared. The color of this vortex was obviously much darker than the one at the beginning. Lin Yi sensed it carefully and found this small vortex that appeared later. He only discovered it. He needs to have the support of the divine consciousness of the virtual fairyland, otherwise he will not even have the qualifications to find it, and he also understands why before in the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea, he could only hear about this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" shallow layer There is no news about this deep channel. Now it seems that this is quite normal. I can''t sense the existence of this deep channel at all. How can I know the news about it?


    This time, the eight-person team was composed of five major forces, but the one responsible for arranging and dispatching it was actually Carlo of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. This situation caused Lin Yi to squint a little. It seems that this is inland. The four major forces must have reached certain conditions of cooperation when he didn¡¯t know it, and he didn¡¯t know what the price was paid by Karo, and he was able to obtain the leadership of the eight-member team this time. This is not an ordinary team. Their goals are also very unusual. Under such circumstances, if they can gain a higher right to speak, then they will undoubtedly have an advantage in the acquisition and distribution of the "Tian Ling Guo" that may be obtained later.


    Regarding this point, Lin Yi also had a guess in his mind. He felt that Caro must be among the translucent jelly obtained from the Earth-Star plan. The research has yielded great benefits, and the previous Zhao Kangping spoiled the situation. Below, it also obtained another general translucent jelly. In this case, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance in Carlos has the advantage of intelligence. If such information is revealed to the human forces and the "Purple Palace" If this is the case, it is not impossible to exchange some benefits from them. Maybe this trip to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is the result of the exchange between them.


    Of course, Lin Yi actually has no feeling about who will be in charge of the team this time. Although his goal this time is also the "Sky Spirit Fruit", the way to obtain it is completely between the four inland forces. There is no conflict, he does not need to really get even one "Sky Spirit Fruit", as long as he can touch it and copy it afterwards, Lin Yi has achieved his goal, so at the critical moment, maybe this one The other seven of the eight-person team will have some conflicts and disputes because of the final distribution, but Lin Yi will not have any influence.


    Carol watched the small dark purple vortex gradually taking shape in the mid-air, and said in a deep voice, "Friends of Taoism, the time is almost here, we are ready to enter! This time it is our piece of the purple emperor star fragment entering this "Ziwei" Eighty-seven episodes of "The Secret Realm", and after all these years of experience accumulation and the lives of dozens of Taoist friends, we finally grasped the detailed situation of a secret place in the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" , What can be determined now is that there is definitely the existence of the "Sky Spirit Fruit" in that secret area, and regarding the outer space circle, we have also found a solution. This time we have Lin Yi With the addition of, our chances of breaking the formation are even greater. According to estimates, the five major forces that entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" this time should all be able to get at least one "Sky Spirit Fruit" distribution, so Everyone, for our follow-up development, this time in the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" in-depth trip, I hope to work together, after all, the benefits of being able to obtain can be regarded as benefits!"


    After Carlo finished speaking, because of the identity of Carlo''s temporary leader at this time, all the people present had no intention to refute him. After nodding, they waited for the small dark purple vortex to finally take shape.


    Before long, with Caro¡¯s "Go!", Lin Yi and the other seven people turned into a large stream of light and plunged directly into the dark purple vortex, and among the eight virtual immortals After the monks in the realm entered, this small dark purple vortex did not last for a while like the large vortex before, but it dissipated directly. This is also the result of years of experimentation. This requires the minimum of the virtual fairy In the deep level of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" that the monk passed through, only eight monks are allowed to pass through this piece of Ziwei Emperor Star fragment. As long as this upper limit is reached, the open channel will be directly closed, and there will be no There are more places.

 Chapter 728： "Giant Tree Pass"

    The familiar feeling of spatial transmission hits, Lin Yi is still quite comfortable. The situation of entering "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is similar to the feeling of entering the "Candle Realm" and other caves before, both of which are entering a different space secret. It¡¯s just that the level of secret realms such as "Candle World" is far inferior to this place of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". The secret realms of "Candle Realm" can only be called the cave sky, but "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is also the world For the blessed land that can be ranked, the gap is very large. After all, the creation of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" was created by the ancient emperor of Ziwei, who spent huge resources and energy to create The secret place is naturally not that simple anymore.


    After the sense of space teleportation ended, Lin Yi also opened his eyes and resumed the scan of his spiritual consciousness. He found that he was in a huge ancient forest, and his teammates such as Carlo who had existed beside him disappeared beside him. , But this situation did not cause Lin Yi¡¯s doubts, because before entering, he already knew that every time the deep layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" was opened, even if it was entered at the same time, it might not be able to be transmitted to it. At the same location, every time you enter the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", the initial position is random, and it is not random in the general sense. Random means that you may appear in any position, not only in the surrounding dangerous places. Even if it is directly transmitted into the dense areas of the core, it is possible. The reason why the four major forces in the inland can discover the dense areas where the "Tian Ling Guo" exists is precisely because their monks are good The land was transported directly to that dense land, and in the space magic circle protecting this dense land, although this monk could not break through the space magic circle, he could clearly see the situation in the dense land. This also allowed the monk to remember the location of this secret place, and then it was the hard work of the next generations. This time, after Lin Yi joined, they really wanted to The "Tian Ling Guo" in the secret area launched an impact.


    Before entering the deep level of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", Lin Yi also obtained a map of the deep periphery and the core from the inland powers, but on this map, the periphery is still relatively comparable Clear and precise, but in the core area, it is very incomplete. There are only a few general dense areas and some areas they discovered, as well as large areas in the dark. Lin Yi quietly compared After a lot of the map Liu Ruyan handed him, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He found that even after so many years, the deep core of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" has not changed much, the scope and some general positions. It''s all the same. In this way, Lin Yi has the idea of ??going to the dense place where the Pine Spirit Spring exists, but this kind of thing still has to wait until the end of the "Heaven Spirit Fruit" before he can do it. After all, Lin Yi could clearly distinguish between primary and secondary.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Lin Yi also knew where he was teleported to. This huge forest was named "Giant Tree Pass", which is a relatively famous level in the deep periphery of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". The trees here don¡¯t have any special mysteries, they are just huge, but because of their distribution and arrangement with each other, they form a very troublesome formation. In such a formation, the monks will be disoriented, similar to The effect of the maze is often confusing, and the most important thing is that this kind of formation also has a good effect on the monks in the virtual fairyland. Therefore, since ancient times, I have been trapped in this "Giant Tree" There were also many monks who could not be found in Guan. Even after half a year passed, there were still people who stayed in the Jushu Pass and did nothing.


    After Lin Yi found out about his situation, he also frowned. From his heart, in the deep and peripheral dangers of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", the last thing Lin Yi wanted to encounter was the "Jushu Pass". Although the "Giant Tree Pass" is not too dangerous for every monk in it, what makes Lin Yi feel unhappy is that he has no good way to deal with the influence of such a formation, that is It is said that if he is unlucky, Lin Yi might also get lost in the vast forest of "Giant Tree Pass" and find a way out. If this is the case, then Lin Yi is really looking for a piece of tofu to kill him. It is too embarrassing to reach the ears of several other major forces.


    Although the location of "The Great Tree Pass" is still relatively close to the core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", basically if it can break through this "Jushu Pass", it means that it is not far from the core, but Lin Yi is the most The route I want to take is actually another route called the Five Elements Pass. On this route, there will be five dangers. They are the five elements of wood, water, fire, and earth. Each of these five dangers is theirs. Filled with a strong elemental aura, ordinary people will definitely not be able to pass safely if their attributes are not the same, but Lin Yi is different, he is very adaptable, and all major attributes can be controlled at will, so for him, from this route Walking is much simpler than this "Jushuguan".


    However, this is already the case, and Lin Yi has no way to change it. In the current situation, he has to wait until he breaks through the "Giant Tree Pass" before thinking about the future.


    Lin Yi pondered the principle of the "Jushuguan", as well as the information about the "Jushuguan" and some cracking methods informed by Carlos and others. According to Carlos, the key to the "Jushuguan" It is the formation formed by the arrangement of these surrounding giant trees. If these giant trees can be destroyed, it can also achieve the effect of destroying a range formation, but the scope of the "Giant Tree Pass" is extremely large, and this kind of destruction is also possible. It takes a long time, but what makes Lin Yi feel desperate is that the giant trees in the "Giant Tree Pass" have the ability to recover. In other words, even if Lin Yi destroys a giant tree in an area, it doesn¡¯t take long. These giant trees can grow up immediately in time. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi obviously does not support Lin Yi using this method to break through, because he has no way of determining the direction of advancement. There are only a few exits of "Giant Tree Pass". If you go in the wrong direction, no matter how many giant trees are destroyed, it will be meaningless.

 Chapter 729： Little girl

    Just when Lin Yi was in entanglement, the divine sense he released suddenly felt a powerful wave of spiritual power in the distance approaching his position rapidly. Lin Yi''s thoughts turned and he jumped directly behind him. The giant tree, manipulating the surrounding wood elements to hide his body aura, he wanted to see what this wave of spiritual power was, if it was a cultivator in the virtual fairyland of other forces, Lin Yi was going to take him Catch it and see if you can ask some questions about how to break through the "Giant Tree Pass".


    Although the situation of "Giant Tree Pass" makes Lin Yi feel very difficult, in such an environment, Lin Yi is equivalent to gaining the advantage of the home court. With such a large amount of wood elements, Lin Yi is concerned about wood. The manipulation of the elements and various spells will also get huge bonuses. Lin Yi has confidence. If the person is not particularly powerful, he should be able to win.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a petite figure to appear in Lin Yi¡¯s gaze. To Lin Yi¡¯s surprise, although the spirit power aura and fluctuations of the incoming person reached the level of the virtual fairy realm, from the outside Looking at it, she was just a petite little girl. Now Lin Yi was watching, the little girl also showed a puzzled look, and finally muttered, "I was here just now, why didn''t I feel it?"


    Lin Yi heard the brief words in this round, and he also roughly understood what happened. When he first entered the "Giant Tree Pass", because of the initial investigation, he did not hide his breath, so he was also caught Not far away, the little girl who teleported into the "Giant Tree Pass" was aware of it, and didn''t know why. After the little girl noticed Lin Yi, she didn''t mean to avoid it, so she went to the door directly. After Lin Yi felt it, he also hid it directly, which led to this scene.


    Lin Yi, who was above the giant tree, did not feel the malice and threat of the little girl in front of him, but Lin Yi was not a person who would be directly confused by the appearance of the incoming people. He thought of the Witch Clan¡¯s back high priest. The same looks like an innocent teenager, but the bad water in that belly has not decreased at all! Therefore, Lin Yi would be more vigilant with such a monk than a normal monk. Who knows what kind of performance this innocent girl looks like?


    When the little girl was stunned and relaxed, Lin Yi directly acted, the overwhelming wood elements turned into several thick vines, and swept away directly at the position of the little girl, and because of the large amount of wood in the giant tree forest The concealment of the elemental breath caused Lin Yi¡¯s move to be almost silent, so when the vines approached the little girl, she still did not react at all, until the vines wrapped her up, the little girl This was a moment of exclamation, but what made Lin Yi very strange was that after you got entangled by the vines, Lin Yi was still waiting for the little girl to respond. After all, Lin Yi knew it, it was so simple. ''S attack is definitely not fatal to the cultivator in the realm of virtual immortality, but he waited for a long time, the little girl still shouted in the vine package, without the slightest intention of using means, and started following the package Progress, there was a faint cry.


    No matter how well-informed, Lin Yi was shocked to know what to do with this situation. You know, in Lin Yi¡¯s perception, this little girl¡¯s cultivation is also a real great monk in the realm of virtual fairyland. In Lin Yi¡¯s insights and thoughts, every monk who can become the realm of virtual immortality must have gone through many trials and finally reached the point where he is now, but this little girl gave Lin Yi the feeling, It was just like a real mortal loli who had no cultivation skills, giving Lin Yi a lot of light.


    However, even though the situation was a little less serious, Lin Yi still did not relax his vigilance. He slowly approached the big green ball that was wrapping the little girl, and asked in a deep voice, "Which force are you from? Monk?"


    It¡¯s just that Lin Yi¡¯s question did not receive a response. There was still constant crying in the vine ball, and he ignored Lin Yi¡¯s meaning. Lin Yi had no choice but to untie the vine, but beside him, A small arrow shining with silver cold light is also floating. This is an imitation of the life spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" refined by Lin Hang''s deity. Although it is not comparable to the main body, it is also at the level of the virtual fairyland. It''s a good spirit treasure. Although Lin Yi relaxed his manipulation of the vines, he is still on guard. As long as the little girl in the vines has any changes after releasing the vines, this small silver arrow will not hesitate. Through the little girl''s chest.


    It''s just that Lin Yi''s preparations didn''t come into any use. After the **** around the little girl was lifted, she still sat on the ground, crying to herself, without any intention to communicate with Lin Yi, and watched. Her appearance was undefended, and if Lin Yi wanted to disadvantage her, the little girl didn''t know how many times she would die.


    The scene stayed in a stalemate for a while. Lin Yi didn¡¯t have the intention to persuade him. This is not something he is good at. Moreover, Lin Yi would not approach the little girl rashly. Although Lin Yi¡¯s heart was already roughly certain that the little girl would treat him. There wasn''t much threat, but Lin Yi was still cautious and didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    The little girl cried for more than ten minutes in the same place. Later, she found it was useless. The young uncle in the distance did not want to coax her at all. This made the little girl a little at a loss. , Because when she was in the clan before, she was the treasure of the whole clan, no matter what happened, as long as she wanted nothing that could not be achieved, but now she has used her own''killer'', opposite This old man of, actually still has no reaction at all?


    The little girl felt that she had been insulted. At this time, she stopped crying and said to Lin Yi with sobbing, "Hey! Uncle, you just shot me like this as soon as you met, don''t you even have to say sorry? Huh? , It''s rude, father, mother, I want to go home..."


    With that, the little girl wanted to cry again, Lin Yi hurriedly interrupted, "This fellow Taoist, you just approached my position rashly. I don¡¯t know your intentions, so naturally I will treat it with caution, and , Listening to what you mean, it seems to be actively looking for my position. I don''t know why and why?"

 Chapter 730： Turnaround

    The little girl gave Lin Yi angrily, then she said, "Huh, uncle, I wanted to tell you, now Jingjing is in a bad mood, if you don''t coax me well, Jingjing won''t Tell you!"


    Lin Yi no longer has the meaning of wrangling with this little girl who calls herself Jingjing. He needs to find a way to leave the "Giant Tree Pass" as soon as possible, so as to meet Carlo and others. Otherwise, if the time is too long, Lin Yi Fear of delaying their plans.


    Hearing Jingjing''s angry words, Lin Yi did not hesitate, turned around and left. Seeing Lin Yi''s behavior, even though little girl Jingjing was still angry in her heart, she still shouted, "Uncle, Wait! Don''t go! Isn''t Jingjing telling you that it''s okay?"


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Jingjing, his eyes were clearly that if he didn''t give a suitable reason, Lin Yi would definitely leave without looking back.


    Jingjing resisted the dissatisfaction in her heart, remembered what her father and mother had told her when she came, and then said, "Uncle, the reason why Jingjing rushed over after directly aware of your breath is because Jingjing has I want to share an important information with you, it will definitely help you! This "Giant Tree Pass" is the most suitable level chosen by my father and mother for me, as long as I can pass this "Giant Tree Pass" Jingjing is able to enter the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". However, in order to pass the "Giant Tree Pass", Jingjing needs someone''s help, and then activates a spiritual treasure, we can In a short time, it broke through the limitation of "Giant Tree Pass"!"


    Jingjing''s simple words also let Lin Yi understand what happened. It seems that this little girl named Jingjing definitely has an extraordinary origin. Listening to her, it seems that her power can choose After entering the deep level of "Lagerstroemia", Lin Yi felt very speechless. The level chosen for her by this Jingjing elder was actually in Lin Yi''s seemingly tricky "Giant Tree". However, after thinking about it carefully, Lin Yi can also understand. In fact, the assessment and difficulty of this "Jushuguan" is really mild. After all, in it, only from other The threat of the monk, the environment of the "Giant Tree Pass" itself only has the effect of trapping people, and cannot cause any harm to people, but the other levels are different. The five element level that Lin Yi likes very much is a lot of virtual immortals. The nightmare of monks in the realm is that there are too few monks who meet the five elements, and most of them will be restrained by one or two levels. In this way, there will naturally be very few people who can pass, so it is said that it is in the mainstream In concept, although "The Great Tree Pass" is more troublesome, it is still a level that most monks like.


    Although Lin Yi heard Jingjing say this and understood what the little girl Jingjing meant to look for him, he still remained vigilant and said, "Oh? Is that like this? Well, you can take that special function Lingbao Take it out and let me see if there are any problems, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to just accept your suggestion like this!"


    Lin Yi knew very well in his heart that although he wanted to break through the limits of the "Giant Tree Pass" in a short time, he would not easily cooperate with Jingjing if he did not figure out the details of this little Jingjing girl. Yes, in fact, Lin Yi has his own way to find the exit of the Giant Tree Pass, which is more time-consuming. He needs to send many clones to explore the entire giant tree forest. This is the best way he can think of. , The method mentioned by the little girl Jingjing who appeared suddenly did make Lin Yi feel a little excited, but Lin Yi still kept his inner calm.


    However, what Lin Yi did not expect was that after hearing his request, the little girl Jingjing in front of her did not hesitate. She raised her hand and threw a disc-shaped object to Lin Yi. After checking the error, she reached out and took it, and there was a nonchalant voice from the little girl Jingjing, "Uncle, this spirit treasure is an imitation of the most precious treasure passed down in our family. It has only one thousandth of the original effect. , As long as the balance of yin and yang is reached, you can forcefully break through the limits of space! Jingjing came to you to ask her uncle to help me spur me on this spiritual treasure. It just so happens that I think you want to leave this place too "Close", we can be regarded as each taking what we need, mutual help and mutual benefit!"


    After scanning Lin Yi''s spiritual consciousness, the imitation disc that Jingjing said was the treasure of the family heritage, became a collection of Lin Yi, and he can actually throw away this Jingjing and urge it by himself. A piece of Lingbao, and then left this "Giant Tree Pass" alone. After all, he has the ability of a clone, so there is no problem for him to require multiple people to use the Lingbao.


    However, after Lin Yi thought about it carefully, he also gave up such an idea. From all aspects of performance, it can be seen that this little Jingjing girl comes from a very powerful force, and can not only choose the place to enter. , You can also directly bring in a solution for this level. This is beyond their ability of the four major forces on the Purple Emperor Star. Lin Yike has never heard of Carlo and others like this. It¡¯s not difficult to guess that the power behind Jingjing is stronger than the current Ziwei Emperor Star.


    Lin Yi¡¯s vision has never been so short-sighted. His goal has always been the ultimate catastrophe, which has never changed. Therefore, he will unite all the forces that can be united before the catastrophe. Although he has not been in the current situation. What channel can reach the forces behind Jingjing, but under such circumstances, it is obviously the best decision to cooperate with Jingjing and make a good bond. In the days to come, as Lin Yi¡¯s cultivation base and contact surface improve , It is not impossible that this good destiny will have the opportunity to work.


    The change of thought in Lin Yi''s mind was only a moment. After he checked this disc, and scanned by his own copying ability, Lin Yi also understood the function of this disc-shaped spirit treasure. Knowing that Jingjing did not lie to him, if the spiritual power injected into this disc Lingbao can achieve the balance of Yin and Yang, it can indeed reach the level of breaking through the space, and looking at Jingjing''s vows, even this "Giant Tree Pass" "Such a powerful space cannot withstand the power of this disc of Lingbao, and it will also be directly and forcefully broken through.

 Chapter 731： Cooperation

    Jingjing looked at Lin Yi, who was holding the disc in her hand and bowed her head in silence. She also said with some uncertainty and impatiently, "Uncle, don''t you think you are optimistic! According to the arrangement of her father and mother, Jingjing needs to leave quickly This "Giant Tree Pass" should be as early as possible, otherwise it may not be able to catch up with the opening of that dense land~! Uncle, if you don''t want to cooperate with Jingjing, it doesn''t matter, then return the Lingbao Give it to me, Jingjing will go find other monks to cooperate!"


    Although Jingjing looked very naive, she was not stupid. In the contact for a while, she also understood that the man in front of her looked harmless, but in the eyes of Jingjing with keen senses, The breath that Lin Yi unintentionally showed gave her a very terrible feeling. The bottomlessness is the best description of Lin Yi, so Jingjing has already regretted coming to Lin Yi for help. Leaving this "Giant Tree Pass", so I would rather look for a suitable person to activate this disc Lingbao with her, and some do not want to stay with Lin Yi.


    In fact, Lin Yi has always maintained an instinctive vigilance against Jingjing. This is also the normal reaction of every cultivator in the virtual fairyland who enters the deep outer level of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". After all, in a strange environment, It''s normal to stay vigilant, but Lin Yi didn''t expect that there would be a strange flower like Jingjing, and she looked like this inexperienced, and she didn''t know how she cultivated to such a virtual fairyland. To the extent that Lin Yi in this state is naturally different from those monks in the virtual fairyland that Jingjing usually sees, Jingjing also somewhat rejects Lin Yi because of this, and Lin Yi¡¯s attitude towards her It¡¯s not that friendly. What Jingjing doesn¡¯t know is that this time the cultivators of the virtual fairyland who have entered the depths of the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", except for her, the attitude of the others towards the strange cultivator is similar to that of Lin Yi. There is no difference on the above, and even the attitudes and methods of some monks will be more extreme. If she gave up working with Lin Yi, she would actually not know what the person she would meet next would be.


    Lin Yi looked at Jingjing, then smiled, showing her white teeth, and said, "Your name is Jingjing, right? What a cute name~! Don''t worry, the uncle will not be dangerous to you. You can call me Lin Yi. Since you were the first to find me, it also means that we have some fate, and as you said, I just need to leave this "Giant Tree Pass" and go to The core point, so it is more appropriate for us to cooperate to complete the activation of this spirit treasure now! Are there any conditions for the activation of this spirit treasure? Or is there any special manipulation method?"


    Jingjing''s mood is a bit complicated at this time. She didn''t expect that the "uncle" who just wanted to leave directly would change her attitude so quickly in such a short time. This situation is also a simple-minded Jingjing. I felt a little strange, but what Lin Yi said was what Jingjing most wanted to achieve at this time, so after thinking briefly for a while, Jingjing didn''t think much anymore, nodded and said, "Okay, Uncle Lin Yi, because this Lingbao is an imitation, it only has a one-time effect. In this case, there is no need for manipulation or methods, only the spiritual power of yin and yang balance needs to be injected into it. Then it will be able to exert its effect. It will directly break through the space here, leaving a short-term exit. Through this exit, we can pass the assessment of this "Giant Tree Pass" and enter that It¡¯s close to the core!"


    After hearing Jingjing¡¯s description, Lin Yi also understood the principle of this disc Lingbao. Simply put, this disc Lingbao is a one-time space breaking device that only needs to meet the energy requirements for its operation. It is the balance of yin and yang spiritual power that the little girl Jingjing said can stimulate its effectiveness, thereby directly breaking a temporary space channel, so that they can leave this place through this channel. "


    After Lin Yi nodded, he stopped delaying and said to Jingjing, "Jingjing, well, it should not be too late. Since we all have a reason to leave the "Giant Tree Pass" quickly, then don''t worry about it anymore. Now, activate this Lingbao directly!"


    Jingjing agreed with Lin Yi''s statement, and then saw Lin Yi throw the disc in his hand into the air. Then Jingjing took the lead in demonstrating it. An ice blue energy emerged from Jingjing''s body. Then it is directly injected into the disc, and then you can see that half of the color of this disc has been transformed into the same ice blue as Jingjing¡¯s spiritual power because of Jingjing¡¯s spiritual power, and there is crystal After Jing''s demonstration, Lin Yi also understood that he released a burst of flame spiritual power in a manner that was also carefully injected into that disk. With Lin Yi''s spiritual power injected, the disk was different. Half of the area also showed a fiery red color, which was separated from the original ice blue area. It was very distinct, and there was no sign of mutual influence. At the end of the day, half of the ice blue and half of the fiery red also slowly flowed on the disk, forming a two-color Tai Chi appearance. This scene appeared in front of Lin Yi''s eyes, making him I couldn''t help but admire a little, and for a while forgot to withdraw the spiritual power in his hand.


    "Hey! Uncle Lin Yi! Stop now, my spirit treasure is going to burst by you!" Little Jingjing''s eager cry came from her ear, and Lin Yi came back to his senses. The appearance of Tai Chi, which was almost innate, was so attracted that he suddenly forgot his situation and purpose. After recovering, Lin Yi quickly withdrew the fire-red spiritual power he released. But it was too late. The ice blue spiritual power and the fire red spiritual power on the disk had lost balance, and then exploded directly in a violent shaking.


    Lin Yi removed the spiritual power shield in front of him, and said to Jingjing with some embarrassment, "Uh, Jingjing, your spiritual treasure doesn''t seem to be that strong! Why did it explode so easily? Under the current circumstances, Have your elders prepared extra Lingbao for you? Or, apart from this one-time Lingbao that broke the space, do you have any other way to leave this place of "Giant Tree Pass" Huh?"

 Chapter 732： Pass

    At this time, the little girl Jingjing who was questioned by Lin Yi was still a little dazed. Such a situation definitely did not appear in the expectations of her and her elders. Who could have imagined that the monks in the realm of virtual fairy were actually Unable to control her own spiritual power perfectly, Jingjing prepared everything and persuaded Lin Yi to cooperate with her, but she did not think that the problem was at the last moment. Jingjing looked at the wreckage on the ground just after the disc exploded, and her heart Another wave of grievance emerged, and tears began to roll in his eyes.


    Just when Jingjing was about to explode and burst into tears, Lin Yi sighed, and then, like a trick, a disc that was exactly the same as the Lingbao that Jingjing had taken out appeared in his hand, and then he threw the disc. In mid-air, he said to Jingjing, "Well, I won''t tease you! It was indeed my mistake just now, Jingjing, let''s do it again! I assure you that there will be no problems this time!"


    Jingjing raised her head following Lin Yi''s words, and saw that there was a disk in the air that was restored to its original state, and then looking at the remains of the disk still on the ground, Jingjing''s mind was a little shocked, she didn''t know what happened. What happened, how could Lin Yi take out an identical disc? After thinking about it for a long time, Jingjing couldn¡¯t think of any possible reasons. She simply stopped thinking about it. After all, her temperament is like this. What she was thinking about was to leave the limits of "The Great Tree Pass" for the first time, and rush to Her elders chose a dense place for her to be suitable for her current cultivation experience. Therefore, Jingjing has pressed such a matter into the bottom of her heart, so she will not investigate too much with Lin Yi.


    This time Jingjing had the experience of the last time, and was afraid that Lin Yi would explode the disk again, so she said, "Uncle Lin Yi, should you start this time? I''ll wait for you After the force has been injected, let''s do the final finishing action. In this way, it will be more secure!"


    The activation of this disc is actually limited by the minimum infusion of spiritual power. As long as the requirements for stimulating it can be met, and the two spiritual powers reach a balance between yin and yang, the disc will not care about the amount of spiritual power. So Jingjing¡¯s meaning at this time is to let Lin Yi inject spiritual power first, as long as it meets the standard of the disc drive, and then Jingjing injects her own spiritual power into it, so that she has her as the last insurance. There is no big problem.


    After hearing Jingjing''s suggestion, Lin Yi felt a little helpless. With his mental power, how could he make such a low-level mistake? All this is because Lin Yi''s perception of the Tai Chi transformation on the disc he saw for the first time moved Lin Yi''s heart, thus forgetting what he was doing. Lin Yi was already prepared for the second time. Under the circumstance, definitely will not happen the first time. It''s just that Jingjing''s appearance is obviously that she will only be willing to Lin Yi obey her. Lin Yi also simply stopped arguing with Jingjing, and directly nodded and agreed with Jingjing''s statement.


    Under Jingjing''s careful gaze, Lin Yi began to inject his flame spiritual power into the disc first, and finally stopped after turning the position of half the disc into a fiery red color. Lin Yi stopped. After that, Jingjing also let out a long sigh of relief, and then it''s up to her movements. As long as she can stabilize, then leaving the Giant Tree Pass will not be a problem.


    Jingjing appeared to be particularly focused this time, slowly injecting her own ice blue spiritual power into the disk. With the ice blue spiritual power injected, the disk also transformed into a two-color intertwined appearance again, until When the Tai Chi pattern was formed last time, Jingjing decisively stopped the infusion of spiritual power. This time, under the careful manipulation of the two, there was no more accident. The situation of the disc was also extremely stable. The two-color spiritual power flowed on the disk, the disk gradually melted and turned into a pool of two-color liquid, and then the pool of liquid slowly dissipated, and as the liquid disappeared, the two-color liquid once The space that had existed also opened a crack directly, in the deep crack, I don''t know where to lead.


    Seeing the formation of this spatial crack, the little girl Jingjing also smiled. This is already a successful performance. Then Jingjing waved at Lin Yi and smiled and said, "Bye! Uncle Lin Yi, Jingjing is going to leave first. If you have the opportunity in the future, you are welcome to come to our "Purple Cold Island" as a guest. Although you are not very smart, uncle, you have helped Jingjing this time. I believe they will definitely treat you. Very enthusiastic! I''ll see you again this time, Jingjing is going to complete the task assigned to me by her father and mother!"


    After speaking, before Lin Yi could respond, Jingjing jumped directly into the crack in the space, and then disappeared.


    Lin Yi also learned about the origin of this little girl Jingjing from Jingjing¡¯s farewell words, because all the people who can enter the deep layers of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" were the split of the once powerful Ziwei Emperor star. The power above the fragments, this little girl Jingjing is naturally no exception, and the "Purple Cold Island" in her mouth is obviously the power of little girl Jingjing, and Lin Yi also secretly secreted this name. I remembered it in my heart. In the days that followed, Lin Yi wouldn¡¯t mind visiting this "Purple Cold Island" if he had the opportunity. From Jingjing''s series of performances, it can be seen that Jingjing was cultivated. The power of such a virtual fairyland cultivator is absolutely impossible to be that simple. Maybe there is still a great cultivator of the real fairyland above the virtual fairy. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi wants to increase his confidence in going through the catastrophe. , Of course, has the meaning of wanting to unite each other.


    After Jingjing left, Lin Yi didn''t delay anymore, but he wouldn''t act rashly. He directly separated a clone and entered the gap in the space instead of him, perceiving the situation of the clone, and after confirming that there was no problem, Lin Yi didn''t hesitate anymore, got up and rushed into the crack of space, leaving the place where he was very tired of "The Great Tree Pass".


    After leaving "The Great Tree Pass", Lin Yi appeared in a piece of smoky yellow sand. The little Jingjing girl was already gone before her eyes. She obviously went straight to her own destination after she came out. Lin Yi made a little judgment at this moment, and he also knew where he was now.

 Chapter 733： Land of yellow sand

    The deep structure of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is actually very strange. The most central place is the core. There are many dense places and opportunities here. It is everyone or every one who enters the deep layer of the "Secret Realm of Ziwei". The place where the forces ultimately want to reach, and surrounding the core is a circular river. It is this river that separates the core and the periphery. The other side of the river is the periphery. It¡¯s in a dangerous place. There are a variety of different levels to test, such as "Giant Tree Pass", the Five Elements level, etc., these levels can keep a small part of the monks out of the core, and it can be considered as a screening. process.


    Now that Lin Yi has broken through the "Giant Tree Pass", the place where the yellow sand fills the sky is a buffer zone between the outer area and the river, not too far away from the river, here , Lin Yi should be able to see many different cultivators in the virtual fairyland from other forces. However, because Lin Yi entered the Giant Tree Pass, and because of Jingjing¡¯s help, it did not take him a long time to break through the Giant Tree Pass. This also caused Lin Yi to be the first A group of monks who broke through from these many levels, after all, "The Great Tree Pass" is special, because it takes more time, so after coming out, they will directly arrive at a location very close to the core, but from other places If you break through, you will have to go through more than three levels at least, so if Lin Yi can speed up at this time, it is not without the opportunity to explore the secret before rushing to the secret area informed by Nakar and others. Liu Ruyan and the dense land of Songlingquan mentioned by him.


    After a brief thought in his mind, Lin Yi also determined his next action plan. After he was going to cross the river again, he split up a clone for him to explore the secret location provided by Liu Ruyan. And his deity will still go directly to Carlo to tell him where to gather, because this matter is still awkward and entangled, because the locations of the two dense lands are very far apart, almost equivalent to the position of the two poles, which makes Lin Yi couldn''t let himself go directly to the dense area of ??the Pine Spirit Spring. After all, the first goal of his action this time was the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", which is the important point for him to quickly improve his realm. It¡¯s the most important thing, so there can¡¯t be any delay and sloppyness, and the avatar is sent to explore the dense land of Songling Spring, not for direct competition, but for Lin Yi to explore the way and determine the situation of the dense land. Yi will not run in vain. After all, after so many years have passed, Liu Ruyan and Lin Yi are not sure whether there has been any change in the situation in the dense area. If they can investigate in advance, it will be better. Less chance of running in vain.


    In the yellow sand in the sky, the line of sight became very blurred, it was almost impossible to see the situation ten meters away, and the divine consciousness was suppressed without knowing why, and it was unable to show a long distance. The situation can be regarded as another test to reach the core, because if you rush forward in this yellow sand and can¡¯t tell the direction, you will most likely crash into the area known to the peripheral levels. I was sucked in by these already broken levels again. Even if that way would not be directly put into danger, the previous efforts were in vain. Therefore, Lin Yi was also cautious at this time, and he didn''t want to go back again. Suffered, but Lin Yi also had his own way of getting through the yellow sand. When this point came again, both Liu Ruyan and Carlo informed him in advance, so Lin Yi also did it early. Ready to prepare.


    The most thorny thing in this yellow sand environment is the suppression of divine consciousness and blurred vision. You know, at this point, almost every monk in the virtual fairyland is accustomed to the ordinary It¡¯s no longer possible to use a variety of eye techniques, so after the two most commonly used methods of detection are restricted, most monks are somewhat restrained, that is to say, under such circumstances, It takes many monks to have their own other means to deal with this situation.


    Lin Yi has always been known for his various methods. With his spiritual consciousness restricted and his sight almost deprived of his vision, Lin Yi showed a power he had almost forgotten. It came from Hua Xia Lu. The mutant ability "Shunfeng Er" owned by the family''s Lu Sanjin, in fact, this ability Lin Hang is not unused. The "Monitor" and "Monitor" props he made are all integrated with this "Shunfeng Er" ability. Yes, and now that Lin Hang has stepped into this virtual fairyland, all his previous abilities have been greatly strengthened. This "Shunfeng Er" ability is of course no exception. Today''s "Shunfeng Er" is different. The figure that can be monitored has also been greatly enhanced in distance and accuracy. Lin Yi estimates that the entire area as large as Ziwei Emperor Star will be shrouded in his monitoring range, as long as Lin Yi is willing. So apart from the top forces who have the means to guard against, the others have almost no secrets in front of Lin Yi.


    In the current situation, Lin Yi also directly used this "Shunfeng Er" power. With the performance of the power, countless sounds around him came to Lin Yi''s ears from all directions.


    "In a troublesome environment, "The Technique of Earth Vein Perception" can''t have much effect. It can only ensure that I will not lose my way. At this speed, it will definitely take a long time to reach the river!", this It was a low male voice, which seemed to be whispering because of the existence of yellow sand.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying! Xiaoju, have you found your way! If you don''t reach the river and enter the core, I am worried that the dense land that father and mother said will be preempted by others. If that is the case, I will definitely go back. I will be punished by my father! Xiaoju, are you serious about your work!" Lin Yi was also unexpectedly familiar with this voice. It was obviously the little girl Jingjing who was separated from him, and she was still trapped here at this time. Within the scope of the yellow sand, only the "Xiaoju" in her mouth was clearly prepared for her by her elders, specifically to deal with this yellow sand area.


    All kinds of voices sounded in Lin Yi''s heart. He could perceive that many monks had entered the range of the yellow sand. Although this batch was still insignificant compared to the overall number, Lin Yi I also know that I have to increase my speed, otherwise it is easy to miss the opportunity.

 Chapter 734： arrival

    After abandoning some useless information received in his mind, Lin Yi was also attentively receiving the sound he wanted. His idea was very simple. Using the power of "Shunfeng Er" to detect the location of the river, as long as There was a faint sound of water coming, and it would be detected by Lin Yi. Not surprisingly, after a long time, Lin Yi judged the location of the river based on the sound he heard, and then Lin Hang put away most of the powers, only keeping the sound of water coming from this place, following the sound of water, quickly approaching the target.


    With the traction of the target in this way, Lin Yi did not take too long to reach the target. He is now at the junction of the yellow sand land and the river, that is, on the bank of the river, as long as he can cross the river. After crossing this river, you will be able to enter the final core place.


    Looking at the river in front of him, Lin Yi also felt a hint of shock in his heart. Although he had already received the news, he felt very shocked when he saw it with his own eyes, because the river in front of him was a thousand miles wide. What flows in it is not ordinary water, but Tianhe heavy water! Although the former Tianhe River was vast, and the heavy water in it was inexhaustible, the river that was able to get such a Tianhe heavy water could also show what status the Ziwei Emperor had in the first place.


    This river of heavy water in Tianhe River can be regarded as the last barrier to enter this core. If you can step through it, it is equivalent to having the opportunity to compete with the dense areas of the core. However, the river of heavy water in Tianhe River is not so. It¡¯s easy to cross. Although it¡¯s not the Tianhe in the true sense, it¡¯s better than the Tianhe¡¯s powerful restriction of ¡°the feathers don¡¯t float and the birds don¡¯t cross¡±, but the means in the general sense are still ineffective in this river. , That is to say, if there is no special means, this river of heavy water in Tianhe will also block a large group of people here.


    It¡¯s just that, after all, it¡¯s a secret realm that can be repeatedly entered. So for many years, the forces on top of the Ziwei Emperor Star Fragment have found a way to overcome various dangers and levels, only those that are really difficult. The realm will block some people, and the others are basically able to enter this core. Before entering the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", Lin Yi was also stuffed with a special black wood by Carlo. Described, this black wood is a kind of peculiar tree after refining, it has the effect of floating in the heavy water of Tianhe River, standing on this wood, you can go to the core. Although the speed will be slower, it is relatively safe and there is no danger of falling into the water. Lin Yi naturally did not reject Carlo''s kindness, but in his heart, there is obviously a better way to deal with it. Such a situation.


    A group of white liquid appeared between Lin Yi. It was just a group of combined liquids formed by a few drops of soft and soft water. The soft and soft water was originally the product of Tianhe heavy water after heavy compression. It is said that the level of the soft and soft water is completely capable of crushing the heavy water of the Tianhe River, and coupled with the title of the "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Waters", it is now time to come in handy.


    Lin Yi slowly poured these delicate and soft water into the river in front of him, but the divine consciousness manipulated the delicate and soft water into the heavy water of Tianhe River, and with the addition of the delicate and soft water and Lin Yi¡¯s Manipulation, a magical scene happened. The heavy water of Tianhe River, which was originally heavy, was changed under the leadership of the soft and soft water, spreading a road, and then with a lot of heavy water and relying on the Tianhe River, a special boat was formed. ''. The core of this small boat is this group of soft and soft water, and the frame is all made up of heavy water from Tianhe. Lin Yi stepped on this special boat, where the tiptoe was exactly where the soft and soft water was. Under Lin Yi''s control, this special Tianhe heavy-water boat was also heading towards the opposite bank with extreme speed. At this speed, Lin Yi had absolute self-confidence. Other people''s methods of crossing the river would definitely not be faster than him.


    The distance of thousands of miles is actually not very long for the cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality. However, when they cannot maintain their fastest speed on the heavy river of the sky, they naturally slow down. Lin Yi¡¯s method It was already very fast, but it still took half an hour to finally complete the journey of thousands of miles.


    On the other side of the Tianhe River, Lin Yi was able to vaguely see the situation on the opposite bank after half an hour of driving. This made his look regained. Such a journey was really too boring. Imagine that there is nothing to enter the eye, only the river water that is out of sight. It shouldn¡¯t be very comfortable for an individual in such an environment. Fortunately, this situation has only existed for half an hour, Lin Yi is here. When I vaguely saw the other side, I already understood that I was about to set foot on the core land.


    When he gradually reached the opposite bank, Lin Yi also controlled the Tianhe heavy water boat under his feet to slowly rise, and then disbanded in midair. Lin Yi easily landed on the ground on the opposite bank, and the group of soft and soft. The water was also directly collected by Lin Yi.


    After entering this core place, Lin Yi also became cautious, because this core place is different from the outside world. Although the area here is not large, it is completely inferior to the area occupied by the many dangerous levels on the periphery. , But there is one difference. The space here presents a layer-by-layer situation. That is to say, a small area that looks like this may be filled with two overlapping spaces. Lin Yi Naturally, I don¡¯t want to be involved in these spaces because of my own mistakes. Although there may be different opportunities and gains in these spaces, it is not necessary to say how to choose the natural place compared to the definite location of the "Spirit Fruit". Up.


    While Lin Yi was careful to avoid the many spaces, he was also inquiring about the surrounding situation. He needed to determine his position so as to be able to rush to the gathering place told by Carlo more accurately. Lin Yi waved his hand. The clone appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he started to move towards the surrounding position, while Lin Yi sat cross-legged, receiving information from the other clones. He had to roughly determine where he was based on the results of the clone investigation. .

 Chapter 735： Core place

    This process did not last too long, because the location of the core area is indeed not very large, but because of the layered space, there are countless possibilities here, and the many clones of Lin Yi just don¡¯t step into it. Within these spaces, it is easy to determine the approximate area.


    After the news from the clone, Lin Yi also roughly understood where he landed at this time. His current position can be regarded as the middle edge position of the core land, and the dense land that Carlos and the others are going to is in the southeast. In a hidden corner of the valley, it is not easy to find, but the dense land with Pine Spirit Springs that Liu Ruyan informed was located in the southwest. After Lin Yi made certain , So that many of the avatars who had just explored the road just went to the southwest to explore the dense land of the Pine Spirit Spring for him, and he himself was heading in the direction of the southeast. He was going there and waiting for him. People meet together. Only after getting the "Sky Spirit Fruit" can Lin Yi be able to explore more freely. After all, this "Sky Spirit Fruit" is his most important goal this time. Compared with any other benefits, this " "Tian Ling Guo" is still a bit illusory. Lin Yi has always believed that the benefits that can be obtained are the real benefits.


    Lin Yi walked toward Kashgar to inform him of the location of the dense land. On the way, Lin Yi also felt the characteristics of this core place. Because the core place is surrounded by a river with heavy water like Tianhe in the outer circle, it is said to be overall The shape is also circular. If you can look down from the sky, you can see that the core area is a circular island that occupies 50,000 li. The area of ??50,000 li is actually not very large, but If you still add those layers of bubble space shrouded in this core place, it is far more than that.


    It can be said that the original lands in this core land are scattered with dense land everywhere, but because of the occlusion and obstruction of the outer bubble space, it is impossible to clearly see the dense land from the outside. , This is also the reason why it is called the dense land. If it is not for breaking through the layers of space, it is impossible to know the specific situation of the dense land that is shrouded in it, regardless of the existence that Lin Yi is about to enter. The dense land of "Tian Ling Guo" is still the dense land of Song Lingquan that Liu Ruyan said that the Golden Lotus fairy once entered. They are all places that can be finally determined after exploration. Apart from the fact that the Golden Lotus fairy is really powerful, It was also through the efforts of generations of ancestors or ethnic groups that Carol and others were able to reach the moment of reaping the fruits step by step. Therefore, although there are many dense areas in this core place, it is impossible for every force to control it. Too much intelligence information, after all, every time information acquisition is not so easy.


    However, many forces entering the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", although there will be some conflicts during the previous levels, and even the fall of the monks in the virtual fairy realm, there is a rule that is maintained and abided by everyone. Yes, that is, after arriving at this core place, we must try to suppress the intention of the brakes. After all, every time the various forces enter this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" is not for the main purpose of fighting, the most important thing is to come to this "Ziwei" "Mystery" is looking for opportunities. This "Mystery of Ziwei" opens every millennium, and every time it will open for more than half a year, so many forces want to be able to explore more core places and acquire resources. , Fighting with each other is just a detrimental behavior to others, unless the two forces simultaneously discover a new dense area and both have the intention of occupying the resources in it, then there is the possibility of conflict. Under normal circumstances, After entering this core place, the forces of each side will continue to explore along their own trajectories, and the possibility of conflicts is not very great.


    Lin Yi also knew in his heart that members of the four major inland forces, such as Caro, definitely had more information than this dense area. After so many years of exploration, they absolutely mastered the location of other resources. , But Lin Yi didn¡¯t care about such things either. He didn¡¯t care about what benefits these people were trying to get behind his back. His goal this time was only to get "Heavenly Fruit", and other things didn¡¯t particularly care. After obtaining this "Sky Spirit Fruit", Lin Yi believes that he can still get some time to act. At that time, because of the convenience of being a clone, he should be able to get something unexpected in the mysterious bubble space everywhere. Of the harvest.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yi to stop touching the bubbles that contained space, so he went straight to the place that Kahlo had marked him on the map. After arriving here, Lin Yi looked around, and I didn¡¯t find Carol and the others. Lin Yi didn¡¯t guess wrong. He was indeed the first person to rush here. The speed of others was still much slower than his course of action, even Lin Yi. Yi released his divine sense. Apart from him, there really were no other monks appearing in this large area. Lin Yi was almost the first person to rush to this area.


    Lin Yi sat on the ground quietly, waiting for the arrival of Carlo and the others, but he was not idle either. Numerous clones walked out of Lin Yi''s body, and then spread out in this core place. Lin Yi did not want to waste Time, he himself will indeed be here waiting for the arrival of Carlo and others, but the exploration of this core place has already begun the first time he stepped on it, and Lin Yi asked his clone to find When the dense land contains chance, I did not give up the exploration of the outer bubble space. Although these spaces are numerous, most of them are useless, but there is no shortage of good things to find. Lin Yi¡¯s clone is not afraid of being here. What dangers were encountered in these bubble spaces, so he was exploring unscrupulously. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi believed that no matter how bad his luck was, he should be able to get some gains.


    While Lin Yi¡¯s clone was exploring around, the location of Lin Yi himself also successively ushered in the original partners of the four major inland forces, as the last of the "Purple Palace" After the monks arrived, everyone who was going to participate in the exploration of the secret area this time was all gathered, waiting for the next exploration.

 Chapter 736： Start

    Lin Yi didn¡¯t wait for a long time. Although he didn¡¯t spend a long time in the first few levels, Kahlo and others are all very familiar with the deep layers of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". So, in the face of various situations, there can be a solution, and now all of them have reached the assembly location within a day.


    And while Lin Yi was waiting for all the team members to assemble, he also discovered that there were other cultivators in the virtual fairyland stepping into this area, but although these cultivators had also discovered Lin Yi, both sides They refrained from taking action with great restraint, maintaining mutual vigilance, and would not easily break into conflict. After all, both of them understood that each force has its own clearest goal in the opening stage. It is obviously not a right thing to fight each other at this stage. Every trip to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" takes more than half a year, and they usually put the final fight in the second half of the period. , So it is said that there will still be tacit understanding between the parties to maintain peace.


    Seeing that all the participants had arrived this time, Carlo said in a deep voice, "Everyone, since everyone has arrived, let''s start the next plan!"


    Everyone didn¡¯t have any opinions. Then, except for Lin Yi and Kong Qing, everyone else on the scene began to release their own spiritual power, and then gathered together in the air, in a very short time. It is directly transformed into an incomparable spiritual power barrier. Under the hands of so many peak monks in the virtual fairy realm, this spiritual power light curtain barrier is also extremely solid, as long as it is not a higher level true fairy. If the cultivator of the realm takes action, it should be able to ensure that the personnel in it are safe and sound.


    Carlo and the others continued to provide spiritual power to maintain the existence of the spiritual barrier in the midair, and Kong Qing said to Lin Yi at this time, "Daoist Lin Yi, the next step is ours! With the help of fellow Daoists in Carlos, we can begin to crack that space formation with great peace of mind!"


    Next, based on Kong Qing¡¯s introduction and description, Lin Yi was also clear about the next action plan. The situation in this dense land can only be seen from a distance when the space array is deep. The Fa happens to manifest on the periphery except for a bubble space that wraps the dense land. In other words, if you want to enter the dense land, you must cross the barrier of the bubble space. This bubble space is the ancient pond. The space law circle is located.


    Lin Yi then understood why the situation like this happened now. It stands to reason that if it is a heaven-defying existence like "Sky Spirit Fruit", it is impossible for other forces to abide by the slightly thin rules of this core place. After all, if a spiritual thing like "Spiritual Fruit" can be obtained, it will definitely be a major improvement to the power on its own side, because even if "Spiritual Fruit" cannot completely help the monks in the realm of virtual immortality break through and enter The realm of real immortality, but it will also allow this monk to take an important step on the road. The probability of breaking into the realm of real immortality in the future will definitely increase greatly. This is a situation that everyone is very eager for. , So if this "Sky Spirit Fruit" is exposed to the eyes of everyone, it will definitely cause competition.


    However, it is precisely because of the particularity of the core land that there are layers of bubble spaces around the dense land, which makes it impossible to discover and perceive the situation in the dense land without digging deeply. It takes a long time to excavate such unfamiliar dense land. The four major forces on the inland of Ziwei Emperor Star have also entered this deep core place many times before they have explored step by step to this end. One step, this time, I got the help of Lin Yi, an expert in space, and was able to barely touch the shadow of "Heavenly Fruit", so under the circumstances that these four forces are strictly confidential, the other forces are I don''t know what their goals are at all. This situation applies to other forces. If they are not closely cooperating forces, it is basically impossible to tell others about their own plans. This is also natural.


    To enter the dense land from a free place, you need to pass through countless bubble spaces. Although there are many bubble spaces, after so many years of exploration by these four major forces, a relatively safe and short path has been determined. Under the guidance of Kong Qing, Lin Yi stepped through the bubble space, and finally came to the front of the dense land. Now that Lin Yi was prevented from contacting the dense land, only the last bubble space was left. This is where the ancient space formation is located.


    Looking at such a formation, Kong Qing said with some emotion, "I thought that the ancestor was accidentally teleported to this core place, and it happened to fall in this bubble space, although this time The ancestors had nothing to gain and were trapped in this space formation and could not get out, but because of this, they saw the scene in this dense land, which made our four major forces excited. We know that this is our four. The opportunity for the great forces to break through the shackles of the virtual fairy realm! Over the years, we have given up most of our time to demand other resource treasures, and spent time and energy in these outer bubble spaces. Now it is really time to harvest fruits. It''s time!"


    Lin Yi nodded to express his understanding. He knew that the deep transmission into the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" was actually not so reliable sometimes. It was a relatively normal situation for them to enter various dangerous levels in the periphery. There are also abnormal situations. It is possible that they will be teleported into the land of yellow sand, the heavy waters of the Tianhe River, and so on. What''s more, they will be directly teleported into the core land, without passing the test of those peripheral levels. , Is also extremely fortunate, but the point of entry into the core land is also random. It is possible to directly enter the dense land to get a chance to face the chance, and it is also possible to enter some bubble spaces to discover a different experience, like Nakong The ancestor Qing referred to was obviously also a "lucky guy", teleported to the bubble space outside this dense land. Although he was trapped, he brought back the news of "Heaven Spirit Fruit". , Can also be regarded as finding a goal for the following four major forces.

 Chapter 737： Within the circle

    Under such circumstances, Kong Qing naturally did not want to delay any longer. Lin Yi and him stepped into the last bubble space in front of him. This time, the success or failure of the four major forces in the interior of the Ziwei Emperor depends on Lin. Yi and Kongqing were able to break through the shackles of the ancient space magic circle in this bubble space. If they can crack this ancient space magic circle, then they can enter this dense land and search That makes them coveted "Tian Ling Guo".


    After the sense of space distortion was over, Lin Yi and Kong Qing appeared in a silver world. Apart from the silver in the eye-catching world, nothing else existed in this world, which seemed very strange.


    Lin Yi and Kongqing are both spatial experts, and there is no psychological fluctuation in this situation, and Kongqing obviously entered this bubble space during the previous opening and tried to crack it, so at this time I also took the initiative to introduce the situation here to Lin Yi, "Daoist Lin Yi, here is the inside of the bubble space, and when we enter this bubble space, we are equivalent to entering the ancient space. Among the space magic formations, the current silver world is transformed by that formation. Only when we crack this formation can we finally enter the dense land and get the opportunity to obtain the "Sky Spirit Fruit" !"


    Looking along Kong Qing¡¯s right hand, Lin Yi found something different in this silver-filled space. He didn¡¯t pay attention when he first entered. Now, under the guidance of Kong Qing, he saw the silver In the distance of the space, a looming light and shadow appeared. Through Kong Qing¡¯s introduction, Lin Yi knew that the light and shadow were the manifestation of the situation in the dense land. In such a light and shadow, Lin Yi could be blurred I saw the peach trees in it. These peach trees are very ordinary, without any strangeness, but it is very strange that these peach trees are now dry, but on top of them. There are about a dozen fresh peaches. There is nothing strange about the existence of peaches on the peach trees, but in this situation, the peach trees are dry but the peaches still exist, which is undoubtedly particularly eye-catching.


    Kong Qing said with a smile, "Actually, regarding the "Spirit Fruit" in the "Middi", the ancestor who accidentally entered here was actually not sure at the beginning, because of this. Although the light and shadow have always existed here, the peach trees in it were very normal at the beginning, in a lush and leafy situation, then there is nothing suspicious about the existence of peaches in it at that time, but that An ancestor has been trapped in this spatial array, and later discovered that this peach tree changed from blooming to withering in winter. After all the leaves had fallen, the dozens of them However, the peaches do not have any meaning of falling or shrinking, and they are still as fresh as they were at the beginning. This situation naturally attracted the attention of the ancestor, and he also remembered the situation in his mind about this situation Similar descriptions, after the comparison, he was also pleasantly surprised to find that the changes are very similar to the legendary "Spirit Fruit"! It is also because of this that this ancestor also observed more carefully, after a long time Observation and comparison of time, he also finally confirmed that these a dozen unusual fresh peaches are just such a strange thing as "Sky Spirit Fruit"! It is this that we have opened the strategy and exploration of here! "


    Lin Yi understands what Kong Qing said. This is the characteristic of "Sky Spirit Fruit". The reason why they are difficult to obtain is that they are difficult to produce. Another point is their camouflage ability. They will choose some normal growth. The fruit trees are stored and directly disguised as their fruits. If they are not picked off directly, they are completely indistinguishable. In other words, for many years, apart from the "Tian Ling Guo", there is one more thing Even if you see it, you may miss it directly because of these disguised abilities.


    Just like the situation this time, although this ancestor of the four major forces arrived in this space magic circle, he also directly saw the light and shadow of the peach trees in the dense land, but if it weren''t for being trapped here If you can''t go out, this ancestor will not be able to discover the strangeness of these peach trees. Shiyou ** will also miss it directly. Therefore, it is really a chance for this ancestor to find such a dense place. God, he said that these "Sky Spirit Fruits" belong to their four major forces.


    After briefly understanding some of the origins, Lin Yi also discussed the specific actions this time with Kong Qing. Their purpose is to crack the space magic circle in this place, so that they can enter the dense land behind and crack The formation is not only limited to one method. They can break through and leave this formation by themselves, or directly destroy the core of this formation to make the formation useless, and they can also find in this formation. To a path that can be passed normally, so in the current situation they need to determine their own way, so as to work hard in this direction, otherwise, if they half-hearted, it is very likely that they will not get anything in the end.


    After Lin Yi felt the general power of this ancient space formation, after pondering for a while, he also said to Kong Qing, "Daoist Kong Qing, now after personally experiencing the power of this formation , I also have a general judgment in my heart. As you said before, although this space formation has evolved over the years, it is no longer the same as the original situation, and it is more powerful than the original one. It has been greatly weakened, but it is still not easy to break through at our current level, so I agree with Daoist Kong Qing¡¯s idea, we still have to feel the "pulse" of this space circle carefully, and try to make it The power of our space can resonate with this space magic circle, so as to see if we can create a space magic circle that can pass through this space without touching this space magic circle. The road into the secret area comes out. In this case, it should be the most suitable way for us!"


    Although Lin Yi was very confident when he came, after seeing the magic circle in this dimension, he knew that he was still thinking too simple, and things were much more complicated than he thought.

 Chapter 738： Method

    The magic circle in this space is the words handed down from the ancient times, coupled with the almost natural environment here, resulting in the precision and perfection of this magic circle, there are almost no loopholes, so whether it is broken This formation is still destroyed from the core. Lin Yi found that it is not so easy to achieve. So now Lin Yi has only one goal left in his heart, and that is to comprehend this formation as much as possible. Then follow the core strength of the magic circle to find a path that can run in it. In this way, they don¡¯t need to forcefully conflict with this circle, and they can find a way to enter the secret area. Lin Yi and Kong Qing can come up with the most suitable method at this time.


    Kong Qing¡¯s spatial attainments are almost the same as Lin Yi, so the judgments reached by the two are basically similar, and he is different from Lin Yi. After all, he has entered this space circle several times, so Said that he already had a better solution in his mind.


    Kong Qing said, "Didn¡¯t we talk to Fellow Lin Yi before, you need at least two space-based cultivators of the Void Immortal Realm to have a chance to find a path that passes through this circle, and this is I put it forward because I have discovered that although the magic circle of this space is perfect, but because it is a natural relationship, it is not too much for outsiders like us. It''s very repulsive. This has something to do with its owner who has no array. So I want to start from this point and maintain some closer relationship with it, so as to become an existence similar to the''master'' of this array. Of course, our cultivation level is not enough, so naturally we can''t completely control this magic circle, but as long as we have a little authority, it will be enough for us to pass through this magic circle safely!"


    Kong Qing said for a long time, in fact, Lin Yi still did not understand how the information that Kong Qing said had anything to do with the need for two space system cultivators of the Void Fairy Realm, but Lin Yi did not interrupt Kong Qing until Kong Qing continued to say After that, Lin Yi realized the connection.


    It turns out that although the array of this space is extremely precise and perfect, it is almost intact, but it is precisely because of its innate birth that the core of the array is in a very obvious position. Kong Qing thought It¡¯s very simple. That is to use this formation method to not exclude the characteristics of the two of them, go to the two formations separately, use their respective space cultivation bases to slowly cultivate with this formation similar to''intimacy. As long as they are willing to spend a certain amount of time, they will naturally be able to obtain a certain degree of authority. Although it is still impossible to fully control the formation without the understanding of the formation, it is also considered a way to open a path in it. More than enough.


    Kong Qing is actually not a very talented monk. Most of his achievements in spatial perception are based on the talents of his own race, but even so, some of his foundation is very solid, plus so many times. Entering and trying, Kong Qing can think of such a method, it is also very reasonable.


    Lin Yi thought about Kong Qing¡¯s words carefully, and found that Kong Qing¡¯s method was very good and feasible. After all, this is an innate formation that lacks the manipulation of the formation. No matter how strong this formation is, it will lack a lot of changes. As long as there is enough time, the cultivator''s wisdom is infinite, and there will definitely be one day to crack it.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "Well, if there is nothing wrong with the situation mentioned by Daoist Kongqing, the feasibility of this method is still very high! It should not be too late. Where is the location?"


    Under the guidance of Kong Qing, Lin Yi rushed to the westernmost position of the formation space. As soon as he arrived here, Lin Yi felt the extremely powerful space power. After a closer look, he found the most powerful space. On the west side, there is a dazzling silver bead floating in the air, but after careful observation, it can be found that this silver bead seems to be floating in the air, but it is very close to the surrounding scenery. In connection, if you want to take this bead directly, you will definitely be strongly backlashed and attacked by the surrounding formations. In that case, before taking the beads, it will inevitably be directly chewed and swallowed by the space power of the formation. . This silver bead is exactly where the big eye of this ancient space formation lies, and this is also the key to this formation being able to be cracked. As long as the eye can be mastered, let alone open up a path, it is. It is not impossible to fully control this formation.


    Lin Yi felt it a little, and understood the two or three things, so he stayed at a distance of 100 meters from the silver bead, protruding out his spiritual sense, and slowly wrapping towards the bead. At the periphery of the divine sense, Lin Yi also brought a trace of space power that he had felt. This power of space is the key to Lin Yi¡¯s communication with this silver bead. If there is no such space as a bridge, With the help of the force, Lin Yi''s spiritual consciousness would most likely be rejected and attacked by this space formation when he first touched the silver beads.


    And this is also in Kong Qing¡¯s plan, why it must be helped by a cultivator of the Void Fairy Realm with a cultivation base similar to him. In fact, other cultivators can also come to contact this formation, just like Lin Yi The performance at this time is the same. Without such a deep sense of space and cultivation, it is impossible to communicate with this silver bead unharmed, and even now Lin Yi and Kong Qing on the other end are doing it carefully. Such communication matters, because although their spatial perception barely passed, they would still be unable to achieve their plan if they were too rude. Therefore, when Lin Yi and Kongqing carried out the plan, they were both fully focused on their spiritual consciousness. The manipulation of the power of space and the power of space also dare not relax a little bit. Their chance is only this time. If the front view repels them, then they will not be able to step into the magic circle of this space. So this time the plan failed, and their failure is not only about themselves. This time the exploration is the accumulation of entering the deep core of "Purple Secret Realm" many times before. If it fails, everyone is absolutely unable to bear it. , It will also cause a great blow to them.

 Chapter 739： Important

    At this time, when Lin Yi and Kong Qing were concentrating on communicating in the bubble space, Carlo and the others who guarded the bubble space outside were also a little nervous. They also knew the importance of this action. This time, it is different from before. Although Kongqing before has also entered this bubble space, he is only studying the method. This time, he is testing and displaying the method with Lin Yi. The sense of tension here is definitely not comparable to any time before. Before entering, Kong Qing also vaguely revealed to Caro. If this time fails, there may be no chance in the future.


    Shan Lingweng sighed. Obviously, the long-term nervousness and waiting made him feel a little anxious. Now they actually can''t do much other than maintain the outer spiritual barrier. Shan Lingweng looked at it. Glancing at the nominal leader, Caro, he said, "I said, Chief Caroca, is the plan you put forward this time sure? You know, in these few years, our four major forces have "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" can be regarded as a sincere cooperation. In order to enter the implementation plan this time, we have also put a lot of energy and effort into it. If this time fails, you know it will happen. What''s the matter, so at this critical moment, Carlo, tell me, is there any certainty this time?"


    Carlo is also maintaining the spiritual power barrier in the air, but his look is relatively relaxed. Obviously such spiritual power input is not a difficult thing for him. Hearing Shan Lingweng¡¯s question, Carol thought for a while and said, "Friend Shan Lingweng, at this moment, Carol will not hide it from you. Although we have carried out a long time plan for this time, we have made a lot of preparations, but the most important thing is now. It is still a breakthrough in the space formation that stands in front of us. To be honest, Kong Qing¡¯s method is relatively reliable. You and I have also entered this space formation. The specific situation and Kong Qing said The basics are the same, but there is no one among us who is also good at space. And this time, Lin Yi from "Huaxia Gate" may be the last chance we can seize! I know that the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth is coming. Although the four major forces in the inland of the Ziwei Emperor Star have constant friction in normal times, we believe that we are still on the same line in the face of the Great Tribulation, but now our four major forces After so many years of development, all the cultivators in the realm of imaginary immortality have increased their staff, but they still haven¡¯t been able to produce cultivators of the realm of real immortality above the imaginary immortal. In this way, we will inevitably be missing something when facing the catastrophe. Confident, we must not let go of this "Sky Spirit Fruit" opportunity. No matter which of our four major forces has obtained "Sky Spirit Fruit" and can produce the realm of true cultivators, it is a piece for us. Good thing, so this time we can only expect Lin Yi and Kong Qing to bring us good news!"


    Carlo answered Shan Lingweng¡¯s question, and he spoke in great detail, because he was not only answering Shan Lingweng, but also gave an explanation to the many other monks in the virtual fairyland, and it was precisely because In this way, what Carlo said is basically a matter, there is nothing to hide, if Lin Yi is here, he will be very surprised, he will find that the four major forces in the inland of Ziwei Emperor star The relationship does not seem to be what he sees, there is a faint tendency of unity between each other.


    After Kahlo finished speaking, Shan Lingweng and several others fell silent. Although they were on the Ziwei Emperor star, they could be regarded as being at the top of the pyramid, but they were also in their hearts. What can be understood, the heavens and myriad worlds are too big, so large that they can''t fully understand them, and among these heavens and myriad worlds, the monks in the virtual immortal realm like them are actually nothing. Inheriting a powerful force, and even having the ability to directly create a cultivator in the realm of virtual immortality, the "Purple Cold Island" where the little Jingjing girl Lin Yi once met is such an existence, Jingjing this A monk in the realm of virtual immortality is the result of her elders.


    Therefore, people like Carlo who have seen a larger world outside are naturally more eager for the realm above the virtual fairy realm, and they also know the coming of the great catastrophe, and also know that the virtual fairy realm still cannot protect them. With the comprehensiveness of their respective forces, of course, they also want to have stronger power, and they are all trapped at the peak of the virtual fairy realm, unable to see the road ahead. This is undoubtedly extremely unscientific. They It''s not a lack of talent, it''s definitely a lack of something, and this "Sky Spirit Fruit" is the most likely to not be the last thing, and of course they will be determined to win it.


    After Carol''s words were finished, everyone present was silent. The situation is now like this. They also made a decision early in the morning. At this time, the questioning of Carol was more like a kind of self. They knew that they couldn''t change their psychological comfort, and they could only look forward to Lin Yi and Kong Qing to surprise them.


    In this way, three full days have passed, Carlo and others still look full of spiritual power, but mentally, they are a little depressed and atrophy due to the long wait and suffering, but they are still absent-minded. When chatting with each other to pass the time, the bubble space in front of them also appeared abnormal fluctuations, which made them all swept away the laziness and depression before, and they all paid their attention to the past. You must know that under such circumstances In fact, it is a good thing that there is no response in the bubble space. This shows that the movements of Kong Qing and Lin Yi are very smooth and there are no waves. Once the movement is too large, it is easy to cause failure. Therefore, the current situation makes Ka Luo Shan Lingweng and the others were very nervous, afraid that they would see Lin Yi and Kong Qing who were repelled by the bubble space. If that were the case, they might be hit hard.


    And the bubble space in their eyes also trembled violently for a while, and then returned to calm again. No other changes occurred, nor did they see Lin Yi and Kongqing. They looked at me one by one. When I look at you, I am obviously confused by the situation in front of you.

 Chapter 740： result

    And when Carlos and the others stared with big eyes and didn''t know what happened, in the bubble space, at the easternmost position of the ancient space formation, two figures were standing side by side, in their 100 meters. In the distance, a crescent-shaped pendant was floating, also emitting a silver light.


    These two figures are Lin Yi and Kong Qing. I don¡¯t know why. Lin Yi, who was supposed to be in the westernmost position to communicate with the silver beads, ran to Kong Qing¡¯s side. The situation, the silver crescent has just recovered from the shaking, this is also the situation felt by the people in the outside world. The vibration of the bubble space is also because the silver crescent is stimulated, but look now The situation of the silver crescent has been stabilized again, and the changes in the outside world have naturally become calm.


    Kong Qing was also slowly backing away at this time. The spiritual power and spatial power that had originally attached to the silver crescent was also recovered. Instead, Lin Yi''s divine consciousness and spatial power were wrapped around the silver crescent. Above, continue the communication work of Kongqing before.


    After the situation stabilized a little, Lin Yi also asked, "Daoist Kongqing, what happened here? I just finished the initial communication with the western front eye, and suddenly felt the violent spatial fluctuations here, only to find you There is almost a tendency for riots in this area, and then I hurried to help you stabilize it, Daoist Kong Qing, have you encountered any problems?"


    And at this time, Kong Qing also sighed deeply, and then said, her face was full of shame, "I''m not afraid of Daoist Lin Yi''s jokes, this time it''s Kora''s mistake! Originally, I and the silver crescent The communication between the eyes is relatively smooth, and just now it has entered the later stage. As long as I can wait for a period of time, I can also successfully complete the initial communication with the silver crescent eye, but just now At the time, there was a problem with the connection of my spiritual power, which caused a gap in the power of the space that envelops my divine consciousness. It was this little gap that almost caused a big mistake! Fortunately, fellow Lin Yi, you arrived in time, Otherwise, if this action fails because of my mistakes, the shame in Sora''s heart is absolutely unbearable. After all, it is the hard work of those of us generation after generation. If Sora destroys these efforts, it will be true. The reason is that I have the heart to die!"


    Lin Yi understood the reason for the matter. He and Kong Qing had been working tirelessly for three days of high-intensity and precision work. Among them were not only the divine consciousness, but also the power of the space wrapped outside. They also have to communicate with the front eyes. This is definitely not an easy thing that can be performed perfectly. Lin Yi has almost no fatigue because of the clone, so he can maintain the state perfectly. However, Kong Qing had some negligence due to long-term actions. This is also very normal, but it is not forgivable in such an environment. If it is not for Lin Yi to save the situation, it is just like Kong Qing himself. Said, he must have the desire to die.


    This kind of thing can definitely be regarded as Kong Qing''s mistake. No matter what reason he has, the mistake caused cannot be concealed. However, Lin Yi has nothing to blame Kong Qing, after all, it has not caused any major mistakes. Therefore, Lin Yi also smiled and said, "Daoist Kongqing, don¡¯t blame yourself. I can understand the occurrence of this kind of thing. Fortunately, the situation has stabilized now. There are three days before you. With the effort of time, my connection with this silver crescent formation is about to be reached, and when the connection is reached, I will be able to build a direct link from the outside world through the connection with these two eyes. The road in the secret!"


    Lin Yi¡¯s words also gave Kong Qing a lot of comfort, and her depression in her heart became better. This also made Lin Yi¡¯s perception in his heart once again improved a lot. He found that Lin Yi not only has strong strength and foundation, Being in the world also makes other people very comfortable. Such a near-perfect person really makes Kong Qing an eye-opener.


    In this way, another half day passed. Lin Yi, who had received the fruits of Kong Qing¡¯s labor, also directly reached the communication with the silver crescent eyes. At the moment when it was achieved, Lin Yi felt a little bit more strange in his heart. It feels that he can feel that he has a little more solid connection with the space magic formation here, and such a connection is not enough for him to use this formation against the enemy, but he can comfortably be in this formation. Passing, as if he had become part of the formation.


    Lin Yi nodded to the expectant Kong Qing. He was in a good mood when he found that their plan was okay. Then he smiled and said, "Friend Kong Qing, there is no problem with your idea. Now that I have communicated with these two major formations, I can be considered to have obtained a certain degree of authority. Although I still cannot control the formation, there is no problem with walking through it, you see..."


    Lin Yi said, raised his hand and pointed, and saw the airtight formation space in front of him, and a circular light hole appeared. Then Lin Yi patted Kongqing on the shoulder, and the two of them went straight from this I walked out of the circular light hole, came outside the bubble space, and then also saw the long-awaited Karoshan Lingweng and others.


    Originally, if Lin Yi and Kong Qing could not reach a connection with this space formation, although they were able to move in the formation and study the formation, they would not be able to come out anymore and would always be trapped in it. This was also many times before. Kong Qing¡¯s destination, he had never thought of coming out before, but stayed in it to study the method of breaking the formation. Now Lin Yi has completed Kong Qing¡¯s plan, so he can walk freely in this space with permission. In the formation, there will be no restrictions.


    Seeing Lin Yi and Kong Qing who appeared together, the hearts of Kah Luo, Shan Lingweng and others also had a "thump", a bad premonition emerged, because Lin Yi and Kong Qing were at the same time Appears, like what Kong Qing described before: it causes the backlash of the formation and is directly rejected. However, after seeing the expressions of Lin Yi and Kong Qing, Carol and others'' hearts were also relieved, because Lin Yi kept a smile on his face, and although Kong Qing''s expression was a bit low, he was not depressed. , This is already the result of Lin Yi and Kong Qing this time from the side.

 Chapter 741： thank

    However, the matter has not been determined yet. Looking at Lin Yi and Kong Qing, Carlo asked with a hint of eagerness, "Daoist Lin Yi, Kong Qing, what is the result this time? Have you found a way to break through this formation? Did you succeed?"


    Shan Lingweng and many other cultivators in the virtual fairyland all cast their eyes, waiting for Lin Yi and Kongqing to speak, Lin Yi also laughed and hugged the many virtual fairy cultivators. He punched, and then said, "Haha, fortunately! The ancient space magic circle in this space can no longer be an obstacle to us, and then we have to start the exploration of a dense land! "


    Although they had roughly guessed that this would be the result, when they spoke from Lin Yi, Carlo and the others also felt a sense of surprise. After all, this is the goal they have been pursuing for so many years now. After breaking through the ancient space circle that had blocked them for many years, they were able to enter the dense land, although the scene seen through the light curtain was only a small part of the dense land. That¡¯s all, they don¡¯t know if there are other difficulties and obstacles in the secret area at this time, but they also believe that they have conquered all such difficult things. No matter how difficult the secret area is, they will also be conquered this time. Be sure to get the "Sky Spirit Fruit" in your hands!


    Kong Qing also took a step forward at this time and nodded to confirm what Lin Yi had just said, but after a while he also said, "This time the plan is executed, thanks to fellow Lin Yi! Everyone! It is less clear that there are two more conspicuous formations in the space formations inside. According to my plan, Lin Yi and Daoist Fellows will each be responsible for the communication of the formations in order to obtain The goal of part of the authority of this space formation was originally normal, but when it was the last step, I made a mistake that shouldn''t have been made, which made the connection with the formation that I was responsible for became unstable. At the critical moment when he was about to be rejected, Fellow Lin Yi completed the communication with him in charge of the formation, and then rushed to me to take the next action on my behalf, and finally completed the connection between the two formations. Communication, now Daoist Lin Yi is a part of this formation, and he alone can open a path to this dense land for us!"


    Carol and others did not expect that there would be such twists and turns behind their success. They were reminded of the unexpected fluctuation half a day ago. They also understood the reason. After Kong Qing clarified, Carol and others were very concerned about Lin. Yi also expressed his gratitude. Although Lin Yi joined the plan because of their invitation, in the process of planning, Lin Yi also fully cooperated with their plan and did not want to paddle. The meaning of, at the last moment Kong Qing said, he stood up on the edge of the crisis, and marked the most important thing for them to finally complete this action plan. It can be said that if there were no Lin Yi, they would The second is definitely to face the result of failure.


    The acting style of Carlo and others has always been very domineering. Whether it is the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the Terran forces or the "Purple Palace", they have a high-ranking attitude towards other forces, but today''s Lin Yi It brought them very different feelings. After all, they are powerful and powerful, and they have helped them greatly in such an important situation. I believe that after returning to Ziwei Emperor this time, "Huaxia Gate" and this inside There must be closer cooperation among the four major forces of Lu.


    Ka Luo and Shan Lingweng took the lead, and many of the cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality, including Kong Qing who was beside Lin Yi, paid a heavy salute to Lin Yi. This ceremony expressed their gratitude to Lin Yi for this opportunity. And respect, after all, according to Kong Qing¡¯s statement, Lin Yi is no longer as simple as a simple helper for them this time, but has played a real role in turning the tide, you know, according to Kong Qing, if not If Lin Yi had stabilized the connection that was about to collapse at the last moment, they would not stand here and celebrate happily, but had to consider their future schedule. After all, they had everything pressed here. , If they fail, the blow to them is really great.


    Carlo, as a representative, took the lead and said, "Friend Lin Yi, no matter what happened this time, we will keep it in mind. We can''t let you come in vain for your help! Let''s wait a moment. When we enter the secret area, no matter what kind of opportunity we encounter, we will let you get a copy first to express our gratitude to you. Although this can not replace your help and contribution to us at all, it can also Let us feel at ease!"


    Kahlo¡¯s remarks were obviously agreed by everyone else. They were not ignorant and ungrateful people. Lin Yi was indeed helpful to them. They would not ignore this, and this arrangement is actually This is also a good thing, because if Lin Yi is alone, no matter how much he chooses first, he won''t lose much. They can still take up the bulk of the gain this time.


    Lin Yi looked at the people of the four major forces that showed a strange consistency, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt that the four major forces in the inland were full of tacit understanding. You must know that Kahlo was elected. A nominal leader, but in Lin Yi''s mind, such a leader has almost no right to direct others. However, looking at the current situation, the four major forces are almost standing on the same line to speak, making Lin Yi feel To the surprise.


    Lin Yi couldn¡¯t ignore Kahlo¡¯s speech, waved his hand and said, ¡°The words of Fellow Kahluo are serious! Next time I will enter the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" with you this time, just to get that "Heavenly Fruit", even the qualifications to enter are given to me by you. How can I not contribute to such a thing? So we should not discuss the matter of future harvest so early, and wait until we really get it. When it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s safer to talk about the later allocations. Otherwise, after analyzing here, we encountered some thorny problems when we entered, and then we can only have big eyes and small eyes!"

 Chapter 742： Take treasure

    Carlo did not expect that Lin Yi was not proud of any credit at all, and his perception and evaluation of Lin Yi rose by a level again. He nodded and said, "Okay! I am a little eager! Then now I invite fellow Lin Yi to enter. The path of the Midi, no matter what, we have reached the final step, then the opportunity in the Midi is absolutely determined by us!"


    Lin Yi nodded, then pointed at the bubble space behind him, and then the ancient space magic circle in the bubble space was directly exposed, and then a sinuous light path appeared in the silver circle. , Lin Yi nodded to Kong Qing, and saw Kong Qing stepping into it first, and then Lin Yi said, "Well, everyone, let¡¯s enter it now! With the leadership of fellow Kong Qing, you only need Follow his footsteps to reach the core secret place!"


    After Lin Yi spoke, Carlo and the others did not hesitate anymore. One by one, they entered the passage created by Lin Yi. After everyone entered, Lin Yi also entered the passage, and with Lin Yi¡¯s entry, this channel slowly disappeared following Lin Yi¡¯s entry, which means that Lin Yi was the last to enter this dense land, even if the cultivators of the virtual fairyland of other forces arrived here, but Because of the disappearance of this passage, they also had no chance to follow into this dense land.


    After completely passing through this passage, Lin Yi finally set foot on the land of the dense land. This time there was no sense of spatial transmission, because although the dense land is difficult to enter, the dense land is not a special place. In other spaces, the dense land is the basic composition of the core area. It is only because of the obstruction of the outer bubble space that it appears extremely mysterious. If it can break through the constraints of these bubble spaces, it is actually equivalent to stepping on the real core area. Up.


    At the place where Lin Yi entered his eyes, he could see Karo and the others waiting for him. After Lin Yi nodded and confirmed that there was no tail of hands left by the outside world, he also stood beside Karo.


    Carlo said to Lin Yi, "Daoist Lin Yi, we have also roughly confirmed that the area of ??this dense land is about the size of a radius of 20 li. The area is not very large, and the gods are swept away. I was able to investigate all the areas of the secret area clearly. So far, no problems have been found. Now that you are here, Fellow Lin Yi, let¡¯s go to the location of the "Sky Spirit Fruit" together!"


    Lin Yi nodded. He knows some information about Carol, because although these four inland forces have been entangled in this dense place where "Heavenly Fruit" is hidden, they have not studied thoroughly. Relationship, so every time their hands enter this core place, only Kongqing who is in charge of research will enter this bubble space, and only two or three of the remaining people will stay as Kongqing¡¯s protector, and the others People still have to go to other areas of this core place to find some opportunities, that is to say, Carlos and others have definitely experienced other dense areas, so at this time they also judged some things based on their own experience. The secret place where the "Sky Spirit Fruit" is hidden should be protected by no spiritual objects. It belongs to the relatively safe secret place.


    Lin Yi thought for a while and was able to understand the reason for this situation. Although this dense land is relatively safe inside, the ancient space circle that guards it is definitely not so easy to break through, so it is said to be obtained. The opportunities in this dense land are definitely not easier than any other dense land opportunities. Lin Yi and the others can achieve their goals this time, and it is all the accumulation of this that can finally reap the fruits.


    Because of this, Lin Yi followed Carlo and the others, and arrived at a slightly thin area of ??peach trees within a short time. The scene here is the same as what they saw in the ancient space circle. It¡¯s the same. On top of a few dry peach trees, there are more than a dozen fresh peaches that remain ripe. Such a scene naturally makes them feel very strange, but it is strange that no matter how they use their spiritual sense to probe I can''t tell the difference between them. They are just a dozen ordinary peaches, and they don''t have any brilliance.


    At this point, Lin Yi and others were still amazed at the disguise ability of the "Sky Spirit Fruit", no wonder this "Sky Spirit Fruit" rarely spread outside. Their disguised characteristics are enough to make them conceal many monks. With this disguise, it¡¯s said that it may not be directly swallowed by various animal spirits in nature, etc., according to Lin Yi¡¯s guess, if this dense land If there is a group of monkeys, then these dozen fresh peaches will definitely not survive, and they will be eaten directly as ordinary peaches by these monkeys. Lin Yi also felt that this might also be a little bit about why this "Tian Ling Guo" is so. The reason is scarce.


    Carlo looked at the people around him, in their eyes, Carlo also directly released a burst of spiritual power, swept away at the dozens of fresh peaches, but this time there was no temptation. A dozen fresh peaches were swept back by Carlo''s spiritual power, and soon came to the mid-air floating in front of Carlo.


    Jiang Khaluo has already obtained these dozens of fresh peaches, and Lin Yi also clicked on the dry peach trees, and then saw a pure wood element power carrying the life force. Force was injected into these peach trees, and then a magical scene appeared. These peach trees that had been dry for many years were directly restored to life under Lin Yi''s shot, and the shoots that were drawn out in an instant were also straightforward. When they grew up, they eventually became luxuriant, and these peach trees were directly saved by Lin Yi.


    After the fresh peaches were removed from the peach tree, it also brought a different feeling to everyone present. The current fresh peaches gradually lost their original camouflage and no longer exudes the breath of ordinary fresh peaches. Now, if they feel it carefully, the monks in the realm of virtual immortality can perceive the attraction of this little thing to them, it seems that it contains the most critical thing they need to break through the realm. This is also the "Tian Ling "Fruit" can help the monks in the realm of virtual immortality to break through to a higher realm of real immortality. Although there are very few things in it, it can greatly increase the probability so that the monks will not be stuck here because of lack of conditions. step.

 Chapter 743： distribution

    Under such circumstances, except for Lin Yi, the many monks in the virtual fairyland present are at the peak stage of the virtual fairyland, and their perception of this "Sky Spirit Fruit" is naturally more profound. At this time, according to the changes in the breath of fresh peaches, they have all been determined one by one. These more than a dozen fresh peaches that have changed are exactly the magical creature "Tian Ling Guo" they expected!


    The situation in the field fell into silence in an instant. There are a total of 17 "Sky Spirit Fruits" here. Although it is completely enough for everyone in the field to distribute, even if it is evenly distributed, then everyone will get After the two, how to allocate the last remaining one has become a headache for them all.


    The four inland forces, after so many years of cooperation, have a tacit understanding of many things, so they can carry out such close explorations together, but now the benefits are in sight, and it is about distribution. They must have different positions, because even if the four major forces are truly alliances, they will still have internal differences. So in the current situation, everyone wants to seek greater benefits for their forces.


    It¡¯s just that this time the situation is even more special. In addition to their four major forces, there is also a special new member who is not part of their original four major forces, Lin Yi, and there is nothing at all. Lin Yi is a gift from them. Only the opportunity to enter the core place of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", logically speaking, they still have the confidence to distribute, but Lin Yi''s appearance is too amazing, almost leading them into this dense land. , So at this time they cannot ignore the existence of Lin Yi, they must consider the benefits to Lin Yi, and when they first entered, Karo also said that Lin Yi should choose a benefit first. At this time, Karo and others naturally You can''t slap yourself in the face.


    Carlo thought for a while and then said with a smile, "Daoist Lin Yi, we all said just now, if you want you to choose first after you enter, other Taoists don¡¯t have any opinions. Everyone can see the situation clearly. , There are a total of seventeen "Sky Spirit Fruits". If Fellow Lin Yi chooses one first, the remaining sixteen of the eight of us will happen to be two of us. I don¡¯t know if you have any comments on this distribution. What?"


    What Kahlo said was not only for Lin Yi, but also wanted to solicit the opinions of the other monks in the virtual fairy realm around him. Although they were concerned about the extra "Spirit Fruit" I am very greedy, but I also know that if they all want it, it is actually more difficult to obtain a unified opinion. After all, compared to Lin Yi, the contributions of each of their forces are similar, and there is no comparison of credit. The big question, now it happens to give this "Sky Spirit Fruit" as a thank you gift to Lin Yi, which is the most suitable distribution situation!


    At the beginning, Lin Yi didn¡¯t really want to get the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", so after hearing what Carlo said at this time, Lin Yi also laughed, and then said, "Friends of Carlos, and everyone Here I want to say a word, in fact, this time I can enter the deep core of the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". It is up to you all to give me this opportunity, otherwise I won''t get anything else! I think so Well, since my quota originally belonged to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Ziwei Emperor City, they also lost a person who entered the deep layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" because of my appearance. If this is the allocation, it is indeed unfair to them. So I only have to take one "Sky Spirit Fruit", so the two that I had to give to me should be directly allocated to Fellow Shan Lingweng! In this case, all of you will be able to get four " The distribution of "Tian Ling Guo" can be regarded as the fairest situation!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s words came out, everyone in the field also caused an uproar. They asked themselves that they were in Lin Yi''s position, and it was difficult for them to make a decision like Lin Yi. The cultivators in the virtual fairyland were all against Lin Yi. Awe in awe, knowing that not everyone can restrain their greed, especially in the face of such benefits that can change the situation, no one can refuse their arrangement.


    Among these people, the mood is instantly cheerful, and the Shan Lingweng himself mentioned by Lin Yi. You must know that they have not paid for Lin Yi to enter the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" this time. It¡¯s a small price, and a place is directly given to Lin Yi. Although there is some benefit exchange between the four major forces behind this, they also get a certain benefit compensation, but everyone can understand that no matter how much such compensation is, , They are all incomparable with this "Spirit Fruit", they lost a place to enter this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", which is equivalent to abandoning the following distribution, which is absolutely an incomparable loss. But in the current situation, Lin Yi was actually willing to give them the two "Sky Spirit Fruits" that he was about to get, which made Shan Lingweng feel comfortable, but he also didn''t understand it. You must know that Lin Yi had no reason. What''s the problem, he did have these later gains because of the quota, but Lin Yi completely ignored his role in the line, and such realization made Shan Lingweng a little awe.


    In front of a spiritual object like "Heavenly Fruit", Shan Lingweng was unable to utter the words of refusal, and the scene fell silent for a while. After a while, Shan Lingweng said in a deep voice, "Friend Lin Yi, this time Our Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion will accept your love! Although it is a little inappropriate, this "Heavenly Fruit" is indeed a bit too important for us, and now the old man can only accept it with brazenness! However, Lin Yidao Friends, rest assured, our Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion is definitely not an ungrateful person. From now on, Fellow Lin Yi and your "Huaxia Gate" are our kind friends. If we encounter any problems, we will definitely help you. fixed!"


    Shan Lingweng spoke in this way, and Carlo and the others were not good at refuting what Lin Yi and Shan Lingweng meant. According to them, they were indeed going to allocate three "Sky Spirit Fruits" to Lin Yi. The situation was that Lin Yi took the initiative to donate two "Sky Spirit Fruits" to the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion. This belonged to the distribution of his own possessions, and they couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 744： discuss

    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that the reason Lin Yi made such a decision was not because of his benevolence, but because Lin Yi¡¯s spiritual consciousness also scanned the floating "Spirit of the Sky" and copied the ability. After being released, he also confirmed his previous conjectures. Although this "Spiritual Fruit of Heaven" looks like a fresh peach, it is not a plant fruit in essence, but a kind of strange heaven and earth spiritual thing, so Lin Yi He also directly copied and scanned the "Tian Ling Guo" directly from the air, so after the copy was completed, Lin Yi would not care about the dozens of "Tian Ling Guo" in this area. He could even copy them. Neither of them was taken, but that would be too eye-catching. You must know that he entered the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" this time. He was attracted by this "Spirit of Heaven", but he didn''t want any one at the end. , Is it a little too strange and suspicious? Therefore, although Lin Yi could eat this "Spiritual Fruit" as an ordinary fruit in the days to come, Lin Yi still didn''t want to be too dazzling in front of Carlo and others.


    When things have reached this point, they can be regarded as directly completing the distribution, and after the people have explored this place densely, they have not found anything valuable, so they prepared for the following things, this time their " The deep journey of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" has so far been very smooth, and it only took less than seven days to get a full deal. Under such circumstances, they still have a lot of time to explore the remaining core areas. And these things that happened here also caused the people present to have a great change in their attitude towards Lin Yi. Some of them are already considering whether or not to let Lin Yi join their respective secrets. Explored.


    Shan Lingweng said directly to Lin Yi, "Daoist Lin Yi, if you don¡¯t have any arrangements for the next time, let¡¯s act with the old man! Although the city lord mansion of the Ziwei Emperor City is not as good as the three major forces in these years Accumulation, but also mastered the existence of several dense lands and special bubble spaces. Although the opportunities in these places are far from the level of "Spirit Fruit", they can be regarded as cultivators in the virtual fairyland like us. Not a small use!"


    Lin Yi could feel that Shan Lingweng really regarded him as a true friend. This time I wanted him to act together to compensate Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi already has his own arrangements, and he still needs Go to the secret place that Liu Ruyan told him and search for the possible Pine Spirit Spring. That can be regarded as the second goal of his trip to the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", and now the first goal. The "Tian Ling Guo" has already succeeded, so it is time to move towards the second goal. Lin Yi also understands that if he acts with Shan Lingweng, he will be able to gain a lot with the help of Shan Lingweng. After all, Shan Lingweng should have the meaning of reward and compensation, but Lin Yi has always been He is a person who can handle clearly. He didn''t want to get so many things. If he can get "Tian Ling Guo" and Na Song Lingquan this time, he has achieved his plan. As for what will happen next To do it is no longer something Lin Yi is considering. It is best to have more gains. If you don''t have it, you won''t be annoyed. Lin Yi still understands this.


    So after he had the answer in his heart, Lin Yi also directly said, "Thank you for the kindness of Daoist Shan Lingweng! It''s just that this time Lin has achieved the goal of entering the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". "Tian Ling Guo" is already considered a more pleasant surprise, so I am not particularly eager for other opportunities, and the dense land and bubble space mentioned by Taoist Shan Lingweng are the fruits of your Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion over the years. Lin is really embarrassed to accept it directly, so I am going to explore this core place freely in a while, maybe there will be some special gains!"


    Lin Yi talked about this, Shan Lingweng did not continue to insist that Lin Yi acted with him, and several people also passed through Lin Yi''s reopened passage and left the secret area. But after Lin Yi bid farewell to the people present, he also set off directly, heading towards the secret place that Liu Ruyan had informed him, and he had already discovered some of his clone.


    And after Lin Yi left, the four cultivators of the virtual fairyland present also discussed Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi got their unanimous approval this time, what is more, the Mountain Spirit Weng General Lin Yi became the true friend of Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and their four major forces are basically on the same front in some major issues, so they treated Lin Yi and his later " "Huaxia Gate", what kind of attitude should be adopted, the four major forces also need to discuss an appropriate result.


    After Lin Yi walked away, Carlo first said, "Everyone, in the current situation, we are all considered to have received Lin Yi''s favor. No matter what Lin Yi''s purpose is, we must accept this. A love! So, in the days to come, we must change our attitude towards Lin Yi and the "Hua Xia Gate" behind him. It is definitely not advisable to be prepared as before, and if we can truly unite Lin Yi their power would definitely improve the overall strength of our Ziwei Emperor star, and I can feel that Lin Yi and the others are not the kind of ambitious people. Their ultimate goal seems to be. ."


    Carlo didn''t finish his last sentence, Zhao Kangping suddenly interrupted, "Their goal is the same as ours, and it is also to fight the final catastrophe!"


    After saying this sentence, Zhao Kangping glanced around, and then continued, "I wonder if you have paid attention to the actions of their "Huaxia Gate" during this period of time? Their disciples are entering this "Purple Mystery" Before the shallow layer, they were all involved in the extermination of those thugs and criminals in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. We all know that they only need to send a monk in the virtual fairyland to complete this action easily, but they They did not do this, but let the disciples under the sect to complete the process slowly. The purpose is also very obvious. They are training the disciples under the sect! I can feel that they want to let the disciples under the sect The disciple grows up quickly, and I can''t feel the thought of fighting for hegemony at all!"

 Chapter 745： Attitudes of all parties

    Zhao Kangping¡¯s remarks also aroused repeated nods from the people around them. Although they had acquiesced to the existence of Lin Yi and others in the last negotiation of the rising "Hua Xia Gate" and "Hua Xia Gate" in the West Pole The development in the inner sea, but secret observation is also indispensable, and Lin Yi and Wang Lao obviously have no intention to hide their intentions, so the movements of the disciples of the "Hua Xia Gate" are easily noticeable. It is also what Lin Yi meant. As long as these inland forces can feel the goal of their "Huaxia Gate", then it is even more unlikely that there will be any major conflicts in the days to come. After all, there is no threat to them. It will not arouse their disgust and alertness.


    Shan Lingweng laughed at this time, and then said, "I don''t care what purpose Lin Yi and the others have, but I can feel that everything he does is very sincere, and there is no intention to deceive us. What he said is not a lie. Lin Yi has now become our true friend of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion! In the days to come, as long as the goal they pursue does not conflict with us, or they don¡¯t do it. If something threatens our bottom line, then we will stand on the same front with them in other words! And, fellow daoists, I want to remind you that Lin Yi is far more mysterious than we thought! Under such circumstances If he wants to be disadvantageous to us, the several major forces in our inland may not be able to get anything good in their hands when they join forces. This is my unintentional feeling, but it is definitely not groundless. Lin Yi¡¯s There is definitely a secret we don¡¯t know about, and if such a person can become a friend, try not to be an enemy of him!"


    Shan Lingweng, as a congenital god, is indeed the strongest among the people in terms of senses. Lin Yi created a strong feeling for him, which made him feel invincible, reaching their realm. Although this kind of feeling seems illusory, most of it is real, which means that Lin Yi can indeed pose a huge threat to Shan Lingweng, but Lin Yi has always maintained this attitude until now. What kind of harm they have caused by the four major forces in the interior, and they have even been showing goodwill to them. Under such circumstances, instead of establishing a strong enemy, it is better to have a good relationship with Lin Yi, and Shan Lingweng can faintly. He felt that perhaps having a good relationship with Lin Yi was one of the key points for their Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion to take off!


    Shan Lingweng and Zhao Kangping can also be regarded as expressing their own attitude, and the attitudes of the two forces are basically the same, that is, they must try their best to befriend Lin Yi in the future. They also saw Lin Yi show The most important thing about the strength and foundation that came out was that Lin Yi''s attitude allowed them to continue to have a good relationship with Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi has always been very gentle, and such forces can definitely get better. agreed.


    In Carol¡¯s heart, he also prefers to have a good relationship with Lin Yi. You must know that when Lin Yi negotiated with them before, he also made it clear that in the days to come, "Hua Xia Gate" would be in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. In this way, they will not disturb their inland forces in the slightest. In this way, their original sphere of influence and development will not be affected in any way, and there is even Lin Yi for them to solve the long-standing legacy of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Lin Yi¡¯s forces are not ordinary. It is definitely a good thing for them to reach a cooperation. Moreover, the "Huaxia Gate" established by Lin Yi is based on this Ziwei Emperor and belongs to them. A big power on the Weidi Star, when communicating with other heavens and worlds, can also greatly enhance the strength and voice of their Ziwei Emperor. This is in this trip to "The Mystery of Ziwei" It has already shown a little bit. If Lin Yi were not invited to act together this time, how could their major forces get the current "Sky Spirit Fruit"?


    Therefore, after listening to the statements of Zhao Kangping and Shan Lingweng, Kahlo is also very satisfied in his heart. This is basically consistent with what he thinks, but as the temporary leader this time, Kahlo Luo did not continue to speak, but instead focused his eyes on the two infrequent virtual fairyland monks from "Ziwei Palace", and said, "Then Zi Kun and fellow Zi Yin, you guys from "Ziwei Palace" What do you think? What is your attitude toward Lin Yi and "Huaxia Gate" in the future?"


    From the "Ziwei Palace" are two middle-aged monks. Although they look very ordinary, the purple qi exuding between their eyes and gestures also reflects their special identity, which is the inheritance of the Ziwei Emperor. The branch, the "Ziwei Palace" monk known as Zikun, heard Carlo''s question and said directly. Obviously he already had his own thoughts in his mind. "Friends of Carlos, our "Ziwei Palace" has always been Attitudes, you also know that we are working hard for the prosperity of Ziwei Emperor. This is also the fundamental reason why we were willing to accept your Ten Thousand Race Alliance to become a major force of our Ziwei Emperor! How similar is the situation today? Your Ten Thousand Races Alliance also comes from forces other than the Ziwei Emperor Star. After so many years of development, haven¡¯t we achieved the current harmony scene? So, for Lin Yi and "Huaxia Gate", we "Ziwei The attitude of "Gong" is very simple, as long as their existence is to enhance the strength of our Ziwei Emperor, then there is a need to exist, and if one day their existence threatens the development of Ziwei Emperor, then we will His attitude will naturally change!"


    After Zi Kun said this, Zi Yin continued, "Of course, these days pass, we can be sure for the time being that the existence of Lin Yi and the "Huaxia Gate" is a good help to the development and progress of Ziwei Emperor. In particular, their behavior of taking the initiative to sit in the West Polar Sea has made our Ziwei Emperor Star''s power distribution more complete. If this model continues to develop in the future, it will be very important for our forces. A good thing! So, based on our "Purple Palace" policy and observations of Lin Yi and "Hua Xia Gate", our attitude towards them is also friendly, and we can even further Cooperation!"

 Chapter 746： Another place

    Regarding what Zi Kun and Zi Yin said, Carlo and others did not have any surprises. This is the style of "Ziwei Palace". I don''t know if it is because of the inheritance of the practice method or "Ziweigong". The teaching and development model of the "Wei Gong" has led to the fact that all the monks in their "Zi Wei Gong" look like this. There is almost no excessive emotional fluctuation. All thinking problems are based on their "Zi Wei Gong" "The highest policy of "Ziwei Emperor Star" is the starting point. Today, Lin Yi¡¯s ability and potential as well as the development and potential of "Hua Xia Gate" have also allowed these people in "Ziwei Palace" to get the current Judging, that is that the existence of Lin Yi and "Hua Xia Gate" has a powerful role in promoting the development of their Ziwei Emperor star, so they are naturally able to accept the existence and development of Lin Yi and "Hua Xia Gate", and will have It is possible to further develop cooperation.


    Carlo also expected that the two representatives of "Ziwei Palace" would have such an attitude, and now the three major forces except for their Ten Thousand Races Alliance have already expressed their views, and they have all decided to treat Lin Yi more friendly. With the forces of "Hua Xia Gate", under such circumstances, Carlo also suppressed the thoughts in his heart, coughed lightly, and said, "Since all fellow daoists have this attitude, then our Ten Thousand Races Alliance cannot There are objections, we will also change our attitude towards Lin Yi and "Hua Xia Gate" in the days to come, and we will also work together later, hoping that both parties will get greater development and benefits in cooperation with them. !"


    But when the four major forces were discussing, Lin Yi was already on his way to another pine spirit spring dense land. Because of the need to concentrate and there was no need, Lin Yi was not here. There were clones or means such as the "Monitor" in the vicinity of Caro and others, which means that Lin Yi at this time was unaware of the discussions of Caro and others about him, nor did he know these four forces. They are all willing to cooperate further with him. However, even if Lin Yi knew it, he would not feel surprised. After all, he is not idle these days. Naturally, he can guess the possible changes, plus this time the deep core of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" The itinerary of the land has also greatly deepened his relationship with the major forces. After all, he has helped these major forces a lot, enough to get such attention.


    The dense area of ??Pine Spirit Spring provided by Liu Ruyan is located almost on the southwestern edge of the core area, and the dense area containing "Tian Ling Guo" that Lin Yi just entered is here. The southeast of the core land, so Lin Yi has to rush to that dense land at this time, which is equivalent to crossing the entire core land. Fortunately, some paths on this road are all clones of Lin Yi. It is clear by direct investigation. Under such conditions, Lin Yi will not be blocked by some bubble space in the middle, and can avoid it perfectly. Therefore, Lin Yi¡¯s traveling speed is not very slow. After many sessions, he was about to reach the vicinity of that secret area.


    When entering here before, Liu Ruyan and Lin Yi once said that the periphery of the dense land was also blocked by many bubble spaces, and in the bubble space closest to this dense land, There is a monster power who guards the secret area. Of course, this monster power is only a respectable name, but the actual cultivation level has not broken through to the level of true immortality, which means this A monk of the monster race just landed here for some reason, and could not play a blocking role. As for why he was here, Lin Yi didn''t know.


    At this time, Lin Yi, who was on a long journey, was already able to see the clone not far away. Coming on the way, Lin Yi also felt a lot of tyrannical fluctuations. Obviously some other forces were controlling them. After all, the exploration of the secret land is still in the early stage of entering this core land. Many forces have not achieved their first goals. Therefore, this core land is not messy for the time being. After all, everyone has to explore it. The first goal, but Lin Yi also knows that this situation will not last long. After all, not every force can achieve the goal like the four major forces in the Ziwei Emperor Star Inland this time. Many forces may It is also the same as these four powers many times before. They only deepen their own exploration. Under such circumstances, they will naturally not tolerate that they will not be able to gain gains in the deep journey of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". This is where conflicts will erupt. The fundamental reason is that in such conflicts, Lin Yi is also very self-aware. After all, he is alone and lonely. In the subsequent large-scale conflicts, one who is not good will be injured by mistake, so Lin Yi Still want to take advantage of the temporary peace to explore as much as possible. In the future, when other forces are fighting with each other, Lin Yi will see if the timing should be taken.


    Soon, Lin Yi came to the outer location of the dense pine spring spring. Now between Lin Yi and this dense land, there are some layered bubble spaces. Only after breaking through these bubble spaces, Lin Yi Can have the opportunity to enter this secret place.


    However, after all, Lin Yi is different from others. As early as when he and Carlos and others explored the secret place of "Spirit Fruit", his clone had already begun to explore and touch these bubble spaces for him. The current situation makes Lin Yi feel a little excited, because from the feedback of the clone, the situation in these bubble spaces is no different from what Liu Ruyan once described. This situation also illustrates a problem. It is that despite the past few years, the situation around this dense area has not changed much. Since there is no change in the outer bubble space, the situation in the core dense land should not change. There are changes, so in this dense land, Lin Yi is still very likely to be able to get the Pine Spirit Spring.


    Following the safe path that his clone had explored forward, Lin Yi broke through the barriers of these bubble spaces step by step, and soon reached the last bubble space. As long as he broke through this bubble space, Lin Yi You can enter the dense ground behind that, and this bubble space is also a bubble space that Lin Yi''s clone did not easily step into. Lin Yi still needs to explore it himself in the last step.

 Chapter 747： Yulingxian

    The reason for this decision is that Lin Yi also learned about the general rules and laws of the bubble space around these dense areas from the mouths of Caro and others. "Lingguo" is the same as the dense land, basically every dense land that has not been developed, there will be different dangers and obstacles in the outermost bubble space, but the most critical is always the closest to the dense land. The bubble space, here is almost the most difficult obstacle to entering every dense land, just like the ancient space array at the outermost periphery of the "Spirit Fruit" dense land, and the outer edge of the pine spirit spring dense land. The guardian of the monster monks is the most difficult level. The general forces to break through the secrets they control are blocked on this last level and cannot move forward. Most of the time and energy are spent thinking. The way to break through this last hurdle, so Lin Yi did not let his clone enter this bubble space rashly. He had to go there himself, and would meet the monk of the monster race for a while. Years have passed, if the monk of the monster race still exists.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yi directly broke through the space and entered the last bubble space. After Lin Yi entered, the surrounding scene changed for a while, and Lin Yi appeared in a small valley. The air in the small valley is extremely fresh, and in this valley, Lin Yi saw a simple wooden house. In front of the wooden house are some scattered stone utensils. No matter how you look at it, it is a very simple place. In the residence of ordinary people, there is absolutely no trace of the power of the monster race.


    It was just that after Lin Yi appeared, a tyrannical wave of spiritual power suddenly erupted in the wooden house, but the calmness was restored instantly, and then Lin Yi heard a strong voice resounding in the wooden house, "Where is it? A friend is here? I have been here for tens of thousands of years, and no other person has ever been here! I don¡¯t know if this friend entered inadvertently or has some understanding of the situation here?


    Lin Yi didn''t conceal his intention, so he took a punch in the direction of the wooden house, and then said, "This fellow Taoist, here is the Ziwei Emperor from the outside world. This time he entered this "Ziwei Secret Realm" "The deep core place is also to obtain some resources. I believe Daoists also know where they are? If Daoists can do it conveniently, I will be grateful!"


    "Ziwei Emperor Star? This boundary still exists?" After Lin Yi revealed the Ziwei Emperor Star, the door of the wooden house suddenly opened, and then a tall man walked out of it slowly, wearing Mai, except for her healthy body, is not much different from other rural old people.


    Before the man signaled Lin Yi to come to the wooden house, Lin Yi naturally had nothing to fear, because he could feel that this monk of the monster race was also at the peak of the virtual fairy realm. Reaching the realm of true fairyland, Lin Yi still has confidence in himself. Although he may not be able to defeat this man, there is still no problem in keeping himself safe.


    At the invitation of the man, Lin Yi sat on the edge of a stone table. After the man sat down opposite Lin Yi, he continued to ask, "I know that fellow Daoists can enter the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" , It must be related to the former Ziwei Emperor Star, but in my mind, after many catastrophes, it is impossible to keep a conspicuous area like Ziwei Emperor Star intact all the time. Especially in the era when Ziwei Emperor disappeared, his old men and descendants could not keep the foundation of Ziwei Emperor star. I wonder if the situation I said is in line with reality?"


    From the few words of this monster monk, Lin Yi still understands that this monster monk has a lot of things about Ziwei Emperor Star and even the Ziwei Emperor Star family. I understand, this may also be the reason why he stayed in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", but Lin Yi didn''t pursue the meaning behind it. This time he only wanted to enter the secret of Song Lingquan behind this space. Land, and then took away some Song Lingquan, even if he had achieved his goal, Lin Yi had no particular interest in understanding other things.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "What the Daoist said is not wrong. The Ziwei Emperor Star is no longer there. It was broken during the Great Tribulation and the Great War in the ancient times. The current situation is the former Ziwei Emperor Star. Turned into many different fragments, each fragment has some forces on it, and after these years of development, the scale of these forces has also reached a good level, and the once-in-a-year "Lagerstroemia Mystery" Opening, did not disappear because of the broken Ziwei Emperor Star, but the forces above these fragments were able to get the opportunity to enter. Below is a fragment from the Ziwei Emperor Star, this time entering this " "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is to find the Songling Spring in the dense place behind the Taoist, and I hope that the Taoist can do it for convenience!"


    After the man listened to Lin Yi¡¯s description, he also understood the general development. During the years he guarded this space, it was only when the Ziwei Emperor star was not broken, when the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" opened. Fairy Golden Lotus, no one has entered this place since. After all, it is located in the most southwestern direction of the core land. It is extremely remote. If it is not for the location of the teleportation to fall here, it is generally impossible to cause other forces. Note that this has led to so many years, the man is still ignorant of external affairs.


    After thinking for a while, the man said to Lin Yi, "I don''t know how to call a friend? In Xia Yulingxian, if you want a part of Song Lingquan, there will be some that can be given to you here, but you need to say My friend promised me something!"


    Although Lin Yi was very strange, he still replied, "Dao Fellow Jade Spirit, Lin Yi in Xia, as you said, you only need a little Songlingquan spring water, but what do you want me to do for you? thing?"


    Lin Yi is of course full of doubts, because in his opinion, this jade spirit fairy has been in this bubble space for such a long time, and has never left. Obviously, he is also a person who can stand loneliness. Such a person stayed well in this bubble space, there shouldn''t be any pursuits, and now suddenly put forward a condition to Lin Yi, Lin Yi also didn''t know what medicine was sold in the Jade Spirit Fairy Gourd.

 Chapter 748： suspicious

    Yu Lingxian laughed at this time, and then said, "Daoist Lin Yi, things are not as complicated as you think! Below, I just want to get your help from fellow Daoists to leave this "Secret Realm of Ziwei" and go to the outside world. That''s it! If fellow daoists can help, in addition to giving away all the spring water from the Songling Spring, I will also give fellow daoists a great opportunity!"


    After Yu Lingxian said this sentence, Lin Yi felt even more strange. You must know that for so many years, Yu Lingxian has been in this bubble space and has no intention of leaving. He heard it at this time. After the news that Lin Yi had brought, he had the idea of ??leaving directly, which made Lin Yi rush into it very strange, and a trace of vigilance was also born in his heart.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t show it on the face, and said with a smile, "There is no problem, Daoist Jade Spirit Immortal Fellow, I also understand your thoughts very well. I have spent so long in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei". Fellow Daoists definitely want to leave here, but what should I do next to help Fellow Daoists leave this bubble space?"


    There is no need to explain from the Jade Spirit Immortal, Lin Yi can already feel that the aura of this Jade Spirit Immortal has been unified with the bubble space in this place, which means that the Jade Spirit Fairy is equivalent to being in this bubble space. With the existence of the controller, if Lin Yi fights with him here, he will lose out in all likelihood, but there are advantages and disadvantages. The Jade Spirit Immortal who has obtained this powerful and convenient also loses the bubble space. The opportunity for him is equivalent to being trapped in this bubble space. This situation is on the bright side, so Lin Yi also asked directly when this jade spirit fairy face.


    Yu Lingxian didn''t have the slightest surprise, and then said with a smile, "I believe that fellow Taoists can also see that I am bound by this bubble space, so normal methods can''t let me leave this bubble space. I need the help of fellow daoists! I wonder if fellow daoists have not heard of "The Follower"?"


    ""The Follower"?" Lin Yi briefly searched in his mind for a while, and he also understood the meaning of Yulingxian. There is a magic technique that has been inherited in the memories of all the monsters. The name "Servant" requires the monk of the monster to cast it, and another monk is needed as the target when it is cast. Once it succeeds, then the monster who casts the spell will become another monk''s "The Servant" is equivalent to the feeling of a contract summoned beast, but this technique is a shameful existence for all monsters, because it represents a period of dark history in which the monsters Weakness has caused them to become the mounts and mountain guards of many other monks. All of these are achieved by the operations derived from their inheritance of magic techniques. Therefore, in the following days, most of the monsters The beast is deeply buried in the inheritance technique in his mind, and he is not willing to touch it at all. Although it cannot eliminate this inheritance technique, few people will mention it, because Once mentioned, basically all Yao monks will maintain an endless state of death, which is an insult to them.


    Looking at Lin Yi¡¯s expression, Yu Lingxian knew that Lin Yi understood what he meant. Seeing that Lin Yi hadn¡¯t spoken at this time, Yu Lingxian waved his hand and said nonchalantly, ¡°I know that fellow Taoists already understand. That¡¯s what I mean, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the well-known "The Follower", and there is no need to mind, I need to leave this "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", if it is not for some special means, I cannot It breaks through the constraints of this bubble space, so I have to think of some other ways at such times. In these tens of thousands of years, I have been thinking for a long time before thinking of such a way, but I have always been No other monks have entered here, so my plan cannot be implemented. Now that fellow Daoists are here, it¡¯s really good news! As long as I can become the "Servants" of fellow Daoists, I will be able to get rid of this bubble. Due to the limitation of space, I will leave with the Daoist when he returns, and I also believe that the quality of Daoist should be proactively exposed to the skills of "The Follower" after leaving. In this case, I will count. It is possible to return to the real heavens and worlds!"


    Yu Lingxian''s words became more and more excited, and even at the end he was already a little unable to control his emotions. This also made Lin Yi extremely confused. According to Liu Ruyan, the former one When Fairy Jinlian entered this bubble space, she also encountered this jade spirit fairy. However, according to the description, the performance of the jade spirit fairy at that time was completely different from now. He not only gave away some of the spring water from the Songling Spring he had. For Fairy Jinlian, who has not yet opened the door of convenience to Fairy Jinlian, let Fairy Jinlian enter the dense land behind him to explore. Liu Ruyan explained that this is because Fairy Jinlian is also a demon clan. Immortal''s treatment, but after Lin Yi personally felt it at this time, he found the difference.


    Seeing that Lin Yi still didn''t have any actions or reactions, Yu Lingxian was already a little impatient at this time. He forcibly endured the anxiety in his heart and said to Lin Yi, "Do you have any doubts about Fellow Lin Yi? Isn''t it particularly trusting? It doesn''t matter, if this is the case, then I will show my sincerity to fellow Lin Yi!"


    While talking, Lin Yi scanned with his right hand and found that it was a small white jade bottle. After receiving it, he confirmed that it was opened and found that it was a dark yellow liquid emitting from it. There was a strong rosin, and the smell of this rosin immediately made Lin Yi''s consciousness clear for a while, and he felt a lot more relaxed in his mind.


    With this kind of reaction and effect, Lin Yi still didn''t understand. The dark yellow liquid in this small jade bottle was his goal this time-Songling Spring Water, but Lin Yi was sent by the Jade Spirit Fairy. After this bottle of Songling Spring Water, the vigilance in my heart has also reached the peak. Yu Lingxian¡¯s actions are really suspicious. Before the matter is settled, he still uses the spring water of Songling Spring to tempt him. , There are definitely some hidden plans behind it. Lin Yi secretly scanned the bottle of Song Lingquan, and there was no pressure in his heart. Now he wants to see what the Jade Spirit Fairy is going to do. means.

 Chapter 749： Tease

    Seeing Lin Yi inspecting the jade bottle, Yu Lingxian felt a sense of excitement in his heart. His previous performance was just a cover up. Only the gift of Song Lingquan at this step was the key to his plan. In this jade bottle Above, there is a mechanism that has already been set up by the Jade Spirit Fairy. As long as you open the jade bottle, there will be a odorless gas that will be absorbed by the person who opens the rosin of the Songling Spring, and because of its colorless and tasteless characteristics, open it I couldn¡¯t feel the jade bottle at all. Now that Lin Yi had opened the jade bottle, he must have absorbed the colorless and odorless gas added by the jade spirit fairy. In this case, he only needs to hold Lin again. After a few minutes of Yi''s time, waiting for this method to take effect, then it''s time for Yu Lingxian to use it at will.


    Because at this step in the realm of virtual immortality, every monk is extremely familiar with every position of his own. In such a situation, even a little something wrong will arouse the vigilance of monks in the realm of virtual fairy. Based on this method, the arrangement of the Jade Spirit Immortal did not dare to be too strong, fearing to attract Lin Yi¡¯s attention and alertness, so the organs set up on this jade bottle were not particularly strong, but once they were used After the effect, the effect is also very good. Originally, even if Jade Lingxian had the advantage in this bubble space, after Lin Yi was weakened again, at that time, in the eyes of Jade Lingxian, Lin Yi could only It was so easily kneaded by him.


    About five minutes passed like this again. Both parties on the scene did not speak. The situation in the field seemed very strange. Yu Lingxian did not speak to understand. He was waiting for his own means to work, and Lin Yi was also There was no movement weirdly, and he remained silently stalemate with Yu Lingxian like this.


    After feeling that the time was almost up, Yu Lingxian slowly stood up. Lin Yi still sat on the opposite side of him, motionless. Yu Lingxian stepped forward and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, trying to confirm Lin Yi''s state. , But did not expect that Lin Yihua, who was touched by him, disappeared into a burst of green smoke.


    "Illusion?! When did I get the spell?" Yu Lingxian''s expression at this time was very ugly. He was very knowledgeable. After seeing this scene, he already understood what happened, what he had seen before. The scene was just the illusion scene that Lin Yi showed in front of him, but he couldn''t tell when he was influenced by Lin Yi and entered the illusion.


    At this moment, Lin Yi''s laughter came from afar, "Yu Lingxian, you want to calculate me, but you still don''t allow me to resist? But this time, thank you Song Lingquan!"


    Jade Lingxian felt a bit gritted his teeth at this time. He was completely tricked by Lin Yi. Although he had set up some mechanisms on the jade bottle, in order to ensure that Lin Yi could be hooked, the jade bottle was indeed It contains the spring water of the Song Lingquan, so Lin Yi now can be regarded as achieving his goal, but the Jade Lingxian was turned around by Lin Yi.


    In fact, when Lin Yi first stepped into this bubble space, he already felt something wrong. Although this valley had a good view and suitable for life, Lin Yi didn¡¯t notice anything except the plants everywhere. There are no animals at all. This is obviously abnormal, and the wooden house where Jade Lingxian lives seems to be peaceful, but the tyrannical meaning cannot be suppressed at all. Lin Yi can easily feel the tyranny The implication is that it comes from the body of Jade Lingxian, combined with these, Lin Yi has kept a deep guard against Jade Lingxian early in the morning.


    In the subsequent exchanges, Yu Lingxian¡¯s performance did not exceed Lin Yi¡¯s expectations. It did have a strong purpose. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi would not do nothing. He directly used it. The "Omen" talent magic technique obtained from "Mengyizu" quietly made a short-term hunch, and roughly understood Yulingxian''s intentions. Although he could not know the specific methods, Lin Yi already understood Jade Lingxian¡¯s malice was lost.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi certainly would not take risks with his body. When Yu Lingxian invited him to enter the wooden house, Lin Yi used the magical powers of virtual reality to match the power of illusion, making Yu Lingxian think he was already sitting. When he reached the opposite side of Jade Lingxian, the deity was still a long way away from Jade Lingxian. His body could still leave this bubble space at any time. In the subsequent confrontation, Lin Yi also understood roughly. In response to Yu Lingxian¡¯s plan, his set of words in "The Follower" is just to deceive and delay time. It is impossible to implement this way. Yu Lingxian does want to leave the bubble space here, but I would never allow myself to leave as another monk, "The Follower".


    And Lin Yi did get the bottle of Songlingquan water at this time, but Lin Yi secretly opened it in the distance when Jade Lingxian was in the illusion, and also found that Jade Lingxian was set in For the organs in it, Lin Yi will naturally not be recruited after he has such a deep guard, so at this time Lin Yi has already obtained the Songling Spring water he wants, and then he is also relaxed and can spend more Time to tease this jade spirit fairy.


    When the plan failed and when Lin Yi was playing around, Yu Lingxian no longer concealed himself, his original kindness also disappeared directly, a black air appeared in the center of his eyebrows, giving Lin Yi An extremely evil feeling.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was also very surprised. Originally, Lin Yi was also extremely strange, because in Liu Ruyan¡¯s description, Fairy Jinlian had contacted the monster monk guarded in this bubble space. However, in the feelings of Fairy Jinlian, this monk of the demon race is actually quite normal. At least he can communicate well. Although it is because of the identity and strong strength of the demon race of Jinlian Fairy, he is very relaxed. He obtained the Pine Spirit Spring in the back dense land, but if Lin Yi came, he should not be directly calculated. Therefore, Lin Yi also guessed that the Jade Spirit Fairy must have been subjected to something that Lin Yi did not know in these years. Changes will become what it is today. He directly wants to murder Lin Yi and can no longer communicate normally.


    The Jade Lingxian with a black air in his eyebrows gave Lin Yi a stronger sense of threat. Originally in this bubble space, Lin Yi was no longer Jade Lingxian¡¯s opponent, and now Jade Lingxian is again After being strengthened, Lin Yi already had the intention to retreat.

 Chapter 750： Take down

    However, after the Jade Lingxian has changed, although the evil auras all over his body have greatly increased his aura and his strength has been further improved, Lin Yi can feel that the current Jade Lingxian seems to be It was because he had lost some of his consciousness, and under the influence of black energy, it seemed that he had only some instincts to act. Lin Yi was not sure about this. He only had some guesses in his own mind. Lin Yi also sensed the space here and found that he could break the space and leave here at any time. With such insurance, Lin Yi He didn''t rush to leave either. He wanted to see how the situation would develop. He also wanted to figure out what happened to Yu Lingxian.


    At this time, the Jade Spirit Fairy who had undergone a strange change because of Lin Yi''s stimulation also showed a fierce look, and rushed towards Lin Yi''s direction. Lin Yi discovered that the Jade Spirit Fairy in this state seemed to be lost. Some spirits, but the instinct of the fierce beast caused Yu Lingxian to ignore the layers of illusion he arranged, and directly rushed towards the position of his body. The illusion could not stop the jade spirit fairy, and it was in Lin Lin. When Yi wanted to move and evade, he found that the space around him began to squeeze and squeeze him. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi could not easily move himself. However, Lin Yi was not at all in this situation. The different color appeared, and a smile was still on his face.


    The Jade Lingxian arrived at Lin Yi''s position almost instantly, his hands showing claw shapes directly penetrated Lin Yi''s body, but the expected scene of flesh and blood did not appear, and the penetrated Lin Yi turned into There was a phantom, and then after shaking for a while, it disappeared.


    Jade Spirit Fairy¡¯s eyes revealed a color of doubt, because in his instinctive perception, the figure that had just penetrated was clearly Lin Yi¡¯s body, but I didn¡¯t know why it was still a phantom after it penetrated. .


    The next moment, Jade Lingxian directly tilted his head to the other side, and in this direction, in the midair far away from Jade Lingxian, Lin Yi''s figure gradually appeared, still smiling, Lin Yi''s The illusion technique has indeed lost its effect on Jade Lingxian, and his position just now is really where the deity is, but when Jade Lingxian¡¯s attack came, Lin Yi used the supernatural power of the change of virtual reality to turn himself into a virtual state. , Jade Lingxian naturally couldn¡¯t hurt him, and then appeared in another place after turning the fictitious into reality. Lin Yi was indeed not Jade Lingxian¡¯s opponent in such a Jade Lingxian¡¯s home space, but because of his discomfort. The magical powers of virtual and actual changes called evil weapons exist. Lin Yi will not be easily defeated by Yu Lingxian. At most, he has entered the stage of contesting spiritual power. Lin Yi has too many spiritual stones to supplement spiritual power, so Lin Yi Yi was very happy to spend with Yu Lingxian here.


    And Yu Lingxian¡¯s state at this time is also very wrong. Although the black energy in his forehead has improved his great ability, it has weakened his own wisdom and consciousness, just like the current one. In the circumstances, although Jade Lingxian wondered how Lin Yi escaped his attack, the moment Lin Yi appeared, Jade Lingxian rushed directly to the position where Lin Yixin appeared, and there was no room for thinking at all. It seemed like an offensive instinct. This situation made Lin Yi very helpless. He wanted to stop paying attention to Yu Lingxian, but he was a little unwilling in his heart. He wanted to understand why Yu Lingxian became For this reason, it is now directly using the supernatural powers of changing the virtual and real, and accompany the Jade Lingxian to consume meaningless spiritual energy.


    Now that Lin Yi and Yu Lingxian are in the realm of virtual immortality, the supplement of spiritual power is very scary, so although the two have been consuming spiritual power, this chase battle has also been carried out a lot. Over time, because Lin Yi has been absorbing the spiritual power in this spiritual stone, the spiritual power in his body is still in a state of fullness, and the jade spirit fairy on the other side is different. He has not changed his actions now. It means that it is still to attack Lin Yi, who does not change the position, but after three days and three nights of uninterrupted consumption, the spiritual power in the Jade Spirit Fairy finally reached the bottom, and it is no longer possible to attack Lin Yi. Continue to attack.


    And at this moment, Lin Yi, who had been avoiding the edge for a while, suddenly grabbed his right hand, and then Yu Lingxian was directly imprisoned in place. Because Yu Lingxian¡¯s spiritual power was insufficient, Lin Yi increased his spiritual power. Under the circumstances, Jade Lingxian could not get rid of Lin Yi''s space confinement at this time. In the next moment, Lin Yi directly deceived himself in front of Jade Lingxian, and then in the unwilling eyes of the depleted Jade Lingxian, Lin Yi¡¯s powerful spiritual power was injected into Yu Lingxian¡¯s body. This spiritual power began to destroy and seal Yu Lingxian¡¯s body. In just a few seconds, Yu Lingxian¡¯s body was Lin Yi has joined hundreds of seals. These seals have different effects, sealing the abilities of divine consciousness, spiritual power, physical body, etc., and after all this is achieved, no matter how the Jade Spirit Immortal rests, it is Unable to break through Lin Yi''s blockade.


    All of this was achieved by Lin Yi¡¯s meticulous arrangement, so Jade Lingxian had no chance to come back. Originally, if Jade Lingxian were in a normal situation, it would be impossible for Lin Yi to contend here. , After knowing that he could not catch Lin Yi, he would stop acting, but at this time the Jade Spirit Immortal had lost part of his spiritual existence. Under such circumstances, Jade Spirit Immortal would not think so much at all. When the spiritual power was exhausted in the end, it seemed quite normal to be directly taken down by Lin Yi''s whole set of coherent moves.


    After finishing all this, Lin Yi just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and take a look at the situation of the Jade Spirit Fairy, only to find that the Jade Spirit Fairy whose body abilities were completely sealed had also undergone a different change. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the inability to use all the energy. At this time, the black energy in the eyebrows of the Jade Lingxian was also directly dissipated, and the original fierce gaze was restored to clarity, even compared to when Lin Yi first saw Jade Lingxian, the whole person became more peaceful. A little bit, it feels very strange to Lin Yi, it seems that this is the original true appearance of Yu Lingxian.


    Lin Yi did not speak, but waited for Yu Lingxian''s response. He knew the truth he had always wanted to know, this different Jade Lingxian in front of him should be brought to him, and Lin Yi had some strange things. It seems that if you win the Jade Spirit Fairy this time, there should be some unexpected gains.

 Chapter 751： reason

    After a period of time passed, the Jade Lingxian, who had been bowing his head silently, also slowly raised his head. At this time, Jade Lingxian¡¯s gaze was completely different from before. It was not the kind that tempted Lin Yi. The harmony in disguise is not the tyranny that black energy emerged later, but a kind of peace in the true sense, which should be the true original appearance of Yulingxian.


    Because Lin Yi only sealed Jade Lingxian''s body, that is to say, all abilities of Jade Lingxian were sealed, but the body of Jade Lingxian was still able to move. Jade Lingxian looked at his hands, right Lin Yi said, "Did you release me from Fellow Daoist? I''m really sorry. I should have acted unfriendly to you just now, right? Here Yu Lingxian apologized to Fellow Daoist!"


    Listening to Jade Lingxian¡¯s speech, Lin Yi also verified his inner guess that the previous Jade Lingxian was indeed not the real form of Jade Lingxian. I don¡¯t know why it was manipulated by some force, and now The Jade Spirit Immortal, whose abilities are all sealed, seems to have revealed his true self.


    However, with the existence of previous experience, Lin Yi still did not easily believe in the Jade Spirit Fairy. At this time, it is the best choice to keep the seal inside the Jade Spirit Fairy. Lin Yi nodded, and then said, " Jade Lingxian, what was the situation before? I listen to you. It seems that you didn''t know the situation before, but you were willing to pay for your previous behavior. What happened to you? With such a thorny problem now?"


    Lin Yi still prefers that Yu Lingxian is not threatening at this time, so the words spoken are not very offensive. He knows that Yu Lingxian may not have any intuitive feelings about what he did before. , But it must be clear why such a situation occurred, and under such a situation, Lin Yi was able to connect everything together by listening to Yu Lingxian''s description.


    Jade Lingxian didn''t hide anything, with a bitter expression on his face, he smiled and said, "This fellow Taoist, you can subdue me before, so that I can be freed. Thank you here! I believe fellow Taoist. I also felt that the previous me and the present me behaved completely differently. He was full of offensiveness and I couldn''t control his actions, so that there would be some situations that I didn''t want to see at all! And all of this must be done from Speaking of my own history."


    Lin Yi was obviously very patient, and was very willing to learn about this period of Yu Lingxian''s past. He felt that from the following description of Yu Lingxian, he might be able to obtain some unexpected gains. Lin Yi signaled the Jade Lingxian to stop talking for a while, and then brought the sealed Jade Lingxian to the original stone table, sitting opposite the Jade Lingxian, and then signaled that the Jade Lingxian could start the introduction.


    Jade Lingxian didn¡¯t expect Lin Yi to be so boring, so he continued, ¡°Friends, you can see that I am a demon clan underneath, and I was just a piece of innate spiritual jade before I became a demon clan. , Was inadvertently enlightened by Emperor Ziwei to give birth to spiritual wisdom. After a long period of cultivation, he finally transformed into a human form, passed the catastrophe, stepped through the door of the fairyland, and entered the realm of virtual immortality. Everything went smoothly. After I entered the realm of imaginary immortality, I was very contented and energetic, and wanted to move towards a higher realm. But at such a moment, I realized that I had always been hidden. The big problem!"


    When talking about this, Yu Lingxian also showed a bitter smile on his face, and then said, "Perhaps it is because things must be reversed. My body is a pure white innate spiritual jade, but it is in the process of cultivation. Among them, a completely dark consciousness was born on top of my ontology. He and I had completely different thoughts and cognitions, full of desire to kill. When I first discovered him, I thought I could rely on my The cultivation base suppressed him, but I found that although he had major flaws, he was still a part of me and was able to perfectly manipulate all my abilities. Under such circumstances, I found that I could not suppress him at all. His tyrannical mood has gradually gained the upper hand! I know that if it develops like this, I will probably completely annihilate my consciousness, and he will completely occupy my body. This is something I cannot accept, as long as I can still When I was barely manipulating my body, I asked Emperor Ziwei to put me in this "Secret Realm of Ziwei", because Emperor Ziwei could not destroy another consciousness. He is a part of me, and if it is eliminated, I will no longer Existing, the Emperor Ziwei finally agreed to my request and placed me in the outer bubble space of the Pine Spirit Spring, hoping that the area close to the Pine Spirit Spring could suppress another consciousness in my body."


    Lin Yi nodded. He also understood some of the twists and turns. It seems that the nature of this jade spirit fairy should be completely different from the other personality he just encountered. It is a kind and peaceful personality, but their original plan was to think To use the effect of Song Lingquan to suppress the tyrannical thoughts of another consciousness, it''s just that these years have not been able to escape this original fate.


    Jade Lingxian paused for a while, apparently fell into the memory, and then said, "At the very beginning of entering this bubble space, Song Lingquan still had a good effect, and I enjoyed it very rarely. After a quiet day, only a short time later, my other consciousness not only has not been consumed, but has adapted to the influence of Songlingquan, and gradually gained the upper hand in the competition with me. Later, I completely controlled my body. In order to avoid the consciousness being completely wiped out, I had to seal myself and ignore the external affairs. Under such circumstances, I kept it until now. But just now, fellow Daoist took action to completely seal his ability. Only then can I get a chance in this world. Here, Yulingxian would like to thank fellow Taoists again for allowing me to restore my clarity!"


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said that there was nothing. He and Yu Lingxian both understood that just sealing all abilities would not be a solution to the problem at all, because all the abilities of Jade Lingxian at this time were sealed, so another consciousness Only then will he fall into the tortoise shrinking, but in this case, all the abilities equivalent to the Jade Spirit Immortal are completely lost, of course, including the infinite lifespan of the cultivator in the virtual fairyland.

 Chapter 752： Tangled

    After losing all the characteristics of the monks in the virtual fairy realm, if the ability is not unblocked, the Jade Lingxian will die in a short period of time. This is also the decision before the Emperor Ziwei and the Jade Lingxian themselves. The reason why the immortal stays in this bubble space is because this consciousness is actually the jade spirit immortal itself, but it is a two-sided existence that cannot be eliminated at all. It can only be suppressed by various means, but if it is completely sealed , Jade Spirit Immortal body will definitely be affected. In today''s situation, Song Lingquan has failed, so other methods are basically useless. Jade Lingxian either accepts himself as a monster with a strong desire to kill, or chooses to seal his ability and then die.


    After roughly understanding the experience and situation of Jade Lingxian, Lin Yi was also a little helpless. In this situation, he had no good solution. After all, the original Ziwei Emperor was helpless, he was such a small imaginary cultivator. It''s impossible to do anything at all. From the selection of Jade Lingxian, it can be found that although Jade Lingxian did not want to let the desire to kill control himself, he chose to enter this bubble space to live in seclusion, but this also illustrates a problem, that is, Yuling Xian is still unwilling to die, otherwise he will directly ask Emperor Ziwei to completely seal his ability, or let Emperor Ziwei directly kill his other consciousness. If this is the case, although Yulingxian will not live for long, he can There are no more such worries. It¡¯s just that Jade Lingxian did not make such a choice, which shows that at that time Jade Lingxian still had a little hope for his own situation, hoping that he could get better, but it was counterproductive, and Jade Lingxian was not able to. Further suppressing another consciousness through Song Lingquan, on the contrary, was forced to seal the self. The current situation can only see how Yu Lingxian chooses.


    Lin Yi could still leave this bubble space at any time, but before leaving, Lin Yi also wanted to ask some Jade Spirit Immortal''s opinions as to whether or not to choose to unlock all the seals in the body, even though it would release another one. Awareness, but the Jade Spirit Fairy can survive forever, and will not just die out. If it is not solved, it is equivalent to the Jade Spirit Fairy choosing to abandon himself during these years of torture, not wanting to do harm to the world. Just live in seclusion and die of old age.


    Lin Yi asked, "Yu Lingxian, I don¡¯t know what your thoughts are now? I know your connection with this bubble space. Without help from outsiders, you can¡¯t leave this bubble. Space, so if you want, I can help you lift the seal in your body before you leave, but then your other consciousness will also appear simultaneously, but you can still keep it, and there is another The choice is to maintain the current situation. You can safely maintain your own mind and live in seclusion in this bubble space until you die of old age in these last days!"


    After Lin Hang spoke like this, Yu Lingxian was also caught in entanglement. His consciousness was actually self-sealed for many years, but in the sealing, he could feel how crazy and extreme his other consciousness was. If this consciousness is fully released, it is definitely not something Jade Lingxian wants to see, but Jade Lingxian''s heart does not want to let himself die, otherwise he would not enter this bubble space back then. I chose to grow old with peace of mind outside.


    Although both Jade Spirit Fairy and Lin Yi understand that if Jade Spirit Fairy has been trapped in this bubble space, its power to the outside world is not particularly great, because the opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" over the years, A total of so many monks have entered, but the only ones who finally entered this bubble space were the former Jinlian Fairy and the present Lin Yi. That is to say, after Yulingxian stays in this bubble space, he may never again. I can''t meet a monk who enters, which also shows that from another aspect, the Jade Spirit Immortal does not pose any threat to the outside world, but it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if a monk accidentally breaks in. , Then Jade Lingxian is very likely to succeed in the plan, relying on his own cover to use this monk to return to the outside world. At that time, it may cause a huge disaster!


    After a while, Yu Lingxian raised his head and looked directly at Lin Yi''s gaze. Then his eyes gradually became firmer. He said every word, "Friends of Taoism, it seems that our encounter today is also destined. I don¡¯t have much choice because of the fate! I ask fellow daoists to accept me as a "Servant" and take me out of this bubble space. In this way, even if the seal is lifted and my consciousness is released, I cannot resist fellow daoists. In this way, my deity¡¯s consciousness will not be suppressed too badly, and I will be able to get a chance to breathe. Moreover, I cannot defy the consciousness of Daoists and pose a threat to the outside world. If my problem can be solved in the future If you have a chance, I hope fellow daoists can untie me from "The Follower"!"


    Lin Yi was also a little speechless at this time. This question went around for a long time and returned to the starting point. You must know that when I first entered here, the tyrannical consciousness of Jade Lingxian also raised this matter, but the Jade Lingxian at that time was The temptation to seduce Lin Yi was nothing but Lin Yi was not fooled, but the situation was different at this time. All of the abilities of the current Jade Lingxian were sealed, and all his thoughts could not escape Lin Yi''s probing. I can feel that this kind of thought is really the true thoughts of Jade Lingxian. The essence of Jade Lingxian is very kind. He is unwilling to cause threats and harm to other creatures. Of course, he does not want to die out, so it is also the same. One of the methods of, if you voluntarily become Lin Yi¡¯s "The Follower", not only can Lin Yi easily suppress his other consciousness, but you can also leave the bubble space in this place and get in touch with the outside world. Find a solution to his problems in the days to come, so that he can get out of trouble.


    However, if this method is to be executed perfectly, the most critical issue is to determine the character of Lin Yi. Lin Yi is also very strange. He and Yu Lingxian have only been in contact for such a short time, why Yu Yu So Lingxian made such a suggestion directly? Is Yu Lingxian afraid of being treated unfairly after becoming Lin Yi''s "The Follower"? Or is it that today''s Jade Spirit Fairy doesn''t think about it so much, and has already reached the point of desperate?

 Chapter 753： Decide

    Naturally, Lin Yi would not ignore this question. He directly asked, "Friend Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, according to the situation, the method you mentioned is indeed the most appropriate, but I can¡¯t understand. We are just contacting After such a while, why do you want to become my "Servant"? Although there are no other thoughts in Xia¡¯s mind, you still don¡¯t know me very much, so how can you rest assured that your future hopes are in my place? The body of a strange monk?"


    Yu Lingxian''s expression at this time is no longer as entangled as before. It seems that after saying the decision just now, his heart is also directly let go. Now when he hears Lin Yi''s question, Yu Lingxian also laughed. , And then replied, "Although I still don¡¯t know what Daoist should be called, but Daoist has a familiar meaning and breath on him. It is this breath that made me firm my inner thoughts. Fellow Daoists please agree to my request. I believe in the character of Daoists. In the future, I will be able to rely on the help of Daoists to solve my problems!"


    The familiar breath in Yu Lingxian''s mouth also touched Lin Yi''s association. After a while, Lin Yi understood a little bit, and then stretched out his right hand, and a golden lotus flower slowly appeared in it. The lotus flower was made by Liu Ruyan condensing his own life energy for Lin Yi before Lin Yi set off, and it can supplement Lin Yi''s vitality at a critical moment. Seeing the appearance of this lotus flower, Yu Lingxian''s expression also became a little excited. It seems that he did remember something. This may be the familiar breath that Yu Lingxian said.


    Lin Yi knew that the golden lotus fairy once also came to this bubble space, and the time at that time was very long, in the ancient period, that is to say, the jade spirit fairy of that period was very Maybe he did not lose his mind, but had contact with Fairy Jin Lian. If this is the case, he would be very familiar with Fairy Jin Lian''s breath, because after so many years, Lin Yi was only the second person Jade Lingxian encountered. The monk, coupled with the breath of the Golden Lotus fairy on Lin Yi''s body, the Jade Lingxian would certainly feel extremely familiar.


    Jade Lingxian slowly suppressed his excitement, then stabilized his emotions and then said, "I don¡¯t know what kind of relationship this Taoist friend and Fairy Jinlian have? Let¡¯s not hide what the Taoist friend said, I have seen Fairy Jinlian, as the top power of our monster race, she also noticed my situation and left me with a piece of advice similar to a prophecy, that is, if someone else can enter this bubble space, you can follow With him leaving, that may be my only way of redemption! Now that you see the appearance of fellow Daoists, plus your possible relationship with Fairy Jinlian, I already understand the meaning of Fairy Jinlian''s words. Now! I was still struggling and tangled, but now it seems that everything is the best arrangement, and I ask fellow Daoists to make it happen!"


    The words of Yu Lingxian also made Lin Yi once again feel the horror of the golden lotus fairy. In that remote age, he was able to predict the current situation roughly. This situation made Lin Yi There was a shock in Yi''s heart, but after the shock, there was also a sigh. Such a powerful Jinlian fairy could not escape the blow of the catastrophe, so how should their Huaxia deal with it in the next disaster of the world?


    Lin Yi also understood what happened at this time. It seems that this Jade Spirit Fairy had been enlightened by the former Golden Lotus Fairy a long time ago. Now his appearance just confirms the Jin Lian Fairy¡¯s prophecy. Yu Lingxian¡¯s attitude was somewhat determined. Lin Yi also had no intention of rejecting. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Since fellow daoists trust me, then I won¡¯t fail Dao friends! Dao friends become mine. After "The Follower", I will not let fellow daoists do things that go against my heart, and in the days that follow, I will also seek solutions to your problems for fellow daoists. I hope that in the future, I will We can maintain a harmonious relationship with fellow Taoists!"


    Yu Lingxian also had no idea at this time. For his own situation, he made the choice to become Lin Yi''s "The Follower". He would naturally go on such a road. Now he has to send arrows on the string. I can expect Lin Yi to do the same as he himself said, to fulfill the above promises, otherwise Yu Lingxian also estimates that his life will not be so easy in the future.


    But now that he has a plan in mind, Yu Lingxian is not a stubborn temper, and nodded and said, "After that, I will ask fellow Taoists to take care of you!"


    After the voice fell, the Jade Spirit Immortal was also directly transformed into the body, it was a piece of pure white innate spirit jade, but the core of this piece of spirit jade today contained a strong black energy, which should be jade. Lingxian has another tyrannical consciousness. The conclusion of "The Follower" requires the monster race monks to be completely willing not to resist, so Lin Yi doesn''t need to do anything at this time. He just needs to wait for Yu Lingxian to cast the spell here. Now, as long as Yu Lingxian doesn''t play any tricks, Lin Yi is very relaxed, and everything only needs Yu Lingxian''s movements.


    Such a technique of "The Follower" is inherited from the deepest part of the minds of all monster cultivators. It cannot be forgotten and cannot be consumed. Therefore, every monster has never used such a technique before. , But the first time you cast it, you won¡¯t feel jerky and unfamiliar at all. At this time, the Jade Spirit Fairy is also the same. After he transformed into the body, Lin Yi could feel a trace of the pure core spirit power, from Jade Spirit Flying out of the immortal''s body, and then Lin Yi felt a little, directly refining the power of the soul. After the refining was completed, Lin Yi also knew the key to this "Servant" technique. In fact, the monks of the monster race actively surrendered their core trace of the power of the soul, and with the control of this trace of soul power, they can easily control the actions of the monks of the monster race. If the strength cannot be crushed, they cannot resist at all. It is also the reason why the monks of the Monster Race are ashamed of this. The feeling of life and death in the hands of others is something they absolutely don''t want to feel.


    After refining the trace of the spirit power that Jade Lingxian actively surrendered, Lin Yi waved his hand and turned the Jade Lingxian into his body. At this time, although the spirit of the Jade Lingxian was weak, he felt a little excited.

 Chapter 754： solve

    After making such a decision, the spellcasting of "The Follower" was completed. Lin Yi had mastered the core spirit of Jade Lingxian, so Jade Lingxian had no other ideas at this time. He became Lin Yi''s " In the days to come, Lin Yi still needs to find a solution to his problem. Although he can''t get rid of Lin Yi, he can leave this bubble space and go to the outside world that has been parted for a long time.


    With the help of the "Servant" spell, Lin Yi didn''t have any scruples at this time. He directly waved his hand to lift the various seals in the Jade Spirit Immortal. After the seal was lifted, the powerful virtual physique of the Jade Spirit Immortal was also It played a role quickly. The injuries and depleted spiritual energy that Lin Yi had injured before were all recovering quickly, but within a few minutes, Yu Lingxian had recovered to his peak state, and at this time he was in Yu Lingxian. When the black energy in Lingxian''s eyebrows was about to surge again, Lin Yi manipulated that trace of soul power, and saw that the black energy quickly retracted uncontrollably. The black energy''s contraction was obviously very unreasonable. Reconciled, but with the constraints of "The Follower", there is no way to be reconciled. He can only shrink up, and Yu Lingxian sighed for a long time. His ontological consciousness is still acquired for the body. Controlling this situation is something that Jade Lingxian has been dreaming of all these years. Now that he can still possess the spirit of his body while maintaining his own cultivation ability control, it really makes Jade Lingxian feel very comfortable.


    Although it is said that he has become Lin Yi''s "The Follower" and cannot leave Lin Yi''s control in the days to come, Yu Lingxian can feel that his situation is actually developing towards a good side, because Lin Yi Although Yi had mastered his life and death, he did not act excessively at all. He just shot to suppress the original tyrannical consciousness for him. In this case, as long as Lin Yi maintains such a performance afterwards, the Jade Lingxian is also It is equivalent to solving one''s own problems, not only can restore control of the body, but also can launch an impact towards a higher realm. You must know that Yulingxian has already reached the virtual fairy in the ages. Even though it¡¯s been a long time because of the existence of another consciousness in these years that I can¡¯t make any further progress, there is no doubt that the cultivation base has reached the peak of the virtual immortal realm. Under such circumstances, now Yulingxian is also It was a temporary solution to the big problems that bothered him. As long as Lin Yi did not object in the days to come, he could practice with peace of mind and look forward to a higher realm.


    Yu Lingxian bowed heavily to Lin Yi. Although he has become Lin Yi''s "Servant", Lin Yi does not have an attitude of surpassing him at all. This makes Yu Lingxian very touched. Lin Yi is equivalent to just helping him suppress the predicament. He didn¡¯t mean to repay his gratitude, nor would he be oppressed by the limitations of the "Follower" technique. Jade Lingxian also sighed in his heart. Fortunately, When encountering Lin Yi today, he not only has the ability to deal with his other consciousness, but also has a firm pursuit and character. Otherwise, simply changing to a monk will not be able to achieve the current situation.


    After temporarily solving the other consciousness in Jade Spirit Fairy, Lin Yi also said, "Jade Spirit Fairy, now you are my "Servant". Under such circumstances, can you get rid of this? Is it bound by a bubble space to the outside world?"


    Yu Lingxian felt it carefully, then nodded and said, "Yes, although I have been in this bubble space for these years, I can be regarded as having an incomparably close connection with this bubble space. Some ordinary methods are impossible. Dissolving this connection, but the overbearing spell of "The Follower" is obviously not among them. After casting the spell of "The Follower", I became the "Follower" of a fellow Taoist. In the days that followed, Fellow Daoists are always the first priority existence here. If it is controlled by Fellow Daoists, then I can also leave this space with fellow Daoists!"


    Speaking of this, Yu Lingxian seemed to think of something, then paused, and said with a hint of embarrassment on his face, "By the way, I have become the "Servant" of fellow Daoists, but I don''t know Dao friends yet. How do you call it?"


    Faced with "The Follower" that he will face for a long time, Lin Yi naturally would not hide much from Yu Lingxian. He laughed and then said, "My real name is Lin Hang. Standing in front of you is a clone of me, nicknamed Lin Yi, just call me Daoist Lin Yi, as for my deity, when you follow me back to the outside world, I will take you to see you of!"


    "What? It''s just a clone? Wait a minute, fellow Taoist, you mean that you are only a clone now in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei"?"


    Yu Lingxian also showed a shocked look at this time. He really couldn''t imagine this, because no matter how Lin Yi looked at it, he was no different from a real person, and the feeling he gave him was also unfathomable. Such a situation is unexpected. It was a clone, and Jade Spirit Immortal had some doubts about the cultivation of the deity Lin Hang mentioned by Lin Yi at this time.


    Lin Yi had an unexpected harvest at this time, and he was in a very good mood. He smiled at Yulingxian and said, "Daoer Yulingxian, you will follow me in the days to come. There will be many surprises! Okay, Let¡¯s go out first. This time there is still a lot of time in this core area. We still have some time to explore other opportunities. Although I am not very familiar with the locations of the core areas. But there may be some other gains! As for other specific things, after you follow me back to the outside world, you will be able to slowly understand!"


    Yu Lingxian nodded, then turned into a white brilliance, and entered Lin Yi''s body. This is the ability that every monster race automatically acquires after becoming a "Servant". They can be perfectly absorbed by the Venerable. And there is no burden.


    Lin Yi felt it carefully. He could feel the existence of the Jade Spirit Immortal in his body, but it would not have any impact on him. When it was critical, he was able to take the initiative to transform the Jade Spirit Immortal. Lin Yi was secretly surprised. It seemed that the magic technique of "The Follower", which was inherited in the minds of every tribe, should not be so simple. Otherwise, in the ancient times, those powerful demons would also Those who will not become the "Servants" of the major monks, there must be some unknown mysteries in it.

 Chapter 755： Follow-up

    Regarding the problems and secrets of "The Follower", Lin Yi has not studied deeply for the time being. In the days to come, after all, he will spend time with Yulingxian. In this process, they also have a lot of time to go. Studying this matter, Lin Yi also secretly felt that this matter may also have a far-reaching impact, but all of this will have to be studied later. As Lin Yi said, the first priority is still Explore more in this core place, and you may be able to find some other additional gains.


    This matter, Lin Yi already knew that in the dense ground behind this bubble space, apart from the rare spring water of the Pine Spirit Spring, there was nothing else worthy of him to obtain, and he had already It was the Jade Lingxian who got the spring water from the Songling Spring. Naturally, there was no need to enter the dense land again. After taking the Jade Lingxian into his body at this time, Lin Yi no longer stayed here, feeling After some space, he waved his hand to open a gap, and then Lin Yi entered it. When crossing this gap, Lin Yi could feel the obstruction of this bubble space to him. There are some meanings of retention. Lin Yi knows that this is the retention of the jade spirit immortal who has been with him for a long time. However, Lin Yi did not pay much attention to this connection. He directly strengthened his actions. After penetrating the space crack, he returned to the bubble. The core place outside the space.


    After Lin Yi returned to the core place, he also used consciousness to communicate with the Jade Spirit Immortal in his body, "Friend Jade Spirit Immortal, inside this core place, except for this dense place where the pine spirit spring is hidden, do you Do you know that some other secret areas exist? If you have some information, we don''t have to look for opportunities like headless flies, Yulingxian, are there?"


    After Lin Yi¡¯s question, he also received a slightly embarrassing reply from Yu Lingxian, ¡°Uh, this fellow Lin Hang, after I discovered my own problem, I directly asked Lord Ziwei to place me here. After being in the bubble space, in addition to Fairy Jinlian, fellow Taoist you are the second monk I have ever met. I basically cut off contact with the outside world for the others! And before that, I had never had any Having entered the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", so when it comes to the problem you mentioned, there is no way I can help!"


    Lin Yi actually asked questions with the attitude of giving it a try. In his heart, Jade Lingxian probably wouldn¡¯t have a lot of secret information about this "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", but now he really heard Jade Ling. As for the immortal, Lin Yi was also a little disappointed. Although he sent a lot of clones to explore this core place, many clones were trapped in various bubble spaces at this time, and were given various circumstances. Trapped, unable to get out at all, although these clones are not carrying Lin Yi''s mental power, but if this continues, Lin Yi knows that without the guidance of accurate information, it is difficult for him to find a dense place with great opportunities. .


    Before, Lin Yi had very accurate information, whether it was the dense land of "Spirit of Heaven" or the dense land of the Song Lingquan that just came out. These opportunities were obtained within a period of time, but in the current situation, Lin Yi did not choose to act with the Shan Lingweng who released his kindness, which is equivalent to giving up exploring with the four inland forces, and Lin Yi It''s the first time to enter this "Secret Realm of Ziwei". Without other sources, although there is still a lot of time left this time, it is very likely that Lin Yi will never find some suitable opportunities.


    At this time, Lin Yi thought about it for a while, and he was no longer entangled. He knew that he was still in the initial stage of exploring the core place, and the major forces were exploring some unique secrets that he had mastered. In the middle and late stages, the situation will change. At that time, after the major forces have harvested the resources of the secrets in this core land, they will start to compete for some other In such a situation, basically every force in this core place can''t stay out of the matter, so Lin Yi is now waiting for such a period to come.


    Therefore, Lin Yi did not return to the bubble space where the Jade Spirit Immortal was originally, but directly sat down in the same place. Now his position can be regarded as being on the southwest corner of this core place. The location of the center is still some distance away, so when Lin Yi was recharging his energy, he separated a lot of clones, and among these clones, some of them continued to explore for Lin Yi who had not been discovered. The other part is arranged by Lin Yi in various locations in the core area. In this way, as long as some dense areas are born and a large number of forces gather, Lin Yi can also be the first time Just get the news.


    While waiting, Lin Yi also introduced the current situation of the outside world to Yu Lingxian. After all, Yu Lingxian was also considered to be in the ancient period, and he directly entered the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", which was even in Ziwei. The emperor and the Golden Lotus Fairy are both active existences. They have only been brought out by Lin Yi until now, and they can be regarded as seeing the sun again. Therefore, Yulingxian is almost an old man who has been separated from the world now. Lin Hang needs to explain to him over the years. What happened can also make Jade Spirit Immortal better integrate into today''s world.


    Although before, when Lin Yi and Yu Lingxian were in contact, he once said something about Ziwei Emperor Star¡¯s subsequent changes, including the current split and the separate development of various fragments, but the Jade Spirit at that time The immortal is controlled by another evil consciousness. The jade spirit immortal now has no memory, so when the jade spirit immortal heard that the purple emperor stars that used to stand in the sky were broken, I still find it particularly incredible. Do you know that Ziwei Emperor and Ziwei Emperor are in the consciousness of Jade Spirit Immortal? They can almost be regarded as invincible existences, and such existence will still be due to various reasons. For the same reason, Yu Lingxian sighed for this.


    Under Lin Yi''s introduction, the current Jade Spirit Immortal also has a general understanding of the current situation, and he also knows that now is the time when the end of the world is coming, and Jade Spirit Immortal''s heart is again full of urgency.

 Chapter 756： situation

    You know, after today¡¯s Jade Lingxian has made up his mind to become Lin Yi¡¯s "The Follower", he has also swept away the previous decline and has the determination to attack a higher realm, but now the end of the catastrophe is coming, if you can¡¯t overcome it. If you pass, then everything will become empty, so after knowing what kind of critical situation is roughly, Yu Lingxian also has a little pressure in his heart, pressure to move upward, but with it, there is momentum and motivation. , Yu Lingxian was already a little eager to try the outside world, just waiting for Lin Yi to end this trip to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", and then return to the outside world to show off.


    And Lin Yi already has his own arrangements for the Jade Lingxian who will follow him to the Ziwei Emperor Star. You must know that the cultivation base of the Jade Lingxian at this time has definitely reached the peak of the virtual fairy realm. , The next step can only be to break through the realm and enter the realm of real immortality, and Lin Yi¡¯s trip to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" happened to get the "Sky Spirit Fruit" that can increase the probability of breaking through the realm. Under such circumstances, as long as Lin Yi copies "Tian Ling Guo" and presents it to Jade Lingxian, then it is very possible that the Jade Lingxian will immediately break into the realm of true immortals after he goes out. Although the realm is far stronger than the virtual fairy realm, it is still outside the control of "The Follower". Lin Yi is still able to completely manipulate the jade spirit fairy, and is not afraid that another consciousness in the jade spirit fairy will re-occupy The advantage, if it can almost go so smoothly, then Lin Yi''s side is equivalent to gaining the combat power of a real fairyland, which is also very helpful for their subsequent plans.


    And just like this in this slightly remote place, Lin Yi and Yu Lingxian stayed quietly for half a month. During this half month, the two discussed some matters of cultivation with each other. Both Lin Yi and Yu Lingxian felt that they had benefited a lot. After all, the time between them can be said to be relatively long. There was a long time interval between them. And Yu Lingxian was the one who had followed the Ziwei Emperor. , Although it is said that his cultivation base is not particularly high, it has only reached the level of the virtual immortal realm, but this is because of some changes in the body of the Jade Spirit Immortal. His own experience and knowledge are not comparable to Lin Yi , And because Lin Yi has lived in an era after so many years, of course there will be some relatively new things appearing, and these novel things also give Yu Lingxian some different experiences, and both sides feel that they have gained a lot. s things.


    But one day after half a month, Lin Yizheng and Yu Lingxian were discussing a study of a magic technique, and suddenly felt an unusual phenomenon in a clone. Originally, many forces were scattered all over the place. , To search for some resources controlled by one''s own forces, basically out of a state of non-interference, but now in a region in the northern region of the core, there are more than a dozen forces appearing at the same time, and There is an increasing trend. This situation is definitely different. Lin Yi keenly sensed the unusual aura, so he didn''t delay anymore. After snapping his fingers, he disappeared in place. , And the clone that was originally explored far in the northern area appeared here.


    This technique is one of the gains that Lin Yi has discussed with Yu Lingxian these days. His clone and his connection are extremely close. This is also the basic condition for the use of this technique, as long as both parties cast it at the same time. Under the induction, he can directly exchange positions for a long distance. Now Lin Yi is using this technique to get himself directly to where the clone is.


    Lin Yi¡¯s feelings are naturally clearer than his own clone. Now that he has stepped into this area by himself, of course he has discovered many things that his clone could not discover before. Now this area, Because of the arrival of the monks of many major forces, the spiritual power fluctuates very strongly, squeezing the space, giving people a strong sense of oppression. If it is not for the powerful monks in the virtual fairy realm, it may be impossible. In this cross-regional foothold.


    After Lin Yi brought out the Jade Lingxian, his idea was to have a chance at the heart of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". Under such circumstances, Lin Yi would naturally not give up the one in front of him. In the pomp, although Lin Yi was not sure what he would get, but if he didn''t even participate, Lin Yi felt that he would not allow it.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi was also considered to have broken away from the original large army of the Kaluoshan Lingweng and others, and belonged to no team. Therefore, under such circumstances, it seemed a little weak, so Lin Yi did not rush to go. What to do, but to strengthen the connection with the surrounding space, converge my breath, hide in the space quietly, and slowly approach the place where the crowd gathers.


    And now in this northern area, there are already a lot of cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality. Lin Yi did not use his spiritual knowledge to start the grass and startling the snake. In his sight, and there were some monks who did not show up like him, Lin Yi initially estimated that the number of monks gathered this time was at least two hundred people.


    What makes Lin Yi very strange is that these hundreds of cultivators present a circular encirclement, enclosing an area, and no one has the intention to do it yet, and because Lin Yi came late, his clone I have not been able to detect any further information, so Lin Yi is still unclear about what happened in this area. He can only hide himself in the space and prevent himself from being exposed, and then wait for things. Lin Yi believes that so many monks present here are definitely not from the same power. Therefore, if there are treasures of chance against the sky, these powers cannot be shared, and subsequent conflicts will inevitably erupt. Yes, so although Lin Yi doesn''t know how things are going now, he patiently waits for this change to happen. At that time, he is looking for opportunities to see if he wants to make a move. Lin Yi knew that his combat power was not particularly strong among the cultivators in the Realm of Void Fairy at this time, but his changeable abilities allowed him to face most situations, so if the situation was right, Lin Yi would not be polite. To be shot directly.

 Chapter 757： Midi

    In this way, I waited for about half a day. During this period, dozens of people rushed over one after another. Lin Yi knew that these people only occupied a small part of all the virtual fairyland monks who entered this core place. However, there are still many forces that are exploring some dense areas that have made a lot of progress, so they did not come here, just like the four major forces in the interior of Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Yi did not see. Today''s situation is also getting more and more complicated. All the forces present a circular encirclement. It seems that this circle is the reason for their gathering here.


    And at this moment, a middle-aged man with a purple glow in the encirclement said, "Dear friends, I believe you all come here, don¡¯t you want to stare like this, right? Everyone is in the current situation. It is generally clear that this dense land is suddenly exposed outside the bubble space for some reason, allowing us to perceive the situation in the dense land, but in the face of such a situation, we have always been like this Is it meaningless to stand in a stalemate? There is an idea below, it is better that we all agree to enter this secret place together to explore, before entering the secret place, do not interfere with each other, when we enter the secret place, we then rely on our own ability ,how is it?"


    The simple words of this purple man also made Lin Yi understand the general course of the matter. It turned out that it was because of a dense place that was originally hidden in the space of many layers of bubbles. I don¡¯t know why. It was directly exposed, and even the dense ground could be seen vaguely from a distance. When it was first exposed, a strong golden light was emitted, although the golden light dissipated after a short period of time. However, it was still noticed by a few forces and gathered here. Because the movement was really not small, it quickly attracted a lot of nearby forces to come over, and this will happen as it is today.


    And this kind of situation is actually not a particularly rare time in this core area. Similar things have happened before. Some dense areas are exposed to the world because of this situation. Some of these dense areas have passed through. The contention has been taken out of the resources, and some are jointly controlled by some forces and are only provided to these forces for adoption. Therefore, every time such a situation occurs, the first time it will inevitably cause competition. In this scramble, all the cultivators and powers of the virtual fairy realm will inevitably have more serious conflicts, and only after the conflict, some rules and things can be determined, otherwise, It is impossible for every force to retreat by just talking about it. Therefore, every time a dense land of this kind of situation appears, it is also the focus of competition between the various forces, and the fall of the monks in the virtual fairyland will become the norm.


    This purple light man was one of the first forces to discover this dense land, but at that time, several other forces were caught up, and they were not able to enter the dense land to explore. The current situation, Obviously not any party can explore such a secret area alone, so the purple man also proposed such a method. Everyone temporarily enters the secret area together, and then thinks about the future. After all, everyone is only I can barely see the situation in this secret area, and the specific situation is still unknown. If conflict breaks out outside this secret area, after entering this secret area, it is discovered that there is no resource worth fighting for, then Some of the gains were not worth the loss, so the words of the Ziguang Man also caused a lot of comrades to nod and agree. Each of their forces didn¡¯t want to spend it senselessly here, so a little sorry for their status as a monk in the imaginary realm. Up.


    There are many forces present, so after most of the forces have agreed to the Ziguang man¡¯s suggestion, no one has raised any objections. A few people can¡¯t change anything, so when everyone¡¯s consciousness is warned against each other , The presence of these people from various forces and the existence of Lin Yi who concealed his body, all entered this exposed secret.


    Lin Yi also showed his figure and participated in this secret exploration. He originally wanted to wait for the many monks of these forces to fight to see if they could fish in troubled waters, but it seems that these monks in the virtual fairyland did not A fool, they can¡¯t directly break into conflict before they see the benefits, so they can only cheap speculators, so after unanimously deciding to enter the secret area, they will consider the future. This development of the situation also caught Lin Yi a little off guard. There was no way, he could only show his figure, and under the alert of his divine sense, he entered this secret land with many monks.


    Although the situation at this time made Lin Yi a little uncomfortable, he was not worried about his safety when he entered this dense land, because the dense land was not another space, but a part of the core land, so he could Use space to move away from here at any time. As long as there is no obstacle of the same level who is also good at space, Lin Yi''s leaving and staying are basically more comfortable, especially in such a dense land without layered bubbles. , Lin Yi will be more relaxed.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of this dense land that many monks entered the dense land at the same time. Lin Yi has long used the magical power of virtual reality to change his appearance and breath, and he is still acting as a bystander. In terms of posture, if there is a chance that he can see, Lin Yi will not hesitate. He will directly take the chance into his hand, and then leave this space to complete his own plan.


    After entering this secret place, Lin Yi felt a relatively cold feeling. This alone gave Lin Yi a lot of inspiration in his heart. With the exploration of the many monks who entered, soon this secret place The general situation of the earth is also revealed. Based on the many years of exploration by the monks of these major forces, a conclusion can be drawn, that is, in each dense area in this core place, there are basically different opportunities, probably because each monk¡¯s path Different, the resources that some other people regard as treasures are not worth mentioning to some monks, but what is certain is that there must be unique things in each dense area, like the "Heaven" The "Ling Guo" in the secret area of ??"Ling Guo" and the Song Ling Spring in the secret area of ??Song Ling Spring are the supreme resources that countless people pursue.

 Chapter 758： Cold spring

    This newly discovered secret place, if nothing unexpected happens, there must be treasures, and now the entire secret place has been explored by the major monks, and there are not many things found, only this secret place. There is this spring in the center of the earth, and the spring water gushing out of this spring gives people a feeling of extreme coldness.


    It¡¯s just very strange that the presence of so many cultivators in the virtual fairyland come from all major forces. With their knowledge and knowledge, no one knows the origin of this cold spring. This is very unusual. Everyone knows that the cold spring this time must be the most precious treasure in this dense land.


    Lin Yi also made a careful investigation. It was also impossible to tell the origin of this cold spring. At this time, Lin Yi used his consciousness to communicate with the Jade Spirit Fairy in his body and said, "Jade Spirit Fairy, about this cold spring, you can Can you recognize the origin of it? I watched the cold spring water so cold and cold, but it didn¡¯t mean to freeze at all. It must be an incredible treasure, but I checked the information in my mind, but it was I haven''t found any clues about this cold spring, Yulingxian, you know a lot, do you know some information about this cold spring?"


    Soon, Lin Yi also got feedback from Yu Lingxian, "Daoist Lin Hang, I am very sorry, I also can¡¯t get the information about this cold spring, but this cold spring gives me a very strange feeling, just like it It''s not naturally generated, but someone has acquired the same effect. Otherwise, with so many people present, and the insights of you and me, how can there be no useful information?"


    Yu Lingxian''s words are also reasonable. He himself has followed the existence of Emperor Ziwei, and after communicating with Lin Yi for half a month, Yu Lingxian also discovered that Lin Yi also has very rich knowledge, but Under such circumstances, it is still not possible to know Hanquan¡¯s information. This is obviously unreasonable. Therefore, Yu Lingxian¡¯s remarks also provided Lin Yi with a new idea, and he really fell into a situation. In the misunderstanding of their thinking, their attention was focused on the cold spring in front of them, and they did not pay attention to other things. At this time, under the reminder of Yu Lingxian, Lin Yi carefully investigated again. , I also noticed that this spring water with a small area of ??only 20 square meters, but it seems that it is not bottomless, and the lower the spring water, it also means to limit the spiritual consciousness downward, and it is impossible to explore the bottom of the situation. It also allowed Lin Yi to confirm Yu Lingxian''s guess. He estimated that the secret of this dense land might not be above the cold spring, and the things hidden under the cold spring were the key to this exploration.


    After Lin Yi looked around, he could see that the expressions of many people were also stunned. He knew that many people also saw something, but Lin Yi only discovered now that even if he found this point, he could not actually be able to. What to change, because whether or not you discover the secrets hidden in this cold spring, this cold spring is a must-see. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for a monk who has not discovered the mystery to agree to the monks of other forces entering the cold spring to explore Yes, so Lin Yi also understood. The agreement between many monks just now has disappeared without a trace. For this cold spring, the next conflict is the place that needs most attention.


    Lin Yi was also a little helpless at this time. This situation was also a bit beyond his expectations. Originally, he thought that there would be some chances for him to get and leave when he entered this dense land. Only after entering, he found out. The real opportunity has to go deep into this cold spring to get a chance. This undoubtedly caused a relatively big deviation in Lin Yi''s plan. At this time, Lin Yi already wanted to give up this opportunity. Fighting, after all, his principle has always been safety first, because there are treasures in the cold spring, and Lin Yi could not see it with his own eyes. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi feels that he is not too big. It is necessary to take this risk, because in the end, if the things finally obtained with great risks are completely treasures that Lin Yi can''t use, then Lin Yi''s mood will definitely not be very good at that time.


    While Lin Yi was thinking, he was not in a daze, but the magical powers of illusion plus the change of reality and illusion unfolded, and disappeared into the sight and perception of everyone in the same place. Lin Yi at this moment Although he has not yet made a decision as to whether to leave here and give up this opportunity for the secret battle, he still hides himself. Lin Yi wants to observe the development of the situation first, so that he can also follow The development of the situation and then to make your own decision.


    Relying on his unique hiding ability, Lin Yi has temporarily left the exploratory team this time, and now that it hasn¡¯t been long since, some people can¡¯t help but rush to the direction of Cold Spring. It¡¯s just that there are so many people present, how could it be possible? There was no defense, so the first batch of candidates who wanted to approach Cold Spring were attacked and blocked very fiercely. This is also the tacit understanding of everyone. Recalling the attackers who wanted to approach Cold Spring, it was said that they were in the first batch. After the candidate was bombarded so violently, everyone did not dare to approach this cold spring anymore. They knew the situation this time, and the peace lasted till now is over. No one is willing to give up the opportunity that is about to come. Said that the following conflicts and struggles are already inevitable.


    Therefore, after a brief pause, the various parties also fought together. Under such circumstances, they did not fight unruly. Every force, or every monk in the realm of virtual immortality, was While fighting each other, they are constantly approaching the position of Hanquan. In other words, this time the fight does not have to be completely divided. Those who are left get to Hanquan, because some people¡¯s thinking is not a fight at all, they just I want to enter this cold spring, and then go to the cold spring to search for this possible opportunity, so the death and injury in this battle is not so serious. The real cruel area should be under the cold spring. If the cold spring is really good If the opportunity exists, these cultivators will really come up with their true ability. At that time, it will be a situation of real immortality, and no one will give up the opportunity. Lin Yi also estimated that these monks who entered the cold spring would eventually be able to leave the cold spring, and there would not be too many left.

 Chapter 759： cruel

    In fact, Lin Yi still has another choice, and that is to wait outside the cold spring to see if he can squat to the monk who finally gets the chance and finally comes out. In this case, Lin Yi still has a great deal of work. May get the benefit of fishermen. It''s just that this method was directly rejected after just hovering in Lin Yi''s mind for a while, because Lin Yi thought of one thing, this method he can think of, those other monks who entered the cold spring can naturally think of it, in this way In the case of, Lin Yi¡¯s chance of being able to squat to other people is very small. If it were Lin Yi himself, he had obtained the opportunity after a long period of contention. He would never leave the entrance of Cold Spring. There are other methods, otherwise it is too dangerous.


    After finally weighing it up, Lin Yi also left a clone in this secret area, monitoring the situation outside the cold spring for him, and then waiting for the many monks to enter after the fight. In the cold spring, he also slowly approached the location of the cold spring. In this dense area now, in a small area around the cold spring, there are also many corpses of monks. These corpses are all in the past. He was spread to death while approaching the cold spring.


    This is also the first time that Lin Yi has seen the fall of a monk in the realm of Void Fairy, and it still caused a certain psychological shock to him. After all, monks in the realm of Void Fairy can no longer be regarded as low-level monks. It can be called the top level, but now, such a monk has fallen a lot within Lin Yi''s line of sight. At a glance, there are at least a dozen corpses, and this is just In the periphery of the cold spring, they did not enter the cold spring, which is equivalent to these cultivators in the virtual immortal realm. They fell forever before seeing the possible chance, which also made Lin Yi feel very sad.


    Lin Yi''s emotions also disappeared after a while, because this is the most real world of cultivation. Although the things he experienced before can be regarded as developing through tempering, but for more For those monks who have experienced in the heavens and worlds, Lin Yi¡¯s experience is still very immature, because he has only been active in the two regions of Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star, even for a long time. For a period of time, there are no obstacles to the improvement of the cultivation base, which means that although Lin Yi''s current strength is strong, if he really encounters opponents who are close to his strength but extremely experienced, Lin Yi may lose. It''s very miserable, this is the gap in the path of cultivation and promotion.


    It¡¯s just that although Lin Yi is aware of such a problem, it is not an easy problem that can be solved. After all, some experience and real insight are not something that can be imposed. Lin Yi needs to experience it personally and accumulate it. , Outsiders can¡¯t help him much, and the most real scene of this cold spring is now allowing Lin Yi to quickly enter the practice world, but Lin Yi¡¯s heart is still very strong, and there are not too many things like this. For a long time, Lin Yi has completely accepted it. It''s not that he can''t accept the monk''s fall, but he needs to face up to his own cultivation base, and at the same time slowly integrate into the heavens and worlds that he will contact in the future. Now Lin Yi has After making a decision, he must use the cold spring in front of him as his first starting point.


    Lin Yi knew that just now, because of the battle for the position of the cold spring, a dozen or twenty monks in the virtual fairy realm fell directly. This is only a small part of the hundreds of monks who competed this time. However, even worse battles must be the battles in the depths of the cold spring, so after Lin Yi decides to enter, he has made sufficient preparations and has fully developed all abilities. This time, he is only trying to have a personal experience. That¡¯s all, he doesn¡¯t want to put himself here, so if he can deal with it himself, he will try his best to deal with it. When encountering a crisis that cannot be dealt with, Lin Yi will also directly send away without being too polite. In-depth.


    Lin Yi also roughly understands the current situation. Although a small number of cultivators in the virtual fairyland fell directly on the periphery of the cold spring due to the spread of the battle, most of the cultivators have already entered the cold spring. , Lin Yi could perceive that in the outer area of ??this cold spring, there are still some monks who are still watching. They did not enter the cold spring. Some of these people were temporarily deterred by the scene in front of them by the earthquake. Do you want to participate in such a dangerous battle? Some others are holding the idea of ??picking up leaks, hoping that the monks who can gain something will come out of this cold spring and be picked up by them, in general , All monks who have the heart to fight and have confidence in themselves have already entered the cold spring, because the sooner you enter the cold spring, you will inevitably have more time to explore the opportunities you want, and it will also reduce Later, people may fight.


    Now that he had made a decision, Lin Yi no longer had any hesitations. With the help of the magical powers that enveloped himself in the field of illusion and the change of virtual reality, Lin Yi also quietly entered directly into the cold spring.


    Just when he entered the cold spring with his whole body, Lin Yi felt as if he had passed through a thin film, and directly entered another layer of space. Lin Yi, who was proficient in the laws of space, also reacted in an instant, the place outside. The cold spring is just a layer of appearance. There is a special space hidden in this dense land. Just under the cold spring, you can only enter through the cold spring. This strange scene has also shown this mysterious place. In the secret land, that unique opportunity must be hidden in this mysterious space.


    After experiencing the strength of this space for a while, Lin Yi also found that the situation here is no different from the numerous bubble spaces outside. It is basically the same spatial structure, but this place gives Lin Yi an extreme The feeling of coldness. This feeling of coldness is the same as before in the cold spring. Lin Yi also realized in an instant that this space is so cold that it directly penetrates the constraints of the space and is transmitted to it. Above the cold spring outside, this is also the origin of the cold spring. Lin Yi and others cannot tell the origin of the cold spring, presumably the reason is here.

 Chapter 760： Brainstorm

    At this time, the Jade Spirit Immortal who was in Lin Yi''s body also felt something, and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Hang, it seems that the treasure in this space must be inseparable from the cold air, no I know whether it is a treasure of heaven, material, earth, or some special creature. No matter what, the cold air that comes out can reach the point where it slightly affects me and other cultivators in the virtual fairy realm. Then this body that emits cold air is definitely one piece. It¡¯s not something! Lin Hang, it¡¯s definitely not just us, and we¡¯ve entered a little bit late. Presumably the cultivators who entered the Void Fairy Realm in advance at this time are already fighting each other. In the middle, slowly approaching the source of the chill! In this situation, is Lin Hang still going to compete with them?"


    Listening to Yu Lingxian''s words of exhortation, Lin Yi smiled at Yu Lingxian from the bottom of his heart and replied, "Yu Lingxian, I''m not too worried about the crisis this time! Originally I thought Hanquan had no bottom. , There will definitely be more tortuous situations, but now that I have seen the emergence of this mysterious space, I have a different idea! Yulingxian, you also know my strengths in space, in Under such circumstances, the monks who entered first, no matter who got the treasure or some chance in the end, must leave this space first before they can return to the outer core area. Under such circumstances , If I can control this space for a short time, then they need my consent to get in and out. If this effect can be achieved, hehe, then the many cultivators in the virtual fairyland in this space, Isn''t it all about to be held in my hand?"


    This idea of ??Lin Yi is crazy. Yu Lingxian originally thought that Lin Yi was a careful but cautious person. The reason why he came to such a judgment was because Lin Yi had easily solved his problem before. Another threat from evil consciousness, this made Yu Lingxian''s evaluation of Lin Yi very high, but now that he heard Lin Yi''s decision, Yu Lingxian also silently overturned his judgment on Lin Yi in his heart. Go crazy, really no worse than those crazy people!


    As Lin Yi¡¯s "The Follower" at this time, Jade Lingxian, although Lin Yi never said that, but Jade Lingxian would still help Lin Yi to think about it a lot. Lin Yi gave such a general idea. After that, Yu Lingxian did not directly refuse or refute, but said with a trace of worry, "Lin Hang, I don''t think there is anything wrong with your approach in the general direction. Indeed, if you can completely control this space, If this is the case, there is a great possibility of getting something in the hands of these cultivators who are about to come out. But Lin Yi, have you ever thought about it seriously? First of all, let¡¯s not talk about the difficulty of implementing this plan. You have to control this space. It¡¯s definitely not a simple thing, and the following monks who are going to go out, do you really want to offend so many people by violating the anger? You know, if there are a lot of them, you can forcibly destroy this space. You won¡¯t be threatened one by one. If you don¡¯t get any benefits after so much effort in the end, Lin Hang, you might as well give up such a plan and search more in this space instead, maybe The final gain is more than what you think now!"


    Lin Yi knows that all of Yu Lingxian''s analysis is reasonable, and many of them are considered from his perspective. However, Lin Yi already has a general and complete plan in his mind, so he can treat Yu Ling Xian said his thoughts. At this time, in order to persuade Yu Lingxian, Lin Yi also simply explained his plan, "Yu Lingxian, don''t worry, I am not so reckless! Naturally, I am all about these things. I thought about it. First of all, you don¡¯t know me very well. In fact, for me, controlling this space is not as difficult as you think. If this process is conservatively estimated, it will take ten minutes at most. Be able to establish a relatively stable connection with this space, and then it will be relatively simple. As long as it can connect to this space, then except for my permission, other monks will not be able to break through this with normal means. The space is blocked! And Yulingxian, you think it¡¯s the last moment, how many of these monks who entered this space will survive? They all took risks this time because of chance, so say The fight for the last chance is definitely the cruelest. I estimate that there will be no more than five monks who can reach the last step and get the chance! In this case, I can use the control of this space to squeeze. They said, if they really don¡¯t cooperate, I wouldn¡¯t be that easy to talk at that time!"


    For this reason, Lin Yi can only agree with Lin Yi¡¯s ideas. What Lin Yi said does have his own truth. In fact, as long as Lin Yi can fully control this before these monks get the final chance. The space of the place is equivalent to being invincible. Under such circumstances, even if the surviving monks exceed Lin Yi¡¯s expectations, if they are not the amount he can knead, Lin Yi can easily withdraw. Go, there will be no danger. This method is much simpler than Lin Yi''s own search in this space. Of course, listen to Lin Yi''s meaning. If the plan is successful, unless these monks know the current affairs and hand it over Otherwise, Lin Yi would not let them go so easily. This is a battle of chance. There is no right or wrong, only the position. If everyone wants to get this chance, they can only rely on their own ability. There is no justice at all.


    Lin Yi still didn¡¯t tell Yu Lingxian that under the effect of the supernatural powers of change from reality to reality, his aura and various manifestations were completely different from his original self, so even if he had pitted these monks together. Here, Lin Yi is also not afraid of possible revenge from the forces of these monks, because he can change his aura and various aspects at any time, and he is not afraid that someone will track him down. Lin Yi knows that he is using Only the names of the four major forces in the Ziwei Emperor Star can enter the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". He does not want to cause some trouble to these major forces because of his own sake. In that case, Lin Yi''s heart will also feel sorry.

 Chapter 761： Find

    Now that he had made a decision, Lin Yi didn''t delay anymore. He immediately waved his hand to hide his position and figure. He now prevented the monks from entering this space after him. Because Lin Yi cannot be disturbed when he takes control of this space. Although it doesn''t take a lot of time, it only takes about ten minutes to initially achieve the effect he wants, but he still needs to be cautious. Therefore, not only was Yu Lingxian starting to warn Lin Yi, but Lin Yi himself also took the most protective measures. In this way, when Lin Yi cast the spell, he would not be very afraid of outsiders'' interruption.


    After completing this insurance measure, Lin Yi also began to close his eyes and feel the mysterious space in this place. Because this space is in the depths of the dense cold spring, the range is not very large, but This place seems to have the effect of restricting the consciousness, so that the cultivators of the virtual fairyland who entered here in advance cannot find the real source of cold air for a while, they can only move step by step in the direction of the cold air eruption, in this way In the case of, their progress will naturally be very slow. For Lin Yi, he doesn¡¯t care about the characteristics of this space. As long as the space is not very large, he communicates with this space. It''s not particularly difficult, so Lin Yi can be confident that he will be able to initially control this space in about ten minutes. He still has such confidence.


    In this way, Lin Yi began to consciously communicate with this space. He wanted to seal off the weaker films in this space at the first time, so that no one would be able to easily break through this space. After entering and exiting, after reaching this step, Lin Yi''s space ability was overloaded, and within a few minutes, Lin Yi directly reached contact with the space in this place, and this effect can be achieved because of this place. No one has ever entered the space before, and no one has had any contact with it, so it¡¯s just an unowned space. This also causes Lin Yi¡¯s movements to become very simple, and if the space is changed If the Jade Lingxian was in the bubble space before becoming, Lin Yi could not achieve such an effect, because the Jade Lingxian was equivalent to the master of that space, and Lin Yi could even act there. Being restricted, let alone grabbing control of the space.


    The development of the matter is obviously consistent with what Lin Yi thought. Under the current situation, Lin Yi not only completely sealed off the space, but also initially became the master of this space. At this time, if he did not allow him, it would be No one can go in and out of this space freely anymore. This is also Lin Yi¡¯s core purpose. As long as no one can escape the blockade here, then the future plans and arrangements will be able to come in handy. He also Can really reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    What''s more, what surprised Lin Yi was that he originally controlled this space for the last convenience to deal with the monks who got the chance, but after he really controlled this space, Lin Yi had to let him I was very pleasantly surprised to find that after this space was under his control, Lin Yi found that he could perceive the situation of other areas in this space on a large scale. Although this perception was a little vague, it was very difficult for Lin Yilai. That¡¯s enough. The cultivators who participated in the battle before entered this space much earlier than Lin Yi. Lin Yi is not clear about their progress and situation, but now they have. After such convenience, Lin Yi can check the general situation of these monks, which can also facilitate him to deal with these monks. Otherwise, if Lin Yi pushes them tighter at the last moment, once these monks are like Yuling If the fairy said to unite, Lin Yi might not get anything in the end, but if they can be completely separated and pay one by one, Lin Yi is still sure to be the last winner.


    The prerequisite for achieving such a major condition is all because of Lin Yi¡¯s powerful spatial talent. This is also the reason why the cultivators of the Space family have a high status in the cultivation world. At this time, under the favorable conditions, Lin Yi Relying on one''s own space abilities, there is a possibility that one person will deal with so many cultivators in the virtual fairy realm. This is the horror that space ability can exert under certain circumstances. You must know that in the current Ziwei Emperor Star Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, "The Ethereal Tribe" cannot be regarded as a prosperous tribe, and "Kashgar Tribe", "Earth Spirit Tribe", "Golden Spirit Tribe", etc. It is completely incomparable, but it is because of the innate talent of "The Ethereal Tribe" and the fact that an ancestor of the imaginary realm, Kongqing, has emerged from the family, which makes the status of "The Ethereal Tribe" suddenly improved. In the current situation, although Kong Qing did not participate in the management of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, Carlo still paid more attention to Kong Qing. From that time, he redeemed Kong Qing from Lin Yi¡¯s hands. For the ethnic alliance, it is of great significance.


    And now, with such a great discovery, after Lin Yi discussed with Yu Lingxian, he also directly changed his previous plan. His previous plan was to block and control this space, and then wait until the last time. , And then use their control of space to oppress these cultivators who got the chance, but this kind of plan has a big drawback, just like Yu Lingxian said, they can only keep the space blockade. That''s it, but there is no guarantee for the mentality of all the monks. If these monks are determined people, they will not pay attention to Lin Yi''s threat at all. At the last moment, they may join forces to deal with Lin Yi. Under such circumstances, It is very likely that Lin Yi will steal the chicken and lose the rice in the end, and get nothing. Although there is no loss, when he can''t get some opportunities, he offends so many people for no reason. Lin Yi is not willing to see this. The situation arises.


    But now it¡¯s different. With such a special insight, Lin Yi can start looking for the cultivators in the virtual fairyland scattered throughout this space at this stage. He doesn¡¯t need to start. Waiting for the last moment to reap the fruits, as long as he is the only one who exists in this space, no matter what the chance, he can still escape his palm?

 Chapter 762： plan

    After Lin Yi adjusted his plan in the bottom of his heart, he also began to perceive the situation in this space while sealing the space. When he unfolded his perception, Lin Yi discovered that this space was in this space at this time. , And there are not many monks left. Originally, it had entered the scale of about a few hundred people. At this time, there were only less than a hundred people left in the space. Lin Yi didn¡¯t even need to think about it. The other cultivators had fallen in the fight before he entered this space. Lin Yi also knew that this time the secret battle for chance, in the end, there might be only a few hundred cultivators left. The small part, and he is now fighting to be the last beneficiary!


    The space is not large, and a hundred people are distributed in it, and there is still a good chance that they will encounter each other. Although today¡¯s spiritual consciousness cannot be expanded to a large extent, it is more than enough to perceive some small environmental areas. Everyone''s search direction is to follow the source of the cold air, so most of the monks are now moving towards the source of the cold air, which is the center. After seeing this situation, Lin Yi is ready to wait. These people will fight for a while, and then start their own''hunting plan''. That''s right, Lin Yi also made up his mind in his heart. He was not going to let all the monks here this time. Since he had already acted to block the space, what Lin Yi wanted was to All these people stay here, this is the price to be paid by greed.


    Continue to monitor the situation of the cultivators in this space. After another half an hour, all the cultivators are rushing towards the source of coldness in the center. In this process, if the two cultivators Whenever they encounter it, they just start their hands without saying anything, because they also know that if the situation has reached this point, there is no reason to say. Everyone wants to get that chance, and they have a relationship with other people. There is only such a choice of endless death.


    During this half an hour, Lin Yi checked the development of the situation in real time, and found that with the meeting of monks everywhere, there would have been nearly a hundred people alive, but now there are only 30 people left, Lin Yi knows This time is already the time. Otherwise, they will all meet together at the end. Once they discover the fact that the space is blocked, Lin Yi will not be able to implement his plan. In the current situation, before the convergence is reached, It is the best choice to continue to solve these one by one.


    Lin Yi began to use his space abilities to move quietly in this space, and soon came not far from a small group of monks. Because of the suppression of the divine consciousness, the divine consciousness of both parties actually They can¡¯t find each other, but because Lin Yi has the help of this entire space, Lin Yi can still lock the position of this team at such a distance. Lin Yi relies on the feeling of this space. , Perceiving the situation of this team.


    This team is considered to be a team farther from the center. It is for this reason that Lin Yi will be the first to find them. He has to start from the periphery and wash inward step by step until the last space. Among them, he is the only one left, so no matter what kind of chance exists in this space, he can only be cheap.


    The reason why this squad can survive to the present is also related to the size of their squad. There are a total of five people. The five cultivators in the virtual fairy realm are all from the same place. Above, so the cooperation and tacit understanding between each other are very good. Under such circumstances, it is still very difficult for Lin Yi to deal with them in general, but now Lin Yi It can be said that it has the help of this entire space, so as long as it can be arranged in advance, there is still a great possibility that these five people can be wiped out.


    Lin Yi found that the five-person team also has a fixed configuration, that is to say, no one is equivalent to the position of a team, and it must be able to cope with most situations, just like this time. In this space, everyone has been suppressed by the soul perception. Someone must be able to find the right path, and then go to the real opportunity as fast as possible, and this team is now in the front position. , There is a small woman who is closing her eyes and leading the whole team forward. This woman in the virtual fairyland can obviously feel the source of the cold in this space more keenly, so this one The team was led by this woman and headed towards their destination. It¡¯s just that they met a lot of other monks along the way. After fighting for a long time, it would fall into a relatively lower position. In terms of strength, the ranking of this team is relatively high among all the cultivators competing for the opportunity.


    Lin Yi could feel that the five members of this team could feel the strong **** aura. This was obviously the aura that formed soon after killing the cultivator in the Void Immortal Realm, indicating this. A team really killed all the way, and the fierceness in it also made Lin Yi secretly vigilant. Although he now has the advantage of the home court, he will still attack as the side of the sneak attack, but if you are not careful, this team As long as the team reacts, with their overall quality, it is very likely that Lin Yi will be killed. Such a thing is naturally not what Lin Yi wants to see, so Lin Yi did not rush to take action, but silently waited for the most Good timing.


    According to the path of this team, Lin Yi quietly went to the front position where the team was going to arrive next. Above a big tree, he calculated the team¡¯s feedback through space. The time is coming.


    Soon, this team also came to the edge of Lin Yi''s position. Now Lin Yi does not need the help of this space. Only relying on his own vision, he can see the five members of this team. Yes, Lin Yi can feel that this team seems to be relatively relaxed from the outside, but no one''s attention is bound to be extremely concentrated. As long as one person finds an abnormal situation, then the whole team will act. , So Lin Yi knew that he had only one chance, and if he failed, he could only give up the action.

 Chapter 763： Hunt

    As this team moved forward quietly, the five people in the team were silent, and seemed very silent as they proceeded. In this process, the one in the front closed his eyes and felt The cold woman frowned, because at this moment, she discovered that the source of the cold energy that was still looming disappeared without a trace, and what surprised her most was the breath of her four teammates. All disappeared. After knowing this, the woman did not panic too much. She understood that now she and her team were attacked by strange enemies, but the way of attacking was strange, and she was a little confused about whether she had fallen into it. After the illusion, she was still drawn into a special space, but the woman also understood that the most important thing she needs to do now is to stabilize her situation. Although this sudden attack disrupted their team¡¯s plans, But it is not impossible to deal with it. As long as she can handle it, then such an offense is not so terrible. Her teammates will inevitably counterattack. If she is very panicked, she may not be able to do anything.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this woman¡¯s handling, she underestimated her ability. Lin Yi¡¯s sudden move this time was a long-planned attempt to use her connection with this space to directly The five members of this team are all drawn into different spaces. These spaces are not ordinary places, but temporary small spaces. If they are not particularly strong in their understanding of space, there is no way to harmonize in this respect. Lin Yi was against it, so Lin Yi didn''t just deal with this woman alone at this time, he was targeting the entire team!


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Yi''s first plan in his mind was to use illusionism plus the magical powers of the change of virtuality and reality to draw the five people into the illusion. It was only after the persuasion of Yulingxian. , Lin Yi also gave up this idea, because according to Yu Lingxian, since this time entering the deep core of the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" is the force of various Ziwei Emperor Star Fragments, then these forces may be the same as the previous ones. Emperor Ziwei has some relationships, and no matter how bad they are, they will have some inheritance from Emperor Ziwei. In this case, it is very problematic, because the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei has Illusion has a strong resistance. Lin Yi¡¯s illusion combined with the supernatural power of the change of virtuality and reality does have some incomprehensible meanings, but if it happens to be restrained, the opportunity will be missed with just one blow. So, after thinking about it, Lin Yi also chose the safest way to use his own strength, which is the control of space, to pull the five people into different spaces. Although such spaces were created temporarily, It is enough to hold these people for a period of time. During this period of time, Lin Yi can pay them one by one. As long as he is leading in all aspects, Lin Yi defeats each of them one by one. What''s the problem, in this way, this hunt can be completed more perfectly.


    While Lin Yi was quietly carrying out her actions, the woman who was drawn into the small space became more and more anxious. During this period of time, she had already understood that she was not caught in the environment. The silver space already shows that she was sneaked into this space by the enemy in silence. The woman knows that such an opponent is actually the most terrifying, because so far she has not shown the true form. The woman was a little worried about the situation of her other teammates.


    And just as the woman''s inner worry was getting more and more, she felt a wave of fluctuations in this small space, and then a figure appeared in front of her, before she could vent her doubts and anger, this suddenly The figure that appeared directly launched an attack on her, and in such an attack, the woman could feel that she was restricted and repelled by this space, her strength was suppressed by at least 20%, and the other party was affected. Not a small bonus, the woman felt more and more pressure under the circumstances. She did not know the origin and purpose of the sudden appearance of the enemy, but understood that this time there was only a life-and-death struggle, nothing else. s Choice.


    When the woman dodged hard, she also roared, "How are you doing to Brother Wu and them! Ah, answer me!"


    When Lin Yi, who was attacking fiercely, heard the woman¡¯s roar, his eyes and heart did not fluctuate. He never talked nonsense with the enemy when he was fighting, especially in such a life-and-death struggle. He just wanted to To win the battle, as for some ruthless words, Lin Yi felt that the dead are the best listeners.


    Between Lin Yi''s hands folded, the power of space suddenly mobilized, the space of the woman''s body was squeezed together, and the woman was directly imprisoned in place for a short time. In less than a second, An icy little arrow penetrated through the woman¡¯s body, and this little arrow did not simply cause a small wound. The area that was traversed by it, even the woman¡¯s physical and spiritual power It was completely shattered and swallowed by the power of the space, leaving no trace, and this blow also caused the woman to suffer a heavy blow, and the originally flawless body was no longer able to maintain its peak. Under such a blow, it also caused a chain reaction. , The space imprisonment that was about to break free was even more bursting. The woman looked at Lin Yi deeply at the last time, and then was directly crushed by the force of the space that Lin Yi urged, leaving nothing behind. The next trace is that only the spirit of the woman''s dissipated spirit remains between heaven and earth.


    After finishing all this, the silver little arrow returned to Lin Yi''s body. He also directly raised his hand to put away the small space in this place, and then quickly left this area. As Lin Yi left, this Calm was immediately restored in one place, and the five-person team also had nothing left in this world.


    Lin Yi, who had gone away, summed up the gains of this action in his heart. This could be regarded as his first time to deal with a monk in the realm of virtual immortality with all his strength. The result still made him very satisfied, although it was used. The advantage of the home court, but one to five easily wiped out the opponent, such a record is worthy of Lin Yi''s excitement, and then Lin Yi''s hunting journey began.

 Chapter 764： center

    And the biggest gain for Lin Yi this time was that he found that if his strength is fully opened, no monk of the same rank can stop his offensive, even though the five members of this squad will eventually be The power of space is swallowed, leaving no traces, but the process is also different. Whether it is space confinement or the deception and killing of the enemy by the change of virtual and reality, or the violent elemental bombing, Lin Yi is here. Tried it on the five people, this is also he is familiar with his various tactics, but he found that no matter how strong these cultivators in the virtual fairyland are in their respective fields, they still have their own weaknesses. Yes, and once the weakness is targeted, the cultivator in the virtual fairyland can deal with it relatively easily.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just a weakness in Lin Yi''s eyes. The average monk will not be particularly biased, causing himself to be targeted, that is, a special existence like Lin Yi can be perfect. The ground is aimed at everyone, but he will not be targeted by anyone. This is the reason why Lin Yi is invincible within the same rank. His changeable ability allows him to adapt to all battles and deal with all types of The enemy, just like this time, as long as he can have a one-on-one singled environment, Lin Yi is invincible, and he can solve the battle in a very short time. This is an ability that all other monks do not have. .


    In such a search, Lin Yi started his own hunting journey. The opponents he encountered later were basically not stronger than this team in terms of overall strength, although the individual strength was slightly better than these five. It would be stronger, but in front of Lin Yi, it was only able to persist for a longer time. In this short half an hour or so, most of the remaining monks in the entire space were It fell into Lin Yi''s hands, and Lin Yi''s position was also close to the center of the cold air source.


    It is said that most of the monks have fallen, because there are still two final monks who have stayed in the center for a while and have not moved. Lin Yi guessed that they were the monks who arrived in the center early. I am afraid that Shi has already touched the opportunity in the central area, and I don¡¯t know why. Although Lin Yi controls the space at this time, Lin Yi still can¡¯t perceive the location of this central place. The existence of things is not due to space issues, but the influence of the existence in the central area, which interferes with Lin Yi¡¯s judgment. Therefore, Lin Yi can only see the retention when he rushes to the central area. The two monks who came down.


    It didn''t take long before Lin Yi came to the center of the area. The cold here had reached a relatively strong level. Rao felt a little discomfort in Lin Yixu''s body in the immortal realm, and Lin Yi noticed it. After here, the suppression effect of the divine sense is also more obvious, so he cannot use the divine sense to probe the situation of the other two cultivators. He can only reach the place where the two cultivators sensed through space are located to be able to determine the end. What''s the situation?


    However, what made Lin Yi quite curious was that in his sense of space, the two monks were located very close together, almost as if they were close together. There are only two possibilities for this situation, one is The two cultivators are members of the same force acting together, and there is another possibility that the two cultivators have arrived at the opportunity at the same time and are fighting at this time.


    Lin Yi was in a very good state at this time. He had hunted down a number of cultivators in the Void Fairy Realm before, which also allowed him to accumulate some invincible aura. At this time, even if he faced these two cultivators head-on, he did not have the slightest The worry, coupled with the fact that there was still Yu Lingxian behind him pressing down on him, this also made Lin Yi no longer hide himself, and began to swagger toward the location of the two monks.


    When Lin Yi rushed to the scene, he was a little stunned by what he saw. He was still wondering why the positions of the two monks were still in a motionless situation from the beginning to the present. When the time came, it also made Lin Yi understand the specific reasons. What appeared in front of Lin Yi now were two lifelike ice sculptures. Among the ice sculptures, two monks could be vaguely seen, and their postures were very strong. Strange, it seemed that it was suddenly frozen during the fight, but Lin Yi could feel that the aura of the two cultivators was still strong, but I don¡¯t know why, it was actually unable to break through the blockade of the ice, but Turned into ice sculpture for so long.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Yi also became vigilant in his heart. Although he has a variety of methods and is powerful in combat, facing such an unknown situation, Lin Yi cannot be sure whether he will be affected or not. The two monks existed the same, so Lin Yi wouldn¡¯t have made much movement before he discovered the weirdness here. Anyway, this space has been controlled by him, and people from outside cannot enter, but those who have already entered it. The monk is also the only two monks who turned into ice sculptures in front of him. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi is no longer anxious. He knows that as long as he can always maintain a cautious attitude, this time the chance It must belong to him.


    But at this moment, Lin Yi felt that the two monks who had turned into ice sculptures suddenly broke out except for a circle of white ripples, and when this circle of ripples spread, Lin Yi could see clearly The ice layer around the two cultivators was also a little thicker, making the actions of the two cultivators who continued to be within the ice layer to be at a loss during this period of time, and they still maintained the same actions without the slightest change.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Yi still didn''t understand. The white ripples in this circle obviously had the characteristic of freezing. And looking at the meaning of the ripples, it seemed that they were only aimed at living beings. The two monks must be talking to each other. During the fight, he was directly frozen by the sudden explosion of ripples. Lin Yi naturally did not want to test the capabilities and limits of the ripples. He was also afraid that none of his abilities could resist the freezing of the ripples. After all, there are two The jewel of the famous monk was in front. Lin Yi didn''t feel that facing the ripple scan, his resistance and situation would be better than those of the two, so Lin Yi just wanted to wait for the real situation to be figured out before he took action.

 Chapter 765： Weird

    Lin Yi can perceive that the speed of the ripple is from fast to slow, so when the ripple appears, there is almost no reaction time, it will be directly affected, and as the ripple gradually goes outward, the speed is also different. Slowing down, after Lin Yi was shocked at the beginning, he also quickly backed up. The ripple speed was not very slow, but he could not catch up with Lin Yi, who was always alert, and when the ripple gradually dissipated, Lin Yi also stopped. , He found that the ripple was centered on the location of the two cultivators, and then appeared as a circle spreading towards the surroundings. After a radius of about one kilometer, it would dissipate. This situation also caused Lin Yi¡¯s Meditating, looking at the ice sculptures made by the two monks not far away, Lin Yi also knew that the spread of such white ripples would definitely not only happen once, and it was very likely that it would be a periodic event.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi communicated with the Jade Spirit Immortal in his body while waiting silently on the spot, calculating the incident in his heart, and waiting calmly for about ten minutes. The same white ripples in the circle radiated from the same place. Lin Yi secretly watched and realized that when it finally dissipated, the newly appeared white ripples were no different from the previous one. Lin Yi already had himself in his heart. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi waited for another twenty minutes. As expected, every ten minutes or so, a new white ripple appeared, and each white ripple had the same performance. , There are no exceptions.


    Lin Yi has also grasped the rules of this place. He decided to wait for the end of the next time to start exploring this area. Since there is such a special strange scene, then many monks in that place are looking after By chance, more than 90% is here.


    Of course, Lin Yi would naturally not just explore recklessly. Although he felt that most of the laws he discovered would not change, he still left insurance measures. He was about three kilometers away from the center. At the position of, a small stressful teleportation circle is placed. In this way, if he encounters a sudden burst of white waves while exploring, he can instantly be teleported back to the position of this magic circle. What time to respond? In this way, his safety can be better protected.


    In this way, when the white ripples slowly dissipated again, Lin Yi didn''t hesitate anymore. He flashed and entered the range of the central area. At this time, after many white ripples erupted in the central area, Lin Yi I can feel that the two monks in the ice layer at this time have not lost their vitality, but the aura fluctuations in the whole body are obviously much weaker than when Lin Yi just arrived. After all, both of them have been It is the need to constantly fight against the formation of the ice layer, hoping to break through the blockade of the ice layer within the interval of time, but although the two people are working hard, each time they are worse, and then they are cycled. The white ripples directly reinforce the ice layer. This can be called a vicious circle. Their physical and spiritual strength are getting less and less, and they cannot be supplemented. Sooner or later they will be sealed in this ice layer.


    And when they saw the appearance of Lin Yi, the two of them did not have a little bit of joy on their faces, because they all understood that all the monks who entered the mysterious space inside the cold spring this time, except for coming from one force. In addition to the above, the others are all competing rivals, and nothing will help others at all. Under the current circumstances, it is impossible for the newly-emerged Lin Yi to help them. They only hope that Lin Yi was able to obtain the opportunity here with care and caution, and if Lin Yi showed kindness at that time, they would still have a silver lining.


    It¡¯s just that, facing a monk from an unfamiliar force, Lin Yi didn¡¯t have any soft-hearted situation in the struggle between life and death. The first time he entered the central area, he had no other purpose. He just wanted to The two monks who were unable to move were resolved. Otherwise, Lin Yi''s next actions and explorations would not be very at ease. Only after the space here is completely transformed into Lin Yi''s private garden, can Lin Yi be able to spend his mind. Above the search opportunity.


    So, in the horrified and desperate gazes of these two monks, Lin Yi shot the two without hesitation. Because they were completely restricted and consumed a lot of spiritual power, Lin Yi just compressed the ice. The space inside the layer can easily solve the two of them directly. This ice layer seems to be the effect of combining the means of restricting the people in it, similar to the extremely high power of the law, so the two of them can¡¯t use any means, just This kind of hatred fell into Lin Yi''s hands, but when he was about to fall, Lin Yi also saw a hint of liberation in the eyes of the two of them. Yes, trapped in this layer of ice and tossed to death, It was definitely an extremely tormenting thing. Although Lin Yi shot and killed the two of them, it was equivalent to a relatively good relief for the two of them. At least the death was extremely fast and there was no special pain. .


    In addition to solving the last possible change, Lin Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. He still remained vigilant. After all, the experience of the two cultivators who had just fallen is still vivid, if they were sealed in this ice layer. Within it, it is definitely not that easy to get out. If it can only be sealed inside, it is really a bit worse than death.


    Lin Yi¡¯s spiritual sense can still be kept away from the body in this central area, but the range is only a dozen meters away. It is also under such circumstances that Lin Yi has some difficulty searching in this central place. And the process was very slow. After about a while, Lin Yi suddenly felt a palpitating feeling in his heart. He immediately activated his arrangement and went directly to the pre-set magic circle three kilometers away. Seeing that from his original position, a circle of white ripples burst out, and then spread to the surroundings, still traveling a distance of one kilometer, and gradually dissipated.


    At this time, Lin Yi also understood through his inner "Omen" that the white ripples were indeed a strong threat to him. Fortunately, he left a hand and added the alert of "Omen" to surprise him. Dangerously survived such a crisis.

 Chapter 766： idea

    The facts were not beyond Lin Yi¡¯s expectations. About less than eight minutes passed after he entered the central area, the white ripple came directly, and this time because Lin Yi solved the two monks. Because of this, the center of the outbreak is no longer the location where the two monks are located, but the location where Lin Yi is! This situation also made Lin Yi need to re-examine his previous summary, because the white ripples seemed to have different reactions according to the different monks in the depths. Lin Yi did not The meaning of entering this central zone, he feels that he needs to really test out more suitable rules to have the capital to re-enter, otherwise it is a bit too risky, if such white ripples are in his place every time In the event of an outbreak, once the "Omen"''s ability did not give him an early warning in time, his arrangement would not have time to react. After all, with him as the center of the outbreak, he had no room to dodge at that speed.


    And this change also made Lin Yi''s mood plummet. He found that he wanted to obtain this opportunity, which was far from as simple as he had imagined, because the white ripples in the center of the area seemed to have no regularity. The seemingly regular performance should be due to the two hapless monks being among them. Now, in order to ensure his absolute control, Lin Yi exterminated the two monks, but he was self-defeating and placed himself too. In a very embarrassing situation, if he wants to enter the exploration, the white ripples will definitely erupt centered on him. In such a situation where the center erupts, there is no possibility of avoiding it if it is not for early warning. Lin Yi at this time It was also thinking in the bottom of my heart, thinking of a solution to such a predicament.


    But after waiting for half an hour, Lin Yi was even more surprised because there was no spiritual monk in the center just now, so in this half an hour, there was no white ripple. This is another verification of Lin Yi¡¯s guess. The generation of this white ripple requires some monks as a medium. It¡¯s no wonder that these two monks were directly frozen, because they could not find out if they were observing outside. Any sign, and after entering the central zone, the white ripples suddenly erupted. Such an eruption could not be perceived in advance because of the suppression of the divine consciousness. Therefore, these two not weak monks would be affected. Confined here, it was directly turned into an ice sculpture by the white treasure.


    After a period of thinking and exploring with Yu Lingxian, Lin Yi already had some tentative methods in his mind. If his ideas were not wrong, such a method would be feasible.


    Lin Yi waved his hand gently, and a weak and weak immortal clone appeared beside him. Because Lin Yi himself was only a clone of Lin Hang, although he himself reached the level of virtual immortality, If he used his clone ability again, he could only create a clone of the weak fairyland at best. This was nothing to do, otherwise, Lin Yi would be too abnormal.


    After this clone appeared, he also nodded to Lin Yi, and then directly entered the central zone. When just stepping into the central zone, the clone''s supernatural powers were activated, and the whole person turned into reality. Void directly''disappeared'' from all levels, turned into a void, and then drifted away in this central area. As the master of this clone, Lin Yi is naturally able to know the situation and location of the clone. Yes, he is waiting for one thing. As long as his judgment can be verified, then his plans and ideas still have room for implementation.


    Just as Lin Yi¡¯s clone seized the time to explore the situation in the central area, Lin Yi outside was also attentively staring at the possible changes in the central area. However, after twenty minutes, it was still nothing. There was no movement, it seemed that the white ripple disappeared, and Lin Yi knew that the white ripple did not disappear, but because Lin Yi¡¯s clone was an incorporeal body, and then in the judgment of the white ripple, Lin Yi knew Yi''s clone does not belong to the category of beings at this time, and exceeds the limits of the rules of the central place.


    However, even with such a judgment, Lin Yi didn''t want to take risks anymore at this time. Although his clone strength was not as good as him, he was much slower in exploration, but Lin Yi still insisted on waiting on the periphery. In the case of this clone, this is the safest and safest choice.


    The exploration of the clone is also continuing, because judging from the position where the white ripples are generated, it seems that there is no fixed position. They are all erupting with the monk creatures as the core. This also shows that the possible chances are also a little strange. I don''t know what it is that caused such a change.


    However, when Lin Yi''s clone explored the entire central area completely, there was still no special discovery. He could only feel the boundless cold, but there was no clue to the cause and source of the cold.


    Naturally, Lin Yi was able to get the clone in the first time. At this time, he also frowned. This time he participated in the sudden appearance of the secret battle for opportunity, and he had invested a lot, but to So far, apart from fighting with many cultivators and cultivators in the Void Fairy Realm, Lin Yi has not gained anything else. If there is nothing in this central area this time, Lin Yi will really vomit blood.


    As Lin Yi¡¯s "The Follower", Yu Lingxian was in Lin Yi''s body at this time, and he could clearly feel the depression in Lin Yi''s heart. At this time, it also turned into a white light from Lin Yi''s body. Then I looked at the central area not far away, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, and then said, "Daoist Lin Hang, don¡¯t be depressed! I also noticed the situation here just now, I don¡¯t think it has yet. What is discovered is that you have entered a misunderstanding in your mind! You must know that our spiritual consciousness has been suppressed to only a dozen meters here. Under such circumstances, perhaps what you have explored just now is not Not all, in this central area, there must be something to be missed!"

 Chapter 767： Silhouette

    After hearing Yu Lingxian¡¯s words, Lin Yi also flashed a flash of light in his brain, and understood what he had neglected. In the previous period, his divine sense investigations were almost always unprofitable, and he rarely suffered The situation is suppressed, so in the face of such a situation, it is inevitable that there will be some unforeseen negligence, and the Jade Spirit Immortal is different. He is a monk in the virtual fairyland who grew up in ancient times and has experienced it in his life. There are indeed a lot more things than Lin Yi. Under such circumstances, Jade Lingxian could discover something that Lin Yi could not notice.


    This time when the divine consciousness was only more than ten meters away, Lin Yi¡¯s clone only explored the surface of the center of the earth, but did not explore the underground, because the divine consciousness was not blocked from the outside world. They can only radiate a distance of more than ten meters, and they are only a few meters deep underground. The suppressed ground is very miserable. Under such circumstances, if there is no harvest on the surface of the central area, then it is most likely. The location of that opportunity is in the depths of the earth in this central area.


    Lin Yi also accepted Yu Lingxian¡¯s suggestion, and then his clone began to continue to use the incorporeal state, urging himself to manipulate the earth element, and digging down step by step, because of the earth element manipulation, so Although Lin Yi¡¯s avatar¡¯s spiritual consciousness was suppressed relatively hard, he was still able to move towards the depths in this central area very quickly, and as the layers of earth element broke open, Lin Yi also felt a difference. The coldness in the depths of this earth is obviously more serious. From this point of view, there is no problem with the situation that Yu Lingxian said, and the direction of guessing is also correct. It seems that the real opportunity should be there. It''s deep underground.


    Because of the relationship between the current realm and the perfect manipulation of the earth element, the entire central area soon sank to a very deep level, which is more than fifty meters in length. Lin Yi outside looks like this A huge circular pit appeared, and at this moment, above the pit, the light and shadow of Lin Yi''s clone was floating. He stopped manipulating the earth element and was quietly suspended in the air.


    The reason why Lin Yi¡¯s avatar stopped was because at this moment in this huge circular pit, something different appeared. It was a huge hockey puck emitting blue light. The moment this huge hockey puck appeared, Lin Yi also understood that this hockey puck is definitely the source of the cold in this space. At this time, just looking at this hockey puck, Lin Yi felt a little bit about to be frozen. It is to mobilize the spiritual power in the body together with the clone to resist such cold air.


    However, even in the current situation, Lin Yi and Yu Lingxian still have no clue. I don¡¯t know what the origin of this hockey puck is. In all their knowledge, they have never encountered it. With this kind of existence, after the two looked at each other, Lin Yi did not hesitate anymore. The avatar transformed from the virtual into the real, from the virtual into the entity, and then directly approached the position of the hockey puck. Under the divine sense, Lin Yi reached I also got some information, and then in the next moment, the position of the clone burst out with a stronger white light than the previous white ripple. The clone was directly frozen into ice from the inside out, and this time it was not the same as the previous two. The great monk was trapped in the ice like this, but Lin Yi¡¯s clone turned into ice crystals directly. This involved the transformation of regular matter. Lin Yi¡¯s clone did not have any prepared resistance, and fell like this. Of exploration.


    However, the sacrifice of Lin Yi¡¯s clone was not worthless. In his temptation this time, Lin Yi also roughly checked the situation of ice hockey through a short spiritual scan of the clone. According to the information obtained from the investigation, he discovered that this huge hockey puck with a diameter of more than ten meters, in fact, a large part of the outer layer is only protected by the ice layer. The core area is only a small area, and he does not know. Was it Lin Yi''s illusion, he seemed to see a small figure in the core of the ice hockey!


    Lin Yi was able to see such a situation, and it was the result of the avatar sacrificed his life, and Yulingxian''s spiritual sense could not detect such a distance, so he didn''t know what happened, and watched Lin Yi keep changing. Yu Lingxian asked in confusion, "Lin Yi, what did you find? It doesn''t seem to be an unsolvable thing depending on your expression. What strange thing did you encounter?"


    Lin Yi also said to Yu Lingxian how he felt when he was in a clone, "Yu Lingxian, this time things, I also feel more and more weird. Now the situation, I have a kind of There is no emotion of chance here at all. You must know that our feelings can be regarded as facts in a certain way! So, although I will not give up exploring the situation of ice hockey, I am also prepared in my heart. , I won''t have much hope for it. The dense land that suddenly appeared in front of everyone this time may have no chance at all. Everything is the result of the greed in the hearts of many cultivators!"


    After expressing his feelings, Lin Yi continued, "Yu Lingxian, you also saw it just now. My clone appeared in a very short time, and was directly destroyed by the attack from the ice hockey puck. In this case, I cloned myself. Although it was the first time that the divine consciousness was discovered, it was only a small piece of information. During the exploration of my clone, I seemed to see the existence of a figure in this ice hockey puck! The ice layer is only a protection for the shadows in it! Now I also have a guess, that is, if nothing else, this dense land would be impossible for us to discover, and we will not Entering it, because there is no chance at all, even if many cultivators rushed here, they can only fall short and be wiped out by this terrifying ice hockey!"


    After Lin Yi said this, Yu Lingxian fell into contemplation after being shocked. After all, Lin Yi is the person who knows the situation of ice hockey best. What he said and the judgment he made are very basis. But if the facts are really as Lin Yi guessed, then what is the existence of the figure in the ice hockey? Is it a monk who has entered the secret realm, or is it a mysterious powerhouse who already exists in this space?

 Chapter 768： Jingjing

    Regarding the secrets in this, Lin Yi and Yu Lingxian can only guess at this time, unable to draw specific conclusions, but they can be sure of one thing in their hearts, that is the situation shown here at this time and they It was completely different before. Lin Yi originally thought that the difficulty of obtaining treasure this time was for the cultivators who entered the virtual fairyland together, but after Lin Yi tried his best to solve the opponents who entered here together , And also blocked the entire space for safety, but found that the development and changes of things were completely different from what he had imagined. Not only was the difficulty of obtaining treasures breaking through the sky, there might even be no treasures waiting for this time. As for him, if he is forced to explore, the figure that may exist in the ice hockey is also an elusive existence for him, and it is likely to be impossible to deal with.


    When things reached this point, Lin Yi and Yu Lingxian looked at each other. Both of them understood what the other meant. At this time, both of them had the idea of ??retreating. After all, exploring the secret is like this, not only is it possible to exist The gain will be accompanied by some unknown changes and risks. It is impossible for every exploration to be smooth sailing and great gains. This time they encountered such a problem when they entered the secret area, it was indeed very depressed, but for the sake of safety, suppressing such depression and leaving quickly might be the best choice.


    Lin Yi directly opened a temporary passage leading to the dense outside world behind him. He was about to leave here with Yu Lingxian, but suddenly felt a strong spirit fluctuation, which also came from the ice hockey. This also allowed Lin Yi to confirm his guess. In the depths of the hockey puck, there was indeed the existence of a stranger. Judging from the spiritual fluctuations that broke out at this time, it also reached the peak of the virtual fairyland. This discovery also delayed Lin Yi''s actions. He didn''t think that his cultivation level was too high, but in comparison, it was a bit too low! You know, the white ripples that the ice ball just broke out can easily freeze the monks in the realm of virtual immortality. This is the power of the rules, and the level is very high, and the monks that appear now are only those of the realm of virtual immortals. The cultivation base, how did he stay in that huge hockey puck?


    The reason why Lin Yi didn''t leave immediately was because after he discovered that the breath of the monk in the virtual fairyland appeared, the feeling of palpitations in his heart about the ice hockey had disappeared. Lin Yi also understood that he Although I don''t know what the reason is, there is no threat to him at this time. He is very curious about the monk who can stay in the ice hockey just now. At this time, he naturally wants to stay and find out.


    And with the appearance of the monk''s breath, the huge ice ball that originally wrapped the monk slowly cracked, and then turned into countless ice crystal fragments and disappeared without a trace, revealing the figure in it, and this figure is unusually petite, Lin When Yi saw it, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "You are, Jingjing?!"


    At this time, this petite figure was also slowly converging its own breath fluctuations, opened his eyes that had been closed, and when he heard Lin Yi''s exclamation, he also turned his head in doubt and saw the distant one. After thinking about something, the figure burst into a smile on his face instantly, and he flew over to Lin Yi''s position, and then said with a smile, "Uncle, why are you here too?"


    At this time Jingjing had already reached the pinnacle of the realm of virtual immortality except for the aura that came out. In other respects, in fact, there was nothing like the little girl Lin Yi met when he first entered here. Two, just like now, after seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, it was the same without any scheming and warning, and it rushed towards him like this.


    Although Lin Yi was very strange about Jingjing''s sudden appearance at this time, he was also a little relieved while he was vigilant in his heart. After all, he had come into contact with the little girl Jingjing and joined hands together. He broke through the level, so he was not particularly guarded against Jingjing, but there was still a cloud of mist in his heart, which also meant to be clear.


    Lin Yi just watched Jingjing fly in front of him, and then he also said, "Jingjing, why are you here? I also entered this space before a coincidence. It was originally I want to find a chance, but now I see your situation, I also understand it, this time it''s a trip for nothing!"


    Although Lin Yi didn''t know exactly what happened at this time, he still understood. Regardless of whether there is a real chance in the mysterious space below this cold spring, Jingjing can appear here, which has already indicated this chance. There was no fate with him either, and Lin Yi was also not worthwhile for the many monks who had fallen in this dense exploration. He didn''t get anything, and he even got in.


    Jingjing saw the first acquaintance she met after entering the secret realm, and she was in a good mood. She laughed and said, "Uncle, this is Jingjing''s first goal to enter the deep core of the "Lagerstroemia secret realm". Before I entered here, my father and mother had arranged all this for me, so after arriving at this core place, Jingjing also rushed directly to the location of this dense land. Everything went smoothly, but when I touched the mysterious space inside this dense cold spring, it also caused the dense ground to vibrate, and then it seemed that there were some changes that I didn''t know about. However, Jingjing did not. Regarding such a small change, I entered this space directly, and then arrived at the center. Now Jingjing has just left the customs! Being able to see you uncle as soon as you leave the customs, Jingjing feels very good. Yeah!"


    Although the introduction of Jingjing''s short words was very vague, Lin Yi also sorted out the course of this incident from the lines. Long before reaching the core land, when Lin Yi was in the yellow sand land, in order to find the Tianhe heavy water river that wrapped the core land, he used the power of "Shunfeng Er" to explore a whole piece of yellow sand. The situation in the land, and during that time of exploration, I also heard the little girl Jingjing¡¯s murmur, which also roughly heard the purpose of the little girl. It was also before entering the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", Jingjing¡¯s The elders have already arranged her actions this time.

 Chapter 769： after

    After that, things were relatively simple. Jingjing also stepped across the land of yellow sand and the rivers of the heavy water of Tianhe in accordance with the arrangements of her elders, and came to the core place, just like most other monks. Jingjing also mastered a dense land that no one else knew. There was the opportunity that Jingjing¡¯s elders prepared for her, but just as Jingjing said, when she successfully entered the dense land, she came When the cold spring touched the mysterious space under the cold spring, I don''t know what kind of change happened. This dense land also changed, which directly shattered the numerous bubble spaces that wrapped it. It is directly exposed to the world.


    And after this secret place appeared, the not-so-small movement also attracted the attention of many monks. Under such circumstances, the scene that Lin Yi had seen before was formed. Several hundred monks entered this secret place together. In the ground, what they didn¡¯t know was that this dense land was not an unowned or undiscovered dense land. Jingjing had already arrived there before they went to the cold spring. In the center of the space, she accepted the treasures left by her parents. Under such circumstances, the fate of the monks from the beginning is already doomed, and there will be no gain.


    After straightening out this matter, Lin Yi understood in his heart that the dense land here had no effect on him. He also ran for nothing. The opportunity here was destined to belong to Jingjing. , And Lin Yi remembered Jingjing¡¯s series of actions, and also secretly admired Jingjing¡¯s elders. They were able to calculate everything accurately without entering the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". Jingjing obtained the goal without the slightest risk. Such a situation would be absolutely impossible without strong strength support. Moreover, looking at Jingjing''s appearance, this time she should have come to this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" alone by herself. In the middle, but if Jingjing''s simple temperament can be assured by her parents, then Jingjing''s method of protecting her body and her own combat power are definitely the top ones. If you want to fight Jingjing''s idea, It is absolutely impossible to incur good fruits.


    However, there is no fluctuation for Lin Yi. He had already made a decision in his heart after accepting that he had broken through with Jingjing in the "Giant Tree Pass". The power behind "Purple Cold Island" has a good relationship, because from Jingjing you can see that the scale of "Purple Cold Island" may not be large, but the combat power and background are definitely at the top level. Fight against such forces. A good relationship is definitely a very good thing, and now when I meet Jingjing again here, Lin Yi''s thoughts in his heart are more determined. He has already decided in the remaining time, as long as Jingjing does not object, He wants to act with Jingjing. Anyway, his two goals are directly achieved. The subsequent actions are relatively free and there is no restriction. If you act with Jingjing later, you may get closer while you are getting closer. There are different gains.


    The thoughts in Lin Yi''s heart also turned around, and smiled and replied to Jingjing, "It seems that this time, Jingjing, your harvest is very good! After the things here are over, Jingjing, what other plans do you have? Arrangements? There is still a lot of time left in this "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", do you have anything else to accomplish?"


    After hearing Lin Yi¡¯s question, Jingjing also thought about it very seriously, then shook her head and said, "No! Uncle, Daddy and Niangqin are the first time I enter this core place. I have to find the location of this dense land, and then accept what they left me, but after the end, they didn¡¯t tell me! Jingjing still doesn¡¯t know what to do now, now the time, There should be many more, staying in this space, Jingjing must be suffocated!"


    When Jingjing said the last sentence, she also had a hint of worry on her face, but when her eyes drifted to Lin Yi the next moment, her big eyes gradually brightened, and she jumped to Lin Yi''s side and said milky voice. "Uncle, do you know what you have next? Jingjing has already taken the things here, and there is no way to give it to you, but if you have to fight for something, uncle, Jingjing can help you Yes! Jingjing can follow you, uncle, I''m really amazing!"


    With that said, Jingjing also held up her small fist, as if she was showing her strength to Lin Yi. Lin Yi did not expect that Jingjing also had the idea of ??acting with him, but this was exactly what Lin Yi meant, and he too He smiled and nodded, and then said, "Jingjing, your elders prepared the things for you. If I can''t get it, it would be a bit regretful, but there will be no unevenness. Then I will also There is no specific plan, but I am going to take a stroll in this core area to see if I can participate in some chance competitions. If you are willing to follow me, I would certainly welcome it. ! And I also believe that Jingjing, you are really amazing!"


    Seeing that Lin Yi agreed to her request and praised herself, the little girl Jingjing jumped up in excitement, and then said eagerly, "Uncle, in this case, let''s not waste time anymore, go quickly. Let''s get out! Hey, Jingjing is really looking forward to her next actions!"


    Lin Yi also smiled and shook his head. Jingjing is really different from the ordinary cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality. In terms of appearance and personality, she is really exactly the same as an innocent girl. Lin Yi doesn''t know the end. Under what conditions can a monk like Jingjing come out.


    Now that he had decided to act together, Lin Yi didn''t delay anymore. He glanced at Jade Lingxian and signaled that Jade Lingxian could return to his body, but Jade Lingxian was distracted for some reason, as if he was thinking about it. What, Yu Lingxian didn''t react until Lin Yi reminded again. He glanced at Lin Yi, then at Jingjing, he stopped talking, and then he didn''t say anything, it turned into a white light and blended in. In Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi also saw the abnormal performance of Yu Lingxian. He knew that Yu Lingxian definitely had something to tell him, and looking at Yu Lingxian''s eyes, this matter It definitely has something to do with Jingjing.

 Chapter 770： Surrounded

    However, Jade Lingxian did not speak, and Lin Yi did not ask any questions. He knew that Jade Lingxian would tell him through the induction of two people later, so after Jade Lingxian returned to his body, Lin Yi was also in his own. A circular channel leading to the dense cold spring outside was opened by his side, and then stretched out his hand to Jingjing. Jingjing also cleverly put up her little hand, and then Lin Yi took Jingjing through this place. Space, returned to that cold spring secret place.


    As soon as he left the cold spring, Lin Yi felt dozens of psychic powers glance at him. He knew that these were the monks who had stayed outside and never entered the cold spring. They had no choice for various reasons. Entering the cold spring, but staying outside to wait for the rabbit, the appearance of Lin Yi at this time also made these long-awaited monks excited. They originally thought that the battle for chance within the cold spring did not tell the winner so quickly, and even after victory, Most of the monks who got the chance would not return from the same way, but after seeing Lin Yi and a little girl come out at this time, they also surrounded Lin Yi and Jingjing directly without any hesitation, whether Lin Yi had it or not. What chance they got, at this time they would never let Lin Yi and Jingjing go.


    Lin Yi had anticipated such a scene early on, but the trip to the mysterious space just now made Lin Yi truly realize his combat ability at this time, so these monks were not regarded by Lin Yi at all, because of these. Although the monks wanted to fight for the opportunity, even Hanquan did not dare to set foot, so no matter how strong or the level of cultivation, they were not confident enough. For Lin Yi, the five people together were inferior to him. The one dealt with in that mysterious space.


    Looking at the dozens or hundreds of monks who were gradually surrounding him, Lin Yi glanced at Jingjing beside him, and then said, "Jingjing, protect yourself! I need some time to solve these miscellaneous fish!"


    Jingjing hasn''t answered yet, but the "miscellaneous fish" in Lin Yi''s mouth were obviously irritated by Lin Yi''s words. Some of them were entangled and self-doubt about whether to enter the cold spring. At this moment, Lin Yi was poked into the painful spot, naturally he was extremely angry, and rushed towards Lin Yi''s position one by one.


    With a smile on the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth, he simply ignored the anger of these monks. He raised his hand and waved, and saw that the charging monks were directly set in place, followed by a silent silver arrow. It directly penetrated through the bodies of several people, and then their bodies also burst directly, shattering between heaven and earth.


    Lin Yi¡¯s methods were very rough. Using his control of space, he forcibly restrained the movements of these cultivators and took on the offensive of the imitation Emperor Jiang¡¯s arrow. Lin Yi''s instant kill, there is no comparison at all.


    It was this kind of hand that stopped all the cultivators present at the scene. They saw that the cultivators who were rushing forward were killed by Lin Yi easily, and they did not dare to move forward, because They also had no way to guard against Lin Yi''s methods, but Lin Yi would not give them a chance to react. The smile on the corners of his mouth did not diminish, and his figure disappeared in place, and then appeared in this place. In the sky above the ground, dozens of high-grade spirit stones engraved with formation patterns were thrown out of Lin Yi''s hands, and then a huge formation network was formed in the midair, and then facing this place The dense land enveloped directly.


    Lin Yi used the formation pattern he had engraved in advance, and in a short period of time, he directly arranged a large blockade formation. However, although this formation formation was very fast, it consumed the spirit stone incomparably. It is impossible for ordinary forces to arrange the formation in this way, but the investment of spirit stones is not without effect. Lin Yi''s formation can restrict the actions of the cultivators in the virtual fairy realm, and the effect is very powerful, but he can almost instantly Arranged out, this is the tactical significance of this trick.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t want to talk nonsense with these cultivators. The expansion of this formation meant that all cultivators should be wiped out together.


    This movement of Lin Yi also caused panic among many cultivators. They were not as ambitious as other cultivators, but they were all in the realm of virtual immortality. Such eyesight still existed from Lin Yi. It can be seen from the numerous spirit stones that the strength of this formation is also very high. It is definitely not what they can achieve in a short period of time. Therefore, these monks know that this time may be a little bit more ugly, too. Are desperately thinking about this possible way to break the game.


    It''s just that Lin Yi didn''t mean to delay at all, nor did he show his superiority and strength in front of these people. He only believed in one point, that is, the dead enemy is the best enemy, and he has to stay with everything. Let''s talk about it after victory, that is the safest choice.


    Lin Yi began to use the convenience of this formation to quickly harvest the lives of the cultivators in the imaginary immortal realm. Because once again occupied the home field, coupled with Lin Yi''s changeability and strength, it made such a harvest. The speed was very fast. Soon, there were nearly a hundred cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality who had entered the formation. In less than five minutes, the number of cultivators in the formation was only less than fifty. Still descending rapidly, Lin Yi¡¯s cold-blooded and ruthless performance also made the hearts of many Void Immortal Realm cultivators chill. Some of the remaining cultivators also focused their eyes on the corners of the formation. Under Lin Yi''s care, the little girl Jingjing who has not taken any action.


    At this time, because of Lin Yi¡¯s previous instructions, Jingjing did not make any movements, but with wide eyes, watching Lin Yi¡¯s "performance", Lin Yi''s movements could indeed be called a "performance". Because of the killing of the clouds and flowing water, there is really a touch of pleasing feeling, but Jingjing does not feel uncomfortable watching such a scene. Obviously such a scene cannot cause Jingjing to react, and she definitely does it in this situation. With more knowledge, Jingjing at this time not only has no fear or disgust, but even a bit of boredom. After all, she has no busy actions at this time, just watching Lin Yi performing, Jingjing¡¯s heart, but There are some that can''t be restrained anymore.

 Chapter 771： solve

    But at this time, there happened to be some monks who had been driven crazy by Lin Yi, rushing towards Jingjing''s location, Lin Yi also felt this, but when he saw Jingjing''s eager expression, it was also Putting his heart down, Lin Yi could actually feel that, although Jingjing''s personality is simple, it is definitely not a good stubble. The blood of the monk in his hands is definitely not less than that of him. Under such a scene, Jingjing has not revealed a bit. Lin Yi also believed that Jingjing should not be a problem in dealing with these cultivators in the virtual fairyland, which he called "miscellaneous fish".


    Jingjing looked at the many monks who rushed towards her with an expression of excitement. She could finally be less bored and could move her hands and feet. So Jingjing not only did not retreat because of the impulse of these monks, but was right. Recoiled in the direction of these cultivators, the coldness in his hands was filled, directly as Lin Yi, he rushed into the crowd of many cultivators.


    Jingjing''s offensive method is very simple, that is, to use the cold to attack, and because Jingjing absorbs the opportunities left by her elders in that space, the coldness that Jingjing emits at this time also has a trace of rules. Power is in it, so these monks are very difficult to resist. As long as Jingjing hits, then this monk will inevitably be affected. The speed of his own movement, the movement of spiritual power in the body, and the perception of the laws of the surrounding elements will all be Slowed down, the stronger ones can barely resist in the early stage. The weaker ones will already have a layer of frost on their body. If this continues, they will be frozen by Jingjing and turned into Ice sculpture is also a matter of time.


    And Lin Yi, who was still clearing the field at this time, also took the time to look here and forgot. He found that the cold offensive launched by Jingjing at this time was actually not as powerful as the appropriate white of the large ice hockey in that space at the time. Ripple, the white circle of ripples can instantly freeze the monks at the peak of the virtual fairyland. Although the cold released by Jingjing is also difficult to deal with, it is still a lot weaker in power, but Jingjing''s advantage lies in . She has completely mastered this kind of ability, which is equivalent to that she has also mastered a part of the power of the rules, and this kind of ability will obviously be improved as Jingjing''s strength and sentiment increase. In the future, The height reached is definitely greater than the maximum power released by that big hockey puck.


    Although Jingjing has a simple temperament, she can still be regarded as the monks who have launched an offensive against her. In Jingjing''s eyes, they have already become enemies. When facing the enemy, Jingjing''s performance was brutal, because Lin Yi also saw that there were already several monks who were frozen by Jingjing, and then they were directly broken into ice crystals and dissipated by Jingjing. Obviously these monks were in this situation. It fell straight down, and Jingjing was very excited about the result, and even screamed happily every time the ice sculptures of these monks were crushed. In this situation, Jingjing still enjoyed it very much. The status is up.


    Therefore, under Lin Yi¡¯s formation, these monks who surrounded the two were unable to leave this area. Lin Yi and Jingjing were completely destroyed in a short time, and waited until the last monk was destroyed. When killing, the entire dense land was filled with various remnants from the battle, ice crystals, flames, vines, and all the elements showed a violent feeling. After all, the battlefield that belonged to the cultivators of the virtual fairyland was just fought against. No matter how the monks are inferior to Lin Yi and Jingjing, but their combat power has reached the realm of imaginary immortality, so the fluctuations in the battle are very intense, and even the elements of heaven and earth in this area are all destroyed in a short time It¡¯s a mess, but this situation won¡¯t last too long. This is only a temporary reaction. There is a self-recovery function between heaven and earth. As long as it is not particularly strong damage, it can generally be restored to its original state. .


    Jingjing also ended the state of fighting with all her strength just now, and restored her usual cute little girl''s appearance. Lin Yi returned to Jingjing''s side and said with a smile as Jingjing looked at her big twinkling eyes, " Jingjing is awesome! This time, even if I don''t take action, Jingjing can solve it by yourself!"


    Lin Yi knew that what Jingjing wanted at this time must be his compliment. Sure enough, after Lin Yi said this sentence, Jingjing also squinted her eyes, obviously enjoying the feeling of being praised by Lin Yi, facing Lin Yi. Said, "Uncle, these people are the same as Uncle, want to grab Jingjing''s things! Humph! Let them be greedy, they deserve it!"


    Although Jingjing¡¯s words seem more ruthless, they are indeed the most real situation. You must know that if these cultivators enter the mysterious space in the cold spring, there is nothing to say, they have to fight. The courage of that glimmer of hope, but since these people outside dare not step into it, then they should stop at enough and withdraw from this competition. You will be sympathetic.


    Lin Yi also nodded, and then said, "Well, Jingjing is right. They really asked for it on their own. Now that we have solved the problem here, we should leave here and go to another place for a while! After passing the most peaceful period at the beginning, in the next time, I estimate that this core place will soon become chaotic, and this is our opportunity to find opportunities in the chaos!"


    Jingjing also kept nodding her head. Obviously Lin Yi''s statement is also in line with Jingjing''s idea. She actually doesn''t care if she can get any chance. What she wants now is to participate in the things after the experience. Of happiness and refreshment.


    Therefore, Lin Yi and Jingjing resolved this trip to the secret area, and left here very directly, and began to stroll around the core place that is now becoming hot. They are now looking for some gatherings of monks. Places, because most of these places are semi-open secrets with some renewable resources. The secrets that are once every thousand years start to be harvested again. It is not a secret for many forces, but they must be obtained. For these resources, there must be competition between each other. Under such circumstances, it happens that Lin Yi and Jingjing have an opportunity to fish in troubled waters.

 Chapter 772： origin

    Just as the two were searching for it, Lin Yi finally remembered the special performance of Jade Lingxian when he was leaving that space. Lin Yi knew that Jade Lingxian definitely had something to tell him, and When leaving that space and returning to the outside world, it happened to be besieged by many monks, so there was no time to pay attention to such things, and now things are resolved, Lin Yi is also consciously connected with the Jade Spirit in his body. Sin, inquired about the things behind this matter.


    Yu Lingxian quickly replied to Lin Yi, "Friend Lin Hang, when I was in that mysterious space just now, the big hockey puck in the center also gave me an unusually familiar feeling. After the episode, I also remembered that this big ice hockey obviously has a lot of similarities with a spell from ancient times! This spell is one of the inheritances on a route of Lord Ziwei, called " "Zihan Jue", what you practice is the law of ice between the day and the earth. If you can practice the Tao and master it deep, it will be infinitely powerful and freeze everything! And the performance of this ice hockey is already like this. The rudimentary form, so I¡¯m sure, this little girl named Jingjing, the forces behind her definitely have a deep relationship with this "Purple Cold Decision", and among her elders, there is definitely something beyond the virtual fairy. The existence of monks in the realm!"


    These words of Yu Lingxian did not make Lin Yi feel particularly shocked, but it only made him understand more about the possible existence of Jingjing. Lin Yi once heard Jingjing talk about the forces behind her. It''s called "Purple Cold Island". Just by listening to this name, plus the great heritage from Ziwei Emperor introduced by Jade Lingxian, "Purple Cold Jue", Lin Yi knows that Yulingxian''s guess is definitely very standing. You can stand it, the power "Purple Cold Island" to which Jingjing belongs is absolutely inseparable from the inheritance of the former Ziwei Emperor.


    Lin Yi knew that according to the statement of the four major forces within the Ziwei Emperor Star, the major forces that could gain access to this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" were all of the fragments produced after the split of the Ziwei Emperor Star. The power developed from above, that is to say, Jingjing can appear here, it means that the power of "Purple Cold Island" must have developed from the former Ziwei Emperor star, and it can be seen that Jingjing has only one person to enter. Look, although this "Purple Cold Island" is powerful, the scale of its fragments is definitely not as large as the fragment of the Purple Emperor Star where Carlos and the others are located. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave Jingjing alone. Come alone in this "Secret Land of Ziwei".


    The news that "Purple Cold Island" has cultivated the "Purple Cold Jue" inherited by Emperor Ziwei is still a very normal thing for Lin Yi. Just as Lin Yi thought, the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei is extremely diverse. Many forces have inherited existences belonging to Emperor Ziwei, just like the "Ziwei Palace" in the interior of Ziwei Emperor Star, which inherits a unique school of Ziwei Emperor "Ziguang Jue". The specific effect is unknown. , But every monk in "Ziwei Palace" is very sharp in fighting, and it must have the help of "Ziguangjue".


    After Lin Yi learned about the discovery of Jade Lingxian, he also responded to Jade Lingxian from the bottom of his heart, "Jade Lingxian, I know, the power behind Jingjing is absolutely inseparable from the inheritance of the former Ziwei Emperor. There is no doubt about it, but I am not very worried about this. What I think is how to contact Jingjing¡¯s forces behind her, and then develop our own strength. If we want to achieve this, I need to be stronger. Of strength!"


    Yu Lingxian didn¡¯t say anything any more. He knew that Lin Yi had his own judgment. In fact, he only told Lin Yi his findings and opinions, but because he was trapped in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" For many years, although there is no shortage of experience and knowledge, some things that are advancing with the times still need to be learned more. Therefore, Yu Lingxian has no idea about Lin Yi''s contact with the forces behind Jingjing. The meaning of objection, he was only the instinct of "The Follower," and he must express his findings and ideas to Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yizheng and Jingjing were carefully searching for clues to the gathering places of some monks and some open secrets in this core place. Naturally, this is not something that can be achieved in a short while, so in this way During his journey, Lin Yi and Jingjing chatted, Lin Yi also learned something he wanted to know.


    According to Jingjing, the "Purple Cold Island" she came from is indeed inherited from the old forces of a former Ziwei Emperor. Like the "Ziwei Palace" in the interior of the Ziwei Emperor, they are also inherited. Monarch Ziwei¡¯s inheritance technique was exactly what the Yulingxian had guessed in the "Zihan Jue", and Jingjing didn¡¯t seem to have any evasive intentions about this question, but rather proud of it. Indeed, they rely on it. The help of "Purple Cold Jue" can also occupy a place among the heavens and all realms. Naturally, there is no concealment for this technique. After all, their strength is so strong, I am not afraid that someone will covet their things and promote it like this. In terms of saying, it can also increase their deterrence, which is also their uniqueness. After all, forces like "Ziwei Palace" will not be as high-profile as them.


    And this time entering this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" was also prepared by Jingjing''s parents and elders. According to Jingjing, as early as a thousand years ago, when the last "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" was opened, it was Jingjing¡¯s father personally entered. Each time their "Purple Cold Island" had only one quota, it was limited by the size of the fragments. They had no choice. This time Jingjing¡¯s father entered it, except for In addition to finding some opportunities, there is also a bigger purpose, which is to leave more suitable opportunities for their outstanding younger generations of "Purple Cold Island". Jingjing''s father also found a secret place that no one found. In the dense land, there is a spiritual spring in this dense land, and there is this mysterious hidden space just below the spring water, so Jingjing¡¯s father also left a seed here, and the seed contains enough A considerable amount of the law of ice represented by the "Purple Cold Jue" has been conceived and finally formed after a thousand years of time. It can be absorbed and refined by the younger generations who also practiced the "Purple Cold Jue" to enhance their grasp and understanding of the law of ice. That is the source of that space.

 Chapter 773： Half a year

    The reason why Jingjing¡¯s father wanted to do this was because the "Purple Cold Jue" came from the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. Although it is said to be powerful, it is not so easy to practice. In the initial stage, nothing can be reflected. , But in the later stage, if you want to display the strongest power of this "Purple Cold Jue", you must have a deeper understanding and control of the law of ice, and this is the most difficult step, in Jingjing''s " In "Purple Cold Island", many monks in the realm of imaginary immortality were not able to master this level. This has also led to many monks who were also born in "Purple Cold Island". Although they are not weak, they Few people can reach the point where Jingjing¡¯s father stuns the heavens. Such a situation must have worried Jingjing¡¯s father, who is the owner of the island, very much. Under such circumstances, their "Purple Cold Island" has already appeared a trace of successor. The feeling of no one.


    In fact, the most important thing is that this master of the law of cold ice is one of the necessary conditions for every "Purple Cold Island" monk in the realm of imaginary immortality, to continue to advance and reach a higher realm, and these subsequent realms of imaginary fairy The younger generations are unable to grasp the deeper laws of ice, which shows that even if they have the guidance of true fairy cultivators like Jingjing¡¯s father, they cannot go further. Jingjing¡¯s Fuqing naturally does not allow this situation to continue. Yes, so I personally entered it the last time I entered "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". At that time, he not only brought back a lot of resources for "Purple Cold Island", the most important thing was that he set up such a connotation As long as the seed of the Law of Ice is able to grow and eventually mature, if it is absorbed and refined by the younger generation who later entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", then the Law of Ice of this younger generation will surely be able to grow greatly. In this way, their "Purple Cold Island" will definitely be able to give birth to a new powerhouse.


    And the opportunity this thousand years of time has fallen on Jingjing¡¯s head is not because Jingjing is the daughter of the island owner, but because of Jingjing¡¯s talent and combat power, in the entire "Purple Cold Island" Among the cultivators of the Void Fairy Realm, they are the most outstanding existence, so it was Jingjing who entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" in the end and accepted such a seed opportunity bred for a thousand years. Everyone had no opinion. They Knowing that Jingjing can actually reach the final point by herself, and with the help of such an opportunity, Jingjing can save countless hours, and under such circumstances, Jingjing may be in the future. Being able to reach a higher realm than Jingjing¡¯s father is the most far-sighted idea. "Purple Cold Island" is sparsely staffed, but they are all people with extensive knowledge and long-term vision. They are indeed able to judge the situation and choose the most suitable. Of their way.


    However, although Lin Yi has a clear understanding of the general situation, there are still a lot of doubts in his mind, such as why such a plan must be carried out in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", and why can''t Jingjing''s father directly To teach some insights about the law of ice, Lin Yi didn¡¯t know anything about "Zihan Jue", so there was no way to guess, and Jingjing didn¡¯t seem to have a special understanding of this situation, just Knowing that "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is naturally special, she only carried out such a plan according to the arrangements of her elders. Now, with Jingjing''s father, Jingjing has harvested it without much trouble. Mature fruit. After Jingjing has absorbed such a ripe fruit, the cultivation of "Purple Cold Jue", which has been progressing very well, is also because of this, it has taken a big step forward again, and her heart is about that cold ice. The mastery of the law is also a deeper level. It can be seen from her previous actions against the monks. Mastering such a series of incomparable laws will also greatly improve a monk. The feeling of freezing everything, It is simple and unpretentious, but it is very effective, and it is difficult to have the ability to confront the enemy simply and rudely.


    After roughly understanding it, Lin Yi no longer delved into the situation. He knew that Jingjing¡¯s father¡¯s defying methods were definitely not so easy to reproduce, and Jingjing¡¯s future development potential was also predictable. It¡¯s just that I feel sorry for the many monks who were attracted to the secret land. Except for some hesitating and left, the others have stayed forever in that secret land and some space in the secret land. Because of the departure of the seeds in Chumidi, it will definitely be calm again. The suppression of the monks'' consciousness and the cold air that were caused by the existence of the seeds will gradually disappear.


    After Lin Yi understood Jingjing¡¯s situation clearly, he stopped pursuing anything more. Now their main thing is to spend the remaining time in this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", here to see if you can Encountered some opportunities that suit them, but these are only incidental. Whether it is Lin Yi or Jingjing, the purpose of entering the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" this time has been achieved. Lin Yi wants to get the help He broke through to the realm of real fairyland, and Jingjing was even simpler. This time she wanted to obtain the one left by her father, the one that has finally been matured after a thousand years. Fruitful, now that the goal is achieved, of course there will be no big expectations. Therefore, Lin Yi and Jingjing will be in a relatively relaxed state for these future explorations. They will not I especially care about whether there will be any gains. It is the best situation to get some experience and insight.


    In this way, with about half a year left, Lin Yi and Jingjing also began their exploration journey in this core place, and because they paid more attention to their own experience, they had no chance of fighting. Especially eager, so this core place has gained a lot of names for a while. In the past six months, Lin Yi and Jingjing have also witnessed many different sceneries of dense land and some strange bubbles. Space, and fight against the cultivators of the various imaginary realms of different forces, and have seen a lot of different cultivation methods of fantastic ideas, which can be regarded as a lot of knowledge. In the past six months, although I have not gained much A special chance, but this increase in knowledge is even Lin Yi''s biggest gain.

 Chapter 774： Before parting

    On this day, Lin Yi and Jingjing were flying at low speed in the air, and the two were discussing what they had just encountered.


    "Haha, uncle, the expression of that person just now is really funny! Even now, Jingjing looked astonished when he thought of the treasure he was snatched by me, she still couldn''t help but laugh!"


    Listening to Jingjing¡¯s happy voice, Lin Yi also smiled. Just now, he and Jingjing hid among the many monks, entered a secret place, took away a monk, and finally obtained that secret place. The opportunity in the earth, then Lin Yi took Jingjing and left there quickly. Because the space channel had already been built, Lin Yi and Jingjing walked like a chic, no one can track it up. Now they are two People also got rid of all traces, and now they are reminiscing about the scene at that time.


    Lin Yi and Jingjing have done a lot of such things in the past six months, and often neither of them did it for these opportunities, but only for the excitement and excitement after the opportunity. The excitement became a little addictive over time, but because of Lin Yi¡¯s changeable ability, even if he committed multiple crimes, he had never been caught by anyone. In this core place, he stayed for half a year. Not a particularly good reputation.


    Lin Yi looked at Jingjing, who was still excited, stepped forward and touched Jingjing¡¯s head. In the past six months, the relationship between the two of them has become very close. At this time, let¡¯s not talk about the relationship between the forces behind Jingjing. Lin Yi also regarded Jingjing as his sister and played crazy here with her, because according to Jingjing, when she was a little girl in "Purple Cold Island", she spent her life in boring practice. Because she has a very strong talent for cultivation, Jingjing¡¯s parents and elders have given high hopes to her. Under such circumstances, Jingjing¡¯s childhood life is basically very boring, this time Having come to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" without parental restraint, Jingjing also intends to play a good game, and being able to have a playmate like Lin Yi exists, Jingjing feels very happy in her heart.


    However, the happy time is always short. Both Jingjing and Lin Yi understand that this half a year has passed, indicating that the opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" has basically reached its limit. Soon they It is about to face separation.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "Jingjing, in this place far away from "Purple Cold Island", there is no problem for you to indulge a little bit, but after returning to "Purple Cold Island", you have to converge your current mind. Cultivate hard and not waste your talent and your father¡¯s cultivation of you! I also believe that you must be able to move on, and what will happen in the future, I believe you also vaguely know from your parents. You can only do what you want to do and protect what you want to protect only if you have enough strength, you know?"


    At this moment of separation, what Lin Yi said was completely different from the fun he had done a few days ago. At this time, he regarded Jingjing as his sister, so some of the words he said were completely from From the bottom of his heart, he knew that Jingjing¡¯s father in "Purple Cold Island", with his powerful cultivation in the realm of real immortality, would naturally not be ignorant of the next end of the world, and the reason for this Once Jingjing ventured into this "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" alone, apart from Jingjing''s strength is indeed strong, I am afraid there are still some compelling ones. If they can''t increase their strength as much as possible before the catastrophe comes, Then in the catastrophe, you will also lose a lot of confrontational capital. This is certainly not something Jingjing''s father wants to see. Therefore, Lin Yi also asked Jingjing to recognize this fact, not because of her own willfulness. And lose a lot of important things.


    Although Jingjing has a very simple temperament, she is obviously not a little girl who knows nothing. She is very clear about everything in her heart. What Lin Yi expresses implicitly, she also knows that it is related to the coming world. The final catastrophe is related, but Jingjing is innately optimistic and never put such a pessimistic mood in her heart. So at this time, after hearing Lin Yi''s slightly heavy words, after Jingjing nodded obediently, she comforted Lin Yi and said, " Uncle, don¡¯t think so! We will definitely be prepared to deal with this issue! However, we can¡¯t figure it out now as long as we can do it ourselves. Do things the best, then no matter what the outcome of the matter is, we have no regrets! So, uncle, we still have to be optimistic in life. We can work hard and pursue better, but the mentality must be Keep it steady!"


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that such a reasonable remark was actually spoken from the little girl in front of him. It was just that Lin Yi understood all the truths Jingjing said. He knew he only needed Doing his best, nothing else can change anything, but sometimes he just can''t control his own heart, always thinking too much, but also causing a lot of pressure on himself.


    However, in the past six months, Lin Yi accompanied Jingjing to wander around this core place, which not only satisfied Jingjing¡¯s prudent wishes, but also gave Lin Yi a great degree of tension in his heart. Under such circumstances, after Lin Yi¡¯s mind was relaxed and relaxed, even his cultivation level slowly showed an upward trend. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi knew that he should indeed find opportunities to relax in time. He couldn''t stay focused on cultivation practice, this would not be able to improve his strength more quickly, but the combination of work and rest gave Lin Yi a further feeling.


    And at this moment, Lin Yi and Jingjing had a strange feeling deep in their hearts. This feeling came from the place where they entered the Secret Realm of Ziwei and their connection with this Secret Realm of Ziwei. After careful induction, Jingjing and Lin Yi both knew that they were leaving the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", just one day later.


    Although this feeling came a bit suddenly, Lin Yi and Jingjing were already prepared, because according to the calculation of time, the time to leave is only two days. Under such circumstances, between Jingjing and Lin Yi There was a little silence, and neither of them knew what to say.

 Chapter 775： return

    Although both of them know that the day of parting is finally coming, but when this day comes, they are still a little at a loss, because in the past six months, the two of them are considered to be free of mind and body, and get along very well. Happy, this time is about to leave suddenly, naturally I don''t know how to deal with myself.


    At this time, Lin Yi took the lead to break the silence, touched Jingjing¡¯s head, and then said with a smile, "Jingjing, after we are separated this time, if you return to "Purple Cold Island", you must be obedient. Practice hard! Don''t worry, I will definitely visit "Purple Cold Island", and we must be able to meet again soon!"


    Jingjing¡¯s emotions are all expressed on her face. At this time, she also lost her previous smile, and said bitterly, "Uncle, you can¡¯t speak for nothing! After Jingjing returned to "Purple Cold Island", You must cultivate hard, you must come to me!"


    With that said, Jingjing took it out of her arms, took out an ice blue five-pointed star, handed it to Lin Yi, and then continued, "Uncle, the location of our "Purple Cold Island" is very hidden. Means cannot detect our existence, and your current cultivation has not reached the realm of true immortality, and you cannot explore the starry sky too long. Under such circumstances, you cannot easily find our "Zihan" "Island"! However, if you can reach the realm of real fairyland, take this five-pointed star and follow the above guidelines to take you to our "Purple Cold Island", and because this five-pointed star is a gift from me It''s for you, so there won''t be any mistake in the direction of the guide, uncle, I will wait for you in the realm of fairyland in "Purple Cold Island" to visit!"


    Lin Yi put away the ice-blue five-pointed star presented by Jingjing. Above this five-pointed star, Lin Yi could not feel anything special. It seemed that it was just a coordinate prop to guide the direction, and because of himself The cultivation base is not enough to get many useful clues at this stage.


    And after the two got together for the last day, both Lin Yi and Jingjing felt the rejection of this place in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" at the same time, and if such rejection occurs, it also shows that the final stay time is also basic. When it came to the end, Lin Yi and Jingjing waved their hands, and then they were all directly teleported out by the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" and returned to the place where they entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm".


    In the case of being rejected, Lin Yi felt a little worried about the situation of Jade Spirit Fairy in his body. Because Jade Spirit Fairy was a character in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", Lin Yi was actually concerned about whether Jade Spirit Fairy could be successful. There was still some uncertainty in bringing out, but later he felt that the situation of Yulingxian was very stable, and the worries in his heart disappeared. "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" did not have anything to Lin Yi''s "The Follower". The meaning of blocking, let the Jade Spirit Immortal be in Lin Yi''s body, and left the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" together, and returned to the inland of Ziwei Emperor Star. When I waited to open my eyes, I could feel that the one beside me belonged to the inner Seven teammates from the four major forces of Lu.


    What made Lin Yi a little surprised was that none of the seven monks who entered the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" fell into the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" among the four inland forces of the Ziwei Emperor. At this time, they all returned safely, and after seeing Lin Yi, they also smiled at Lin Yi, and Carlo said directly, "How does Daoist Lin Yi feel in the core place these days? Fellow Daoist Lin Yi left the deep core of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" safely, Ka Mou also felt very relieved!"


    Lin Yi looked at the expressions and reactions of Karo and several other people, and asked strangely, "Friends of Karo, and everyone, are you all acting together in this last time?"


    The reason why Lin Yi asked like this was because Carlo¡¯s question was very strange. There were as many as eight monks who left and returned here this time. After he and Qing Qing were removed, other forces also came out safely. Under such circumstances, Carlo did not ask about the situation of other people, but directly asked about Lin Yi''s situation and feelings. Lin Yi only guessed that the seven of them were fighting each other in the second half of the time. Here, they should all stay together.


    Ka Luo obviously didn''t intend to conceal such a thing, and said with a smile, "Lin Yi, you are really smart! Indeed, we acted together in the second half of the time when the Secret Realm was opened. This time, "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" did not know why , All the monks are a bit irritable, the outbreak of the conflict is much more intense than the previous several times. Our original idea of ??acting alone is also directly disillusioned, because in this situation, we If separated, it is likely to be more dangerous, but if we unite, we can get greater protection for everyone! But even so, we are not particularly relaxed, not because of the greed in our hearts. Going for greater opportunities to compete, so although I haven''t been able to get a lot of gains, it is completely relieved from the "Secret Realm of Ziwei"."


    Speaking of this, Kahlo also remembered something and continued, "Lin Yi, I don¡¯t know if you have heard that when a secret place suddenly opened, hundreds of monks entered it, but they were able to come out in the end. Yes, there are only a few! After this happened, we quickly gathered together. Originally, we wanted to get Fellow Lin Yi to return to our team, but we couldn¡¯t contact you. Fortunately, fellow daoist, you came out safe and sound, otherwise Kamou would be really worried!"


    After Carol said this sentence, Lin Yi''s heart was also a little funny, because the incident Carol said was obviously the dense area where he and Jingjing met, and he was considered a participant. Moreover, the situation of the few hundred monks remaining in the end is inseparable from him, and it can even be said that the last situation was caused by him alone.


    Naturally, Lin Yi would not say such a thing. Instead, he laughed, and then continued Carlo¡¯s words, "Well, I also heard about this. It is indeed a bit tragic, but you also know mine. Ability, fighting is not good, but as long as you can''t afford to be greedy, it is still enough to save your life, and now you are back with no danger!"

 Chapter 776： meet

    Regarding Lin Yi¡¯s self-effacement, Carlo and others would naturally not believe that, because Lin Yi¡¯s ability at this time, although only has a strong spatial talent, but the spatial strength is already a sign With a strong combat power, Lin Yi could actually keep it till the end under such circumstances. It still did not exceed the expectations of Carlo and others. After all, it was just like Lin Yi himself said, as long as he can''t afford anything. Greedy, there is no big problem to leave there safely.


    Regarding the details, just like Lin Yi would not inquire about the opportunities that Carlo and others got, neither would Carlo and others ask for more details. After all, these are Lin Yi himself anyway. They want to maintain a close relationship with Lin Yi, and of course they will not make mistakes on such issues.


    Shan Lingweng laughed at this time and then said, "Daoist Lin Yi, in some time, you must come to our Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion as a guest! This time, for our City Lord''s Mansion, you really helped us a lot. , The old man of the city lord must see you. You must come after you go back and handle the affairs of "Huaxia Gate"!


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, and then said, "Daoist Shan Lingweng, don''t worry, since you have said so, if I don''t go anymore, I will look a little bit ignorant! Don''t worry, wait for me to return to the "Huaxia Gate" If you deal with the matter, you will definitely visit Guimen!"


    After the eight people present chatted with each other for a while, they all no longer delayed here, and returned to their own power area, and Lin Yi also returned to Fenglei Island in the West Antarctic Inland Sea.


    In fact, Lin Yi¡¯s experience was known to Lao Wang and Liu Ruyan early because of Lin Hang¡¯s presence in the outside world. It¡¯s just that Lin Hang was also aware of things like "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" It is quite important, so most of my energy is put on this clone of Lin Yi, so even though it is Lin Hang''s clone, Lin Yi, who enters the depths of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", it is actually quite So Lin Hang himself entered the same, and Lin Hang knew everything that happened in it.


    And when Lin Yi returned to Fenglei Island, the Jade Lingxian who had been staying in his body finally saw Lin Yi¡¯s deity Lin Hang. At this time, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were also here. The ancient powerful monster monks were also full of curiosity.


    In a large reception room on Fenglei Island, Yu Lingxian, Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan were sitting in a row. This time it was an official reception meeting for Yu Lingxian. You know, Yu Lingxian Although it exists as Lin Hang¡¯s "The Follower" at this time, in the hearts of Lin Hang and Mr. Wang, they have never used this jade spirit fairy as an object, and they will give it. Jade Lingxian had enough respect, and he really regarded him as a member of his own power.


    After the addition of Jade Spirit Fairy, the number of cultivators in the virtual fairyland on this side of "Huaxia Gate" has reached four. Although the number is not very large, everyone is a powerful generation and can truly be one. The presence of enemies.


    It was also the first time that Yulingxian learned about some secret things about the "Huaxia Gate". When he knew that a force like "Huaxia Gate" had only recently been established and risen, the high-level combat power was only in front of him. These three people are only a little bit of admiration in their hearts. You know, the four major forces in the inland of the Ziwei Emperor star, the number of cultivators in the Void Fairy Realm, but it is very large, Lin Yi can It is really not easy to get the recognition and development of the four major inland forces just by relying on such a power scale.


    The most important thing is that when Yu Lingxian saw Liu Ruyan, he almost knelt down, because the breath Liu Ruyan brought to him was too familiar. You must know that he was locked in Yu Lingxian. In the bubble space of "The Secret of Ziwei" for so many years, he only met two people, and both of them left a deep impression on him. A Lin Yi whose consciousness hit a deep sleep, not much to say, and finally became Lin Yi¡¯s "The Servant", on the one hand because Yu Lingxian wanted to leave this secret realm, on the other hand because of Lin Yi The power of, let Yulingxian have the mind to follow.


    As for the other person, Yu Lingxian felt even more unforgettable. You must know that at that time, Liu Ruyan''s predecessor, Fairy Jinlian, was almost in the space that he entered by force. Among them, the Jade Spirit Immortal who controls this bubble space has no way to stop it. It can only be under the deterrence of Jinlian Fairy and cooperate with Jinlian Fairy''s actions, and because of this, it makes Jinlian Fairy''s breath deep. It was deeply engraved in Yu Lingxian¡¯s mind, so that after such a long period of time, the first time I saw Lin Yi''s body contains the breath of Liu Ruyan, he was able to remind Yu Lingxian of this matter. , And now that I really see Liu Ruyan''s deity, the feeling is naturally clearer, and Yu Lingxian is also a bit immersed in the past for a while, unable to speak for a long time.


    And the reason why Lin Hang let Yu Lingxian and Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan meet was because he wanted to accept Yu Lingxian from the bottom of his heart as one of them, rather than simply treating Yu Lingxian as his own. "The Follower" treats this point. In fact, when Yu Lingxian had not used the "Slave" technique, both of them had already understood things, so they are now at senior level like Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. Under the witness of combat power, Yu Lingxian can be regarded as directly joining a group like Lin Hang and the others.


    Lin Hang took the lead and said, "Yu Lingxian, speaking of it, although we spent half a year together in the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", at that time it was just my clone contacting you. This is our first meeting! Let me introduce to you, this is my teacher, Wang Min, a cultivator of the Void Fairy Realm of the Space Department, and this one is Liu Ruyan, who inherited the Golden Lotus Fairy The monster clan exists. In the next period of time, the four of us will support the affairs of "Huaxia Gate". So at this time, you still have to get familiar with many of them. Later, I will talk about some Everything is assigned to you!"

 Chapter 777： Give away

    Yu Lingxian understands what Lin Hang means. As Lin Hang¡¯s "The Follower", no matter how he thinks in his heart, he cannot do anything to Lin Yi and the others in any sense. Harmful, because of the limitation of the magical attributes of "The Follower", Yu Lingxian has an extremely friendly attitude towards Lin Hang and the forces he belongs to at this time. It is impossible for them to do harm to Lin Hang. There is something about "Hua Xia Gate", and under such circumstances, his Jade Lingxian, as a high-ranking monk in the realm of virtual immortality, will naturally not be wasted. He definitely has to take on some specific aspects of "Hua Xia Gate" Business.


    Yu Lingxian nodded, then greeted Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, and said, "Okay, fellow Lin Hang, I will be familiar with the situation here in the days to come, and I will also Do my best to help the development of "Huaxia Gate", don''t worry, after you agree, you will find a solution for me to solve my own problems. I will naturally not accept it with ease. I will do my best. Do the best! Actually, I don¡¯t think so much now. If in the end I can¡¯t solve my other consciousness, there¡¯s no need, because I know your character, fellow Lin Hang. Under such circumstances, it seems that being your "Servant" is not an unacceptable thing. Anyway, I can still continue to practice and explore the Dao. Compared with my previous days, this is already considered Very good!"


    Lin Hang and Jade Lingxian have been together for half a year, and he naturally understands how the Jade Lingxian is. He would never oppress the Jade Lingxian, and the Jade Lingxian would be best if he could figure it out. , But in order to make Yu Lingxian have a more sense of belonging to himself and "Hua Xia Gate", Lin Hang also took out a bright red peach with a wave of his right hand.


    In fact, after Lin Hang¡¯s clone, Lin Yi, was in the depths of the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" and obtained the "Sky Spirit Fruit" with Carlos and others, he scanned and copied the "Sky Spirit Fruit" immediately. Under such circumstances, because of the characteristics of Lin Hang''s ability to replicate, Lin Hang, who was still outside at the time, got the scan results of "Sky Spirit Fruit" in the first time, so he said that he had already It is time to start the process of copying. Although most of Lin Hang¡¯s energy is to be put on Lin Yi, the past six months have passed and Lin Hang has also copied a lot of "Tianjin" in his spare time. "Ling Guo" came out. Under such circumstances, the reserves of "Ling Guo" in the hands of Lin Hang already had a lot of inventory, and Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan did not have some daily affairs. There are many things that are more comfortable than Lin Hang, so they have refined some "Spirit Fruits" separately, although both of them have just made a breakthrough and have not accumulated enough to advance again. The level of true fairyland, but the effect of "Sky Spirit Fruit" is still highlighted, helping them to polish the time in the virtual fairyland, shortening a lot, and Lin Yi and Wang Lao believe that as long as they can Maintaining the supply of "Sky Spirit Fruit", and then they have enough time to digest and absorb, entering the realm of fairyland is really not a delusion, but a goal that can be achieved in a short time.


    Seeing that Lin Hang suddenly took out this fresh peach-like "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan did not have any special feelings, while Yu Lingxian looked suspicious. I don''t know Lin. What does it mean to hang, because in the perception of the Jade Spirit Fairy, this fresh peach has no strangeness, and it is no different from a normal peach. The only thing that is noticeable is that it is almost kept in The sense of maturity at the peak, but this does not explain anything, generally just picked ripe peaches are like this.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Jade Spirit Fairy would react like this. You must know that although this "Sky Spirit Fruit" is very famous among the heavens and worlds, there are very few people who have actually seen it. The characteristics of "Tian Ling Guo" make them disguised as any other fruits without the slightest special feature, and they can''t be distinguished by naked eyes and spiritual knowledge. Therefore, at this time, Jade Spirit Fairy first saw such freshness. Tao doesn''t even think of "Tian Ling Guo".


    Before Yu Lingxian could ask himself, Lin Hang took the initiative to speak, "Yu Lingxian, this thing is called "Heavenly Spirit Fruit"! And the appearance of this fresh peach is hidden by this "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" The result of my body shape, and this is what I want to give to fellow daoists, a gift to us when joining us as a dao friend in "Huaxia Gate"!"


    And when the current Jade Spirit Fairy heard of the title of "Tian Ling Guo", the long-lasting memory in his heart also emerged. In fact, at the time, another great consciousness in Jade Spirit Fairy''s body grew stronger, competing for his body. Control power, one way that Yu Lingxian thought of was to break through and enter the realm of real immortals, and if his consciousness was the leading factor before the breakthrough, then after the breakthrough, he has great confidence that he can perfectly suppress it. Another consciousness, but it is obviously not a simple matter to break into the realm of real immortals, so Jade Lingxian once also aimed his goal at the legendary "Heaven Spirit Fruit", but "Heaven Spirit Fruit" "It¡¯s very difficult to find, Jade Lingxian has no way to get it, so I finally chose to enter "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" to block me. Now, in Lin Hang¡¯s mouth, I heard the words of "Heavenly Spirit Fruit". Some can''t control his expression in between.


    As for the fact that the fresh peach in front of him is "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", Yu Lingxian still has no doubts, because Lin Hang obviously has no need to deceive him, and the characteristics of "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" are like this. Under the circumstances, it will not show its singularity, just like an ordinary fruit, the current fresh peach is obviously in line with such rumors.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Hang actually wanted to give it to him like this. Although the reason was to welcome him to join the "Huaxia Gate" for the first time, the Jade Spirit Fairy still couldn''t accept it. He knew this The value of "Ling Guo", for Lin Hang, and Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, who just met just now, obviously need the help of this "Ling Guo" to break through the possibility of entering the realm of real immortality. If he is like this Under the circumstances, if he took such a treasure with peace of mind, Yu Lingxian felt that he really didn''t know what was good or bad.

 Chapter 778： Predict

    Yu Lingxian is also a very principled person. He quickly grasped his mentality and took his gaze back from the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", and then solemnly said, "Friend Lin Hang, I understand. You mean, I also know that fellow Daoists treat me sincerely and sincerely welcome me to "Hua Xia Gate"! But such a gift is really unbearable, such a strange thing as "Heaven Spirit Fruit", whether it is in From ancient times to the present, they are definitely being scrambled for. I also know that it is definitely not so easy for Fellow Lin Hang to gain such an understanding. "Lingguo" fellow Taoists should take it back, Yulingxian is ashamed!"


    Yu Lingxian¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart, and they also made Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan nodded secretly. It was the first time they met with Yu Lingxian, although it was roughly from Lin Hang¡¯s mouth. Knowing the general character of Jade Lingxian, but without actually seeing it by themselves, they naturally cannot fully believe in Jade Lingxian, but at this time, Jade Lingxian can still maintain his own character after seeing this "Tian Ling Guo" The wavering performance also made Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan quickly accept him.


    And after Yu Lingxian said these words, Yu Lingxian also let out a long sigh of relief. He was able to overcome the greed in his heart. At this time, he felt an extremely relaxed feeling, just as Yulingxian. When I saw the expressions of Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan, there was another trace of doubt, because the Lin Hang three also showed a smile because of what he said. I don''t know which sentence was wrong.


    Just when Jade Lingxian was very confused, Wang Lao also said to the side, "Friend Jade Lingxian, you are also joining us for the first time in "Hua Xia Gate", which is not very familiar to us. Here I can tell you, this " "Sky Spirit Fruit" is indeed an extremely precious strange thing, but as long as one can be obtained, then it is no longer so rare for us. You will understand the specific situation one by one in the following days. Anyway, now you Just accept this "Heavenly Fruit" without any psychological burden!"


    Although Lin Yi spent half a year with Yu Lingxian in the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", but in fact, he only showed his powerful combat power in front of Yu Lingxian, and Yu Lingxian also I don¡¯t know the true details of Lin Hang. Although I saw Lin Yi¡¯s ability to comprehend the various elements and laws at his fingertips, I was a little surprised, but I didn¡¯t delve into the reasons. I just marveled at Lin Hang¡¯s extensive learning. Jade Lingxian didn''t even know the true copy, and now Jade Lingxian has officially joined their team, so Lin Hang is not going to hide such things from Jade Lingxian.


    Under Yu Lingxian''s still puzzled gaze, Lin Hang directly tossed the fresh peach-like "Tian Ling Guo" in his hand, the direction was the location of Yu Lingxian, and Yu Lingxian was shocked, no Knowing why Lin Hang treated the "Sky Spirit Fruit" so rudely, he had to reach out and take the "Sky Spirit Fruit", but before Yu Lingxian would return the "Sky Spirit Fruit" to Lin Hang, he was shocked. The thing that exploded his eyeballs appeared, I saw Lin Hang once again waved his right hand, a full ten fresh peaches of the same appearance appeared in the air, the movements in the hands of Yu Lingxian also froze, and so did his head There was a temporary downtime.


    Lin Hang pushed the ten "Sky Spirit Fruits" in the midair again to the front of Jade Lingxian. At this time, Jade Lingxian also forcibly stopped his shock. He had some guesses in his heart. Lin Hang and the others did not know why they got a lot of "Sky Spirit Fruit", so they didn''t pay much attention to the consumption of "Sky Spirit Fruit", and if this was the case, Yu Lingxian''s mind had also changed. It''s not that he can''t accept the gift of a "Sky Spirit Fruit".


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Yu Lingxian, you are also familiar with me. Knowing my temperament, Lin Hang has never been a person who can speak big words. I actually have high expectations of you. The cultivation base of the time is the highest among the four of us. We have reached the peak of the virtual fairyland early, and the three of us just feel that we have just broken through, and we still need some distance from the real fairyland. Accumulation of time, under such circumstances, you are most likely to enter the realm of real immortals, and as my "Servant", your cultivation level is very profitable to me. Things, so, this time, I am not going to give you a "Sky Spirit Fruit" for you to try to break through. I am going to use a large amount of "Sky Spirit Fruit" to enable you to enter the realm of real fairy steadily. !"


    What Lin Hang said was not big talk, but based on facts. You must know that Yulingxian broke through into the realm of virtual immortality in ancient times, and entered directly with an indomitable momentum, although it was said to be true. Because of the emergence of another consciousness, Yu Lingxian could not continue to advance towards a higher realm, so that he was trapped in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" for many years and could no longer imagine the higher realm. A level of realm, and in that bubble space, I have to compete with my other consciousness for control of the body. In the end, even being suppressed by another brutal consciousness, I can only respond with dormancy, but, even so, In these years of self-improvement, Jade Lingxian has already reached the peak of the virtual fairy realm, and there is no possibility of entering. Therefore, the difference of Jade Lingxian at this time is that step. If you cross it, Able to enter the realm of real fairy dreams.


    Yu Lingxian originally thought that he had guessed Lin Hang and the others, because he had a large reserve of "Heaven Spirit Fruit", but Lin Hang just brought out these "Heaven Spirit Fruit", but he did not expect that he would also give it to himself. He just wanted to accept one, and when he heard Lin Hang''s words, he didn''t know what to do.


    As Lin Hang¡¯s "The Follower", although Lin Hang will not really treat the Jade Lingxian with "The Follower", the essence of the Jade Spirit Fairy "The Follower" cannot be changed, that is to say, the Jade Lingxian Unable to rebel against Lin Hang, and even the decisions made deep in his heart are to serve Lin Hang. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang would naturally not hide too much from Yu Lingxian, after all, Yu Lingxian His combat power and realm are all placed here, and after everything has been explained, it is conducive to subsequent actions.

 Chapter 779： frank

    Lin Hang said, "Yu Lingxian, I have never told you about this. Today, taking advantage of the opportunity of welcoming you to join us in "Huaxia Gate", I would like to introduce me to you again! My clone Lin Yi also spent half a year with you. In these half a year, I believe that you also have some understanding of me. Are you wondering why I have mastered so many elements and rules, as if the means are always endless same?"


    Yu Lingxian was also righteous at this time. Lin Hang''s words also made him understand. At this time, Lin Hang really accepted him and regarded him as his own person. The most important thing is The matter was explained to him, Yu Lingxian nodded, and then said, "Well, yes, I am indeed a little surprised. We must know that when the cultivation reaches the back, our energy is limited and we can only slow down on our own path. If you walk slowly, you will never end well if you are distracted, but when I look at Lin Hang, you are completely different from ordinary people. You have almost dabbled in all the roads. This situation was in the ancient times, and so did I. I have never heard of it, but I found that you are different from other people. Other people are distracted, but the end result is that there is no way, but you are almost proficient in every road. This is also an eye-opener for me. Sure enough, we can''t be restricted to death by the rules. The way of cultivation still has unlimited possibilities!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said with a smile, "Yu Lingxian, in fact, it has only been less than a hundred years since I practiced. Do you think that in such a short period of time is enough for me to study so many paths? In fact, the reason why I was able to reach this point was based on one of my talents-replication!"


    "Copy?" Yu Lingxian was very puzzled. He knew what the word copied meant, but he didn''t know what kind of effect it had as a talent, so he looked at Lin Hang and waited for Lin Hang. The next explanation.


    Lin Hang also said with a smile, "Jade Spirit Immortal, this ability to replicate allows me to directly reproduce the talents and magical powers of many cultivators, some unique spells, and even experience and insights into my body. Copying, I was able to master these magical powers and spells in a very short time, coupled with these built-in experience and perceptions, so that I don¡¯t need to spend a lot of energy to research, and even the progress of cultivation is because For this reason, it is incredibly fast, and this is just one aspect of the ability of this copy ability. My copy ability can also be used on items, and after scanning the item, it allows me to completely recreate the item. It only needs to spend some spiritual power and spiritual power to come out, and at this point, even a spiritual thing like "Heavenly Fruit" can be reproduced! In this way, you still don¡¯t have to Understand?"


    When Lin Hang''s remarks were halfway through, Yu Lingxian was already unable to control his expression, because according to Lin Hang''s statement, Lin Hang does not need too strong talent for cultivation, as long as he has the ability to copy, then During the cultivation, there are almost no bottlenecks. With countless experience guidance from predecessors, Lin Hang will not encounter problems. The progress of cultivation can be extremely fast and stable. There are also various other cultivators on the plane. The re-enactment of his talent kept Lin Hang in a state of almost invincibility in his fighting skills. He would never encounter any restrained situations. He was simply a born monk, who gathered many into one.


    And the effect of the copying ability that Lin Hang mentioned later on the item shocked Yu Lingxian. This ability is even more invincible. You must know that many things between heaven and earth are non-renewable, and many things. After it was consumed, it would never be seen again, and Lin Hang¡¯s ability could avoid such a situation to the greatest extent. Yu Lingxian also remembered what Wang Lao had said before, just as long as Lin Hang can get a thing, no matter how precious this thing was before, but after Lin Hang owns it, it is no longer so rare. For him, it is something he can get at will. With the support of the copy ability, no wonder he dared to make such rhetoric.


    And here, Jade Lingxian has understood Lin Hang in depth, and he couldn''t help feeling in his heart that an existence like Lin Hang has never appeared since ancient times. With such a powerful and perverted talent, Lin Hang It has reached the present level steadily and quickly, and the future prospects are imaginable. It must not be an existence trapped in the realm of virtual immortals, even the monks of the virtual realm of Lin Hang, because of The existence of "Lingguo" makes it difficult to stay in this virtual fairyland.


    When Yu Lingxian''s thoughts turned, he also knew that Lin Hang''s ability was not limited to helping the cultivators of the virtual fairy realm. In the previous realms, Lin Hang was able to provide many cultivators under his sect. A lot of help, relying on their own abilities, can provide these monks with the greatest possible supply of resources. At this time, as long as these monks'' talents, will and opportunities are not lacking, they can also improve at a high speed like Lin Hang, except In addition to the threshold to enter the realm of imaginary immortality during the tribulation period, other realms can have similar effects, so Jade Spirit Fairy is also full of confidence in the "Huaxia Gate" that Lin Hang said at this time. , He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, as long as the entire "Huaxia Gate" has Lin Hang alone, then there is absolutely no way to develop.


    After a period of shock, Yu Lingxian also quickly adjusted his mentality, and said with a wry smile, "Daoist Lin Hang, you really did not hide it from me before! You just took out the " In "Tian Ling Guo", my performance must have made you a joke! I knew you had such an ability to guard against the sky, I would not be polite to you!"


    When Lin Hang heard what Yu Lingxian said, he also shook his head and said, "No, Yu Lingxian, I didn''t laugh at you. In fact, your performance has been recognized by me in the past six months, so I said Only then will I decide to give you "Tian Ling Guo" so that you can break through to the realm of true immortals. At that time, your performance also allows me to further confirm my own ideas, and this will inform and inform my own ability to replicate. You! In the days to come, Yulingxian, let''s walk together!"

 Chapter 780： Rest

    Lin Hang''s words also aroused the pride in Yu Lingxian''s heart. He was trapped in the bubble space of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" for so many years. At this time, he was finally able to come out. Naturally, he wanted to do it well. For careers, although he was able to get out of trouble this time because he became someone else¡¯s "servant", but because of Lin Hang, he couldn''t feel the feeling of being a "servant" at all. Therefore, the mind of Yu Lingxian at this time, in addition to following Lin Hang, also has a longing for his future life. Lin Hang''s words of walking along the way are just like Yu Lingxian.


    After such an introduction, Lin Hang could clearly feel that his relationship with Jade Lingxian was one step closer. At this time, he also smiled and said, "Well, Jade Lingxian, you just came from there. Coming out of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", I have also told you about this place today. It is a small fragment of the continent remaining after the breaking of the former Ziwei Emperor Star. The spiritual energy, laws, and various The places to plant must be slightly different from those in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", I have arranged the place for you, so you can get familiar with it on this Fenglei Island and adapt to the environment here. , And then try to break through to the realm of real immortality with the "Sky Spirit Fruits" I gave you. I believe that with your talents, your current realm cultivation is up to the required level, plus temporary avoidance Another conscious risk, with the help of a large amount of "Sky Spirit Fruit", must be able to successfully enter the realm of real fairyland!"


    Jade Lingxian also smiled and nodded. In this respect, Jade Lingxian did not have the slightest sense of self-effacement. He dared not talk about other aspects, but because of the innate spirit jade''s body and the enlightening teachings of Emperor Ziwei, The starting point of his birth was higher than most of the monks, and it was close to those innate gods. Therefore, the practice has always been smooth, even the difficult period of crossing the catastrophe and the gate of the fairyland, there is no way to stop it. The meaning of his footsteps is that if it were not for the characteristics of the innate spirit jade, a negative consciousness that is difficult to eliminate will be born under the extreme of the matter. The jade spirit fairy is definitely not such a general situation at this time, so at this time, Lin Hang has suppressed him. Another consciousness, with the help of many "Sky Spirit Fruits", Jade Lingxian also has certain confidence in breaking into the realm of true immortality.


    In this way, Yu Lingxian put away the many "Sky Spirit Fruits" that Lin Hang gave him, and went to the residence Lin Hang arranged for him on Fenglei Island, and started the retreat Lin Hang just mentioned. The duration of a retreat is definitely not very short, but once they leave the customs, Lin Hang knows that their first true monk in the realm of fairyland in "Huaxia Gate" will be born.


    After the Yulingxian was settled, Lin Hang also went to another location on Fenglei Island with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. There is a huge square here, usually where disciples of "Huaxiamen" perform public martial arts. At this time, many Chinese disciples gathered at this time. They also ended their shallow explorations in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" at the same time, and returned successfully. At this time, naturally they have to report them to Lin Hang and Mr. Wang. Situation.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Hang has always been in control of their situation. Because of his uneasiness, he also put a few clones and followed these disciples into the shallow layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", so he said through himself With the feedback of these clones, Lin Hang has always been familiar with the experience of many of them.


    The shallow layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is actually much broader than the deep one. Therefore, after many disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" entered, they were also scattered and went to different places to explore and experience. Because of the unfamiliar superficial level of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", these disciples of "Huaxia Gate" were under the management of Lin Hang before, and even acted together with the disciples of several major forces in the interior of Ziwei Emperor Star. Under such cooperation , Lin Hang also discovered that the progress and safety of the exploration have also been greatly improved. This time entering the shallow layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", their disciples hardly suffered any casualties, and the hundreds of people who have entered today are all Returned safely.


    The reason for this situation is that the shallow range of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is very large, and the monks of the major forces are distributed in it. The possibility of encountering is not very high, and once encountered, it will be due to their own The goal is to avoid fighting. After all, the shallow layer of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" itself is to provide welfare to the younger monks. There are many resources distributed in it, which can be picked by the monks who enter it, so there is almost no explosion. Conflict, only those levels where resources are obtained, will make every monk feel experienced.


    Lin Hang looked at the disciples who had returned from the experience of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" and smiled. In fact, the gathering on the square this time was just a routine matter. He didn¡¯t need to understand that these disciples encountered in that secret realm. What kind of things, what kind of opportunities he got, these are not things he cares about, he will help these younger disciples to arrange the road, as to how to go, it still depends on the efforts of these disciples.


    After a brief period of condolences, Lin Hang asked these disciples to take a break, and after the break, they would continue the previous eradication of the mob and criminal forces in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea instead of Lin Hang. He didn''t want them to have more rest time, but for their own experience and fighting, Lin Hang didn''t want them to relax for a moment, but keeping a proper amount of fighting is definitely more helpful for them.


    Finally, I have arranged the affairs of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", Lin Hang''s energy can finally relax a little. Before, his main energy was on Lin Yi in the deep layer of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" because The situation there does not tolerate a trace of relaxation, and there is still a small part of energy that needs to look after the shallow disciples of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", and finally some time is allocated to copy some resources, so Lin Hang is here I haven¡¯t spent more than half a year idle, and now this time the "Ziwei Secret Realm" has finally ended, giving many disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" rest time, but also gave myself a rest time, but in a short time After the rest, Lin Hang was about to devote himself to his busy life again.

 Chapter 781： Refining

    And this time, Lin Hang¡¯s rest and recuperation took a lot of time. After all, he had been intensively busy for a long time. Naturally, he still needs this kind of recuperation. However, Lin Hang¡¯s rest is not always there. On Fenglei Island, in his spare time, he turned into Lin Yi and visited the four major forces in the inland, and he deepened his feelings with them because he had the friendship of cooperating in the "Secret of Ziwei" Yes, so the four major forces in the inland were extremely welcome to Lin Yi¡¯s visit, and because Lin Yi took the initiative to give up the few "Spirit Fruits" they arranged for him at that time, these four major forces Lin Yi¡¯s perception is more friendly, especially the power of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion where Shan Lingweng is located. Lin Yi is extremely welcome. After all, the few "Sky Spirit Fruits" that Lin Yi gave up are also lost. In their hands, every force would not dislike them for more strategic resources like "Spirit Fruit". This decision of Lin Yi also strengthened their Ziwei Emperor City Lord Mansion from a certain aspect. Under such circumstances, can they not treat Lin Yi well?


    And after half a month, Lin Hang finished this time of rest, and during this half month, Lin Hang didn''t mean to practice, but after finishing the rest, Lin Hang found that his cultivation base was more refined. For a minute, the perception of this realm of the virtual immortal realm is also more profound. Obviously, this kind of rest is still of great help to Lin Hang.


    And after this rest and recuperation, Lin Hang shut himself in the room. He was going to try to refine a "Sky Spirit Fruit" to see what kind of experience he would have, because in the previous days, Lin Hang Hang also produced a lot of "Sky Spirit Fruit" for Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, and Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also tried refining several times. Although they did not complete the breakthrough of realm, they also got With some very good insights, Lin Hang was refining this "Spirit of the Sky" at this time. Of course, it was not for breakthroughs, but to see what kind of experience it was. Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were both praised. Constantly speaking.


    In the room at this time, Lin Hang eliminated all interference, and there was also a sip of spring water exuding rosin. When asked about the relaxing rosin, Lin Hang slowly took out a "Tian Ling Guo" "Then the spiritual power penetrated into the space, and the process of refining began.


    The refining of the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" is more elaborate, and it is not simply to swallow it. If it is only swallowed, the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" will not exert any effect, and it will be like eating at that time. Just like ordinary fresh peaches, there is no difference, and the trace of rule power contained in it will also dissipate directly, which is a waste of the effect of the "Sky Spirit Fruit", and after so many years of development, There are also a complete set of detailed and complete methods for refining the "Sky Spirit Fruit". Although the previous Wu Clan did not have the "Sky Spirit Fruit" in stock, how to refine the "Sky Spirit Fruit" The method is quite detailed, so Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also used these methods to refine a lot of "Sky Spirit Fruit". At this time, Lin Hang was in their experience. It also started the refining of "Tian Ling Guo" with ease.


    Although there are many methods for refining "Spiritual Fruit", the most important thing is to get in touch with the power of the rules contained in it. This is how "Spiritual Fruit" can help monks in the realm of imaginary fairy. The key to breaking through the realm of real immortality upwards, so that Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power and divine consciousness at this time have penetrated into this "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", searching and understanding the precious trace of it. The power of the law.


    The process of comprehending the power of such rules is very difficult, especially for monks like Lin Hang who have just broken into the realm of virtual immortality, but this process is also a painful and happy process. , Because it is difficult to perceive the power of rules, but once a little gain is gained, the whole person can be very satisfied, and such gains will also be engraved in the spirit of the monk, for him to break through the true fairy. The environment is also of great help, so this is also the reason why the effects of "Sky Spirit Fruit" can be superimposed. Multiple "Sky Spirit Fruit" can support this kind of perception for a longer time, and if used together, it will naturally improve The probability of a breakthrough.


    Although it is more difficult to break through from the realm of virtual fairy to the realm of real fairy, as long as some conditions can be met, a breakthrough can be achieved. Compared with the gate of the fairyland that isolates the fairy from entering the realm of virtual fairy, obviously It¡¯s a lot easier, and the reason why the four inland cultivators of the virtual fairy realm above the Ziwei Emperor star have been stuck in this virtual fairy realm and cannot enter a higher realm, because they have always been waiting Above this purple emperor star, and near the fragment of purple emperor star, except for the relatively close earth star, the other heavens and worlds are very far away, and they don¡¯t have the ability to go so far. Far away, this caused them to be trapped on the Ziwei Emperor Star with these existing resources, unable to make any further progress. Under such circumstances, they can only hope for the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" that opened in the millennium. It¡¯s just that the opening time of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is very short, but the interval is too long. It takes a long time for them to finally get what they want, just like this time they got a few "Sky Spirit Fruit" is also the result of years of hard work by these forces. Lin Hang is also guessing that even if the ancestor entered the space circle like this without coincidence, they would focus their energy on finding Others break into the realm of real fairyland.


    Lin Hang¡¯s perception this time only used a "Sky Spirit Fruit", he just wanted to feel the effect first, so he didn''t use too much "Heaven Spirit Fruit", and he prepared those "Sky Spirit Fruit" for Jade Spirit Fairy. "Guo", in fact, I want Yu Lingxian to use it once after adjusting the state, and use a lot of the time to perceive the power of rules brought by "Tian Ling Guo" to fully feel the power of those rules, so as to To help enter the realm of true immortals, so the Jade Spirit Immortal¡¯s breakthrough will definitely take a lot of time, and Lin Hang¡¯s process just lasted about three days before it stopped. The effect of a "Sky Spirit Fruit" is over.

 Chapter 782： Jade Spirits Breakthrough!

    And Lin Hang, who has just absorbed this "Spirit of Heaven", feels quite unfulfilled. Although the power of the rules is particularly difficult to understand, it is very difficult to move forward step by step, but when Lin Hang feels it, he has a little bit He will feel extremely satisfied with the income. This is a great satisfaction, not something other feelings can bring him. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang, who finished refining, even had a little impulse to take out some more. "Tian Ling Guo" to continue this process.


    It''s just that when such thoughts just came up, they were directly extinguished by Lin Hang himself. When he felt the power of these rules contained in "Heavenly Fruit", although there were some gains, most of them Time is always in a state of awkwardness, and Lin Hang also knows the reason for this result. Although he says that he is very powerful, he is a cultivator at the peak of the imaginary realm, but he is not necessarily his opponent. , But after all, he just broke into the realm of virtual immortality not long ago, not to mention the combat power, but the sentiment in this realm is still not as good as those of the other cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality. Under such circumstances, he has not accumulated enough , The effect of "Sky Spirit Fruit" on him is actually very weak, because he has not been able to reach the threshold of comprehending the power of the rules. Under such circumstances, he said unceremoniously, let Lin Hang now To use a large amount of "Sky Spirit Fruit" is basically the same as waste. He can''t get more from the power of rules contained in "Sky Spirit Fruit" at all.


    Like the previous Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, they are similar to Lin Hang. Liu Ruyan is better. After all, he has some experience and help from the golden lotus fairy. At this time, he is ahead of Lin Hang and Wang Lao. Yes, the two of them also after refining a "Sky Spirit Fruit", and then took some time to experience this feeling, and after they have improved their accumulation, they will continue to use "Sky Spirit Fruit". , Whether it is the perception of rules or their own accumulation, they can get mutual promotion, and they can get closer to the peak of the virtual fairyland in this kind of perception, although such behavior is somewhat extravagant, general It is impossible for the forces to do this. A precious thing like "Spirit Fruit" is definitely reserved for the cultivators at the peak of the imaginary realm in each force. How could it be given to them like Lin Hang Wang The monks at this stage go to waste like this! However, this is also the reason why Lin Hang is strong. With sufficient resources, people like them can indeed grow faster.


    After Lin Hang finished refining "Sky Spirit Fruit" this time, he also left the customs directly. After that, Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan discussed their respective gains, and then gained a little bit of insight. , The three of them also continued the process of refining the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", and it was for this reason that the three of them only had a year''s time, and they directly attacked the peak of the virtual fairyland. This kind of speed can be regarded as swift and violent no matter what age it is, and because of the help of the rule of "Heavenly Fruit", the speed of progress is not to mention, the foundation is still very solid. , When all three of them reached the peak of the realm of virtual immortality, they would definitely have a great certainty to break into the realm of real immortal.


    It has been a full year since Lin Hang''s refining and chemistry completed the first "Spirit Fruit". On this day, Lin Hang and Wang Lao were in a lounge, drinking tea and discussing some cultivation practices. At this time, both of them felt a place on Fenglei Island, and suddenly a heart-palpiting breath broke out, and this breath was even in the realm of the two of them. Feeling a bit of strong pressure, Lin Hang and Wang Lao looked at each other, and they also saw the joy in each other''s eyes. The place where the fluctuations came was clearly the retreat training place that Lin Hang assigned to the Jade Spirit Immortal, Lin Hang He and Wang Lao also left here one after another and hurried to that area quickly.


    When Lin Hang and Wang Lao arrived here, Liu Ruyan had arrived early. At this time, under the awe of the violent aura, even the characteristic wind and thunder that raged on Fenglei Island had stopped the momentum, obviously Shunping was smoothed by that breath.


    Lin Hang waved his hand and laid a restricted circle in this area, and then waited quietly with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. Lin Hang still had a trace of tension and expectation in his heart at this time. Knowing that such strong fluctuations erupted here, the breakthrough must have reached a critical moment. Under such circumstances, everything can only rely on Yu Lingxian. Of course, Lin Hang is very much looking forward to the success of Yu Lingxian. After completing the breakthrough, a cultivator in the realm of real fairyland, at this stage, can be said to be very powerful.


    As Lin Hang¡¯s "The Follower", Lin Hang can also roughly feel the situation of Jade Spirit Fairy at this time, but Lin Hang does not want to interfere with Jade Spirit Fairy too much here, he is afraid that he will give Jade Lingxian brought some bad influences, but soon, Lin Hang outside could also feel that the aura of Jade Lingxian was unstable. After carefully feeling it, Lin Hang knew that it was another Jade Lingxian. A tyrannical consciousness began to cause trouble. Lin Hang snorted coldly, following the connection of "The Follower", directly suppressing the consciousness of Yulingxian to the depths of his mind, and Yulingxian''s ontological consciousness again He has regained strength, and his aura has returned to stability. The powerful energy that has exploded is also steadily increasing step by step. Lin Hang also knows that Yu Lingxian''s breakthrough is already on the right track.


    In this way, Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan waited for five days in this area. At the end of the day, the powerful aura that was originally pervading between heaven and earth was slowly The ground was absorbed back, and finally disappeared. In the eyes of Lin Hang''s expectation, a figure flew up from the retreat below, and then quietly suspended in front of them.


    Yu Lingxian arched his hand at Lin Hang, then said with a smile, with a trace of solemnity in his voice, "Friend Lin Hang, fortunately not insulting your life!"


    Lin Hang was naturally able to know the situation of Yu Lingxian through the contact of "The Follower". At this time, when he heard the certain information from Yu Lingxian, Lin Hang was also in a good mood.

 Chapter 783： law

    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Haha, good! Good! Yulingxian, I know you must be able to do it! Now you have already completed the breakthrough, and I will have more things to trouble you in the days to come. You, from now on, even if you are the highest combat power of our "Huaxia Gate", you will need to worry a lot in the future!


    Lin Hang¡¯s remarks were not just holding jade spirit immortals, but real facts. After breaking through into the realm of true immortals, jade spirit immortals were indeed in combat power and sentiment, and they have become what is now "China "Gate" and even the first person on the Ziwei Emperor star, because the realm of real immortality compared with the realm of virtual immortality, the spiritual power and the power of the soul that the monks mastered have not changed significantly. Yes, at most, the total amount is more, but the reason why the monks in the virtual fairyland can be crushed lies in the control of the power of rules, just like the attack that little girl Jingjing once performed, Hanbing Under the attack of the law, any means as long as it does not exceed the power of the law will be frozen and there is no possibility of resistance. Therefore, when it comes to such a later stage, the power of the rule is the kingly way, and this is also every virtual reality. The direction of the monks in the fairyland.


    The power of the rules that Jade Lingxian masters is also related to his own cultivation path and direction. The body of Jade Lingxian is a piece of pure innate spiritual jade, which is enlightened and taught by Emperor Ziwei to enter the cultivation practice. Therefore, the power of the rules that the Jade Spirit Fairy controls is the innate law. The innate law is not like the law of ice before, but a kind of passiveness that acts in the depths. Now that Yu Lingxian has mastered the laws of innateness, he can largely avoid the influence of other laws in the subsequent battles. This is the function of the laws of innateness. Although there is no explosive offensiveness, it also gives Jade Lingxian''s extremely powerful defensive ability, of course, this is the performance of the Innate Law in dealing with monks of the same level. If the target is Lin Hang and the like, the innate law of Jade Lingxian can also be completely crushed. Lin Hang theirs.


    And if Lin Hang enters the realm of real immortality, then relying on his own copying abilities and the various abilities he has mastered before, it is actually possible to master the power of multiple laws, just like the situation today. , Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base is not enough, and there is no way to replicate the Jade Spirit Fairy at this time, but once Lin Hang breaks through and reaches the realm of true immortality, then Lin Hang estimates that he is also likely to master the innate Jade Spirit Fairy at this time. The law is also directly copied and used for his own use. In this case, as time develops, the more monks Lin Hang encounters, the faster his combat effectiveness will grow. This is the metamorphosis of Lin Hang''s talent replication. Place.


    Yu Lingxian smiled and said, "Lin Hang, this breakthrough can be regarded as accumulated. In fact, I have been in the virtual fairyland for too long. The insights and accumulations in all aspects have satisfied the breakthrough early. The request, coupled with the "Sky Spirit Fruit" you gave me, can be called the power of massive rules. Under my comprehension, if I can''t complete the breakthrough in one go, I am really sorry for you! But now I I succeeded, but I just broke through, and I still have a relatively superficial grasp of the power of the law. I still need to work hard in the future to make me more stable at this stage, and then I will have the opportunity to move towards a higher realm! "


    Lin Hang nodded. He knew what Yu Lingxian meant. Yu Lingxian finally said that it takes time and polishing to make his realm more literary, but this does not need to be closed again, as long as he acts in daily life. Just adapt slowly.


    Lin Hang said, "Yu Lingxian, since you have already completed your breakthrough, I still have something to trouble you! My cultivation level was not enough before, so I have been delaying it all the time, and now I have a senior like you. With combat power, my plan can be continued again!"


    Old Wang glanced at Lin Hang, and then said, "Hang''er, do you want to..."


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Well, teacher, the exploration of the West Pole has been delayed for a long time because of the opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", but I always feel that there is something that attracts me. It¡¯s just that I only dared to go a little deeper before, and I saw a lot of monsters in the virtual fairy realm. Now with the help of Yulingxian, I think I can go deeper!"


    Jade Lingxian and Lin Yi spent half a year at the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". It was also heard that Lin Yi probably talked about the situation above this Purple Emperor Star fragment, except for one of the four inland forces. In addition, there is also a vast West Polar Sea, and there is some understanding of the situation in the West Polar Sea, but Lin Hang has not discussed the specific situation with Yu Lingxian.


    Yu Lingxian also asked at this time, "Lin Hang, I also heard you probably talked about the outer seas of the West Polar Region, where there are many fierce monsters. They have no spirits and only powerful strength. In this case, then The West Pole is indeed an extremely dangerous place. When you entered the West Pole, did you only encounter monsters in the realm of virtual immortality? Have you discovered the monsters of the higher-level real fairyland stage? Is their figure?"


    Lin Hang also shook his head, and then said, "Last time I just let my clone enter the outer sea of ??the West Antarctica and simply explored it, not too deep, plus the last time I had some other goals. Next, I will be back soon, so I didn¡¯t see a more powerful monster in the realm of true fairyland, but I can be sure that there is definitely such a monster in the depths of the western extreme sea. Existing, the four inland forces are the best illustration. It is also difficult for me to imagine what kind of terrifying power the monster beasts in the realm of real immortality will have if they control the power of law?


    You know, mastering the power of the law is quite difficult, but if an unreasonable being like a monster has mastered the law, then the destructive power contained in it is absolutely unimaginable. The last time Lin Hang entered as a clone There was one reason for not going deep into the West Pole. It¡¯s just that now that a monk in the realm of real immortality like Jade Lingxian appeared, Lin Hang had already had some thoughts of stalling before, but it came out again. He has always had a special feeling for the West Pole, it seems that there is a secret he has been pursuing.

 Chapter 784： arrangement

    Of course, Lin Hang won¡¯t let Jade Spirit Fairy take risks with him this time, because although Jade Spirit Fairy¡¯s strength is strong enough, he doesn¡¯t know if there is such a stronger existence in the sea outside the West Pole , It¡¯s definitely not safe to enter rashly, so Lin Hang is just talking about his thoughts with Yu Lingxian at this time. He will have to wait for a while, after Yu Lingxian is thoroughly familiar with his power. He will create a clone for Jade Lingxian as much as possible, and then he will send the clones of Lin Yi and Jade Lingxian to explore the outer seas of the West Pole together.


    And because there are no goals and tasks this time, Lin Hang¡¯s plan will not be a short time to withdraw from the sea outside the West Pole. Since he wants to enter it and explore, Lin Hang still wants to get some good As a result, if the clone of Yulingxian is created, it may not be able to match the combat power of his own deity, but the control of the power of the law is really solid. In this case, even if the clone is cultivated in the realm of virtual immortality, the combat power can still be comparable. The true immortal, after all, in this realm, what you look at is the control of the power of the law. As long as there is no problem in this aspect, the ability that the Jade Spirit Immortal clone can exert is actually not weaker than the deity.


    Yu Lingxian thought for a while, and then said with a smile, "For this matter, Lin Hang, you can arrange it. I don¡¯t have any problems, and I also want to see the demon in the legend. Beast, what is the situation!"


    Although the Jade Lingxian can be called a congenital creature, it is because the congenital spiritual jade was enlightened by Emperor Ziwei, which means that in essence, the Jade Lingxian can be regarded as a member of the demon clan. The time when Jade Spirit Fairy lived, there was no monster beast existence, because the monster clan did not recognize the monster beast as one of them, and in order to ensure their reputation and status, many monsters existed in ancient times. The beasts have been wiped out, and I don¡¯t know why. There are still such a large number of monsters in the sea outside the West Pole. The Jade Spirit Fairy still feels more about this legendary thing in the history of the monsters. Interested.


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, Yu Lingxian, I still have to plan this matter carefully, and then discuss it with you. After all, this time I enter the sea outside the West Pole. If you want to rush like the last time, you must go deeper. Under such circumstances, our plan must be very thorough, not too sloppy and casual, otherwise we will not get What, there may be danger, this is not what I want to see!"


    After the Jade Lingxian broke through the meeting this time, Lin Hang stayed in Jade Lingxian¡¯s residence together with Jade Lingxian. After studying the matter of entering the West Pole, Lin Hang¡¯s clone had explored once after all. It¡¯s the sea outside the West, so some information still has the meaning of sharing, and Yu Lingxian is now consolidating familiarity with his own rules, and it happens that Lin Hang can make good use of this time with him, after studying it. Matters concerning the exploration of the West Pole.


    In fact, Lin Hang wants Yu Lingxian to help out more than this. He had an agreement before in the core place of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" and the Jingjing of "Purple Cold Island", and he must be in the days to come. I was going to visit them there, and this kind of agreement was also in Lin Hang''s heart, so Lin Hang would not give up if he had the opportunity. Originally, Lin Hang did a lot of means, but there was no way. Breaking through the limitations of his own realm, if he enters the starry sky at this time, without the guidance of the star map, he will not be able to accurately find the location of "Purple Cold Island", and the most important thing is that the situation of the existence of "Purple Cold Island" is also Unlike today¡¯s Ziwei Emperor Star fragments, they are not a public place. Outsiders wanting to find there need not only coordinated guidance, but at least a deep understanding of the power of the law. Although Lin Hang had the token given by Jingjing that could guide him in the direction of "Purple Cold Island", Lin Hang could not finally get there by his own strength.


    After Yulingxian broke through and entered the realm of real immortals, Lin Hang also had a plan in his heart. He originally wanted to wait for his cultivation to reach the realm of real immortals before considering visiting the "Purple Cold Island" In the current situation, as long as he and Yu Lingxian''s itinerary plan can be arranged, it is entirely possible to carry out such a plan in a short time.


    However, this matter still depends on the avatar that enters the outer seas of the West Pole and whether the exploration process goes smoothly. You must know that if Lin Hang does not need too much energy and attention, he can also do other things. Yes, for example, let Yu Lingxian take him to roam in the starry sky to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island", or to explore the starry sky to find other heavens and worlds.


    So that''s it. Lin Hang''s deity and Yu Lingxian began to discuss matters about the sea outside the West Pole, but Lin Hang''s clone Lin Yi went to Wang Lao, and the two came to Wang Lao''s resting place together.


    Lao Wang was also very puzzled. He didn''t know what Lin Yi meant, so after the two of them sat down, they also directly asked, "Hang''er, what is it that I am so anxious to find a teacher?"


    Lin Yi laughed, and then said, "Teacher, I didn''t just have a little leisure time! Actually, I didn''t find you suddenly this time, but I already had the intention to discuss with you. It''s just that during this period of time, Whether we enter this Ziwei Emperor Star, look for opportunities to break into the realm of imaginary fairy, and confront the four major forces in the inland, plus the recently concluded journey of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", it is all costs Under such circumstances, the disciple has always been unable to spare the time to discuss such matters with you. I have had the time recently, so I just approached you directly!"


    Old Wang smiled and nodded. In fact, he hadn''t discussed anything with Lin Hang for a while. The situation has gradually stabilized. This time Lin Hang came out of the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" and not only completed himself. The goal set is to directly establish a very good relationship with the four major inland forces. Therefore, "Hua Xia Gate" also has a firm foothold on this Ziwei Emperor star and can develop more steadily. Finally, I can use more energy to do other things.

 Chapter 785： Bold

    After the two chatted for a while, Lin Hang said his intentions, "Teacher, what I want to tell you this time is about my parents'' friend, Zhao Kangping!"


    As soon as Zhao Kangping said these three words, Wang Lao''s brows also flicked. He knew that what Li Hang would say next was definitely not a simple matter, because since Zhao Kangping appeared in the human force of Ziwei Emperor, Lin Hang never went to him. This situation also puzzled Wang Lao, but Wang felt that Lin Hang definitely had his own judgment on this matter, so he never asked him, but now Lin Hang took the initiative to talk about it, and Wang Lao was also very happy to discuss it with Lin Hang.


    Wang Lao thought for a while, and then said, "Hang''er, Zhao Kangping and your parents have a great connection. We all know about this, and so many years have passed, although you have never mentioned it before us, But being a teacher also knows that in your heart, you have never forgotten to find your parents, but now Zhao Kangping is right in front of you, Hanger, you have never looked for him, you know, Zhao Kangping definitely mastered Regarding the clues to your parents¡¯ information, I don¡¯t know how you think about it, so if you ask him, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? Or, Hanger, you are because of the human forces behind him and you don¡¯t know him. The position afterwards, so it has been delayed until now?"


    Since Lin Hang entered the cultivation world, he has been looking for the traces of his parents, but so far, his cultivation has reached the realm of virtual immortality, but there is still no news of his parents. Under such circumstances, face Facing Zhao Kangping who had already appeared in front of him, Lin Hang''s parents and friends, Lin Hang did not go to him for inquiries, and remained in a state of no contact, which really made Lao Wang unable to understand.


    Lin Hang knew that Wang Lao must have such doubts in his heart, but there was no chance to say it in the previous days. Now Wang Lao asked, Lin Hang also directly replied, "Teacher, there is no problem with what you said. , If it is the real Zhao Kangping Zhao Uncle, finding him is equivalent to finding the news of my parents, but now there is a fact that I have always been difficult to accept, that is, I am now in the power of the Ziwei Emperor Star human race The Zhao Kangping, is actually not the "dark king" Uncle Zhao I am familiar with, but a completely unfamiliar monk. I have been in contact with him briefly, and I cannot see the shadow of my Uncle Zhao before! In the case of, it also made me understand that Zhao Kangping among the human forces is not the one I know at all. It¡¯s just that from the looks and names of the two of them, it can be seen that the two of them are also There are some connections, so, teacher, what the disciple wants to discuss with you today is how to start with this one Zhao Kangping, and then get a clue to the dark king Zhao Kangping I want to find?"


    Lao Wang is not particularly familiar with Zhao Kangping. It is only because of Lin Hang that he knows a little bit. So Wang Lao didn''t have such subtle feelings as Lin Hang. This was the first time I heard Lin Hang mention such things. Lao Wang''s brows also wrinkled. According to Lin Hang, there must be some hidden existence in it. Zhao Kangping, who is among the forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star human race, is not the real Zhao Kangping, but he is definitely with Lin Hang. The familiar dark king is inseparable.


    After meditation for a while, Mr. Wang also said in a deep voice, "Hang''er, we still need to consider this issue from a long-term perspective. After all, contacting Zhao Kangping among the human forces is not a simple matter. We don¡¯t know that he is treating us If you know how much, if you rashly ask, you will inevitably miss our bottom. I think in fact, you can go to the human race as Lin Yi now, and you can visit this Zhao Kangping specially. After all Judging from the candidates who entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" last time, this Zhao Kangping can be selected among them, and he must have a very good position among the human forces. As a teammate who entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" together, he has such a friendship. Now, if you visit him, you won¡¯t have any problems, and after seeing him alone, you can ask about it in secret. Even if he hides it clearly in his heart, we can still learn from his attitude. , I can see some information!"


    The problem Wang Lao said was exactly what Lin Hang himself was worried about. He knew that if Zhao Kangping, among the forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star, knew a lot of things, they suddenly appeared on the Ziwei Emperor, and Rising under the name of "Huaxia Gate", if you know a little bit, you can guess something from it. But looking at the current situation, it is clear that the human forces do not know the relationship. This is a bit intriguing, or Zhao Kang Ping didn¡¯t know anything, or he deliberately concealed it from the human forces. No matter what the reason, Lin Hang would not touch Zhao Kangping easily. However, after Wang Lao said the method, Lin Hang thought about it. , Also feels very reasonable, he is actually a little bit in the game, a little timid, but think about it, his goal is to find the real dark king Zhao Kangping, so as to get clues about his parents news. And if he had been thinking this way too right, there would be no news at all, and he would take the initiative to ask Zhao Kangping. No matter what the result was, Lin Hang could also get some clues and guesses.


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, teacher, what you said is correct. I really think too much. In fact, no matter what, Zhao Kangping, the current human force, is the only one I can find. The source of the clues, no matter how I should seize such clues! Before we were a little worried because of the strength of the four inland forces, but now, without mentioning our relationship with them, it is Yuling The existence of immortals is not something they can fight against! So, in fact, I can be bolder. Even if this allows them to find out where we came from, we actually don¡¯t have to worry about it. Now our strength is OK. They have reached the point of crushing them!"


    Lao Wang also smiled and nodded. He knew that Lin Hang could think of this, but some authorities may have been fascinated before and could not make accurate judgments in a short time. He only needs to dial a little, and Lin Hang can also Resuscitated immediately.

 Chapter 786： A month

    Old Wang said, "Hang''er, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. You have been waiting for a long time from the beginning of your cultivation to the point where you are in the realm of virtual immortality. It is not bad to wait now. Just now, when you talked about the Jade Spirit Fairy, you also provided a new idea for the teacher. In fact, according to our current situation, it is still a bit anxious to find Zhao Kangping among the human forces. After all, although we have jade The fighting power of the realm of real immortality like Lingxian, but the four powers of the purple emperor star have been passed on for many years, and there may not be no means to deal with the dilution of the realm of real immortals. In this case, we can completely Waiting for a while, now there is the existence of "Sky Spirit Fruit", and it won''t be too far for us to break through to the realm of real immortals. At that time, a monk in the realm of real immortals and four realm of real immortals The meaning of the monks is absolutely different. We will face the four major forces in the inland when the time comes. Even if they are completely united, we are not afraid of them anymore!"


    Regarding Wang Lao¡¯s statement, Lin Hang agrees incomparably in his heart. In Lin Hang¡¯s view, this matter is actually relatively weak. The news of his parents is important, but Lin Hang is not particularly anxious. Now, according to Wang Lao¡¯s analysis, it is better not to fight with these major forces in the interior as much as possible. It is better to continue to maintain such a relationship, and when the strength of one¡¯s side rises again, it is It''s time to have more initiative.


    When Lin Hang found Mr. Wang this time, he didn¡¯t actually want Mr. Wang to give him some big suggestions, but to seek peace of mind from Mr. Wang, because every time Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts are so complicated. , Only in front of Wang Lao or Liu Ruyan can you have such a chance to calm down. Under their comfort, Lin Hang can once again straighten out his thoughts and what he wants to do next, just like Lao Wang is the same this time. With Lao Wang¡¯s help, Lin Hang also knows what he is going to do next. In fact, the most important thing now is that Lin Hang cannot disrupt his plan. After all, every move he will do next In fact, they are all more important. Whether it is to let the clone and Yulingxian explore the mysteries of the West Antarctica together, or prepare for the starry sky tour, and breakthroughs in self-cultivation, these things are extremely important. Lin Hang can only follow With this kind of plan, you can develop yourself step by step, so that you can have enough strength to do something you want to do, and you won''t be led by the external situation.


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, teacher, after your guidance, the disciple also knows more about what he wants! Regarding my parents and Zhao Kangping, I will still keep them in my heart. The current situation is unclear. As you said, I still have to wait for the promotion to the realm of real immortals and master the power of the rules before conducting such investigations. I believe that with my talent for copying ability, I have entered that realm. After the realm of fairyland, mastering the power of many rules will definitely reach a whole new height, perhaps even stronger than the suppression power in the realm of virtual fairy! At the moment, I am still with Yulingxian, I first explored the outer seas of the West Pole. I don¡¯t know why, the disciples have always had a sense of the outer seas of the West Pole. There must be something that attracts me. I don¡¯t know whether this situation is good or bad. , But the next exploration is already imperative! I always feel that my true fairyland or the subsequent breakthrough of the realm is absolutely inseparable from the western seas, so in the next time, I will Waiting for it!"


    While listening to Lin Hang¡¯s decision with a smile, Mr. Wang was very pleased in his heart. He knew how important the news of his parents in Lin Hang¡¯s heart was, but now he can still see the situation clearly and make the most correct judgment, which already shows Because of Lin Hang''s growth, under such circumstances, Lao Wang doesn''t need to worry too much in the days after Lin Hang, as long as he points out Lin Hang''s confusion at a critical moment.


    In this way, more than a month has passed. During these hours, Lin Hang has also paid attention to the progress of the four major forces in the inland. You must know that they have obtained some in the deep core of "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". "Sky Spirit Fruit", and how these forces should use it after they get "Sky Spirit Fruit" is definitely not as casual as Lin Hang and others, it is definitely to find the most likely to break into the realm of real fairyland from the upper clan The monks at the top of the virtual fairyland gave these "Sky Spirit Fruits" to one person to use, and this is the most likely one among them to give birth to a true fairyland monk.


    Therefore, such resources are definitely provided in a centralized manner, and there will be no dispersion. After all, because of the relationship between Lin Hang and the retreat of the four major forces, each force has received four "Sky Spirit Fruit", which can actually be allocated. It is used by four cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality, but as I said before, the effects of "Sky Spirit Fruit" can be superimposed, and the power of perception rules provided by them can be used together for more time, which is more beneficial to the cultivators. Under such circumstances, it is natural to concentrate on supplying one of the strongest cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality, so that he can guarantee a greater possibility of entering the realm of true immortality. Assigning four "Sky Spirit Fruits" to four monks has a better possibility, but it is also full of uncertainty. A true fairyland monk who is more certain to produce may not be able to produce one. In the case of success, you know how to choose when you look at it like this.


    However, Lin Hang also knew that the four major forces in the inland could not arrange it as easily as he did. After all, there were only four "Spirit Fruits" in his hand, so how to arrange the follow-up breakthrough must be everything. It¡¯s only when the preparations are complete. Because of this, Lin Hang knows that the true fairyland cultivators of the four major forces will not appear too early. They still have the advantage of higher combat power. of.


    And under this more than a month of rest, while discussing the plan with Lin Hang, Yu Lingxian also thoroughly digested the realm he had just advanced, and his grasp of the power of rules has reached a good level. Lingxian''s aura is restrained, not as sharp as his breakthrough, but the sense of oppression caused to Lin Hang is deeper. This is the power of mastering the power of the rules. Both of them understand that the trip to the westernmost inland sea, Everything is ready.

 Chapter 787： set off

    On the periphery of Fenglei Island, Lin Hang, Wang Lao, Liu Ruyan, and Yu Lingxian, the four top combat powers of "Huaxia Gate" today are all gathered here. Today is exactly what Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian agreed to It''s time to enter the sea off the West Pole, so all four of them are here waiting for the start of Lin Hang''s plan.


    Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian discussed the plan for such a long time. Naturally, they are comprehensive about some of the initial things. This time they are preparing to stay in the West Antarctica for a period of time. Under such circumstances Next, the plan must be more detailed, and now on Fenglei Island, they are going to carry out the first plan, that is, to create two clones to replace them to carry out the future plan.


    The clone that Lin Hang wants to create this time is not an ordinary clone in the ordinary sense, and even one step closer than a refined clone like Lin Yi. What he wants is that this clone can have its own complete autonomy. , Can exist alone without him. If this is the case, this type of clone will be far enough away from Lin Hang, and it will not dissipate, but Lin Hang is temporarily unable to complete the mutual induction with the clone. In this case Next, Lin Hang can do more things.


    And such a clone not only requires Lin Hang to spend a lot of spiritual energy to create it, but also nearly half of the spiritual power is injected into it. Only in this way, such a clone can have a completely independent meaning. Lin Hang is also the first If you do this kind of clone manufacturing once, if it can be successful, then Lin Hang''s plans and arrangements will be broader.


    At this time, under the gaze of the Jade Spirit Immortal Wang Lao, Lin Hang slowly activated this clone ability, and then saw a cloud of spiritual energy mist emerging from Lin Hang''s body, and then in Lin Hang''s body. The front directly condensed into a human form, and then quickly transformed into the appearance of Lin Hang. The breath of the whole body was also exuding the level of the virtual fairyland. After completing this step, Lin Hang also quickly became a massive spirit. Power was injected into the clone in front of him, and then under the effect of the clone''s ability, this new clone was completely formed, and then slowly opened his eyes in the eyes of everyone''s expectation.


    After completing this process, Lin Hang was also a little weak. Not only did his spiritual power consume more than half, but more importantly, nearly half of his spiritual power was fully invested. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang would face weakness for a few days later. It was absolutely inevitable, but when Lin Hang sensed the newly-appearing clone, he couldn''t help but smile.


    The clone Lin Hang is also sensing his own situation. Lin Hang finds that he can completely control this clone, but after he cuts off the complete connection, the clone is not like the previous clones, which will be more sluggish. And dull, this kind of situation is what Lin Hang wants. He is still just experimenting. The subsequent exploration in the starry sky and the search for the "Purple Cold Island" are Lin Hang''s ultimate goal.


    After completing the experiment on his clone, Lin Hang also looked at the position of Jade Lingxian. Naturally, Jade Lingxian knew well, and walked towards Lin Hang¡¯s direction. Lin Hang¡¯s spiritual power was already He quickly recovered. Although the consumption of mental power is not so easy to replenish, he does not need to spend too much mental power next, so there is no meaning to rest, and he is directly ready to start the next clone of Jade Spirit Immortal. Up.


    Facing Lin Hang, the Jade Spirit Immortal as "The Follower" would naturally not have any defenses. He directly opened up all his defenses, allowing Lin Hang''s spiritual sense to penetrate into his body, because Jade Spirit Immortal¡¯s lack of resistance made Lin Hang¡¯s use of his clone ability extremely comfortable this time, and he soon guided directly from Jade Spirit Immortal¡¯s body in addition to a huge amount of spiritual power, as well as a large group of Jade Spirits. The spiritual power that Xian took the initiative to separate, and under the action of Lin Hang¡¯s clone power, the two spiritual powers and spiritual power also began to merge, and then gathered in Yu Lingxian¡¯s surprised eyes Become an identical Jade Spirit Immortal clone.


    For this kind of situation, Yu Lingxian saw it for the first time and felt it personally felt very magical. You must know that among the heavens and the world, there are many abilities and spells of the clone, but like Lin Hang, It¡¯s so easy, but it¡¯s rare. Jade Lingxian followed Lin Hang¡¯s instructions to perceive the clone in front of him, and found that he could indeed control the clone perfectly. It takes a lot of spiritual power and spiritual power to create it, so it is definitely not a dead thing. After the jade spirit immortal''s deity cuts off the control connection, it can still maintain its normal actions.


    In this way, the two clones of Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian are also directly formed. The next step is to explore the outer seas of the West Pole. After confirming that there is no problem with their own ideas and plans, Lin Hang and the others are no longer here. Many stays in the outer area of ??Fenglei Island, but directly returned to Fenglei Island, leaving only the two clones that were just named Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1.


    Lin Hang No.1 looked at Yulingxian No.1, shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Oh, as a clone of the deity, we are left to do all the dirty work! But I¡¯m actually very involved in such things. Get used to it, we and our deity are both prosperous and we are ruined. It¡¯s actually not a big deal to do such a thing for him. Yulingxian No.1, don¡¯t know how you feel now?"


    This is the first time that Yulingxian No.1 has appeared in such a situation, but he is actually equivalent to the deity of Yulingxian. It is no different. At this time, facing the ridicule of Linhang No.1, Yulingxian No.1 is also straightforward. He smiled and replied, "I don¡¯t actually have any special feelings. Isn¡¯t it proceeding according to our plan now? Let¡¯s not think about it so much. Next, we only need to investigate the situation outside the West Antarctica in detail. How do you act now?"


    Lin Hang One thought for a while, and then said, "According to our plan, we need to stay in the West Pole for a short period of time, so we should not be too reckless. Now, let¡¯s go first. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation on the Green Island No. 5 I set up before! Although my clones have been on these green islands without any problems, we should be more cautious!"

 Chapter 788： Imagine

    When Lin Hang¡¯s clone first entered the western seas to explore, he found a green island influenced by Liu Ruyan¡¯s golden lotus. After that, he also used the power of this golden lotus to set up several locations at multiple nodes. These are the same green islands. These green islands are not only covered by plants, but within 50 miles of the surrounding area, the environment has basically been cleaned up and renovated, which is completely different from the original feeling of chaos in the West Antarctica. This is also to set up a teleportation array on these green islands, and each green island is left with a clone as a caretaker, the green island mentioned by Linhang 1 and Yulingxian 1 just now No. 5 is the node position that separates the existence of monsters in the Jindan period and Yuanying period.


    As for the arrangement of Linhang-1, Yulingxian-1 naturally has no objections. After all, Lin Hang has the experience before entering, so he naturally needs to understand more, plus the current situation in the sea outside the West. , Are also passed back through the clone that Lin Hang had arranged before. Although such contact is sometimes absent and intermittent due to the special nature of the West Antarctica, it can also be used as an important reference data for their departure.


    According to Lin Hang¡¯s induction, the latest news on the five green islands at this time was not dangerous. They can actually enter the deepest green island one directly through the teleportation array, but for To be safe and cautious, neither of them chose this way. After all, they couldn¡¯t get the first news in the deep environment at this time. The last time the clone on the Green Island 1 sent back news. Months ago, so they are still going to explore the nodes one by one in the order of the green islands set so that their words can be safer and more secretive.


    After Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 determined their plans, they did not delay any further and started the process of teleportation. The next moment the two of them came directly to the nearest Ludao No. 5, and turned on. After them, they explored the outer waters of the West Pole.


    When Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian No. 1 set off to explore, the deities of Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian got together again to discuss something they had overlooked.


    There was no one else in the room at this time, only Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang. Yu Lingxian asked Lin Hang a little excitedly, "Lin Hang, when you created a clone for me just now, my mind Different thoughts also appeared in the process. Since the process of creating the clone requires my own mental power, that is to say, the power of the soul is integrated into it, can you take the deep in my mind during the process of creating the clone? The other consciousness is directly enclosed in the clone, and then it is completely separated from me. In this way, I can also get rid of the trouble that has troubled me for many years!"


    After Yu Lingxian said this, Lin Hang also fell into contemplation, because Lin Hang has never considered this issue. From the beginning to the present, Lin Hang has done this according to the essence of the clone ability. The process, at most, will add more mental power when creating the clone, but he has never studied this problem too deeply. After thinking about it carefully, he also feels that what Yu Lingxian said still has some truth. In essence, the tyrannical consciousness of Jade Lingxian is based on the Jade Lingxian itself, which means that the consciousness of Jade Lingxian must contain the existence of another consciousness, and Lin Hang¡¯s What the clone ability needs is the power of the soul. Under such circumstances, if you separate the consciousness of the other according to your own ideas during the formation of the clone, it may be possible to achieve the vision of the Jade Spirit Immortal.


    Lin Hang did not agree or oppose Yu Lingxian''s statement. Instead, after a period of silence, he said, "Yu Lingxian, regarding this matter, I can''t give you an accurate answer now, I can only It¡¯s quite reasonable and feasible to say about what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s just that the current situation is quite special. My cultivation is lower than yours by one level. If this is the case, I can¡¯t completely control it. There might be something wrong with the consciousness in your body! You also know that as your own realm enters the realm of real immortality, it must be an overall improvement. In this case, the one in your body Stock consciousness will definitely be improved. Under such circumstances, if we rashly guide him out of your body, maybe we will get rid of the shackles of "The Follower", which will cause us to release something that we cannot control! You also know that he will definitely hate the two of us. At that time, if one more enemy like this comes out, it will definitely make us burn out!"


    Lin Hang also took advantage of the opportunity to explain the situation with Yu Lingxian to sort out his own thoughts. At this point, Lin Hang also confirmed his inner thoughts and continued, "So, combining these above Factors, the method you mentioned is indeed feasible, but it is not something we can do now. If we want to verify whether such a method can work, we still need to wait, at least until my cultivation level Entering the realm of true immortals, no matter what happens at that time, I will have the strength to suppress!"


    As he said, Lin Hang also comforted Jade Spirit Fairy, "Jade Spirit Fairy, in fact, you don¡¯t need to be too anxious. After all, according to our current situation, there are such overbearing spell restrictions as "The Follower", even if you are better than I have reached many levels, and I can have absolute control over you, so you should not be affected by that other consciousness for a long period of time. Just wait at ease! Now! You have seen the situation, I am going to break through and enter the realm of real immortals next. With the help of this massive amount of "Spirit Fruit", it will definitely not be a particularly difficult thing, and wait until I enter that real immortal. After the realm, we will be able to test our ideas, whether they can be realized!"


    At this time, Jade Lingxian heard Lin Hang¡¯s answer. Although he was not disappointed, he still couldn¡¯t be happy. Although Jade Lingxian is not so troubled by that consciousness in the current situation, if he can really get rid of it, Of course Yu Lingxian was also extremely willing, but now Lin Hang''s words were extremely clear, and he could only continue to wait.

 Chapter 789： Half a year

    Yu Lingxian nodded, and then said, "Well, good! Lin Hang, there is nothing wrong with what you said. I actually only had this idea. Now is really not a good time to experiment. Don''t worry, I won''t Too anxious, the current situation is much better than what I faced before, at least I can control this body freely, wait until Lin Hang you enter the realm of real fairyland, then we will discuss such things. Right!"


    After discussing this matter, Jade Lingxian and Lin Hang separated directly. Jade Lingxian wanted to continue to consolidate his current cultivation status. The cultivation in the realm of true immortality is different from before. The test in this realm is all monks. The degree of mastery of the power of the law, and this degree of mastery also represents whether the monk is strong or not. What Jade Lingxian has to do at this time is to deepen his understanding of the innate laws he has mastered. This is related to him Whether one''s own spells are strong or not, and how much strength can be exerted when fighting against other cultivators, otherwise, if the strength of one''s own laws is suppressed by other cultivators, then no amount of strong strength can be exerted.


    However, after Lin Hang felt the situation of the Linhang-1 in the West Pole, he also gave up the sensing, because the shielding of the West Pole was too uncomfortable, just like making a phone call. The time signal was different from time to time, and it was impossible to get news continuously. Lin Hang simply stopped paying attention to the situation in the sea outside the West. After all, this time, he was there for Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian 1 The initial plan for exploring in the West Pole is about half a year. The reason why it takes such a long time is because Lin Hang wants to make Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 in the West Pole. After exploring it, it is best to get more useful clues, so that he can later develop more detailed plans based on such clues.


    After arranging for the Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 to enter the outer waters of the West Pole to explore, Lin Hang also became a little idle at this time, exploring activities on the Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 Before the end, Lin Hang¡¯s deity would not have any special actions, that is, to stay in this Ziwei Emperor Star West Pole Inland Sea, but this situation is exactly in Lin Hang¡¯s plan. Because he has been busy all these time, but after entering this virtual fairyland, through contact with other virtual fairyland monks, he also has a lot of new insights, under such circumstances, Lin Hang also needs some time to let himself turn these insights into his own accumulation, relying on the accumulation of "Heavenly Fruit", he can indeed march towards the realm of real immortals, but this will be a little vain. Although it will not have any impact on the foundation, it will inevitably affect his future cultivation situation. Lin Hang naturally does not allow such a situation to occur, so the current period of time is also just right, giving him a rare time. Turn some of my own insights into my own accumulation.


    In this way, on the Ziwei Emperor Star, whether it is the inland or the West Polar Sea, the high-level forces are in a rare peace, because whether it is the four inland forces or Lin Hang''s " "Hua Xia Gate" is all digesting the harvest from the "Secret Realm of Ziwei". The four major forces in the inland must be accumulating their heritage and want to appear a true fairy among their forces. The cultivators of the realm, and the three of Lin Hang, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, all use "Sky Spirit Fruit" to help them advance steadily in the realm of virtual immortality. Their goal is also the realm of real immortality. , And according to Lin Hang''s estimation, the four major forces in the inland are cautious about the use of "Sky Spirit Fruit", and the three of them might enter the realm of true fairyland earlier than the major forces in the inland! If that''s the case, then the top combat power on this Ziwei Emperor star in the future, their "Huaxia Gate" will be able to occupy an overwhelming advantage.


    Of course, this is just a beautiful idea in Lin Hang''s mind. According to his acting style and his personality, even if the power he controls in the future reaches the level of completely crushing the four inland forces, Lin Hang will not He would tear up the previous agreement with the four major inland forces. He would still stay in the West Polar Sea and would not step into the inland area. This apart from Lin Hang''s insatiable inland resources, Another point is that Lin Hang¡¯s bottom line does not allow him to do that. Since he has agreed to live in peace with the major forces in the inland, he is also more happy to cooperate in this day, so he will not destroy it later. With this kind of relationship, they still have to fight the Great Tribulation in the days to come. If they attack the inland forces at this time, it will inevitably be a bit too ruthless. This is not Lin Hang''s way.


    In this way, the Ziwei Emperor star also spent half a year peacefully. During this period, Lin Hang also received three batches of Huaxia disciples from the earth star, with a total of a thousand people. The cultivation base of the famous Huaxia disciples is naturally far worse than the hundreds of people before. The disciples of the Golden Core Stage occupies a small part, and most of the cultivation bases are in the foundation building stage. The reason why these disciples are allowed to come This Ziwei Emperor Star is because under Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement and the great efforts of those disciples before China, the inland sea of ??the West Antarctica has almost become the back garden of "Hua Xia Gate", not only the many island owners. They all expressed their support for "Hua Xia Gate", and the malignant tumor that originally endangered the West Antarctic Inland Sea-thugs and criminal forces were almost wiped out by many disciples of "Hua Xia Gate", that is to say, in Lin Hang With the efforts of the West Antarctica, the development of the West Antarctic Inland Sea can be regarded as rapid in these times, and Lin Hang adhering to his own approach, vigorously absorbs potential casual repairs from the West Antarctica Inland Sea into the "Huaxia Gate" , Filling the grassroots background of "Hua Xia Gate", in the current "Hua Xia Gate", the disciples from the earth star Hua Xia occupy a part, and some are the original residents in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. The number of both parties is about It is at a stage of balance. Although it is "Huaxia Gate", except for Lin Hang and the others, there is still no monk who can reach the catastrophe period, but the development potential is still very huge. Lin Hang believes that according to If this kind of development continues, within a few years, high-ranking monks who cross the catastrophe will inevitably emerge among them.

 Chapter 790： Find

    On this day, on Fenglei Island.


    At this time, Lin Hang was finishing a new round of refining, absorption and insights about "Sky Spirit Fruit", discussing these cultivation matters with Wang Lao, Yu Lingxian, and Liu Ruyan. Suddenly, Dao felt that Two figures appeared on the top, and then Lin Hang felt a little, and then drew a virtual drawing with his right hand in the air, and then saw these two figures appearing in front of Lin Hang and the others. Looking carefully, it was exactly that half a year ago that they entered. The Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1, which were explored in the West Pole, today happened to be the day when the two of them ended their exploration plan and returned to Fenglei Island.


    In this room, Wang Lao, Liu Ruyan, Yu Lingxian, including Lin Hang, all looked curiously at the returning Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian No.1, they all wanted very much. I knew what kind of information and clues Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 had obtained in the mysterious West Polar Ocean after so long of exploration.


    Originally, Linhang-1 was a clone of Linhang. Although the autonomy of Linhang-1 was very high due to special manufacturing, he still had to be controlled by Linhang, only this time it entered the sea off the West Pole. Among them, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of more in-depth reasons. Later, Lin Hang could not sense the situation of Linhang-1 at all, but there would be some weak inductions from time to time, but they were all unclear. Fragments, it is impossible to analyze what is useful, and not the fragments that came, it also caused Lin Hang to be somewhat disturbed, so when it came to later, Lin Hang also took the initiative to cut off the contact with Lin Hang 1, otherwise. If he has been disturbed by such contact, Lin Hang cannot continue to do many things with peace of mind, so he simply ignores what his clone Lin Hang 1 can encounter in the sea outside the West Pole. , Anyway, when Lin Hang 1 came back, Lin Hang would be able to get the information he wanted.


    So at this stage, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 stood in front of everyone, but no one knew the specific situation of their exploration. At this time, they were all staring at them, waiting for their opening. Introduction.


    Lin Hang 1 naturally knew the situation of Lin Hang''s deity, so he also laughed, and then talked about the situation he encountered while entering the sea outside the West Pole.


    This time it was only a brief introduction of Linhang-1, and there will be detailed explanations in the follow-up. However, even so, Lin Hang and others have learned a lot of situations that have not been explored before, which really surprised them. , And Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 also brought back a very important news.


    According to Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1, the first stop for the two of them to enter the outer waters of the West Pole was the first transmission node set by Lin Hang, Green Island No. 5. Behind is the area of ??the monster beasts of the Golden Core period. After passing here, the monster beasts of the Yuan Ying period will appear one after another in front. This is also the reason why Lin Hang set the first node here, and Lin After the Hang-1 and Yulingxian-1 arrived here, they did not proceed directly. Instead, they surveyed the surroundings of the Ludao No. 5. After confirming that the situation has not changed from the previous investigation by Lin Hang, Then I moved on to the next node, Ludao No. 4, and the journey after that was relatively simple. It was from Ludao No. 5 to the position of Ludao No. 2. From here, heading into the depths, you can meet the Xuxianzhi The monster beasts in the realm existed, and it was on the Green Island Two. The two stayed for a while, and the clone of Lin Hang on it, got a good understanding of the deep sea outside the West Pole. The situation, and then decide what to do next.


    It is also the ingenious arrangement of Lin Hang. Before Lin Hang left here last time, he left a clone on each of these green islands. The function of these clones is actually not as far away as the inland sea of ??the West Antarctica. The deity of Lin Hang in the middle contacted and used it, but stayed here to explore the situation in the sea outside the West Pole for Lin Hang. Of course, because the cultivation base of these clones was not very high, they could not be far or too far Long distance, but these areas around Green Island are also sufficient, just as Linhang-1 and Yulingxian arrive at every Green Island where they are both a clone of Linhang that can be stationed on it. In my mouth, I got a lot of useful information about the weather changes in the West Pole and the rules of various monsters and beasts. It was very helpful for drawing up a briefing on the situation in the West Pole. Of course, these were all Lin Hang¡¯s clones leaving. The scope of influence of the Green Island was explored, because the conditions outside the West Antarctica could not affect the Green Island. They could only venture to explore the outside area. Although they took a certain risk, they also got a lot of useful information.


    Among these information, the most useful to them on Linhang-1 is the information collected by the Linhang clone on the Ludao-2, because the clone on the Ludao-2 , The node where the position is, can come into contact with the existence of monsters in the realm of virtual immortality. Under such circumstances, he also summarized some rules of the infestation of monsters in the realm of virtual immortality, and after some comparisons , Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 were also surprised to find that although the strength of the monsters in these different areas is very different, their law of action is still extremely similar. The monsters in each area are It has a fixed time and scope of appearance. Outside of this fixed time and scope, the creatures in the outer seas of the West Pole are in an extremely calm time, and there is no movement at all. At this time, the outer sea of ??the West Pole itself has changed. It was extremely dangerous. Whether it was the sea area or the major islands, it was somehow giving Lin Hang¡¯s clones a feeling of palpitations, making them afraid to leave the green island at this stage. , And Lin Hang¡¯s clone is also estimated. The sudden disappearance of these monsters is bound to be inseparable from the special circumstances of the West Pole, but I don¡¯t know what they rely on to avoid the weirdness of the West Pole. Place.


    Regardless of the cause, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 were more vigilant in their subsequent explorations. They can use various green islands as their retreat bases and what they encounter When there is unknowable danger, Green Island is their safest and solid backing.

 Chapter 791： contact

    As for the island where Lin Hang first discovered the Golden Lotus and named Ludao No. 1, both Lin Hang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 did not easily set foot in the first time, because that area is actually already in place. It''s deep into the area outside the West Pole. Although Lin Hang''s clone did not encounter the monster beast in the realm of real immortality last time, it was only suppressed by the special effect of Jinlian, which does not mean that the area does not have such a realm. Because of the existence of the monster beasts, Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 are also going to get in touch with some monsters in the virtual fairy realm to see if they can achieve the plan of catching one alive. If they can catch one alive As for a monster beast, then Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian No.1 will study carefully, and it may not be impossible to get some clues about the source of these monsters.


    The reason why I want to investigate the clues of the source of these monsters is because in Lin Hang''s heart, he always feels that these monsters were born in the outer seas of the West Polar Ocean. There must be very special reasons. After all, monsters are like this. In the ancient times, things disappeared completely because of the full cleaning of the entire monster race. That is to say, under normal circumstances, all creatures in the world will only become monsters, rather than such unwise monsters. Abnormal situations must occur. For a special reason, Lin Hang felt in his heart that the attraction of the West Antarctica to him was mostly related to the reason for hiding in the depths. Therefore, at this time, the reason for these monsters was also in a certain way. In one aspect, pursue the thing that attracted Lin Hang.


    At this point, the action plans of Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 also began to become a little cautious, because they had only half-knowledge about the existence of monsters, but they knew that monsters had no wisdom, but However, it possesses terrible combat power. According to rumors, when the monsters are purging monsters with all their strength, the entire group has reached the point of being wounded at the time of the final victory, and this is still completely crushed by the forces of the monsters. The effect that the monster beast can achieve, otherwise it will definitely cause more damage. This kind of information naturally gives Linhang 1 and Yulingxian 1 a great warning, but Linhang 1 and Yulingxian 1 are both It''s not a normal cultivator in the virtual fairyland, one has a variety of methods, and the other is a helper with the power of law. If it is preset and sneaked in advance, it should not be difficult to capture a monster in the virtual fairyland.


    Therefore, Linhang 1 and Yulingxian 1 also succeeded in capturing a beast that had been staring for a long time at a position of 100 miles from Ludao 2 under the intelligence support of the Lin Hang clone of Ludao 2. The appearance and shape of this monster beast is similar to that of a civet cat, and its size is very small, but this time the capture is not so smooth, because the speed of the civet cat is extremely fast, almost reaching the point of teleportation in a short distance, Lin Hang Although the No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 were well arranged in advance, at the end, they had to work hard to catch the civet cat. This was also the beginning of the Lin Hang No. 1 and looked down upon the monster. The speed of the civet cat, so when setting the formation method, he did not pay too much attention, so that the civet cat finally used the almost lawful speed and escaped the limitation of the formation method. If it were not for the Yulingxian No. 1 to shoot at the last moment, use It was suppressed by the law of being higher than the civet cat, causing the civet cat to pause for a moment. Lin Hang 1 took the opportunity to directly seal the civet cat, and after being sealed with its full power, the monster civet cat still looks like It was fierce, but the feeling of powerlessness gave people a sense of stupidity.


    After capturing this civet cat, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 also began to study the raccoon cat. After investigation by Yulingxian No. 1, it was found that the civet cat can be seen from the outside and the inside, and they are all normal. There is no difference in the original form of the members of the monster clan, but they are in a chaotic situation in the area of ??the brain¡¯s consciousness, so that they have not opened their spiritual wisdom, but only mastered powerful power, but even though this civet cat has not yet opened the spirit Wisdom, but the power of the soul is still strong enough, otherwise it is impossible to control such a powerful force, and it seems that it is because of some powerful influence that this situation is caused, because in essence, the monsters and members of the monster family do not have any The difference is that in ancient times, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 did not have any information channels. I don¡¯t know why the monster beasts of that period came into being. In the study of the fairy beasts, the two of them also reached a preliminary conclusion, that is, the emergence of these beasts in the outer seas of the West Pole is absolutely inseparable from the outer seas of the West Pole. As for what is the reason, it is still necessary to go deeper into the core of the West Antarctica to get a clue.


    Based on this conclusion, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 also continued to penetrate deep into the sea off the West Pole, until they came to the Green Island No. 1 where Lin Hang first discovered Jinlian, when they rushed carefully. When the time comes, what makes them feel more at ease is that although this Green Road No. 1 is located closer to the core, it still maintains vitality and tranquility, and has not been affected by the entire West Polar Sea and the monsters. The most critical thing is that Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 have always maintained their own concealment and safety. Except for taking the initiative by themselves, they were not found by those monsters. Obviously, the situation encountered by Linhang last time appeared again. Many monsters are completely ignorant of Lin Hang¡¯s existence. This is really unbelievable, but Lin Hang 1 understands the truth a bit this time. The appearance and emergence of these monsters are all Because of the influence of something in the outer seas of the West Antarctica, and such a thing might be what caused Lin Hang''s call, there are some connections between them, and these two things are definitely related to each other.


    The reason for this conclusion is that they have tested Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1. In order to verify Linhang-1¡¯s conjecture, they once let Yulingxian-1 enter the group of monsters alone. The test was incredible. Without the existence of Linhang-1, Yulingxian No. 1 quickly attracted the attention of many monsters, and soon even caused the riots of the sea monsters outside the West, if it were not for Yuling If Xian No.1 retreats quickly, it is very likely that it will end up surrounded by monsters, unable to break through.

 Chapter 792： Results

    And it was precisely because of this discovery that Lin Hang understood why the four major forces in the inland had joined forces and finally gave up entering the area outside the West Pole, because if their situation was the same as that of Yulingxian No. 1 If you enter the outer seas of the West Pole, in addition to facing the extreme situations that erupt from time to time in the outer seas of the West Pole, there will be endless attacks by monsters. Under such circumstances, there is no way to complete proper exploration. Lin Hang In fact, I thought it was strange before, because when he entered and explored the West Pole, he didn''t actually feel how difficult it was. Apart from the need to avoid some harsh environments, everything else was relatively easy. Now Lin Hang I also understand. He doesn''t know what kind of connection he has with this West Pole, so he almost ignored the attention of all the monsters. Under such circumstances, it undoubtedly made Lin Hang''s exploration a lot easier. This is also him. The major reason for being able to maintain the current speed of exploration.


    And with the follow-up exploration of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1, the two of them also saw a deeper scene. The last time Linhang just rushed to Ludao-1, after getting the golden lotus belonging to Liu Ruyan , He immediately withdrew, so he didn''t see the deep scene. And this time, when Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian No. 1 used the Ludao No. 1 as the base and headed toward the core area, they finally saw the monsters in the realm of real immortals in the outer waters of the West. Existence, according to the investigation of Yulingxian No.1, Linhang No.1 also understood that the monster beasts in the realm of real immortality in the west extreme seas indeed mastered the power of powerful laws, but they have the power of laws. The use is almost instinctive, and even the breathing is regulated. In this case, although these monsters in the realm of true fairyland are still lacking in consciousness, their combat power is not to be underestimated, just like today. In the circumstances, even if Yu Lingxian himself enters the west extreme seas, he cannot defeat such a monster. The attack by the law of action is definitely not so easy to bear.


    However, this time there is the existence of Linhang-1, and they don¡¯t have to worry about being attacked by these monsters. Linhang-1 also finds it particularly magical. When encountering low-level monsters in those areas ahead, , Lin Hang No.1 still doesn¡¯t think there is anything, but when he is truly ignored by these true fairyland monsters, he still has some strange feelings. Of course, Lin Hang No.1 will naturally not reject such a situation. With this kind of convenience, Heyu Lingxian No. 1 also began to head towards the core area of ??the West Pole. In this process, Linhang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian No. 1 also experienced many lives in the West Pole. The monsters of the real fairyland, when they didn''t make any movements, they even seemed to be a little gentle, and it really produced a strange harmony with the violent environment outside the West Polar Ocean.


    Because the West Pole Sea is a vast sea area, in this range, in fact, more monsters are sea-born monsters, and most of the powers they master are related to the sea. The law of water element The law of the ice element occupies a relatively large proportion, and there are some strange monsters that live on many islands. The composition of these monsters is more complicated, just like the one used by Linhang No. 1 and Yuling Like the civet cat captured by Xian No.1, what it possesses is the ultimate speed. When it reaches the realm of true immortality, it should break the law of speed. Under the law of speed, there is really nothing to do. Blocking, almost everywhere in the world can go.


    And as it gets deeper and deeper into this area outside the West Pole, the feelings in Linhang-1''s heart become clearer. He can already be sure that what attracts him must be in the core area of ??the West Pole. , It¡¯s still a long way from the location he has explored now. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang 1 knew that if it continued to go deeper, it might encounter other monsters in the realm of true immortals. A monster with a higher cultivation level, and he can¡¯t be 100% guaranteed to continue to ignore monsters of this level. Therefore, after continuing for a certain distance, Lin Hang 1 used Liu Ruyan to give it to him. A golden lotus with life energy left behind a new stronghold, Green Island, named Green Island Zero, and this is basically the farthest that Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 explored this time The distance is over, and this can be regarded as a very good progress for the subsequent actions. Next time Lin Hang wants to enter the West Pole to explore the outer seas, he can come directly here, and he will be able to enchant the core area faster.


    It¡¯s just that even if Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 stopped their exploration at the position of Ludao Zero this time, their gains are actually enough, regardless of the distribution of monsters everywhere. The law is still the changing conditions of the West Pole. They have understood it all the way when they came, and this information can fully be used as the basis for Lin Hang and the others to enter the West Pole to experience.


    You know, in the past six months, Lin Hang and "Hua Xia Gate" can be considered to have completely completed the control of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Today''s West Antarctic Inland Sea can be called a hotbed for their "Hua Xia Gate" disciples. If you want to feel at ease here There is no problem with cultivation. The disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" have such qualifications in the Inland Sea of ??the West Antarctica. It is not a good thing to control too much in one aspect. In this case, the disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" are also Having lost the opportunity and venue for experience, you must know that the current "Hua Xia Gate" is no longer the same scale as before. It has not only absorbed a lot of local personnel from the West Antarctic Inland Sea, but also has many new students from the original Star China. To join in, under such circumstances, the resources and help that Lin Hang can provide will still not be lacking, but if only there is no experience in cultivation, these disciples will not be able to take on important tasks in the future development, and this time, In the exploration of the West Pole, in addition to Lin Hang himself who needs to know some secrets of the West Pole, he also hopes to explore a suitable venue for the disciples of "Hua Xia Gate". The current situation seems to be Lin Hang 1. The efforts of Heyu Lingxian No. 1 were not in vain. According to the information and intelligence he could bring back about the West Antarctica, it was enough for Lin Hang to formulate a plan for the disciples of the "Huaxia Gate".

 Chapter 793： Decide

    According to the news brought back by Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1, the most dangerous thing in the West Pole is the environmental changes that will occur periodically. At this stage, even those monsters in the West Pole The beast will also disappear, so in addition to this time period, other times are actually able to move more freely, and during this time period, the disciples of "Huaxia Gate" who have entered the experience can stay in those Lin Hang settings. Stay safe on the green island.


    The most important point is that the distribution of these monsters is actually quite regular. The locations of the green islands set up by Lin Hang also roughly divide the distribution areas of these monsters. Many disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" can choose an area suitable for their experience according to their own strength. For example, the disciples of Zhuji and Jindanqi who occupy a relatively large proportion in "Hua Xia Gate", they You can stay on the first Green Island No. 5. This is the dividing point between the Jin Dan period and the Yuan Ying period monsters. The disciples in the base building period can jointly deal with the Jin Dan period monsters behind, and the Jin Dan period The disciples can have a choice, whether to deal with the monsters of the Golden Core period or jointly hunt the monsters of the Nascent Soul period, it depends on their own arrangements and plans.


    So, no matter what, in these areas, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 can be considered as fully explored. Under such circumstances, the disciples of "Huaxiamen" will have greater experience in the future. The place for Lin Hang, and the clones arranged by Lin Hang on those green islands will also take care of the experience of these disciples. Even when they really encounter some powerful enemies that cannot be solved, the clone of Lin Hang is also one. The good guarantee has solved the problem that Lin Hang and Wang Lao have always worried about.


    According to current exploration, in a short period of time, Lin Hang will not continue to go deep into the outer seas of the West Antarctica. This time the Lin Hang-1 has entered into it, and it can be regarded as some feeling, that is inside the outer seas of the West Antarctica. There is indeed something that Lin Hang needs, but the location level of that thing is definitely not something Lin Hang can reach now. At least it needs to wait until Lin Hang has mastered the power of the law before it can be activated again for the deepest part of the western sea. Today, these areas outside the West Pole are enough for the disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" to practice.


    It¡¯s just that such an idea is just a plan at this time. If you want to really turn this area of ??the West Antarctica that has been explored into the experience site for their "Hua Xia Gate", you still need to follow up a good total, after all, enter this Experiencing off the West Antarctica is not a simple matter. These details and various stages need to be carefully considered before results can be reached.


    However, the situation today is much better than before. Before, I basically didn¡¯t understand any information, so I didn¡¯t know how to make a plan to go to the West Antarctica. But now The Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 came back safely from the sea off the West Antarctica, and brought back such important information, so that both Linhang and Wang¡¯s plans can be carried out more effectively. It is a very good result.


    In the following time, Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian 1 who had just returned were fully responsible for the experience of the disciples of the "Huaxia Gate". This was also impossible. After all, Lin Hang 1 was a personal experience, so I also know more about the situation in the sea outside the West. The previous ones are just the general situation introduced by Linhang-1 and Linhang. The specific things are too complicated, so the subsequent affairs are directly handed over The two of them will make arrangements.


    It is precisely because of Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement that Lin Hang 1 started to complain again, saying that such drudgery has always been entrusted to their clones to complete. Lin Hang did this to Lin Hang 1. The Tucao also didn''t take it to heart, and directly let Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian No.1 find the disciples of "Huaxia Gate" to implement such a thing.


    After Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian 1 left this room, Lin Hang also took a long sigh of relief. Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian 1 were able to successfully return, and brought back these important news, which also resolved Lin. Hang''s heart has always been concerned, whether it is confirming that there are things related to him in the West Antarctic sea, and also confirming that the former West Antarctic sea area can be experienced by their disciples. Regarding the place, under such circumstances, as long as Lin Hang 1 can arrange the follow-up disciples'' experience, then for a long period of time, Lin Hang will have nothing to worry about on the Ziwei Emperor.


    The original discussion in the room at this time also resumed, and Wang Lao also said with a smile, "Well, Hang''er, now you don¡¯t have any worries. According to this situation, you can also have more thoughts. Putting it above your own cultivation base, you estimate by yourself, how long will it take to try to break through to the realm of real immortals?"


    When Wang Lao asked this question, Liu Ruyan and Yu Lingxian both showed strange expressions, and the reason for this was because Lin Hang had started to refine the first one much later than them. "Tian Ling Guo", but today''s cultivation level is already in front of the two of them. In this situation, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan are also very helpless. There is no way, because Lin Hang''s own copy is different. The existence of energy can perfectly learn from other people¡¯s experiences and perceptions. In addition, Lin Hang has always been with Yulingxian, so Lin Hang also copied many Yulingxian in the original virtual fairyland. Many experience and insights during the period. Although these insights are only Jade Lingxian¡¯s personal path and cannot be applied to Lin Hang himself, they have also given Lin Hang a lot of help and guidance. With such help, Lin Hang will With the help of "Tian Ling Guo", the cultivation in the realm of virtual immortality can be called a thousand miles, leaving Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan behind.


    And this is also the power of Lin Hang¡¯s own copying ability. As long as he has the guidance of his predecessors¡¯ experience, coupled with Lin Hang¡¯s own insights and hard work, Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation is very fast. Under such circumstances, Moreover, with the help of "Heavenly Spirit Fruit", it is not surprising that it has reached the present stage.

 Chapter 794： schedule

    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "Teacher, the specific situation cannot be explained. I also don''t know the precise time. It should be when I can enter the realm of real fairyland, but I can feel that this day will not be too far. Now, Linhang-1 stayed in the depths of the West Pole for half a year this time, and during this half a year, he must have had a lot of insights and experiences. I couldn¡¯t talk to him before. Contact, I don¡¯t know his specific experience. Now, I just need to hook up with him and share his experience. In this way, my background and accumulation will become more full, and then I will use "Tian Ling Guo" to increase me There will be no hidden dangers anymore!"


    Lao Wang actually did not expect Lin Hang to give him any certain time, because after crossing the gate of the fairyland, the division of realm is actually not so clear, except that he can feel the peak of his realm. In fact, some other improvements are relatively vague. After all, at this point, they are no longer mortals. The road of cultivation has slowly changed into the perception of the major laws. Therefore, the perception of the power of the laws is the kingly way. Now Lin Hang is with the help of "Tian Ling Guo" and some experience of Yu Lingxian, so Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan are ahead of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan in the perception of the power of law. The experience and insights brought by returning from the experience in the outer seas of the west can be directly absorbed by Lin Hang, and it has strengthened Lin Hang¡¯s foundation and accumulation from another level. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang Hang will be able to use "Sky Spirit Fruit" without pressure to improve his perception of the power of the law. Therefore, Lin Hang''s speed this time will inevitably exceed Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. It is just a specific breakthrough time, or It is not so easy to determine, but according to Lin Hang''s conjecture, it should not be too far away.


    Looking at Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, Lin Hang smiled and continued, "Teacher, Yan''er, for the rest of the time, I don''t think you should stay on this Fenglei Island for a long time in retreat, even though " The effect of "Tian Ling Guo" is indeed against the sky, but this kind of law and perception is that some are too vain. If there is no accumulation of experience, then at the end, you may encounter a bigger level. Finally, Stuck at the top of the realm of imaginary immortals, you can¡¯t enter the realm of true immortals! Therefore, we have already reached this point in our exploration of the outer seas of the West Antarctica. In fact, you can enter the outer seas of the West Antarctica. Not weak with your major monsters, most of them are prototypes that have mastered the power of good laws. At this stage of the virtual fairy realm, they can be called strong players that are difficult to solve! Fighting against them is absolutely You can get very good insights, and in the later stage, you can even enter a deeper position and see the monsters in the realm of real immortals. They have mastered the true power of the law, and if they have If my clone follows, they will not take the initiative to attack you. Feeling the power of the practical laws in them will definitely be more beneficial to your cultivation!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s previous thoughts decided that for a long period of time, he would not continue to explore the outer waters of the West Antarctica, and this exploration refers to going deeper, that is, the Green Island Zero that is being set up. Deeper position. But in addition to this exploration, they have already set foot in the area where they have understood the situation, but it is no longer a restricted area. Many disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" can go to different places according to their cultivation bases. Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan are naturally able to Those who enter it, and based on their cultivation base, can only fight against monsters in the realm of virtual immortality, or see the monsters in the realm of true immortals with their own eyes, will it be helpful to their cultivation.


    Hearing this, Mr. Wang also nodded, and then said, "Well, after listening to the report of Linhang No. 1 just now, I also had this idea deep in my heart as a teacher. The current situation in the West Pole is also probably Under our control, especially the front-end area, it is already well known. Under such circumstances, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems in entering it for the teacher. Just follow what you just said. The teacher will first find some monsters in the realm of virtual immortality to fight against, and see how it feels, so as to increase the perception in the realm of virtual immortality. As for later, if you are accompanied by your clone, you can indeed find the truth. The monsters in the fairyland have been observing and comprehending. Such a process is definitely helpful to our cultivation. Hang''er, your cultivation base is progressing rapidly, so I don¡¯t want to be a big distance from you!"


    Lao Wang was still under some pressure at this time because he was Lin Hang¡¯s master, but when the two of them reached the later stage of their cultivation, he was basically inferior to Lin Hang, except for Wang Lao first Lin Hang. One step into the realm of imaginary immortality was a good sigh, but Lin Hang soon caught up. Now that Lin Hang¡¯s progress speed is seen, the realm of real immortality is not far away. Of course Mr. Wang will Feeling a lot of pressure, as a master, he still wants to maintain some majesty as a master.


    And this is not the most critical issue. Liu Ruyan¡¯s progress is also not slow. Liu Ruyan¡¯s breakthrough will be after Lin Hang. In theory, Wang Lao¡¯s cultivation speed will overwhelm Liu Ruyan, but because Liu Ruyan¡¯s own special reason was that when he broke through and entered the realm of virtual immortality, he absorbed a lotus that belonged to the soul of the golden lotus fairy in ancient times. As a result, in the entire stage of the realm of virtual immortality, Liu Ruyan almost possessed With all the insights of Fairy Jinlian, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Ruyan who wanted to go out of her own way, then relying on these insights, she would actually progress at no less speed than Lin Hang, but even so, Liu Ruyan could still I got a deep understanding from these experiences, so although Liu Ruyan¡¯s progress is slower than Lin Hang¡¯s, but it is also much faster than Wang Lao. After all, with those experiences and insights, Liu Ruyan Ruyan can also perform the refining of "Sky Spirit Fruit" more unscrupulously, and today''s cultivation progress is much faster than Wang Lao.


    Lin Hang glanced at Wang Lao, then at Liu Ruyan, and saw Liu Ruyan nodded invisibly at him. Lin Hang knew Wang Lao''s thoughts clearly in his heart, so he proposed this. He also wanted Wang Lao to make progress more quickly.

 Chapter 795： request

    Lin Hang knew in his heart that Mr. Wang¡¯s cultivation talents had always been extremely terrifying. Compared to him and Liu Ruyan, they were much stronger, because Lin Hang knew that he still had Liu Ru after practicing this way. In fact, Yan used almost cheating methods to maintain such a rapid improvement, but Wang Lao is different. He has stepped up step by step by relying on his talent! The difference is actually quite big. Being able to catch up with the two perverted existences of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan by relying on his talent and hard work, in fact, Wang Laocai should be called the pervert! Wang Lao is the blood of the ancient witch race, coupled with a unique spirit, created Wang Lao''s terrifying talent comparable to the innate gods. If it is not for the virtual fairyland, this stage must require the accumulation of experience and the perception of the power of the law. Lao Wang won''t be stuck here temporarily.


    Nowadays, what Wang Lao needs most is experience and accumulation. Originally, Lin Hang could not provide it to Wang Lao. Now that there is an area outside the West Antarctica that has been explored, Wang Lao can also go to his own experience site. Now, it only requires some accumulation of experience, and Wang Lao can return to the previous stage of rapid progress.


    Lin Hang did not say any other words. Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also left after a few words with Lin Hang. In the following days, they will also prepare to enter the West Pole afterwards. , So in the room, there are only Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian''s body.


    Yu Lingxian looked at Lin Hang, and then said with a smile, "Lin Hang, do you have anything to tell me? I think you have some strange thoughts and ideas, right?"


    When Lin Hang was talking with Wang Lao, Yu Lingxian noticed that Lin Hang¡¯s condition was a bit wrong, and looked at him from time to time. In this situation, there was obviously something to discuss with him. , So after Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan left one after another, Yu Lingxian consciously stayed, waiting for Lin Hang''s arrangement and opening.


    Lin Hang also shook his head and laughed, and then said, "Yu Lingxian, as expected, you have seen it again! This time our clone is over. After further exploration of the West Pole, the teacher and Yan''er''s main The battlefield is also going to be transferred to the sea outside the West, and our two clones will also arrange the experience of the disciples of the "Huaxia Gate" afterwards, and wait until Linhang 1 and Yulingxian 1 will arrange the things at hand. After it''s done, I have one thing that I need you to help me again!"


    Yu Lingxian had some guesses in his heart, but he still smiled and asked, "Well, just tell me if you have anything, as long as I can help, just say it!"


    Lin Hang laughed, and also shared his thoughts with Yu Lingxian, "Yu Lingxian, when I was in the core place of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", I was not with that from "Purple Cold Island" at the last moment. Did the little Jingjing girl have an agreement? That is that I will definitely visit them in "Purple Cold Island", and because of this, Jingjing still gave me a token that can guide me."


    With that said, an ice-blue five-pointed star-shaped token appeared in the palm of Lin Hang''s palm. This was just before the parting, Jingjing handed it to Lin Hang and asked him to act as a bridge once, and then found them in "Purple Cold Island". "The clues.


    Jade Lingxian also nodded. Regarding this matter, the Jade Lingxian who had been in Lin Hang''s body at that time would certainly remember. He also vaguely guessed at that time that the force behind Jingjing "Purple Cold Island" was What''s the origin? It was finally confirmed in Jingjing¡¯s mouth that their "Purple Cold Island" indeed inherited a technique "Purple Cold Decision" used by Emperor Ziwei, and this also explains this from one level. The power of "Purple Cold Island" is not afraid of other forces coveting their "Purple Cold Decision". In the end, Lin Hang and Jingjing agreed with Jade Lingxian, but it was only in his eyes. It seems that if Lin Hang wants to find the location of this "Purple Cold Island", it should take some time. At least he will have to wait for Lin Hang''s cultivation level to improve by one stage and reach the point of real fairyland. Opportunity found the location of "Purple Cold Island" across the starry sky and foreign space, but Yu Lingxian did not expect that at this stage, Lin Hang would actually mention this to him.


    Lin Hang directly said, "Yu Lingxian, I won''t go around with you anymore. This time I want to ask you to search for the location of "Purple Cold Island"! "Purple Cold Island" and most The concealed cosmic light fragments are like those of the heavens and myriad worlds. They are all in difficult-to-find places. If you want to crack this concealment initially, you must at least reach the realm of true immortality and master the power of the law. Originally, my idea was to wait until my cultivation level entered the realm of real immortality, and then consider exploring this matter, but now you have entered the realm of real immortal first, I still don¡¯t see much hope in a short time. , So I want your deity to take a clone of me on the way to search for the "Purple Cold Island"!"


    Yu Lingxian had a question in his heart, and at this time he also asked directly, "Lin Hang, I don¡¯t particularly understand. I don¡¯t know why you are eager to find the location of this "Purple Cold Island"? You need to know your current cultivation level. It¡¯s almost a real fairyland, why not wait until that time to implement such plans and goals?"


    Lin Hang also said with a wry smile, "Jade Spirit Immortal, it''s not that I want to be so anxious, but that there is no way. Look at the five-pointed star-shaped token, how is it different from the first time Jingjing gave it to me? "


    After hearing the words, Jade Lingxian directly observed it. He didn¡¯t pay attention before. After Lin Hang¡¯s reminder, Jade Lingxian also said in surprise, ¡°Lin Hang, this five-pointed star token seems to be compared to what we just saw. It¡¯s a lot smaller when it¡¯s time? What''s going on? Could it be that it disappeared directly in the end?"


    Lin Hang explained, "I am not very clear about the specific reasons for this. I just know that it was indeed after Lin Yi returned and handed it to me. Compared to before, the initial feeling was not very It¡¯s clear that the speed of getting smaller now is getting faster and faster, and I don¡¯t know the specific reasons. It¡¯s just speculation that the token that Jingjing gave me is something with a time limit. After the time limit, it should be It will simply disappear. Then how do we find the "Purple Cold Island"?"

 Chapter 796： Helpless

    In fact, Lin Hang himself felt very strange about this matter. This ice-blue five-pointed star token was handed to him by Jingjing himself, so that he could use it as a guide to find their "Purple Cold Island". I came to use it, but now such a problem has arisen. Lin Hang is not sure what kind of change has occurred. After all, Jingjing cannot be ignorant of Lin Hang¡¯s realm at the time, and he must know that Lin Hang wants to achieve it. It will definitely take time to find their "Purple Cold Island" in the realm of the fairyland. How could such a time-sensitive token be given? And the most important thing is that Lin Hang¡¯s copying ability is invalid for this token. I don¡¯t know what hindered Lin Hang¡¯s copying. As a result, Lin Hang had to advance before this token was dissipated. Thinking of looking for the location of the "Purple Cold Island", otherwise, in the later period, Lin Hang completely lost this token in his hands, even if his cultivation reached the realm of real immortality at that time, there would be nothing. Meaning, he has no coordinates to guide himself to find "Purple Cold Island".


    As for the real reason for this situation, even if Lin Hang had thought of it, he couldn''t figure it out by himself, because that reason was a bit too weird. At that time, when Lin Hang and Jingjing made this agreement, the emotions of parting between the two were a little low. At this time, Jingjing also took out this ice-blue five-pointed star-shaped token as a token. Let Lin Hang find the guide coordinates for their "Purple Cold Island" in the future. In fact, this behavior itself is not a problem, but Jingjing has forgotten that the five-pointed star-shaped token is their native disciple of "Purple Cold Island." The daily use can only be maintained for a long time by the cultivator who has practiced "Purple Cold Jue". If it is given to the monks outside, it should be replaced by another token. Jingjing is obviously I forgot about this, so I gave the ice-blue five-pointed star token to Lin Hang. Therefore, the present situation is nothing but the carelessness of the little girl Jingjing. I made a mistake with the token, Lin Hang no matter what. It is also impossible to think that the final problem actually appeared here. After all, something as important as a token should be hard to make a mistake, right?


    Therefore, if Lin Hang does not want to give up searching for "Purple Cold Island", then this is the most suitable opportunity. To know many things on the current Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang has already arranged everything, that is I don¡¯t need him to worry anymore, so I don¡¯t need a true fairyland monk like Jade Lingxian to suppress the place. Jade Lingxian can go to the starry sky and find the location of "Purple Cold Island" for him. , His deity is about to reach the realm of true immortals, and by then, with his strength, he will be able to face most situations on this Ziwei Emperor.


    Lin Hang also roughly estimated the dissipating time of this ice-blue five-pointed star token. It was less than a year. Under such circumstances, he could not know the specific time when he broke through the realm of real fairyland. , So I can''t afford to delay it. I can only let the Jade Spirit Immortal''s body in the realm of real immortality bring his clone to explore the starry sky first. In one year, if Yu Lingxian is lucky, he can rely on the guidance of this token to find the location of "Purple Cold Island", and as long as he can enter the "Purple Cold Island" for the first time, then In the days of, it was not so difficult to find it. After all, it would definitely get a more accurate token from the "Purple Cold Island", but it was more difficult to find it for the first time, and it needed the full help of Yu Lingxian.


    After understanding Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, Yu Lingxian also showed a helpless look. He had no better way at this time, because Lin Hang also didn¡¯t know how the ice blue five-pointed star token disappeared. The specific reason is even more difficult for him to know, but he understands that Lin Hang does not want to lose the opportunity to visit the "Purple Cold Island", so he can only take advantage of the ice blue five-pointed star token before it disappears. , And proceeded according to its guidance, looking for the coordinates of the "Purple Cold Island" marked in it. In this case, there is still a great possibility that the location of the "Purple Cold Island" can be found, and it can be regarded as reaching Lin Hang''s heart in advance. It¡¯s a small goal, and because of the special circumstances, in fact, the search for "Purple Cold Island" this time does not need to be too nervous, as long as you can find the approximate location of "Purple Cold Island", after all, Lin Hang My cultivation base has not yet reached the realm of true immortals. After I have determined my position this time, the subsequent visits by Lin Hang can be more serious.


    Yu Lingxian also understood in his heart that Lin Hang wanted to find the location of this "Purple Cold Island" and did not want to miss such an opportunity, because facing the coming catastrophe, Lin Hang wanted to unite any The forces that may be united, whether it is the forces of the monster and witch races on the earth star, or later came to the Ziwei Emperor star, the relationship they now maintain with the four inland forces is what Lin Hang wants As a result, his goal was never to fight for hegemony or war. He just wanted to be able to find some more suitable allies for China on Earth and Stars before the Great Catastrophe came. With the help of these allies, Lin Hang felt that they would be more confident in the face of the disaster.


    And the "Purple Cold Island" that they are looking for is actually not so general. As one of the old divisions passed down by the former Ziwei Emperor, the technique "Purple Cold Jue" they mastered is also in the heavens. A rare and powerful technique, the law of ice mastered at the peak of cultivation is stronger than the law of ice obtained from other paths by three points, and the performance of Jingjing who gained a trace of the law of ice from the beginning It can be seen how powerful the law of ice is obtained in the complete "Purple Cold Jue". The most important thing is that the island owner of "Purple Cold Island", Jingjing''s father, is an extremely powerful monk. The specific situation is not very clear, but he is definitely above the realm of real fairy Under such circumstances, Lin Hang thought, if he could rely on the opportunity to get along with the crystals in the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" to get some relationship with the "Purple Cold Island", in this case, In the future, Lin Hang will also gain a very powerful ally when facing the catastrophe of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 797： action

    After the two determined the action plan, Yu Lingxian also agreed to Lin Hang¡¯s request. In fact, in most cases, as Lin Hang¡¯s "Servant", Yu Lingxian generally would not oppose Lin Hang. What Hang meant was that he would sometimes express his own different thoughts, but as long as Lin Hang persisted or made sense, Yu Lingxian would still agree with Lin Hang¡¯s views. In his view, he and The relationship between Lin Hang is not a simple "Follower" affiliation, Lin Hang treats him like a friend, he will naturally treat Lin Hang sincerely, and now Yu Lingxian further realizes the horror of Lin Hang¡¯s talent. Under such circumstances, it has deepened Yu Lingxian''s recognition of Lin Hang''s decisions and plans.


    After the decision was made, Lin Hang said, "Okay, Jade Spirit Fairy, we will probably arrange things like this! Wait some time, wait for my clone Lin Hang No. 1 to arrange the current "Huaxia Gate". Those disciples¡¯ experience in the West Pole is on the right track. We can start the plan this time. According to my idea, we are going to let Linhang-1 go to the stars with you to explore the " The location of "Purple Cold Island" will be supported by your realm and sentiment at that time, plus our supplies are almost infinite, so there is no need to worry about battery life, as long as the ice blue five-pointed star token is completely dissipated. , To find some clues to the "Purple Cold Island", then this time the exploration is quite successful!"


    After Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian finished their discussion, they also went back to prepare separately. Because Lin Hang 1 will be leaving with Yu Lingxian later, Lin Hang will not be able to sense the existence of Lin Hang 1 in the future. Yes, this is also the reason why he vigorously built Linhang-1, that is, Linhang-1 can exist a long distance away from his deity for a long time, so that Linhang''s arrangement can be completed, so Linhang needs During this period of time, I connected those experiences and insights that Lin Hang 1 had in the mind of the West Antarctica. Otherwise, wait until Lin Hang 1 is done with things here, then follow Yulingxian. Lin Hang would not be able to get these insights anymore if he left Ziwei Emperor Star and went to the starry sky.


    According to Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian 1 only need to coordinate the current "Hua Xia Gate" disciples'' experience. There is no need to pay too much attention to the implementation of every detail. Naturally there will be others. Arrangement, so in Lin Hang¡¯s view, this process shouldn¡¯t take too long. The facts are exactly what Lin Hang expected. He felt the experience and experience brought back by Lin Hang 1. Soon after seeing them, that is, in more than a month, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1 have also completed the framework for many disciples of "Huaxiamen" to experience and act.


    In the framework arrangement this time, in order to ensure the safety of the disciples of "Hua Xia Gate", the green islands set up at various node positions, according to their ideas, are at best a place suitable for the disciples to stay temporarily. The right place still has to go back to the West Antarctica inland sea to rest, and what connects all of this is naturally the teleportation circle. As long as the teleportation circle is assisted, the commander-in-chief of this experience and the general assembly location can still be Placed on Fenglei Island, then these disciples can choose different green islands for teleportation according to their own suitable cultivation level, and then they can start the subsequent experience, still following the previous mode and proceeding in the team situation. With experience, this is what Lin Hang has always thought. Only by exercising the cooperative consciousness of these disciples of China at all times can they enable them, who are not strong in their individual strengths, to have greater opportunities for cooperation in the future. Possibly survive.


    And many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples, when they learned of such a plan, were very excited, and did not have the slightest intention of resisting. Although they had already heard about the dangers of the West Polar Sea, they were also in the previous "Ziwei In the shallow experience of Secret Realm, I got some news from the disciples of the four major inland forces, knowing that it is definitely not accessible to ordinary people or forces, but they still believe in Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement even more, they know Lin Hang has always taken care of them incomparably. Basically, there has been no mistake in the arrangements for them. Under such circumstances, the specific training matters are also shown in front of them, and there is no omission. Faced with such complete information, these disciples discovered that the environment and conditions in the West Antarctica were indeed extremely bad, but Lin Hang and their arrangements were also extremely comprehensive, as long as they could be a little more cautious and recognize their own strength. If you don¡¯t challenge the existence that they can¡¯t fight, you can actually survive in the part of the outer sea of ??the West Pole, and you can always fight against the monsters in it. Of course, it is the most suitable venue for them to experience. .


    Therefore, under the arrangement of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian-1, the first batch of "Huaxiamen" disciples also began their journey of experience. After they received the exclusive mission from Fenglei Island, they too Starting from the teleportation formation on Fenglei Island, they went to the green island in the middle where they were going. And because it was the first experiment, the disciples of the "Huaxiamen" who entered the West Antarctica this time were all those of higher realm. There are a group of hundreds of people, all of whom are at least the Nascent Soul stage or older. In addition to those disciples from China, there are also many casual practitioners from the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. People can be called the elite of "Hua Xia Gate", so this first exploration task is directly handed over to them, as long as the result can be waited for Lin Hang''s satisfaction, then the follow-up experience can increase the investment of the disciples.


    In fact, Lin Hang didn¡¯t need to wait for a long time to see the results of this experiment. It only took a week to see the results, and it was also a week after this group of disciples entered. Lin Hang was also relieved. His clone had always been paying attention to the performance of these disciples. After watching it during the last week, Lin Hang could not help but nod his head. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the performance of these Chinese disciples. A group of disciples deserve to be the elites of "Huaxia Gate" today, and their quality is indeed very high.

 Chapter 798： Set off soon

    In Lin Hang¡¯s observation, these disciples of "Huaxia Gate" were divided into multiple teams to act separately according to their requirements. According to the strength of each team, they also chose different areas suitable for them to act. In the early stages of such actions, they were still more cautious. They didn''t rush to find the monster beasts to take action. Instead, they made inquiries and acted before proceeding with their hunting plan. Therefore, in the first week of this period, the disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" did not achieve very big results, but they also found out the tone of follow-up actions for themselves. When they saw this, Lin Hang was not What''s more to worry about? The experience of these disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" in the sea outside the West will soon be on the right track. At this time, there is no need for Lin Hang 1 to stay here to coordinate things, and he I also wrote down the insights and experiences that Linhang-1 brought back, and Linhang-1 could already follow Yulingxian to explore the "Purple Cold Island" in the starry sky.


    Because after Linhang-1 was far away from the purple emperor star, Linhang was actually unable to sense the position of Linhang-1 from a long distance, so he must take a stocking attitude on Linhang-1. , Is because he can''t feel it at all. In other words, in the days that follow, Lin Hang can stay on top of this Ziwei Emperor, and he can complete his future breakthrough road with peace of mind, although he also wants to be able to Perceived things in the starry sky, but Lin Hang also understood that with his current realm, he could never do it. He could only pin up hope and hope that Yulingxian would successfully return with Linhang-1.


    Jade Lingxian himself wanted to take Linhang 1 to the starry sky to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island", but the clone of Jade Lingxian No. 1 wanted to stay, and because Jade Lingxian had already At the point where it has reached the realm of real immortals, the distance between Yulingxian No.1 and Yulingxian is much longer than that between Linhang and Linhang 1. Under such circumstances In the early stage and even in the middle of the exploration, Lin Hang was able to obtain some news from Yulingxian No.1, which was also his final important source of news. In the later stage, as the distance increased again, Lingxian No. 1 was definitely unable to perceive anything. At that time, Lin Hang could only pray secretly that this exploratory team could have a good harvest.


    And this time through experiments, after Lin Hang 1 entered the sea off the West Pole, because of the shielding connection, the contact between Lin Hang and Lin Hang 1 was intermittent and very uncomfortable, so Lin Hang was also very uncomfortable. Simply cut off the connection directly. In this case, Linhang-1 can still exist independently, and continue to perform his mission in the sea outside the west, without the risk of dissipating, so Linhang is also I came to the conclusion that even if Linhang-1 is far away from his deity, the most words are that Linhang and Linhang-1 cannot communicate with each other, but Linhang-1 is due to its manufacturing process. Because they are different, they can rely on their own existence. In this case, Linhang-1 can replace Linhang to perform this mission.


    On this day, on Fenglei Island in the Western Antarctic Inner Sea, Lin Hang, Yulingxian No.1, Wang Lao, and Liu Ruyan were gathering together, bidding farewell to the starry sky and looking for the road to "Purple Cold Island" In fact, Lin Hang 1 is only incidental to the Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang 1. The most important thing is Yu Lingxian himself, because this time he was entrusted by Lin Hang to enter the starry sky. It is for Lin Hang. Hang took a big risk. After all, the starry sky is still extremely dangerous. There are actually not many places to settle like Ziwei Emperor Star and Earth Star. Most of the time, the two of them should be there. Drifting in the starry sky of, plus the fact that they don¡¯t have a star map in their hands, they can¡¯t accurately locate their position. They all need to rely on the coordinates of the icy blue five-pointed star to be able to determine the rough Direction, so the safety of Jade Lingxian is also what Lin Hang is most worried about. Jade Lingxian went to explore the starry sky for his affairs. If something goes wrong, Lin Hang will definitely feel sorry for it. of.


    It is precisely because of this that during this period of preparation, Lin Hang also worked hard to prepare a lot of props and supplies for the Jade Spirit Immortal. Among them, there are hundreds of spiritual stones for supplementing spiritual power. Many, there are also some very useful special props that can make Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 face and solve most situations. After all, what Yulingxian and Lin Hang No. 1 will have to face in the days to come is that In the mysterious starry sky environment, it is natural to think all things well before setting off. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang can be considered to have done everything he can do. What useful props are also to make jade Lingxian and Linhang No. 1 are packed full of things, for fear that they will encounter many problems that they cannot solve in the starry sky, and the most important thing in this is a powerful prop called a random teleportation stone. This prop can transport the monk who uses it to the desired location. As long as the distance does not exceed one million miles, it can complete such an operation. The principle of its use is also very simple. It contains a lot of space power. After the power of space bursts out, it is possible to create the space channel that connects the destination according to the user''s wishes, so that we can use this space channel to go to the desired destination, although the use of this random teleportation stone is also It takes a little time, and it is not a special insurance, but in times of crisis, it can indeed be called an artifact of life-saving.


    Jade Lingxian looked at Lin Hang with a solemn face, instead he laughed and said, "Lin Hang, why do you put on such a look? I just went to explore in the starry sky, not Don¡¯t come back? Don¡¯t worry! With my current cultivation base, coupled with the changeable abilities of Linhang 1, and the so many props with different functions we have brought, it is enough for us to deal with most According to our estimation, that ice blue five-pointed star token should be able to support a year, and our speed, a year is definitely enough to get there, as long as the journey If nothing happens, there should be no problem with the itinerary this time!"

 Chapter 799： go away

    Lin Hang 1 also looked at this scene, and said with a smile, "Yes! Look at me, you don¡¯t worry at all. I am still one of the people on this trip! We all understand the action this time. How important it is, so we will always take it seriously. I believe that as long as we can maintain such an attitude, there will be absolutely no problem! Lin Hang, and everyone, you are waiting for me and Yu Lingxian Come home successfully and safely together!"


    The two people who set off this time had this attitude. Naturally, Lin Hang and the others were not good, and there were other bad expressions. After all, it was such a starting situation. They naturally wanted to give some good blessings. Yes, and although Linhang-1 exists as a clone of Linhang-1, because of its special manufacturing before, and at this time, Linhang completely cut off the control link between itself and Linhang-1. It can be said that this The Linhang-1 at the time was actually equivalent to an independent individual, and under such an independent situation, the Linhang-1''s temperament was unexpectedly out of place, with an eclectic feeling, and it was generally the most relaxing scene. Good candidates.


    Lin Hang ignores Lin Hang-1¡¯s slightly tricky performance and said solemnly to Jade Lingxian, ¡°Jade Lingxian, this time into the starry sky, everything is important to your own safety. If there is something dangerous, Although it¡¯s fine to leave it to Lin Hang 1, his essence is composed of spiritual power, which is very easy to recover, and this time I actually want to find the location of "Purple Cold Island", but if there is no chance If you do, you don¡¯t need to force it at all. You must take care of your own safety. Returning safely is the most important thing, you know?"


    5


    Lin Hang was also a little sincere at this time. You must know that with Lin Hang''s temperament, if he has the opportunity to do it himself, he will never trouble others, especially the Jade Spirit who trusts him and considers him so much, but Lin Hang has no choice. His cultivation level at this time is indeed not up to the ability to find coordinates in the starry sky. If one person enters the starry sky rashly, although he will not be in danger immediately, but Lin Hang does not have a star map. , It¡¯s difficult to survive in the chaotic law zone in the starry sky for a long time, so Lin Hang can¡¯t go to the starry sky by himself, so he needs Yulingxian¡¯s help, and at this critical moment, he is also waiting. Before Lin Hang himself broke through and entered the realm of real immortality, the ice-blue five-pointed star token was slowly dissipating, and it would be completely dissipated in one more year. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang could only I can ask Yu Lingxian to do it, so even though Lin Hang really wants the information coordinates of "Purple Cold Island" at this time, he would not make jokes about the safety of Yu Lingxian. That''s why he said this. With some words, let Yu Lingxian take his own safety as the primary consideration, and don''t care too much about the task entrusted to him, as long as he can do what he can, and the rest depends on the development of the time.


    Yu Lingxian nodded with feelings about Lin Hang''s speech at this time, then waved his hand to everyone, then waved his hand, and then left Fenglei Island with Lin Hang 1 in a portable way, directly right. Walking in the sky, gradually, in the sight of Lin Hang and others, only a small black spot could be seen, and then disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Hang''s mood was a little depressed. Wang Lao also directly patted Lin Hang on the shoulder, and then said, "Hang''er, don''t worry so much! This time, the situation is not as difficult as you think, you have to know. Jade Spirit Immortal is not the same as ours at this time in the realm of virtual immortality. No matter where the cultivation base of the realm of real immortality is, it can be regarded as an absolute high-level, in this situation. Down, although the starry sky is not reduced to their paradise, it is definitely not that dangerous. Most of the starry sky is inherently dangerous, and for the Jade Spirit Immortal at this time, it is no longer a serious threat. Now, what I want to say is that the biggest problem facing Yulingxian at this time is how to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island". Otherwise, you don''t need to worry too much, plus There is also the company of Linhang-1, enough for Yulingxian and their team to solve other problems!"


    Lao Wang was also afraid that Lin Hang would have some psychological burdens because of this incident, which would increase the feeling of sorry for Yulingxian in his heart. Such words might also have some influence on Lin Hang''s subsequent cultivation. Lin Hang is now in a critical period of cultivation to the realm of real immortality. Under such circumstances, if there is such a hindrance, the evil results reflected are still relatively serious. It is very likely that the cultivation will not be able to make progress in a short time. There will be some retrogressive situations. Such things are also intolerable by Wang Lao. You must know that Lin Hang¡¯s existence is extremely important to China as a whole, and Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation level also affects the hearts of many people. Lin Hang is about to step into the realm of real immortals now, but being affected by such things, Wang Lao will never allow such things to happen and happen.


    Lin Hang glanced at Wang Lao, also laughed, and then said, "Teacher, I''m fine, I just have some emotions. I also know that there shouldn''t be much danger for Yulingxian entering the starry sky. Yes, but after all, this time I did not do it myself. If this is the case, there will still be some lack of confidence in my heart. The most important thing is that I only have this opportunity, which undoubtedly caused some in my disciple¡¯s heart. Frustration, but I will not let such emotions affect me. Instead, I will use this as a motivation to step up my practice. I believe that I can touch the true fairy in a short time. The threshold of the environment!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s remarks sounded like Mr. Wang didn¡¯t have the slightest worries. Based on his understanding of Lin Hang, what Lin Hang said at this time was also Lin Hang¡¯s true thoughts, so he said Old Wang also smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "Well, Hang''er, I have always believed in you as a teacher. You don''t need to worry too much now. After all, Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 have already left. Worry about is useless. What you have to do now is to get rid of distracting thoughts and practice hard, and strive to enter the realm of real fairyland as soon as possible. This is what you have to consider now!"

 Chapter 800： Into the stars

    After Lin Hang figured it out in his heart, he no longer felt sullen. After nodding, he left this area with Wang Lao and Yulingxian No.1 Liu Ruyan, and returned to their own practice. So, now that Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian set off from the starry sky to find the location of "Purple Cold Island", they also need to practice hard and strive to be able to move towards the realm of real fairyland.


    At this moment, Yu Lingxian took Lin Hang 1 directly into the starry sky. At this time, Lin Hang 1 was in the starry sky without any cover or defense, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The look, in fact, strictly speaking, this is the first time that Lin Hang-1 has come into contact with the starry sky. Before that, Lin Hang traveled between the earth star and the purple emperor star on the starry sky route set by the alliance of ten thousand races. Those who are walking are all broken stone fragments, in which there is the existence of the teleportation circle, and the teleportation circle can exist because of the effect of isolating the starry sky on these broken stones, otherwise it will definitely be The harsh environment in the starry sky was destroyed.


    Therefore, even though Lin Hang had entered the starry sky before, he was still protected by some gravel, and he did not have any deep impression of the harsh environment in the starry sky. It was the physical body that directly touched the starry sky, and immediately felt a different place. Numerous chaotic elements and fragments of the law constantly impacted his physical body, making him must spend all his spiritual energy to resist the intrusion of these things, Lin Hang It can also be found that under such circumstances, his spiritual power is consumed extremely quickly, and in this starry sky, the spiritual power is so mixed that it cannot be directly absorbed into the body, and if you want to absorb it, it has to go through complicated refinements and the efficiency is very low. , In other words, the cultivator of the Void Fairy Realm lost a great advantage in this starry sky, that is, the powerful resilience disappeared directly.


    Lin Hang I understood why the monks in the realm of virtual immortality could not rely on their personal strength to cross the starry sky and find the location of other cosmic light fragments and the heavens and worlds, except that it is difficult for them to sense the location coordinates of other worlds. In addition, the more important point is that their ability to survive in the starry sky has been greatly weakened, and they are almost unable to survive for a long time. Of course, if there is this infinite supply of spirit stones, they should be able to stay, but Even Lin Hang did not dare to say that his spirit stones were infinite, so if he had been in this starry sky, then the monks in the realm of Void Fairy would not have to do anything else, they would have been absorbing spiritual power to resist the outside world. Intrusion is enough, and there is no way to perform other actions. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the monks in the virtual fairy realm will not easily step into the starry sky without the leadership of higher-level monks. It is because their qualifications are indeed. Not reached.


    It took only half a minute for Linhang-1 at this time, and felt that some of the spiritual power in her body could not support it. Because of the inability to absorb the mixed spiritual power of the starry sky, Linhang-1''s body His spiritual power can''t be replenished. He hurriedly took out a top-quality spiritual stone from his portable space and held it in his palm to absorb the spiritual power, just like a desert traveler got a glass of water when he was extremely thirsty The same, that kind of feeling made Lin Hang 1 want to let out a sigh of relief from the bottom of my heart, it was indeed too comfortable.


    At this time, Lin Hang No.1, which had received some relief, also turned his attention to the position of Jade Lingxian. It was just different from the embarrassed Lin Hang No.1. At this time, Jade Lingxian seemed to be okay, among those stars. The harsh environment could not affect him at all. At this moment, Yu Lingxian was holding the ice-blue five-pointed star token in his hand, sensing the coordinate position information in it. After a while, Yu Lingxian also noticed Lin Hangyi. The abnormal situation of the ship hurriedly waved his hand to stabilize the chaos around him. Linhang No.1 also felt that the chaotic spiritual power, elements, and the law of shattering were no longer shocking him, and it was the most amazing. What''s more, in this circle of his body, he has magically restored the previous feelings on the Ziwei Emperor Star, and he can absorb spiritual power and use the power of his own elements and laws unscrupulously.


    Lin Hang One knew what this was. The cultivation base of Jade Spirit Fairy at this time was the realm of true immortals. In this realm, Jade Spirit Fairy already possessed the power of its own laws, so Jade Spirit Fairy appeared. In a certain place, then that place will become the realm of the Jade Spirit Fairy in a short time. Within this realm, as long as there is no influence from other true celestial monks, then Jade Spirit Fairy can be said to be invincible, and he can specify this The rules of an area can be changed arbitrarily, and the magical situation that Linhang-1 is currently experiencing is due to the ability of Jade Spirit Immortal.


    Yu Lingxian also said to Lin Hang 1, "There is no problem. I have already mastered the direction of this token. Let''s move directly toward this coordinate!"


    After his thoughts drifted back, Lin Hang cleared his throat and said, "Seniors, I believe you have already known our plan this time before. That''s right, this time we are not a simple plan of action, but to leave Earth Star. , To go to the grander Ziwei Emperor Star full of opportunities! During these days, I believe you already have some understanding of the general situation of Ziwei Emperor Star. I won¡¯t go into more details here, just one thing I want I want to emphasize that this trip to Ziwei Emperor Stars is just an experiment. Although I have been there, there is no guarantee that the experience that I have had in these days will not be useful, so I hope you can listen to me. Arrangement, I¡¯m ugly in front. This time if you have no objections and agree to go to Ziwei Emperor Star with me, then after arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, if you do not obey the command, I will directly send you Send it back, and there will be no chance to go to Ziwei Emperor Star again! So, now I ask again, do you have any comments on what I just said?"


    In fact, the news that Lin Hang is about to take some people to Ziwei Emperor Star this time, these people have also learned from Ye Lao Wang Lao and others, and they also know that they can go to Ziwei Emperor Star this time. What a great opportunity, maybe their breakthrough opportunity is this time, if they miss it, then I really don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, they didn''t have any opinions on the arrangements and requirements mentioned by Lin Hang, which were related to their own breakthroughs, and they would never be sloppy. Moreover, don¡¯t look at Lin Hang¡¯s current call of respect and kindness by a senior, but they also know in their hearts that Lin Hang is no longer a junior they can easily handle. The peak cultivation level is enough to make them respectful, rather than almost equal as they are now. All this is because Lin Hang himself is very friendly, but they also know that this is only the appearance of harmony between the two parties. If their performance is in line with Lin If Hang''s expectations didn''t match, then Lin Hang might face them in another way.

 Chapter 801： adapt

    Lin Hang 1 began to follow Yu Lingxian in the starry sky. Along the way, Yu Lingxian also introduced the situation in the starry sky to Lin Hang. "Lin Hang, I am not the first in this starry sky. I entered this time. In that ancient period, my cultivation was only in the realm of virtual immortality. I have already entered the starry sky. According to the experience of some seniors, it is not so difficult in the starry sky. Survival, you just reacted to the starry sky just now. The chaotic spiritual powers, elements, and broken rules can actually be adjusted and sorted out by us. As long as you can adapt to the environment here, then your body will be too. Automatically filter these psychic powers and find the best psychic powers for your use. It is considered to be supplemented. Therefore, although I can maintain such a safe and comfortable circle of rules, I still recommend that you rely on your own strength. Using such an environment in the starry sky will make more sense to you!"


    After Lin Hang 1 heard the words of Jade Lingxian, he was also lost in thought. In his heart, he also felt that Jade Lingxian¡¯s words made sense. Why did the starry sky treat the monks in the virtual fairyland? Called a restricted area? It is because of the complex and mottled spiritual power here, as well as a mixture of different elements, and the power of broken laws. Under such circumstances, if you can¡¯t adapt to the environment here, then you are in the realm of virtual fairyland. The monks are unable to resist, so in the following days, when Linhang-1 is in this starry sky, it is impossible to stay with Yulingxian all the time, accepting the help and protection of Yulingxian. Yes, under such circumstances, Linhang-1 must be able to adapt to the complex environment in the starry sky, otherwise, during the next journey, Linhang-1 will not only be unable to help Jade Lingxian, it will become his drag.


    Lin Hang 1 took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "Well, Yu Lingxian, what you said is very reasonable, I really need to adapt to the environment here, otherwise my follow-up time will not help you at all! I''ve decided, Yu Lingxian, now you let go of the rule control over this area, I''m ready!"


    Jade Lingxian smiled and nodded, then waved his hand, and saw that the spiritual power and elemental power that had been suppressed by the Jade Lingxian to be quiet had also become violent again. The Jade Lingxian was still in it, still safe and sound. As he said before, Yu Lingxian has already adapted to such an environment, so he can survive in such a starry sky perfectly without using the power of rules.


    After Yu Lingxian withdrew from his suppression, Lin Hang-1 felt the original feeling again, but he was prepared this time, and the best spirit stone was held in his hand as a support for his experiment. A large amount of mixed spiritual power and chaotic elements launched an impact on his body. Lin Hang 1 began to work hard to find those that he could absorb from these spiritual powers, and directly eliminated those that were too messy. As well as those elemental powers, Linhang One also relied on its ability to control the major elements and began to sort out one by one. This is not the difficulty of sin. The most difficult thing is the broken laws. Power, this is the most terrible thing for Linhang No. 1 in today''s realm. Most of Linhang No. 1¡¯s energy is also spent on this aspect. With the actions of Linhang No. 1, the A top-grade spirit stone also quickly exhausted its spiritual power, turned into crystal powder from Linhang No.1''s hand, and fell to the ground.


    Although the process of Linhang-1 at this time seems to be very scary, the spirit stone reserves of Linhang-1 are still relatively sufficient this time. This is also why Linhang is responsible for this time Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang One¡¯s starry sky journey, the most prepared thing. After the first piece of the best spirit stone was consumed, the same spirit stone immediately appeared in the hand of Lin Hang 1. He continued to maintain a large amount of spirit in his body. Force consumption, this is also a process that has to be experienced. Linhang-1 wants to survive in the starry sky at this time, and can only continue to experience this process, and finally let its body gain such adaptability, just like Just like natural selection, as a great monk in the realm of virtual immortality, Lin Hang 1 has a very strong ability to adapt, so he can rely on his physical adaptability to adapt to the complexity of the starry sky. environmental.


    It''s just, why are so many monks in the realm of virtual immortality unable to complete such a process? It¡¯s because they don¡¯t have sufficient conditions like Linhang-1, which means that they don¡¯t have sufficient reserves of top-quality spiritual stones like Linhang-1. You know, in the ancient times where the jade spirit fairy was, these spiritual stones and the like Things can be regarded as rare resources, that is, the status and importance of Jade Spirit Fairy at that time, so that there are so many spirit stones that can give him such an opportunity to adapt in the starry sky, but even In this way, Jade Spirit Fairy also spent a lot of time before finally gaining the ability to adapt to the virtual fairy realm in the starry sky, and some other virtual fairy realm cultivators don¡¯t even think about it. It is simply impossible to complete such a process.


    But the current situation is just entering the starry sky, so the two of Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 do not have any sense of urgency. They will have to stay in this starry sky for a year. Under the circumstances, it is natural that the best choice is to allow Linhang-1 to adapt to the environment in the starry sky as soon as possible. Otherwise, in the days on the road, Linhang-1 will become jade regardless of whether it wishes or not. There is no other possibility that the spirits are dragged down.


    Therefore, under Linhang-1¡¯s uninterrupted investment in the best spirit stone, Linhang-1 has initially adapted to the environment in the starry sky in a short period of time, and at this time , He also gradually released his blockade of the whole body, allowing those spiritual powers and elemental powers to enter his body. This is also a process that must be experienced. Only in this way can Linhang-1 be able to completely The earth survives in this starry sky, does not rely on the supply of spirit stones, only its own ability, can rely on the original spiritual power and elemental power in this starry sky to complete its own supply and the supply of subsequent battles.


    And this follow-up step is different from the initial integration. It took hundreds of spiritual stones for Linhang One to finally reach a balance with the outside world.

 Chapter 802： Forward

    At this time, Lin Hang-1 was standing in the starry sky, and there was no spiritual stone supply that he had been holding tightly in his hand, but the spiritual power of his body emerged, constantly absorbing spiritual power in the external environment, maintaining With the balance between itself and the outside world, after such a situation occurred, both Yulingxian and Linhang-1 had already understood that at this time, Linhang-1 was perfectly able to survive on its own ability in this starry sky. Go down.


    Jade Lingxian looked at Lin Hang 1 and said with a smile, "Ha, Lin Hang, now you are perfectly adapted to the environment in the starry sky, and after completing this step, you can The ability to change, in this environment, you can be called an invincible existence, at least among the cultivators in the imaginary realm, your ability makes you have a greater chance of survival than other cultivators in the imaginary realm Much! However, this is only on this level of the cultivator of the virtual fairyland. If you encounter a real fairyland cultivator like me, then don¡¯t mean to fight with it, you definitely will. Lost in the first time!"


    Lin Hang No.1 nodded, indicating that he understood what Yu Lingxian meant. He also knew his current situation. Although he was perfectly integrated into the environment in the newly arrived starry sky, he could use the spirit that was already there. Forces and elements are used to survive and fight, but this situation is only for the cultivators of the virtual fairy realm in the same realm, and his changeable abilities are indeed more suitable for fighting in this complex starry sky environment. However, if Linhang-1 leaves the range of Jade Spirit Immortal now and encounters other true celestial cultivators, then no matter what this cultivator looks like and what rules he practices, if he encounters it , Lin Hang No. 1 has no possibility of confronting it except for a little more rules. This is because the real fairyland comes with the ability to change the laws and the environment. As long as the monks in the real fairyland hook a little, Lin Hang The environment in which No. 1¡¯s body fits would become the target of attacking him, making the environment in which it took him a long time to finally adapt to become unfamiliar. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang No. 1 even survived. It''s a problem, how to fight against the monks in the realm of real fairy?


    Therefore, although it is not as difficult to break through from the virtual fairyland to the real fairyland as before crossing the fairyland gate, the difference in combat power between them is actually getting bigger and bigger. After all, after this stage, they are considered to have a comparison. The cultivation base of the profound power of the law, once the attack of the power of the law is brought in the battle, then it is definitely not the cultivator of the virtual immortal realm who has learned the law.


    Lin Hang No. 1 nodded to Jade Lingxian, and then said, "Well, Jade Lingxian, I understand everything like this, and I can see the current form clearly. Originally, my deity was This time, I¡¯m fully responsible for your actions. I am an auxiliary existence. As long as you don¡¯t encounter any problems, our team won¡¯t be in danger of destroying the group. Moreover, Yulingxian, you really are at this time. The cultivation base of the fairyland cannot be considered low in this starry sky. With my assistance, I believe that even if you encounter other monks or teams, you should not want to provoke you easily. !"


    The reason why Lin Hang 1 said such words is because no matter how independent he is now, he still belongs to Lin Hang''s clone in essence. This cannot be changed, and his core is Lin Hang who made him. The spiritual power and spiritual power used at that time can be supplemented by external objects. Therefore, under such circumstances, Linhang-1 has turned part of its core spiritual power and spiritual power into a seed to preserve In Yulingxian''s place, if Linhang-1 had an accident due to some accident, he could also be reborn through this seed, which is why the team he said was immortal.


    Yu Lingxian also nodded. He also knows the current situation. The situation now is no longer compared to the ancient times. At that time, although the monks in the realm of true immortals were relatively rare, they were not as big as they are now. The original fragment of Ziwei Emperor Star, there is no real monk in the realm of immortality! This is actually an incredible thing from Jade Lingxian''s point of view. Although Jade Lingxian has accepted this fact now, he will still miss the grand occasion in the starry sky of ancient times in my heart. It¡¯s called the paradise of true fairyland monks, because the environment here can¡¯t pose any threat to them, and you can also encounter true fairyland monks from other forces here. If you stay with them, you can increase your knowledge. Although Jade Lingxian entered the realm of true immortals for the first time, in the ancient times, there were definitely a lot of monks in the realm of real immortals, and even the monks above the realm of true immortals, Jade Spirits I have seen a lot. It can be said that the experience and knowledge of Yulingxian is not comparable to that of Linhang 1. He is actually looking forward to it. When he really finds the "Purple Cold Island", he has seen the practice of "Purple Han Jue". What kind of experience will the island owner of "Purple Cold Island" be like?


    And just like Linhang No.1 said, if they encounter real fairyland monks from other forces during their journey in the starry sky, there is a high probability that the two sides will maintain peace and vigilance, and separate silently and not interfere with each other. After all, everyone should be well aware of the current situation of the world and the earth. There will not be conflicts easily. Jade Lingxian even has some expecting to meet other true fairy cultivators and communicate with them. After all, he is breaking through. After entering the realm of true immortality, I have always been with Lin Hang and others. There are no other realm of true immortal monks to explore some problems together, although the knowledge and experience of Lin Hang is definitely not weak. But after all, none of them are true cultivators in the realm of true immortality. Some personal experience is absolutely not obtained, so it is said that Jade Lingxian cannot have a perfect experience. Such insights are only other cultivators who are also in the realm of true immortals. It can be brought to the Jade Spirit Fairy, so before meeting the owner of the "Purple Cold Island", Jade Spirit Fairy is also very much looking forward to encountering a true fairy cultivator from other forces and discussing with him. Fan practice matters.


    Now that the two have settled on the Linhang No. 1, Yulingxian began to move in the direction indicated by the coordinates according to the direction he had chosen before. This walk is only half a month passed.

 Chapter 803： Mysterious forces

    The form of Linhang No. 1 and Jade Lingxian traveling in the starry sky is of course different from the general situation. Jade Lingxian uses its own rules to combine the surrounding spiritual power, elements, and broken laws. Turning force into a driving force, directly propelling herself and Linhang-1 in a good direction. In this case, the speed of travel is also very fast, but Linhang-1 seems a bit boring. , Because of this way of going forward, he couldn''t help at all. He could only chat with Yu Lingxian under the lead of Yu Lingxian to relieve some of the depression during the journey.


    During the half-month trip, the two of them did not see a decent fragment, let alone encounter other heavens and worlds or cosmic light fragments, and this point Linhang 1 and Yu Yu Lingxian had already expected it. If it were so simple to meet, then the four inland forces above Ziwei Emperor Star would not be in their current situation. How could they not be in the realm of real fairyland? Monk, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to stay in this starry sky for half a month and a month, but the fact is that after so many years, except for the relatively close earth star, the forces on this purple emperor star have not been found. Even a larger scale fragment in any place is enough to produce fragments of power. In fact, it can also be seen that the positions of the Earth Star and the Ziwei Emperor Star are also relatively remote in this vast and endless starry sky. Not only can they not rely on their own strength to find others. Some traces of the outside world of the heavens, and other forces are also unable to find their existence. Perhaps the journey of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian this time is the first time the forces of the Ziwei Emperor have gone to explore other heavens. In the footsteps of the world.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 glanced at the same starry sky scene around him, which had not changed in any way, and also yawned, then complained to Yu Lingxian, "Yu Lingxian, this is too It¡¯s boring! The scene in the starry sky is shocking and beautiful the first time I see it, but it¡¯s been half a month. No matter how beautiful things are watching for half a month, it should be a bit unbearable. Live now! How do I think you haven''t changed, Yulingxian, you have any tricks you want to tell me, otherwise I really can''t bear it!"


    Standing in front of Lin Hang, the Jade Spirit Fairy was controlling the direction of advancement at this time. Without looking back at Lin Hang No. 1, he smiled and replied, "Lin Hang, you don¡¯t know the scene in the ancient times. After the broken heavens and the outside world came out, the exchanges between the major forces were actually relatively close. Under such circumstances, I would often go back and forth between the various heavens and the world. Because their owners are extraordinary existences, just like the existence of Emperor Ziwei, so the distance between them is very far away, let alone half a month, it is more than ten years I have also experienced the process of rushing, and the current situation at best makes me a little nostalgic, and it is impossible to make any waves in my heart!"


    Hearing Jade Lingxian¡¯s answer, Lin Hang No. 1 was also speechless. Jade Lingxian is indeed an old thing left over from ancient times, and it is an old thing with extremely broad knowledge. Lin Hang 1 knows a little bit about everything. Suddenly, Hang One felt a little distressed for herself again. As a clone of Lin Hang, he not only helped Lin Hang in the dangerous West Pole to inquire about the news and returned, but after he arranged the experience of many disciples of "Hua Xia Gate" , Something went to the starry sky non-stop to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island" for the deity of Lin Hang, Lin Hang-1 felt bitter.


    And in the boring chat between the two, Yu Lingxian''s keen perception unfolded. After using his own exploration of the power of rules, Yu Lingxian obviously noticed something, his face suddenly became serious, and he faced Lin Hang. The voice said, "Lin Hang, silence! An unknown force is here, and according to my perception, it is an existence that we cannot fight against!"


    Lin Hang-1¡¯s perception in this starry sky is absolutely impossible to fight against Jade Lingxian. At this moment, he heard such serious words from Jade Lingxian without any hesitation. It was directly transformed into an aura and then drilled. Into the arms of Yu Lingxian.


    Yu Lingxian patted the spiritual power seed that belonged to Lin Hang 1 in his arms. Lin Hang 1 had just turned into spiritual power and spiritual power and entered the seed, which was also designated by the two of them. One of the strategies, if they encounter any problems, they are going to use the "Random Teleportation Stone" to leave the danger, and it is certainly not a good way to separate the two, so let Lin Hang 1 follow the Jade Spirit Fairy The action is the best action plan for the two.


    At this moment, Jade Lingxian was holding a silvery stone in his hand, and his expression was still a little dignified, because in his perception, the mysterious force he perceives did not take any other actions, but directly confronted him. His position moved forward, which made Yu Lingxian a little alert, not knowing what the person meant.


    In this way, he kept vigilant and continued to advance in his direction for a while, and Yu Lingxian stopped again, because he discovered that the mysterious force he had sensed had accelerated in his direction! At this time, if the Jade Lingxian did not distinguish between the enemy and the friend, of course it was not suitable to continue on this way, so the Jade Lingxian also stopped directly, wanting to see what the purpose of the mysterious force that came over was, otherwise. If he keeps his head on the road, Yu Lingxian is a little afraid that if he is suddenly attacked, he will not have time to use the "Random Teleportation Stone" and put himself in a dangerous situation.


    There are two reasons why Jade Spirit Fairy did not use this "Random Teleportation Stone" immediately. One is that although this "Random Teleportation Stone" claims to be able to open a space channel according to the user''s wishes, to go to the one million Any place within a mile, but in fact, has considerable restrictions. Although the destination of this kind of space channel can reach the point of one million miles, it needs to have its own mark, that is It is said that if Jade Lingxian uses this "Random Teleportation Stone", he can indeed get rid of the current situation, but he will return to the way he came. It is a waste of time. Therefore, when it is not a last resort, Jade Lingxian is not willing to do this. Child.

 Chapter 804： MLM Organization

    Just when he was on the spot, before too long had passed, Jade Lingxian felt the mysterious power and began to approach his position quickly, obviously also feeling that Jade Lingxian had stopped. After a while, the three figures also appeared within Yu Lingxian''s line of sight, and finally landed in the starry sky at a distance from the Jade Lingxian, looking at Jade Lingxian from a distance.


    Yu Lingxian looked at the three figures that appeared in front of him. They were a middle-aged low man with a two-handed moustache, and a woman with revealing clothes and a smile on her face. The last one was rather strange. Now, it''s a fat little boy, and his pink jade appearance makes people have an urge to squeeze his face.


    The Jade Lingxian looked at the three suddenly appeared from a distance, and did not immediately use the "Random Teleportation Stone", because the distance that the three people stayed was very measured, and they did not lean too close to the Jade Lingxian. , Obviously did not mean to be directly hostile. Jade Lingxian looked at these three people, did not speak first, but waited for the people on the opposite side to express their intentions. Jade Lingxian knew that for this, they should have a tacit understanding. existing.


    Sure enough, after the first time we met and looked at each other, the male Xiu with a mustache who was opposite took the lead and said, it sounds like a pure ancient common language, "I don''t know where this fellow Daoist came from? The three of us? They all met in this starry sky. They became partners because they wanted to experience something. I wonder if fellow daoists are interested in joining us? In the days to come, we can also discuss some matters of cultivation together?"


    The reason why the mustache male repairer would say this is because the three of them are actually the cultivation base of the real fairyland! Indeed, only the cultivation base of the real immortal realm can attract the attention of the same level. The Jade Spirit Fairy also understands the meaning of these three people. They are obviously from the outside world or the fragments of the universe. In order to gain more experience and opportunities for progress, the cultivators who came out of the real fairyland left their original hometown and traveled in the starry sky, hoping to obtain further opportunities, and such experience exchange Nothing can compare to a monk of the same rank. The collision of different rules and experience may produce different sparks.


    Observing the cultivation base of these three people, Yu Lingxian felt a little shocked in his heart, because he discovered that the cultivation base of these three people was able to faintly stabilize his head, and the one who seemed to be the leader The moustache male cultivator, even his cultivation base is much higher than him. He is obviously a cultivator who has been exploring the realm of true immortality for many years and has gained a lot. This situation also makes Yu Lingxian somewhat believe in the moustache male. Xiu''s words, these improvements between them, it seems that the exchange of experiences between them also played a lot of role.


    Jade Lingxian also thought about it at this time, and then smiled and said, "You fellow Taoists don¡¯t know how to call it? In Xia Yulingxian, I just entered the realm of real immortals, just like all the Taoists. Those who have entered this starry sky to travel, but below are incomparable to the three fellow daoists, I am afraid there is no way to help them!"


    Hearing Yu Lingxian¡¯s response, the man with a mustache and the enchanting female cultivator exchanged glances, and then the male cultivator with a mustache smiled and replied, ¡°Ha, it¡¯s a fellow Jade Lingxian! Jin, this is Daoist Ronghui, and this is Daoist Qianjun. Actually, Daoist Jade Spirit Immortal is too self-effacing, and we can all feel it. Daoist Fellow, even though you have just entered this true immortal The realm, but the perception of the power of the law is definitely not low, otherwise it will not be so comfortable in this starry sky. Several of us will tell you that at the beginning, it is definitely not as good as you. It¡¯s not because of the accumulation of time and discussions that we have reached the point where we are now! So as long as the daoists don¡¯t dislike it, then after joining our team, we won¡¯t have any hidden acts. I will discuss matters of cultivation in a friendly way with Dao. With the talents of Daoists, I will definitely be able to reach a higher level in a short time!"


    Jade Lingxian looked at Heijin, Ronghui and Qianjun with a smile on their faces, and the doubts and vigilance in his heart became deeper, because no matter how passionate people are, it is impossible to meet them for the first time. , He directly proposed to bring people into the team and promised future benefits. This is almost the same as the "MLM Organization" that Lin Hang once joked and he said. First promised to bring people into the team, and finally organized Under the brainwashing and operation, the people who joined were turned into their own community of interests. In the end, they could not leave. Although it is not marked, these three people have already turned into Na and "MLM Organization" in the consciousness of Yulingxian. The equivalent exists.


    When the three people on the opposite side did not pay attention, Yu Lingxian also directly released the seeds in his arms, only to see an invisible light leaving from the kind, gradually moving away from this area, Yu Lingxian The situation at this time is almost understood. It is impossible for him to join the team of Hei Jin and others. Let¡¯s not say that Yu Lingxian has important things to complete at this time, even if he is really here at this time. It is also impossible for the cultivators in the realm of true fairyland to join the team of this black brocade, and that kind of malice is too obvious.


    Therefore, after Jade Lingxian communicated with Lin Hang 1 in my heart, he also determined the action plan for the future. They did not want to use "Random Teleportation Stone" to go back to the previous place, so Lin Hang 1 was now Leaving secretly is also to be able to go to distant areas secretly, and then the Jade Lingxian and the black brocade will make a fool out of the snake, and then at a critical moment, Jade Lingxian can use the "Random Teleportation Stone" to go to the forest. The location of Hang 1 can not only get rid of the constraints of these three people, but also continue to move forward, which is a very good situation.


    And the reason why this process can be completed is because at this time the three of Hei Jin appeared in front of Jade Lingxian for the first time, so they did not scan the divine consciousness toward this side unscrupulously, so in Under the cover of Jade Spirit Immortal, Lin Hang 1 can be regarded as successfully completing this process. He secretly moved towards the distance, while the seeds of spiritual power and Jade Spirit Immortal remained in place, and this The Hei Jin trio continued to struggle.

 Chapter 805： Imaginary

    Yu Lingxian released Lin Hang 1 at this time, naturally he was not particularly eager, he was also happy to chat with Hei Jin and others here, anyway, at the end, he was absolutely impossible to join their team. Therefore, Yu Lingxian smiled directly and said, "Daoist Hei Jin, and Taoist Daoist Ronghui Qianjun, who are very talented and shallow, also think that the idea of ??Daoist Hei Jin is very attractive, but I I''m afraid that after joining you, I won''t be of much help to you. On the contrary, I will get a lot of gains from fellow daoists. In my heart, I still can''t take it easy. Let me consider it for a while before you decide like this. Things, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay?"


    What Yu Lingxian said was a deep and affectionate expression, expressing that he wanted to join but had a secretly worried mood, and such a performance fell in the eyes of Hei Jin and others, and it also made Hei Jin and Rong Hui''s eyes were wide-open, but there was a hint of helplessness in Qianjun''s expression on that short and chubby boy.


    Hei Jin hurriedly said to Jade Lingxian, "You don''t need to worry about this at all! Aside from the innate creatures of the ancient times, which monk did not rise from the end of the era? Let''s not hide it, Rong Huidao When you joined our team before, it was only in the realm of imaginary fairy, but she had some special features and was able to move freely in this starry sky. It was also the first time that Daoist Ronghui joined our team, Yuling Xiandao. Friends, how can Daoist Ronghui at that time be of great help to me?"


    After Hei Jin finished saying this, Rong Hui continued, "Yes, Daoist Jade Spirit, it was Daoist Hei Jin who invited me to join the team. I was alone and had a lot of vigilance like a Daoist, but I really joined. After I was in the team, I realized what the Daoist Heijin is. Not only did I patiently point out my cultivation matters, but also worked for me for a long time when I broke into the realm of true immortals. It can be said that my current cultivation Both the reason and the height are inseparable from the help of the Daoist Fellow Black Jin!


    Seeing that the little boy monk named Qianjun didn''t say a word, Hei Jin''s eyes flashed with Li, and then Qianjun also said, "Well, that''s right, Hei Jin Taoist fellow I know him better. It was before Daoist Ronghui. At that time, Daoist Heijin and I were only cultivating during the catastrophe period. With the support and encouragement of the two of us, we reached the point where we are now. We can say that Heijin As a fellow Taoist, you don''t have to worry about fellow Taoist Yulingxian, he is definitely someone who will truly practice his own path!"


    Immediately afterwards, Hei Jin finally said, "Friend Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, I can fully understand your worries, so in order to dispel your doubts, I will not force you to join me now. Team, but you can act with our team for a period of time. During this time, you can also get along with us. If you really feel our sincerity, then you can choose to join our team. , It¡¯s not impossible!"


    Yu Lingxian looked at Hei Jin, who didn¡¯t mean to give up, and knew that he couldn¡¯t say the words of rejection this time, so he smiled and nodded and said, ¡°Well, since the Daoist friend is so kindly invited, if you don¡¯t agree to it again, it will It seems a little bit ignorant to promote! Yeah, I just broke into this realm of immortality and just walked out of that hometown. Hei Jin Daoist and others are considered the first batch of monks I have seen. Acquaintance can be considered fate. I will act with fellow daoists for the time being in the following days! I hope that in the following days, fellow daoists will not dislike being stupid and give up and exchange experience and insights!"


    After hearing that Yu Lingxian finally agreed, Hei Jin and Na Ronghui''s hearts were filled with joy. At this time, Hei Jin also hurriedly smiled and said, "Haha, where is Daoist Yu Lingxian? Since we are acting with us, we will naturally not be stingy with our own experience and insights. This was originally the reason why I formed such a team. It is necessary to know that only under the collision of different monks¡¯ thinking can some sparks be generated. These sparks are the bridge for our progress, so in the exchanges with fellow daoists, it is not only the daoist association that gains, but we can also get a different experience! The decision of the daoists is really correct, and then Fellow Daoists will be able to feel it in the past few days, and it will definitely be a very good experience with us!"


    Yu Lingxian was also unfolding his figure at this time, slowly approaching the position of the Hei Jin trio. However, although his pace was very casual, the vigilance in his heart was quite a bit, and he was already certain in his heart. , The Heijin trio are absolutely unkind, but now they don¡¯t know what the purpose of these trio are, so the Jade Lingxian doesn¡¯t show the slightest meaning, waiting for Lin Hang 1 to go far, and then directly After leaving, no matter what the three people have, they will not have any influence on him.


    Jade Lingxian came to the Heijin trio, who followed in the footsteps of the Heijin trio, and began to advance in the starry sky. On the way, Yulingxian naturally wanted to ask him the most concerned question. "Fellow Daoist Heijin, I don¡¯t know if you have any footholds in this starry sky? Otherwise, you have been drifting in this starry sky. If you encounter any special circumstances, it will inevitably be a little difficult to deal with. ?"


    Yu Lingxian''s words can be regarded as a very normal question, because in this starry sky, although the monks in the realm of real immortals can supplement themselves through the spiritual power here, and the power of the surrounding elements and laws The transformation can also be changed with their minds, but this can only be the peak of maintaining their own spiritual power, but after a long period of operation, the spirit will definitely be fatigued, and this is even true. Monks are also unavoidable. Therefore, no matter what the realm, every monk definitely needs time to rest. Otherwise, it will definitely not be able to support forever. The gap between different monks is reflected in how much they can persist. Only time.


    Hearing Yu Lingxian¡¯s question, Hei Jin, Ronghui, and Qianjun all showed such expressions as expected. This question is indeed very normal. If Yu Lingxian just agreed to act with them, but If you don''t ask, that is the problem.

 Chapter 806： Accompany

    Hei Jin laughed, and then said, "Well, Daoist Jade Spirit Immortal also seems to be very knowledgeable. The three of us can be regarded as being in this starry sky for a long time, and we have never returned to each other during this period. Hometown, so just like the fellow Taoist asked, we naturally have a fixed foothold. Every time we go out to explore the starry sky, we always give ourselves a fixed time, and when the time comes, we will return. Go to the resting point of that place to rest, communicate with each other about the gains of this trip, and after the digestion is completed, we will proceed to the next exploration, so we will definitely reserve time for ourselves to rest, after all, practice It must be the best combination of work and rest!"


    Rong Hui also smiled and said softly, "Yes, fellow Jade Spirit Fairy Taoist, in fact, although we are in the same team, the three of us are all members of the team, but we are not all together every time. Acting, this time you are really a coincidence! Sometimes we will travel alone or in pairs. Only at certain times, we will make a fixed group of three people. This is also our specific contact. The way of feelings, and the direction we are heading now, is where we stand. In terms of this time, the action of the three of us has no special feelings. Fortunately, the appearance of fellow daoists made us The action this time seems to be very meaningful and valuable! When we reach our foothold in a while, fellow Taoists will be even more surprised. It is definitely an unexpected scenario!"


    Yu Lingxian also raised a hint of curiosity at this time. Although Hei Jin and Rong Hui and others, although they did not know why they wanted him to join the team, they were definitely veterans in the starry sky. The environment and situation in the starry sky are absolutely incomparably understandable. Under such circumstances, Yu Lingxian also has a different mind in his heart.


    Because it was the first time for them to set off from above the Ziwei Emperor star, Lin Hang One had never entered this starry sky, and was completely unfamiliar with the situation in the starry sky. Although the seniors of the Wu clan There are some relatively complete star maps, but they are all from a long time ago, and can only be used as a reference and not of great value. The situation of Yu Lingxian himself is even more needless to say. In the memory in his mind, there are indeed a lot of starry sky conditions and star maps. These are all his accumulation in ancient times, but such information is placed in In today¡¯s era, it has also lost its timeliness and has no value. After all, in the era of Jade Lingxian, Ziwei Emperor was even in a prosperous stage. Many years have passed. Jade Lingxian has a lot of information. And intelligence has no value anymore. The reality is indeed cruel, but there is no way. The fact is that, although Yu Lingxian is very helpless, he can only accept it.


    So this time, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian had already made various plans and preparations before entering the starry sky, and one of them was to find a monk who was very familiar with the starry sky. The forces, from them, see if they can get some intelligence about the starry sky and star maps of some areas. Of course, the starting point for Linhang-1 and Yulingxian is to communicate in a peaceful mode, and even accept certain To obtain this information at the cost of the starry sky, this information is equivalent to being scarce and precious in the starry sky. Every force that wanders through the starry sky wants to obtain such information as much as possible. It''s normal to pay some exchange price.


    According to the thoughts of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, the two of them are facing the monks or forces in the unfamiliar starry sky, although they both remain vigilant, but if those forces can communicate, the two of them He wouldn¡¯t object, but in the current situation, Hei Jin and Ronghui obviously had bad intentions, and Yu Lingxian no longer had the intention of communicating with them. He just wanted to continue with these three people. , See if you can get some of the information and news you want. If you can, it will earn you blood. If you don¡¯t succeed, you won¡¯t lose anything. Therefore, Jade Lingxian is happy to follow these three people and go to what they said. Where to stay.


    The various thoughts in Yu Lingxian''s heart also flashed by, and he had a plan in his heart. He also said with a smile, "Haha, good! I also want to see what Daoist Ronghui said would surprise me. What is special about the place of footing! Is our current route heading towards the place of footing?"


    Hei Jin nodded, and then said, "It is not particularly accurate. In fact, the place we are heading to is a transit point, not our final destination. You also know how much the starry sky is. The ground is dangerous, so our base camp is naturally to be placed more tightly. For this, we have set up such transfer station locations on many small fragments everywhere, so that we can return to ourselves. The base camp is located. The place we met just now is not much away from the nearest transit station, so we will be there soon."


    Yu Lingxian nodded, and then said somewhat clearly, "Well, I understand what the daoists mean. When going out, such a hidden safe place is indeed worthy of such caution, then we have arrived. After the transfer station, did it go to our destination through the teleportation array?"


    Hei Jin smiled and replied, "Well, yes, in the end it is indeed through the teleportation formation to reach our destination. However, this teleportation formation is not the same as the general teleportation formation, and requires specific techniques and spiritual power. The mode of operation can be activated, otherwise, it is just an abandoned formation in the eyes of others. It is precisely because of this that our base has never been exposed, and it has always been extremely safe!"


    Yu Lingxian nodded. According to Hei Jin, their approach is indeed foolproof, because they not only have a lot of transit stations, but they can ensure that they can quickly meet in a large area. Their destinations are connected, and there are some special insurance measures, basically they will not be tracked by others, that is, they can guarantee real safety.

 Chapter 807： discord

    Soon, under the leadership of Hei Jin and Rong Hui, Yu Lingxian followed them to a fragment of a fairly good size. On top of this fragment, there was actually nothing special, only Some rubbles that seem to be placed randomly, and these rubbles look like fragments of the formation of the ancient period, which have already lost their effectiveness.


    When he saw the scene above this fragment, some memories from before appeared in Yu Lingxian''s mind instantly. He remembered that He Linhang-1 had also passed through such fragments in the previous actions. At that time, it was out of curiosity that I went up to check it out, but I didn¡¯t see anything. It¡¯s just that Linhang-1 seemed to perceive a trace of spatial fluctuations, but there was no discovery of the specific situation. Linhang-1 only guessed that this is a remnant teleportation formation from the ancient times. It just lost its effectiveness after the passage of time. I never thought that it would be an external deception, and some techniques were not available. With the way the spiritual power works, it is completely impossible to activate the teleportation circle in this place.


    Although he was surprised in his heart, Yu Lingxian did not show it at all. He followed Hei Jin and Rong Hui to the fragment, and said with a trace of emotion, "Hei Jin Daoist, here is what you said. Is that one of the transfer stations? That is to say, the teleportation array in front of us now is the teleportation array we are going to use next? But in my opinion, it is just a very small fragment. Incomplete formation! The methods of fellow daoists really made Zaixia rise insight!"


    Jade Lingxian''s words are not all false words. Although there is a little flattery in them, the surprise in the words is not fake, because he now has the hint and then carefully looks at the scene here, and still has no discovery. , I can only vaguely see some traces of space power. As for the formations mentioned by the people in Hei Jin, it is really safe and impossible to feel.


    With Yu Lingxian¡¯s sigh, Hei Jin certainly felt quite useful. Hei Jin pointed to the randomly arranged gravel in front of him, and said with a smile, with a hint of pride in his words. "Haha, little tricks, it¡¯s not worth mentioning! Friends of the Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, these broken stones seem to be arranged randomly, but they are actually the same, but after our techniques and the special operation of spiritual power, these broken stones The arrangement will be carried out according to our intentions. As long as the arrangement and combination are completed at that time, then a complete formation will be directly formed. At that time, fellow daoists can check again to see if some of us are cheating you, this The formation is indeed a transit point for transmission to our base."


    Yu Lingxian nodded, and then said, "You don''t have to say this to fellow Daoist Black Brocade! Since I have already agreed to walk with you, I naturally have some trust in you! Then you can just start the formation. I really want to see what kind of strange existence your hidden base is!"


    Hei Jin and Ronghui also glanced at each other again, and they saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. Hei Jin nodded and did not say anything, but directly pointed his finger at the gravel, and then several strange Yinjue unfolded. Here, it¡¯s just that these seals and black brocades were deployed very quickly, and Yu Lingxian ended directly before they could see clearly. And after these seals were cast, Yulin was able to see the places that were originally placed on the ground very randomly. The gravel also floated one after another. Obviously, the actions of the black brocade caused a series of chain reactions, and then between the spiritual power surging in the black brocade, the broken stones also directly ended in one body, turning A huge light array, this light array at this time is completely different from the broken array before, emitting strong spatial fluctuations.


    Jade Lingxian is actually not everyone in space, but he has also been with Lin Hang for a long time, and he has a lot of understanding of space. At this time, this huge light array is unfolding, and Jade Lingxian is also After being able to know the strong spatial fluctuations emanating from it, and then being able to barely feel this formation, there is indeed a channel that leads to another place.


    Hei Jin is still maintaining the activation and operation of the light formation. At this time, Rong Hui said to Yu Lingxian, "Father Yuling Immortal, let¡¯s go? Let¡¯s go to the center of the formation, and wait for fellow Daoist Black Jin. This formation is stabilized, and we can start teleporting together!"


    Rong Hui hadn''t finished speaking yet, the little fat man beside Qianjun had already stepped into the center of the formation on his own, and then stood motionless, seeming to be closing his eyes and resting.


    Seeing Qianjun''s actions like this, both Hei Jin and Rong Hui, who maintained the formation, showed a slightly gloomy look. Rong Hui''s right hand guiding Yu Lingxian also showed a trace of stiffness, but Rong Hui was not after all. Ordinary people quickly stopped their feelings and continued to speak to Jade Lingxian, explaining Qianjun¡¯s abnormal actions, "Don¡¯t be offended by Daoist Jade Spirit, Daoist Qianjun has such a temperament for the first time. It¡¯s still a bit difficult to meet each other, but when Daoist and Daoist Qianjun get acquainted, you will understand that Daoist Daoist Qianjun is actually very good! Now, let¡¯s hurry up and get into the core of the formation, Hei Jin Fellow Daoist actions should have been completed!"


    How could Yu Lingxian not notice such a thing? In fact, when we first met, Yu Lingxian had already noticed that Qianjun seemed to be different from Hei Jin and Rong Hui. I don¡¯t know why they left with Rong Hui and Hei Jin. Together, but Yu Lingxian has his own plans, so he didn''t express his doubts about such things. This time he just wanted to see if he could get some star maps from the hands of Hei Jin and Rong Hui. And information only, if you can, that¡¯s fine, if it doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t delay things. He has already received the news from Linhang-1, and can use the random teleport stone to go to the location of Linhang-1 at any time. .


    Therefore, Yu Lingxian is not in a hurry at this time. He has the kung fu to go on acting with Hei Jin and Ronghui. He really wants to see what the base is so praised by Ronghui. Such a mystery can be so solemnly hidden by them.

 Chapter 808： arrival

    At this time, Yu Lingxian heard Rong Hui''s slightly urging words, and did not have any special reaction. He smiled and nodded, and then followed Rong Hui''s guidance and slowly went to the core of the formation, and The Qianjun little fat man who stood still and closed his eyes and meditation stood together.


    At this time, just as Ronghui said, Hei Jin also completed his actions, slowly recovering his spiritual power. After he was completely completed, Hei Jin also came to the core of the formation. Nodded to Ronghui, and then said, "Everyone! The formation has been set by me, and it will be fully activated in ten seconds. The energy this time has been accurately calculated by me, and the energy spent just It¡¯s good enough for the four of us to complete the teleportation. After the teleportation is over, this place will return to the original broken state. Fellow Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, this time the teleportation distance is relatively long and there will be some special bad responses. You can do it in advance. Some preparation!"


    After hearing the words, Yu Lingxian also nodded. He knew that Hei Jin''s remarks were also for him to listen to. It was the first time for him to walk with Hei Jin and others, unlike all of them. He is familiar with the road, but Jade Lingxian can be sure that the distance of this teleportation cannot exceed the distance of the random teleportation stone. Therefore, the Jade Lingxian is not in a hurry. He even has some expectations. After Hei Jin and Ronghui''s lair, how would they treat him? Will they show their true colors directly? And what purpose did Hei Jin and Ronghui try their best to bring him to the nest?


    After Heijin spoke, it took a few more seconds. Yu Lingxian felt a strong spatial force envelop him, and then began a long-distance teleportation, but this kind of teleportation was in Heijin¡¯s Jade Lingxian could not even feel the bad reactions in his mouth. He even felt that this kind of teleportation was too low-level. After thinking about it, Jade Lingxian could know the truth. In the days when Mr. Wang got along, he had experienced countless spatial teleportation, and he was already familiar with this feeling for a long time. Under such circumstances, the teleportation circle today is relatively far away. , But because of the protection of the formation power, it is actually more comfortable to transmit. And from here, it can be seen that Hei Jin and others have not yet reached the point where they can see it. Now they really want to talk about jade. Lingxian brought it to a place, so there was really nothing to do with this aspect of the teleportation array.


    The reason why Jade Lingxian dared to step into such an unclear formation with Heijin and others is because that powerful random teleportation stone gave Jade Lingxian his confidence, which he brought from ancient times. From the experience returned, the level and priority of this random teleportation stone are very high. In most cases, it can be opened directly regardless of many restrictions. It naturally includes a variety of arrays. Law restrictions, so no matter what the formation is, whether it¡¯s a teleportation formation or not, Jade Lingxian doesn¡¯t really care, because even if the formation is for his killing formation, he can still use random teleportation stones to break directly. Open the formation and go to the destination he set. This principle also applies to the people of Heijin. No matter what different purposes Heijin and others have, as long as the Jade Lingxian perceives danger, Being able to use the random teleportation stone at any time and leave quickly, this is the fundamental reason why Jade Spirit Fairy has been able to be as confident as a fool until now.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Linhang-1 was secretly released in advance. The existence of Linhang-1 gave Yulingxian the confidence to play such a big game, because Linhang-1 gave Yuling If the immortal is positioned, Yulingxian can instantly enter the location of Linhang-1 based on the bridge built between two random teleportation stones. It is completely capable of ignoring a lot of the power of bans. Yulingxian also wants to see it. What kind of wonderful expressions will Hei Jin and Ronghui look like when they see the situation.


    The Jade Spirit Immortal, wrapped in the power of space, did not feel any danger or discomfort during the transmission, but was somewhat slow in time. This transmission process also took a full three minutes. This is in the transmission circle. In the operation of, it is considered to be a relatively long time, and the reason for this is that this teleportation circle is still relatively low-level, so if the distance is slightly longer, it cannot be reached in a short time, which will consume a lot of time. , And the distance is a little far away, only then will there be such a strange thing that lasts three minutes.


    And after the three minutes were over, Yu Lingxian also felt that the power of the space that enveloped him was slowly dissipating, and then he could feel that his perception was also restored. After opening his eyes and unfolding his consciousness, He found that he had arrived in a slightly gloomy environment. After a closer inspection, he found that it seemed to be a huge low cave with some sharp stones like stalactites on the top. , From time to time, some water droplets fell from the top of the rock, making some noises in this slightly quiet cave.


    Before Yu Lingxian sighed, the unique voice of Hei Jin came from the side, "Welcome to our secret base! This is one of the worlds that used to be broken and broken. A huge fragment formed, and the area here is also very huge, which is thousands of times larger than the fragment we just came! And because of some special reasons, it will not be easily perceived by people. Now, I am drifting quietly in this starry sky. If it were not for some special reasons and coincidences, I would not be able to find the existence here, and now this small area of ??this huge fragment is also our success. It has been transformed into a secret base, connecting many hidden receiving points to the outside world, and those places will also be the first places we will eventually leave here."


    After the follow-up introduction by Hei Jin and Rong Hui, Yu Lingxian was able to understand the general situation here. In general, it was Hei Jin and the others who accidentally discovered this huge continental fragment and settled in it, after some modification. After that, I also regarded this as my base. Although it has not been thoroughly explored, the results are obviously very good. If it can be developed further, it may not be able to become one of the heavens and the world again.

 Chapter 809： the reason

    However, there is one thing that Jade Spirit Fairy doesn¡¯t particularly understand. To know the area of ??this fragment, according to Hei Jin and Rong Hui¡¯s description, it is very huge. Under such circumstances, they would actually stay there. In such a karst cave, this is simply an incredible thing. You must know that after Yu Lingxian¡¯s self-observation and Hei Jinronghui¡¯s introduction in this karst cave, he also understands that this is an ordinary underground The karst cave has no special features, nor is it the birthplace of Lingquan Lingju, but in this case, Hei Jin and others still choose to settle here, which really makes Jade Lingxian a little puzzled.


    Yu Lingxian had no worries in his heart at this time, and naturally asked such a question directly, "Fellow Daoist Hei Jin, with all due respect, since there is nothing special about the cave here, and I think the environment here is also It¡¯s not particularly good. Spiritual power is also due to the existence of some spiritual gathering formations that can reach a level that is sufficient for training and rest. In such an environment, you can actually tolerate it? Also, Daoist Ronghui, you said here before. The situation will surprise me? It''s just that I really can''t understand. How can such an environment surprise me?"


    Hei Jin and Ronghui didn¡¯t expect Yu Lingxian to speak so straightforwardly. They didn¡¯t mean to go around the corner. The scene continued to be awkward for a while. Qianjun Little Fatty even laughed. After a while, Hei Jin spoke. He replied, "The situation here really makes fellow daoists laugh! It''s just that on this huge fragment, we have no choice but to choose this underground cave as our foothold. The reason is that It¡¯s very complicated. To put it simply, even though we entered this fragment and had some exploration results, except for this underground cave, we are inaccessible from other locations, which makes We are like a group of helpless people who guard countless treasures but have lost the key to open the treasure house!"


    After listening to Hei Jin¡¯s description, Yu Lingxian also showed a clear look. He has observed the range of the underground karst cave here. In fact, it is still very wide, basically covering a radius of several thousand miles. According to Jin¡¯s introduction, this underground cave is the only area they can enter freely, but the area only occupies a small area of ??this huge debris. Under such circumstances, Hei Jin feels that this place is already reluctant to accept After all, the location of this fragment is very secretive, and when they settle down, it is indeed enough.


    And at this time, Rong Hui also said, with a hint of complaint in her words, "Yes, fellow Taoist Jade Spirit, it¡¯s been a few years since we entered this underground cave, but time passed, we are still I can¡¯t enter other areas, and whenever I think of such things, I feel very uncomfortable! Because outside of which areas, we can also faintly observe that there are many treasures in those areas. After all, it is a fragment of the heavens and worlds in ancient times. We are also the only power to discover here, but at this time we can''t get such treasures. It really tests people''s mentality!"


    Yu Lingxian found that if he brought his own feelings and characters into the feelings of Hei Jin and others, he would indeed feel a little uncomfortable and mad. This kind of unsightly situation is indeed extremely uncomfortable.


    Yu Lingxian also nodded at this time, and then said, "Well, Daoist Ronghui is right, this situation is really maddening, but now that such a long time has passed, you guys are also in control. It¡¯s been here for a long time, and there is still no research result. Is there any method that can be achieved to satisfy the conditions for entering those areas?"


    After Yu Lingxian said this, Hei Jin nodded and replied, "Well, let¡¯s not hide it from fellow Taoist Jade Lingxian, we have really studied this matter for a long time. In fact, it¡¯s even now. Some eyebrows, we found that there are special restrictions on the periphery of some areas. These restrictions show four corners to completely block these areas. If you want to forcefully break such restrictions, the repair is at least It takes more than two levels of our current real fairyland to achieve this. This method is naturally unsatisfactory. After a long period of exploration, we also found other methods, that is, we need four real immortals at the same time. The monks in the realm of the realm go to the four corners of the prohibition and inject the same amount of spiritual power into the prohibition, and then they can dissolve part of the prohibition and blockade in a short time. In this way, we can be able to in a short time You have entered it, and as long as you can master the way to enter, the subsequent entry is relatively simple.


    Hei Jin''s words also gave Yu Lingxian a different feeling. He keenly felt that the current situation is the ultimate goal of Hei Jin, Ronghui and others, because at this time, there is nothing but him. , Hei Jin and the others have already assembled a three-person lineup. If he has just entered, he has just reached the size of four cultivators in the realm of real fairyland. In this case, they are already able to break the restriction. Condition.


    However, in Yu Lingxian''s heart, he didn''t think that the people of Hei Jin would be so kind and directly shared this opportunity with him. So when it comes to this last critical moment, Yu Lingxian''s heart is also vigilant. He felt that it was not far before Hei Jin and Rong Hui revealed their faces. That was the most dangerous moment. He was always ready to urge the random teleportation stone to put himself in such a dangerous situation. .


    Although Yu Lingxian thought this way in his heart, he did not directly express it. Instead, he looked at Hei Jin and others, and then said in surprise, "It turns out that you have already broken these restrictions. How about it? In the current situation, don¡¯t we just have the size of four true fairyland monks? In other words, we are now considered to meet the requirements to break the prohibition? Haha, I didn¡¯t expect me to be so lucky, this time. In this starry sky, you were lucky enough to meet you fellow Daoist Black Brocade, and now you have a chance to enter the restriction! Fellow Daoist Black Brocade, let¡¯s quickly practice the method to break the restriction. Specific requirements How to do it, just leave it to me directly, and I will fully cooperate with you!"

 Chapter 810： Ready to start

    Hei Jin and Ronghui also glanced at each other at this time, and they saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They all felt that they hadn''t seen it just now. At this time, they knew why this Jade Spirit Fairy''s face was so big? After hearing such a situation, shouldn''t the reaction of ordinary people be suspicious and alert? This Yu Lingxian actually cooperated with them in this way, and even actively asked to practice with them the method of breaking the restriction, which really made Hei Jin and Rong Hui speechless.


    This time, Hei Jin and Rong Hui¡¯s real purpose is actually to let Jade Lingxian help them break the blockade of these restrictions, so as to enter those other areas, and get some of the resources that make them very greedy. , But the final result, they didn¡¯t think about sharing it with Jade Lingxian. Their attitude towards Jade Lingxian is also a way of solving it after use. In today¡¯s situation, even though Jade Lingxian looks stupid The appearance and face are big, but they are also very consistent with Hei Jin and Ronghui''s goals. They are naturally happy to extend it according to Yu Lingxian''s statement.


    After a moment of stunned, Hei Jin also recovered directly, and said with a smile, "Well, since Fellow Daoist Jade Spirit has agreed to walk with us in the days after he agreed, although he has not yet decided to officially join our team, Wu Ye has already considered Fellow Daoist as one of us, and now the situation is just like what Dao Fellow Yulingxian said, with your joining, our lineup happens to have assembled four true fairyland. The size of the monk also meets the conditions for breaking the prohibition and blockade. In the following days, as long as we cooperate carefully, we can also achieve our goal, break the prohibition, and then obtain the opportunity, and Entering it, the future development will inevitably be more and more smooth!"


    Hei Jin¡¯s remarks made him a blood boil, and even Rong Hui, who also had such a vision, showed an expression of excitement. Although Yu Lingxian was speechless at this time, he still made a face. With a very coordinated look, only the little fat man in the corner, Qianjun, looked at this side as if looking at three fools. The sneer at the corner of his mouth also expressed his current mood.


    Hei Jin obviously couldn''t wait, and on the spot, he told Yulingxian in detail how to inject spiritual power and the total amount. Yulingxian was obviously very curious about the blocked area under the restriction. Therefore, I am also studying this information earnestly, so in the two people''s earnest teaching and learning, plus this information, it is not particularly difficult, but it is a bit difficult to gather the size of the four people, Yulingxian is very Soon, he can directly grasp this information, and he can achieve perfect consistency with the amount, speed, and time of the spiritual power released by Hei Jin. This is also the most critical element to break the prohibition and blockade.


    After Yu Lingxian had completely understood it, Hei Jin and Rong Hui didn''t mean any delay. They had indeed waited for this day for too long. They yelled at Qianjun''s little fat man who had been a little lazy, and then led Yu Lingxian to leave the underground cave and slowly came to the ground.


    When they came to the ground, Yu Lingxian realized firsthand why Hei Jin and Rong Hui would rather settle in an underground cave than to come to the ground, because they don¡¯t know why, and their spiritual power is very scarce. , It''s not as good as one-tenth of the level in the underground cave. Even with the help of spirit gathering formation, it is definitely not suitable for them to cultivate and repair, so I chose to stay in the relative concentration of spiritual power. Suitable underground caves.


    And the area on the ground is the same as the range of the underground cave. It can be said that the area on the ground plus the range of the underground cave is the entire range that Heijin, Ronghui and others can move.


    Outside of this area, Jade Lingxian can see the scenes on both sides, one side is the endless starry sky, which shows that this area that can be stepped on is at the extreme edge of this fragment, and the other side is appearing. One after another huge transparent masks, and these transparent masks are the restrictions that black brocade mouths are shrouded in other areas. As long as these restrictions can be broken through, not only can they enter the areas, but they can also obtain the above. The multiple resources that exist.


    Hei Jin pointed to the nearest mask, and then said to Jade Lingxian, "Friends of Daoist Jade Lingxian, we will first experiment this time to see if our method is effective. After all, this method is also our own exploration. I got it without practice. Although I am 90% sure that there is no problem, it is better to try it. Not only is this area the closest to us, but the transparent mask formed by the prohibition is also a lot of areas. The smallest of them, in this case, even if our cracking action caused a different reaction, it is still within our control. About this kind of thing, you have no problem with Daoist Jade Spirit, right?"


    Yu Lingxian nodded, and then said, "Well, of course I have no problem! In fact, I also agree to explore slowly from the nearest area. After all, our conditions are here, and how we explore later is not up to us. Well yourself! Take your time, I am not particularly anxious, just start with the smallest mask!"


    Jade Lingxian was actually a little distracted at this time. After he came to this ground and saw the transparent masks covering the major areas in the distance, he didn''t know why some familiarity was born in his heart. The appearance he had been here before, and once this feeling was born, Jade Lingxian knew that this was definitely not his illusion, because the fragments in this place were formed after the fragmentation of the heavens and worlds in the ancient times. He was also extremely active in ancient times, maybe he really had been to the predecessor of this fragment, the heavens and the world, and this familiar feeling should be inseparable from his previous experience.


    Hei Jin also nodded, and then exhorted again, "Friend Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, you can go to the place I told you later, and then wait for my instructions, and follow the same amount as we practiced. The speed and time period are enough to input spiritual power. In fact, the cracking method we found is not difficult. Inputting the correct spiritual power should break such a prohibition and blockade. There is no difficulty!"

 Chapter 811： Crack

    After Hei Jin spoke, Yu Lingxian also nodded, and then went to a spot on the periphery of the area mask in front of him. This was one of the four places where the aperture was restricted. Hei Jin and Ronghui There are also Qianjun little fat guys who have arrived at their respective arranged positions. A perfect square appeared between the four of them. Then they adjusted their breath and waited for Hei Jin''s starting command.


    Jade Lingxian also felt the intensity and quality of the mask before he started, and found that in front of him, these masks really meant something indestructible, not just indestructible in strength, but a little higher than him. The strength of this level is definitely not able to be cracked by relying on violent means. It needs a special cracking method like the one provided by Hei Jin to allow them to enter this with their current lower cultivation base.


    After the four people stood in their positions, after a short while, Yu Lingxian also received Hei Jin''s instructions and put his hands on the mask. In fact, the choice of these four positions It is not simple to decide, but only these four positions are safer places. Only here, touching the mask can not be repelled and can input spiritual power. Other places will suffer from this light. Hood¡¯s powerful counterattack was impossible to touch, and this result was finally summarized by Hei Jin and Ronghui¡¯s years of experience in the past. It took Hei Jin and Ronghui to explore these four locations. Hei Jin and Ronghui really had to work hard for Hei Jin and Ronghui to come up with such a solution to the mask blockade.


    Therefore, on the day Jade Lingxian arrived, Hei Jin and Ronghui had already waited for too long. Until they completed their goals, they were unlikely to have any disadvantage to Jade Lingxian. After all, Jade Lingxian was also the person who was in the real fairyland that met their requirements after a long period of time. It can be said that a single person like Jade Lingxian is very much in the starry sky. It¡¯s rare. Basically, it¡¯s almost the same size as Heijin''s lineup. They dare to explore this starry sky. In the past, Heijin and others had not encountered such a lineup, but they didn¡¯t dare. Cooperate with other forces, because this huge fragment is a huge treasure in their hands. Of course, what they think about such a treasure is to hold it firmly in their palms and find other forces to cooperate. He may lose such a unique thing, so in the past few years, Hei Jin and Rong Hui would rather not open these areas, but also to find a suitable partner. Now they finally met the special jade spirit fairy. Hei Jin and Rong Hui also feel that they are just over the top this time.


    At this time, the hands of the four people were pressed on the four specific positions of the mask at the same time, and then the four people were led by Hei Jin, temporarily forming a link of spiritual power, which is the spiritual consciousness, in such a link , The four people can feel the input of other people¡¯s spiritual energy at any time, and then they can ensure that the four people¡¯s movements are consistent, and this is the most important point. There can be no mistakes in the four people¡¯s movements, otherwise Everything is in vain.


    After this kind of spiritual power connection lasted for a while, all four of them could feel that their connection with each other has become stable, that is, this step has been achieved, under the prompt and guidance of the black gold, The four of them began to pour spiritual power into the mask touched in their hands at the same time.


    And this process of injecting spiritual power is not done overnight. It needs to stop at a specific time in the middle, and then start again, and then it needs to change the size and amount of spiritual power injected in a certain period of time, so in the next time Here, Jade Lingxian and Hei Jin Ronghui, these four people are fully absorbed, not distracted at all, and just like Hei Jin said, although this process seems cumbersome, they are all true immortals. The monks in the realm of the realm, in fact, can say that this kind of thing is at their fingertips, as long as the mental energy is concentrated and does not make a small difference, they can easily complete this process.


    Jade Spirit Fairy was under Heijin¡¯s detailed teachings before finally mastering this process, and he was also recognized by Heijin, there was absolutely no problem in this aspect of operation. And three people like Hei Jinronghui, it goes without saying. They have been here for such a long time, and they are more familiar with this process. Now when the Jade Spirit Fairy arrives, they are naturally able to go anytime. Carrying out such a process.


    Under the concentrated movements of Yu Lingxian and Hei Jin and others, it lasted for a total of about 20 minutes. During these 20 minutes, each of the four of them performed their movements and frequencies. Very consistent, this is also dependent on their respective proficiency, and the role of the spiritual power link in the black Jin, and after the end of these twenty minutes, the black Jin conveyed a message in the spiritual power link , That is, it takes five minutes. The mask blockade that has troubled them for many years will soon be cracked!


    Of course, even so, at this last moment, the four of them didn''t mean to relax. After all, it would be really sad if they fell short at this last moment. And Yu Lingxian also secretly sighed the psychological quality of Hei Jin and Hei Jin. You must know that Hei Jin Ronghui and Hei Jin Ronghui are different from him. The three of them have guarded this fragment for so many years, but However, for a long time, they were unable to break through the blockade of the mask. Finally, according to their own research and methods, they reached the conditions for breaking the mask. At this last moment, they were still able to maintain a relatively stable mentality. , Not to mention other things, just this mentality makes Yu Lingxian more admire.


    The last five minutes seems to be longer than the previous twenty minutes. Fortunately, the four of them are people who have experienced big storms, so they all maintained their movements very steadily. In this situation, five minutes later, the last trace of the spiritual power of the four of them was injected into the light mask, and their movements stopped here, and the four of them retracted their palms, and then they were able to Seeing that the mask in front of everyone slowly opened a small hole, the scene in this area was already exposed!

 Chapter 812： Successfully entered

    Seeing the small hole leading to the area in front of you opened, the Jade Lingxian and Heijin didn¡¯t hesitate, and they spread out and flew into it. At the moment they entered, the Jade Lingxian could Obviously I feel that this place is completely different from the underground cave and the open space above the ground where I was just now. Not only is the total amount and purity of spiritual power much higher, but most importantly, within this area, It seems that the appearance of the power of the law is extremely obvious. Yu Lingxian guessed in his heart that if the monks of the virtual fairyland stayed in this area to cultivate, they should be able to increase the chance of entering the real fairyland. Yes, after all, under the impact of such a law, it would be difficult for these cultivators to improve.


    The four people entered from different directions, but after entering the area, they quickly gathered together. Hei Jin now looks at Jade Lingxian and is more satisfied. He does not care whether Jade Lingxian is really stupid or not, but now Jade Lingxian can be regarded as fulfilling his wish for many years, and as long as he can do this, Hei Jin doesn¡¯t care much about other things. After all, in his opinion, Jade Lingxian cannot escape them now. Limited, in the next time, it will play the role of the Jade Spirit Immortal and help them open the other areas one by one.


    Of course, even though Hei Jin doesn¡¯t care whether Yu Lingxian is stupid or not, and has his own purpose, but before the last moment, Hei Jin still doesn¡¯t want to turn his face with Jade Lingxian. This matter is also very simple. If you turn your face at the time, the Jade Spirit Fairy really has no way to escape their control, but the subsequent act of cracking the mask requires every true immortal cultivator to fully devote himself to it, even if he can defeat the Jade Spirit Fairy. It is difficult to restrict him from taking the initiative to do such a thing, so when the current Jade Spirit Fairy is willing to actively help them complete such a process, Hei Jin has a meaning in his heart that he is happy and not doing it.


    Hei Jin and Ronghui came to Yu Lingxian''s side, and then Hei Jin smiled and said, "Dao Fellow Jade Lingxian, this time I really want to thank you! If it weren''t for your arrival, there would still be the affection just now. Dedication, we really don¡¯t know when we will finally be able to open this area! This area, we also did some research when we were outside, knowing that this is a spiritual land born and cultivated. , The mystery must have been noticed by fellow Taoists. The power of the rules here is very outward, and it is much better than the outside world, so it is also very suitable for cultivators in the virtual fairyland. This piece of spiritual land can also provide us with great help in cultivating follow-up disciples. Of course, the scope of this area is not very large, and it is also the place where we experiment. It is not particularly useful for us. Yes, but it also provided us with a very good experience. The subsequent cracking, because of this attempt, will definitely become easier and easier!"


    Yu Lingxian also understood his role at this time, and knew that after all the masks were cracked, Hei Jin and others should not have any unfavorable attempts to him. At this time, he also cooperated with Hei Jin quite well. Words, smiled and said, "Ha, the words of fellow Daoist Heijin seem to be very strange! Since I have promised fellow Daoists to help you, naturally I have to do my best. Under such circumstances, I can There is the result now, and it is what we all want to see! And, speaking of it, this area of ??spiritual land is indeed very magical, with such a powerful effect, if I was in the realm of virtual immortality, there was such a With the help of the spirit ground, it would not be so difficult to break through! However, it seems that the spirit area here should be able to become the cradle for the subsequent advancement of the younger disciples of our clan! So, you, fellow black brocade daoist There is no need to express gratitude to me, this matter is of great benefit to you and me!"


    Jade Lingxian still looks normal, and the people in Heijin have become accustomed to it. At this time, they started chatting in this area again, and they are not simply talking. I¡¯m chatting here, but I want to test how long the hole in the mask can last through their method, so that it will be convenient for them to make other arrangements later, and other areas in the follow-up The opening of the mask can also get more information.


    In this way, about half an hour passed, they could feel some vibration in this area, especially the vibration of the uppermost mask was stronger. The four small holes that were originally opened also began to have a little bit. The meaning of contraction.


    Seeing such a situation, why didn''t Yu Lingxian, Hei Jin and others understand? The small hole that the outer mask of this area opened because of their actions has reached the longest time to open, and the next step should be to prepare to close, and this kind of thing is also in their expectations and Attention, so they all stopped chatting one after another, turned into a few auras towards the small hole they opened, and they all left the area of ??this place, and they all After leaving, the small holes in the four positions were slowly closed, restoring the previous complete mask blockade.


    At this time, Heijin and the others who were floating on the periphery of the mask gathered again. Heijin nodded and said, "Well, after this test, I also found that our method is indeed feasible. Let us enter these areas for a short time, but we are a little tricky after all, so the time to enter is not very long. Such a smallest area of ??the spiritual land, after opening the mask here, can last about half an hour. For other larger areas, I estimate that the time should be shorter. In this case, even if we can enter, we cannot continue to explore for too long. So, this problem is for us in the future It¡¯s a big problem to be solved, but I believe that after so many years, the most difficult problem has been solved by us, and the current problem is definitely nothing! Fellow Jade Spirit, in the days to come, we still have to I''ll trouble you more! But don''t worry, if there are treasures or resources that you think are suitable in the area we enter, then you just hold it, and that is the reward you deserve!"

 Chapter 813： time out

    Hearing what Hei Jin said, Yu Lingxian also nodded. He knew what Hei Jin meant. This time the first area was just a simple test of the water, but the result was actually quite good. At least it has been proved that these previous methods are completely feasible. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for the people of Heijin to just be satisfied with opening such a spirit that is not particularly helpful to them at present. Earthly, so Jade Spirit Immortal can also predict that in the days to come, Hei Jin will inevitably enter those other areas more on the earth, after all, it can be seen and touched, not anymore. He couldn¡¯t touch it like before, so Hei Jin¡¯s attitude towards Jade Lingxian became more eager. He was actually a little scared at this time. Jade Lingxian suddenly chose not to help him. In that case, he was not afraid of Jade. Lingxian left like this, but if you want Yu Lingxian to help obediently, it will cost a lot of hands and feet.


    Therefore, in the face of Hei Jin¡¯s compliments and subsequent discourse interest seduce, Yu Lingxian''s heart was like Ming Jing''er, and he was not moved at all, but in terms of face, Yu Lingxian smiled and nodded and said, " Um, haha, since Fellow Daoist Black Brocade said so, then I won¡¯t refuse! Don¡¯t worry, in the follow-up actions, I will spare you all to complete the opening of those areas, but we¡¯re done. When opening, let me choose the same baby that suits my heart!"


    Seeing that Jade Lingxian agreed, Hei Jin and Ronghui showed smiles on their faces. They only need Jade Lingxian to agree. As long as Jade Lingxian can agree, they will be among all those areas. What if the treasures in are all said to be given to Yulingxian? Anyway, in the later stage, when they worked out a way to keep the mask open in some areas more stably, it was the death period of the Jade Spirit Immortal. At that time, no matter how much benefit the Jade Spirit Immortal swallowed during this period, it would Spit out one by one.


    Hei Jin was excited, but his face didn''t show any signs. He kept nodding his head and said with a smile, "Of course, we can''t just let the daoists work for nothing. It is also because the daoists have joined. We can only have the opportunity to enter these areas, so what if you say that friends get some benefits? I believe that Daoist Ronghui and Daoist Qianjun have no opinion?"


    Ronghui and Qianjun both shook their heads at this time to express that they had no objection, and Yu Lingxian was a little surprised by Qianjun''s state at this time, because although Qianjun was smiling, his smile seemed a little bit different. Stiffness and falsehood are completely different from the previous Qianjun Fatty''s performance, but Yu Lingxian''s heart is extremely surprised, but he did not show it, just watching Ronghui and Qianjun''s performance, the same It responded with a smile.


    Yu Lingxian nodded, and then said, "Haha, fellow daoists are really generous! I want to go back and bring all my people over. I believe that under the generosity of fellow daoists, my The people of the tribe will definitely be able to make greater progress! It¡¯s just that we have just completed the experiment in that area, I think we still have to rest for a while before proceeding with the cracking of the masks in those areas! I am really tired. Now, the feeling of being fully absorbed is really not so good!"


    What Yu Lingxian said is really not a lie. Although this process of spiritual power injection does not require so much operation, the most important thing is not the consumption of these spiritual powers, but the input of the mind that controls this process. , Because the four people must reach an agreement. They can successfully break the mask when they use it in the first time. This is the result of the four of them working together. So at this time, in addition to the Yulingxian, the Heijin three All of them are more exhausted, especially the black brocade who is responsible for leading this spiritual power link, the consumption is even greater, but his cultivation base is higher among several people, so the state of the four is not much different at this time. , All belong to the stage of fatigue and need to rest.


    Hei Jin naturally has no objection to Yu Lingxian¡¯s statement. He also wants to take a good rest. After all, the areas that are to be cracked next are more important than this spiritual area. It¡¯s a lot more. In this case, it¡¯s not like this time. It may take double or even more time before it is possible to turn on the blockades of the masks. This is undoubtedly more consumption. Mind, so Hei Jin is also preparing to raise everyone''s state to the peak before proceeding to the next step.


    Hei Jin glanced at Rong Hui, and then said, "Well, there is really nothing wrong with what Daoist Jade Spirit said. After all, this is the first time we have performed such an action. We dare not be distracted. It¡¯s really normal to spend a little bit of God¡¯s consumption. I believe it should be much smoother next time. At that time, we not only have experience to help, but the tacit understanding between each other will definitely be better! Now, we are all Go back and take a good rest. When we are all restored to our peak condition, let''s proceed to the next step of cracking the regional mask!


    After Hei Jin finished his decision, he said to Qianjun who was behind Yu Lingxian, "Daoist Qianjun, I have to trouble you to take Daoist Yulingxian to find a place to rest! Daoist Ronghui and I There are still some things to discuss. Remember, you must make arrangements for Friends of the Jade Spirit Immortal!"


    There is nothing wrong with what Hei Jin said to Qianjun, but in the last sentence, Heijin deliberately increased his tone. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. The increased tone just made Qianjun want Treat Yu Lingxian more warmly and friendly, but Yu Lingxian originally had some doubts about the relationship between Hei Jin and Yu Lingxian, so he just smiled and nodded, followed the front silently and led the way without saying a word. Jun returned to the underground cave.


    After Yu Lingxian and Qianjun entered the underground cavern, Hei Jin''s original smile disappeared directly. He gently touched his two moustaches with his right hand, and said to Rong Hui on the side. It was cold, "Rong Hui, is the seal in Qianjun''s body unstable again? Since encountering this jade spirit fairy, his performance has become more and more abnormal. Fortunately, there was no problem when he cracked the mask just now. , Otherwise I really can''t spare him!"

 Chapter 814： ask

    At this time, Ronghui was also completely different from the enchanting look before, but showed a cold color like Hei Jin, and said softly, "There is nothing wrong with the seal, this is just after encountering a strange monk. Qianjun¡¯s instinctive reaction is the only way to have such a different performance. Qianjun¡¯s seal was imprinted by me personally, so I am not worried about this at all, but you said whether this matter will be affected by that jade Has Lingxian noticed? Actually, according to the situation, Qianjun¡¯s performance is a bit different from ours, especially when I was about to enter the teleportation circle, Qianjun¡¯s performance really made me a little difficult to deal with. You said, Jade Lingxian had already noticed something, but didn''t show it to us?"


    Hei Jin also nodded at this time, and then said, "According to my observations, this person Jade Spirit Immortal was definitely not born into a simple little force. Although he has not seen him take action before, his every move is still normal. Some of the details of, can show that he is definitely not as unbearable as he said! It¡¯s just that, I don¡¯t know why he maintains such a strange relationship with us. Although I am very puzzled, But now it¡¯s not that important anymore. If he doesn¡¯t pick out the words himself, I¡¯m happy to pretend to be stupid. Anyway, we still need him in our plans. I now hope that he is dazzled by the greed in his heart. I am willing to pretend to join us and explore the area above this fragment with us. If this is the case, then this Jade Spirit Immortal is also not to be afraid of!"


    Rong Hui also nodded. One thing, she and Hei Jin are extremely confident, that is, as long as Jade Spirit Fairy enters this fragment, there is no chance to leave. So from start to finish, Rong What Hui and Hei Jin worry about is whether Jade Spirit Fairy will cooperate with them obediently, devote all efforts to the subsequent opening of multiple areas, and cooperate with them to take out some of the resources and treasures, and other things they do not. I¡¯m not particularly worried, because no matter how powerful Yu Lingxian¡¯s power is, how many things he has experienced, whether he hides himself in front of them, Rong Hui and Hei Jin don¡¯t mind, they just need Ensure that the cultivators of a real fairyland like Jade Spirit Fairy can stay on top of this fragment, and help them complete the follow-up plan.


    After Hei Jin and Rong Hui discussed again, Hei Jin made a summary of this conversation, "Well, this is the case now. We have to keep an eye on this jade spirit fairy. He is our follow-up plan. The point is, you also know how difficult it is to find a stranger in the realm of true immortals acting alone. We have waited so long for the fragments in this place, and finally came across such a jade spirit immortal. I can miss it!"


    Rong Hui also nodded. They did prepare for such a plan for a long time. In the previous days, they had gone out to explore many times. They all wanted to find unfamiliar monks in the realm of real fairyland. Once they met forces that were in groups, they didn¡¯t have the opportunity and ability to shoot, and they didn¡¯t want to share the resources here with other forces, so it was for them to meet the Jade Spirit Fairy at this time. , It is really a very lucky thing.


    What they didn''t know was that the encounter with Yu Lingxian this time was not an opportunity for them to rise, but directly caused their own destruction.


    At this time, Jade Lingxian followed Qianjun¡¯s little fat man into the underground cave. Qianjun brought Jade Lingxian to a stone room, and when he was about to leave without saying a word, Jade Lingxian said "Qianjun Daoist, it¡¯s the first time here in Xia. I don¡¯t know if I can communicate with Daoists on cultivation matters, and about the information in the starry sky, Xia is also the first time I came here. Because I¡¯m not familiar with the place, I don¡¯t know if fellow Taoists can answer some questions for me?


    At this moment, Qianjun turned around and showed a confused expression. It was also very cute in line with his own image of a short, fat man. The doubtful expression was a little sluggish, and he returned to the original state for a moment, he said. Said, "Well, since Ronghui and the others asked me to entertain you well, then I can''t refuse your request at this time! Let''s proceed in this stone room, and I will pay you later. I need to go back and take a good rest. The action of breaking the mask just now really took a lot of my mind!"


    Yu Lingxian smiled and leaned slightly to introduce Qianjun into the stone room behind him, and then he stepped into it, waving his hand to put a layer of barriers against divine sense detection, this layer of barriers. In fact, it can only achieve a simple isolation effect. It is very simple for a monk of the same rank to crack it by force, but if it is cracked by force, the Jade Lingxian can also be directly sensed. He knows in his heart that he has not helped yet. When Heijin finished their plan, Heijin probably wouldn''t do it like this. To pierce this layer of window paper would be of no benefit to Heijin.


    When Jade Lingxian arranged this level of restriction, Qianjun¡¯s eyes also flashed divinely, but then fell into silence. When the two of them sat down, Jade Lingxian also smiled and said first, " Fellow Daoist Qianjun, I am actually very curious about you. I can see that you, Daoist Heijin and Daoist Ronghui are not the same at all, but why are they together now? I can clearly feel the malice of the two of them, but you seem to mean that you sometimes let me leave, Fellow Qianjun? I don¡¯t understand the truth, so I want to ask you, this is what I want to be with you The real question to explore!"


    Qianjun heard this series of questions from Jade Lingxian, and did not react at all. His head, which was originally slightly lowered, was also raised at this time. What he replaced was a brilliant smile that Jade Lingxian looked at. The Jade Lingxian replied, "What are you talking about, fellow Daoist Jade Lingxian? When we first met, I had said that the Daoist Heijin and I met at the end of the day. Our cultivation bases are only at the level of the tribulation period, and now they are supporting each other, and we have come together to this day! Of course, the relationship between me and fellow Daoist Heijin cannot be like what fellow Daoist said, and I don¡¯t know. Why do you have such thoughts and guesses?"

 Chapter 815： help

    Seeing the sudden change of Qianjun, Yu Lingxian had already confirmed his own thoughts in his heart. In fact, he was so abruptly in front of Qianjun and directly pointed out what he saw and his own guesses, just to verify. It was only his own thoughts. Now that Qianjun saw the different changes, Yu Lingxian already understood the general situation.


    In Yu Lingxian¡¯s eyes, Qianjun also became a poor man, a poor man controlled by Hei Jin and Ronghui, and kept his own consciousness, and this could also explain why Qianjun¡¯s performance would happen from time to time. Change, because most of the time Qianjun is under the control of Ronghui and Hei Jin, but sometimes Qianjun¡¯s original consciousness will break through their blockades and restrictions, which causes Qianjun to sometimes make Some strange things come out, this is the manifestation of his original consciousness, Yu Lingxian estimates that the time that Qianjun falls in Hei Jin and Rong Hui''s hands should not be too long, otherwise the intensity of control should be even higher. Floor.


    And Yu Lingxian was a little concerned and curious about Qianjun¡¯s situation at this time because he saw some of his own shadows from Qianjun¡¯s body. At that time, when another tyrannical consciousness appeared. He also competes with him for control of the body from time to time. In many cases, he cannot compete for another consciousness. Although this situation is different from the situation where Qianjun is manipulated, it also has some similarities. The place, because the original consciousness is also suppressed, unable to control his original body, and can only look at his body to do things that he does not want.


    It can be said that Yu Lingxian understands this feeling very well, so seeing Qianjun¡¯s tragic situation at this time, Yu Lingxian rarely has a thought to save Qianjun in his heart. You must know that at this time, Yu Lingxian Lingxian was burdened with the task assigned to him by Lin Hang. First of all, he wanted to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island", but Yu Lingxian was still uneasy, and he really couldn''t see how it was. Life is not as good as death, so Jade Spirit Fairy will have this meeting with Qianjun today. He decided to leave an introduction first. In the future, he will definitely come back to rescue Qianjun, but he has to wait. After finding the exact location of the "Purple Cold Island".


    After listening to this incomparably false speech, Yu Lingxian didn''t mean to answer at all. Instead, he took out a small golden clock and a wooden clock hammer, and then there was no delay. He directly picked up the clock hammer in his right hand and struck it on the golden clock. After a wave of ripples, there was no reaction in the stone chamber, but Qianjun''s expression changed drastically, and the sluggish expression in his eyes was also rapid. The ground returned to its original expression, looking at Yu Lingxian in disbelief.


    Looking at Qianjun who had changed at this time, Yu Lingxian laughed. Although he didn''t know what kind of control Qianjun was in, he knew that such a control method must work on Qianjun. Above the soul, and his set of "Sound-shocking Bell"¡¯s spirit treasures are specifically aimed at the soul. When Qianjun¡¯s consciousness is suppressed, then his body and behavior must have black brocade or Ronghui¡¯s remote control, under such circumstances, the target of "Soul Shaking Clock" will also directly become the person behind some of these manipulations. Under such circumstances, the person behind it is for Qianjun. The link will also be broken, so Qianjun''s ontological consciousness will be able to restore a brief period of control over his body.


    Before Qianjun could react, Yu Lingxian''s hurried voice was already heard, "Daoist Qianjun, I know your current situation is controlled by those two people, and I want to help you Get out of trouble, but the current situation does not allow me to do this. So, if you believe me, you will tell me all the intelligence and information you know, and I will definitely come back to rescue you in the future!"


    Then, a white foam flew out of Yu Lingxian''s body, and it turned into a huge white film to wrap up the positions of the two of them. Yu Lingxian continued, "Friend Qianjun, I just used this " "Sound of the Soul" released your consciousness in a short time, but it must have alarmed Hei Jin and Rong Hui. My protection should only be able to hold them for a few minutes. Fellow Daoist, quick Make your choice!"


    Although Qianjun had some doubts that he wanted to ask, from Yu Lingxian''s anxious performance, it could be seen that the situation was still relatively urgent. Under such circumstances, Qianjun¡¯s brain flashed. It was also a decision that he decided to believe in Yulingxian¡¯s words, not because of other reasons, but because he also had no choice at all. Although he is temporarily out of control, if the seal in his body is not lifted, He didn''t have any chance of getting out, he could only pin his hopes on the Jade Spirit Immortal at this time.


    Therefore, Qianjun did not hesitate to take out a blank jade slip, and began to input some information and intelligence that he knew into it. Soon, Qianjun and Yu Lingxian both felt two things. An aura of strong anger quickly rushed down from the ground, and came to this stone chamber in the underground cave in an instant. After seeing the people coming, the Jade Spirit Fairy knew that Qianjun was out of control. Hei Jin and Ronghui had already rushed over quickly.


    Jade Lingxian looked at the barrier in front of him and Qianjun. After he had a bottom in his heart, he also smiled and said, "Daoist Black Brocade, Daoist Ronghui, I¡¯m exchanging insights with Daoist Qianjun, how are you? Came here suddenly?"


    Seeing Jade Lingxian who is still pretending to be stupid until now, Hei Jin lost the mood of acting with Yu Lingxian in the past, sneered, and then said, "Jade Lingxian, is this your purpose? It''s just the current situation. Can you crack the seal in Qianjun''s body in a short time? This white film can only keep you for a while. After I tear it up, you will know how to anger me!"


    Although Hei Jin was angry at this time, he still did not lose his calmness, because Rong Hui had already told him through the sound transmission. At this time, Qianjun was only out of control for a short time, and there was still nothing wrong with the seal in his body. Now I don''t want to act with Yu Lingxian anymore, and I plan to capture Yu Lingxian directly.

 Chapter 816： Law confrontation

    According to Hei Jin¡¯s initial idea, he was going to continue acting with Jade Lingxian, regardless of the purpose of Jade Lingxian, and let Jade Lingxian voluntarily cooperate with them to complete the cracking of the masks outside those areas. In this case, there is no need to do so. They forced the Jade Spirit Fairy to complete the process more quickly and perfectly if willingly. It was much simpler than they used other methods. After all, the light mask outside the first area of ??the spiritual land was cracked. Quite well, if there are such examples before, Hei Jin and Ronghui naturally want to try their best to maintain this situation.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Yu Lingxian would have thoughts about Qianjun. This was something Hei Jin and Ronghui couldn¡¯t bear. You should know that Qianjun was a monk in the realm of real immortality who was completely controlled by them. It¡¯s an absolutely rare combat power, and it¡¯s also an important component of their subsequent cracking of those masks. If it is destroyed by the Yulingxian, then Hei Jin and Ronghui¡¯s efforts over the years have been wasted. Under the circumstances, Hei Jin naturally wanted to give up his previous thoughts, and could only choose to force the Jade Lingxian to control it. Just like dealing with Qianjun, he also placed a seal in the body of the Jade Lingxian. However, although the autonomy is not strong enough and requires their own manipulation, it will not violate their will at a critical time, and it will also enable them to complete the follow-up plan according to their own wishes.


    Hei Jin and Ronghui looked gloomy, they stopped talking nonsense with Yu Lingxian, they just started to solve the white film surrounding Yu Lingxian and Qianjun, and it was at this time that Yu Lingxian really felt it. At the strength of Hei Jin and Rong Hui.


    Every monk in the realm of true fairyland has his own unique power of law. Even monks who are the same as the law of ice will have different cultivation directions, at most they are roughly similar, but in the subtle The place is definitely different, and after Hei Jin and Rong Hui took the shot, Yu Lingxian could feel it. Both of them were practicing the dark law, but the form of expression was very different. Hei Jin The law of darkness is a kind of extreme devouring. His spiritual power shows a dark color. The white film set by the Jade Spirit Fairy quickly dissipates after touching the spiritual power of the black brocade. Maintains a strong resistance ability, and Ronghui is different from Heijin. Her spiritual power is also black, but it is a kind of red with black. The performance of spiritual power is a strong adhesion. , It was very clear on the white film, and slowly began to erode against the white film.


    However, even though the external manifestations of Hei Jin and Rong Hui''s spiritual power and the subtle perception of the power of the law are different, they are all masters of the real dark law, and they have powerful capabilities in destroying and devouring erosion. Therefore, Yu Lingxian also knew that his estimated time was still a little longer, and this white film would definitely not be able to hold on for as long as he imagined under the attack of Hei Jin and Rong Hui.


    Looking at Qianjun who still closed his eyes and imported the information in his mind into the jade slip, Yu Lingxian knew that he still needed some time for Qianjun. He still sat cross-legged with white spiritual power in his hand. During the surging, the power of the innate law was sent out, directly imprinted on the white film from the inside, and under the movement of the jade spirit immortal, a magical scene appeared, as the power of the innate law was injected, The pace of the white film being destroyed by Hei Jin and Rong Hui was also directly slowed down. Hei Jin¡¯s dark spiritual power and Rong Hui¡¯s black and red spiritual power also flowed slowly over the white film, and it was suddenly Can''t invade the least!


    This situation naturally caused Hei Jin and Rong Hui to be shocked. They frowned and analyzed the situation in front of them. After a while, Hei Jin also said in amazement, "Yu Lingxian, what you have is actually This most unpopular innate law?! What is your origin, this innate law is definitely not something ordinary forces or inheritance can master!"


    Yu Lingxian didn''t have the slightest intention to answer, but still looked at Hei Jin and Ronghui with a smile. His innate power is not particularly obvious and huge on offense, but the power on defense is still one of the best. After all, the basic function of the Innate Law is to resist the effects of other laws, making other laws lose their core offensive power. Therefore, Hei Jin and Ronghui''s spiritual power that contains the power of the dark law will be in Yulingxian. Suffering from the inherent laws, it is impossible to make any significant progress again.


    Seeing that Jade Lingxian did not respond, Hei Jin also snorted coldly. Although he had already felt something wrong, it seemed that calculating the Jade Lingxian this time was a very wrong thing, but now that he is now, Hei Jin It was already impossible to look back, his expression gradually darkened, and this time he would definitely not be able to make Jade Lingxian feel better, otherwise, if the powerful forces that might exist behind the Jade Lingxian get news, he will definitely come to his door.


    The power of the law of darkness has no effect for the time being. Hei Jin also figured out the way to deal with it instantly. He whispered a few words to Rong Hui, and the two of them took back the power of the law attached to the white film. , And then carried a large amount of spiritual power, directly impacted the white film, and this impact was completely withstood by the white film, but I can clearly feel that the white film is this time Under the impact of his spiritual power, he began to become a little fragile.


    Hei Jin is obviously also a well-informed person. After knowing that the power of the law cannot be effective for a while, he directly abandoned the idea of ??using the power of the law and began to urge the spiritual power to carry out the most primitive and violent solutions. Although the method is rough, it is very effective. According to the progress of such a spiritual bombardment, the white film of this layer can not last long, and as the white film gradually fails to support, the black brocade The color in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    Yu Lingxian also showed a rare look of approval. In his opinion, although this black brocade is not simple in mind and wants to be disadvantageous to him, it is definitely a character. First of all, he has a very good experience, and the means and vision are all The best choice, his white film can be regarded as a unique means of self-defense. This black Jin can come up with the best way to crack it in such a short time, and it is also very powerful.

 Chapter 817： Leave safely

    However, Jade Lingxian didn¡¯t mean to worry at all. He still had a lot of stocks of things made of white film like this. They were all self-defense items prepared by Lin Hang before he came. If they were all used, then even Hei Jin and Ronghui attacked together for three days and three nights, and they couldn''t touch the Jade Lingxian in it. But Jade Lingxian didn¡¯t want to waste more time here with Hei Jin and Ronghui. After he can get the information and intelligence provided by Qianjun, he will be able to leave here. When he has time in the future and is more prepared, he will come again to rescue Qianjun and solve Hei Jinronghui by the way. It''s time.


    After another two minutes, Qianjun finally opened his eyes and threw the fluorescent jade slip in his hand to Yu Lingxian, and then looked at the two Hei Jinronghui outside, Qianjun. Some eagerly said, "Friend Jade Spirit Immortal, how should you get out of the current situation? Or while I can still control my body now, we will join hands and see if we can have a chance to deal with them two! .."


    When talking about this, Qianjun suddenly hugged his head in some pain. Obviously, Na Ronghui outside began to touch the seal in Qianjun''s body, and this painful situation would happen, Yu Lingxian knew This Qianjun couldn''t hold it anymore, so after putting away the jade slip and the set of "Soul Shaking Clock", he said to Qianjun, "Friend Qianjun, the situation is urgent now, I can''t take you away directly. , But don''t worry, I will definitely be back!"


    As he said, looking at the white film that was about to dissipate, Yu Lingxian laughed, took out the prepared "Random Teleportation Stone", and squeezed it directly in the palm of his hand, a huge and extremely high-level spatial force. It broke out, ignoring the many restrictions of Hei Jin''s arrangement, and directly opened a special silver portal. Yu Lingxian waved his hand to Hei Jin and Ronghui who were rushing towards him, and then plunged in. Inside the portal, the next moment the portal closes directly, but there is some spatial force remaining in the air.


    And almost at the moment when the portal disappeared, Hei Jin''s right hand penetrated where the portal was, but Hei Jin just grabbed an empty space. He just happened to be unable to catch up with the final opening of the portal and let Yu Ling The immortal teleported away directly, and Hei Jin was not particularly good at space, so he could not find the location of the jade spirit fairy based on the residual spatial fluctuations. At this time, Hei Jin also understood that the jade spirit fairy was already The fact of leaving is irreversible.


    He clapped his hands and dissipated the long-prepared black spiritual power in his hands. Hei Jin had a gloomy face and looked at Qianjun who was still sitting on the ground at this time.


    At this time, Yu Lingxian had already left, and Rong Hui naturally let go of her control over Qianjun. Although Qianjun¡¯s state and aura were a bit unstable, she couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Obviously this time Jade The act of Lingxian playing Heijin and Ronghui made Qianjun feel extremely happy in his heart.


    Hei Jin stared at Qianjun and said coldly, "Qianjun, do you still expect this Jade Spirit Immortal to come back and rescue you? Although you have provided Jade Spirit Immortal with a lot of information and intelligence, if he can''t come With this fragment, there is nothing we can do about it! Just stay with me and don''t think about unrealistic things!"


    Hei Jin did not torture and trouble Qianjun, because it made no sense. Yu Lingxian''s departure has become a fact, and it is useless to entangle other things. Now Hei Jin is worried about Yu Lingxian. He made a comeback and found their troubles, but in Hei Jin''s heart, he was still a little grateful for his previous caution, because the method of opening the teleportation circle on the extra small gravel was only he and Rong. Hui knew that Hei Jin didn''t worry that this jade spirit fairy could enter her side through these formations, so judging from the concealment of this fragment drifting in the starry sky, it was still very safe.


    After Rong Hui once again strengthened and urged the seal in Qianjun''s body, Qianjun returned to the sluggish appearance before, which was also Qianjun''s normal performance without being manipulated.


    Rong Hui said with some worry to Hei Jin, "Hei Jin, do you think this jade spirit fairy will still use the same method, like the thing that opens up space just now, to enter our fragments? Ah? If this is the case, then we are absolutely defenseless, and we let it go. Is there really no problem?"


    Hei Jin also replied, "Well, there is indeed this risk. If I read correctly, the Jade Spirit Fairy used the "Random Teleportation Stone" which was very common in ancient times. This "Random Teleportation Stone" I can ignore most of the restrictions, force a hole in the space, and go where I want to go. However, this "Random Teleportation Stone" has a flaw, that is, when it breaks through the current space, it is indeed extremely overbearing. , It can hardly be restricted, but the location it chooses is not so random. Not only does it need to be the place the user has been to, or the guidance of the star map, but the most important thing is that this The landing point of "Random Teleportation Stone" must keep the power of the space unblocked, otherwise it is basically difficult to complete this process. Therefore, the general function of this "Random Teleportation Stone" is the same as the Jade Spirit Fairy used just now. The same is used to get out of a dangerous situation, and relying on it cannot enter us perfectly!"


    After a short pause, Hei Jin continued to say, "One more thing, Rong Hui, do you think this "Random Teleportation Stone" is such an easy thing to get? The reason why Jade Lingxian was able to completely ignore our arrangement and leave. , Definitely because he also placed a piece of "Random Teleportation Stone" in other places to ensure an absolute successful escape. This is also the reason I guess he dares to come back with us! It consumes two pieces of "Random Teleportation Stone" at once. "Transportation Stone", even those powerful forces in ancient times cannot easily bear it, so it is impossible for the Jade Spirit Immortal to come back in a short time! Especially it is impossible to come to us in this "Random Teleportation Stone" way, What we need to do next is to deepen the space restriction above this fragment to ensure that the jade spirit fairy cannot find our position again!"

 Chapter 818： judgment

    After Hei Jin¡¯s explanation, Rong Hui understood a little bit in her heart. If there is nothing unexpected about the situation at this time, it is indeed as the Hei Jin guessed that "Random Teleportation Stone" is not only very rare and precious, but also It is indeed impossible to easily reach an area with a very large space limit. As long as they hide this fragment better, it can indeed prevent the Jade Spirit Fairy from coming to them again through this "Random Teleportation Stone".


    Rong Hui nodded, and then said, "Well, I understand, but Hei Jin, let''s seal off the space above this fragment for a while. In this case, it is not only the random "Teleportation Stone" cannot come to us, and some other means of transmission are also impossible. The numerous teleportation arrays we are outside, although it is not so easy to crack, but in case of an accident, here is it Enough mistakes to make us fall into the abyss! Anyway, in the current situation, we don¡¯t want to leave here in a short time. Let''s spend this period of time with peace of mind and consider the future! Anyway, we have waited for so many years. Come here, don''t let us lose all the game just because of a momentary negligence!"


    Hei Jin obviously agrees with Rong Hui''s words very much. He nodded and said, "Well, I also have this intention. This time we are actually too confident! The mysteries and methods of this world are true. We can''t count all of them, and now we think about it. How can such a lonely monk in the real fairyland who dare to travel and explore in the starry sky alone be a simple figure? Even at that time we It also took a lot of thought and effort to control Qianjun, so this time it can be regarded as a bit of a tragedy and gain a wisdom. Let¡¯s keep a low-key hiding for a while! But this time the Jade Spirit Fairy will join For us, it is not without gain. At least we have proved that our method of breaking the mask is completely feasible. If we continue to explore in this direction in the future, we may not be able to find more convenient and quicker. The way to enter, maybe you don¡¯t need the fourth true fairyland monk to join. We can meet the conditions for entering those areas by relying on the existing personnel. If this is the case, we will get After having enough resources, you can improve yourself, so you don¡¯t have to worry about revenge from Yulingxian and the forces behind him!


    Here, Hei Jin and Ronghui have determined their future course of action, which is to keep a low profile for a period of time. Not only will they not leave this piece of debris, but they will also strengthen and block the entire space of the debris. Under such circumstances, ordinary methods are absolutely impossible to enter here, so they can have more development time, and after they have gained more, they will no longer be afraid of possible revenge from the Jade Spirit Fairy. Up.


    It''s just that all these are the thoughts and speculations of Hei Jin and Ronghui. Generally speaking, there is no problem with what they imagined, but the people of Yulingxian and Lin Hang can''t handle it with common sense. Of course, just like the extremely rare "Random Teleportation Stone" believed by the two of Heijin, there are still a lot of pieces in the hands of the Jade Spirit Fairy, which is completely impossible to consume, although this method of blocking the space of the landing is indeed It is possible to achieve the goal of restricting Jade Lingxian and the others from entering this fragment easily, but Jade Lingxian will not only have this way. What he is waiting for is Lin Hang or Wang Lao breaking through and entering the realm of real immortals. Under the human space law, it is actually very easy to break through the blockade of Heijin and others. After all, the three of Heijin are not specializing in the law of space. Although the cultivation base is higher, the art industry has specialization. The confrontation will definitely not be Lin Hang and Wang Lao''s opponent.


    Therefore, Jade Lingxian did not mean to deceive Qianjun. He did have many ways to achieve the effect of entering this fragment, but to ensure that Qianjun could be rescued perfectly next time, Jade Lingxian naturally It was a lot of preparation. After all, although the methods of him and Lin Hang and others are much stronger than those of the three black men, and the background is more profound, their current strength is still slightly lacking, and only When Lin Hang, Wang Lao and others have broken through to the realm of real immortality, and even Liu Ruyan has also entered such a realm, they should be able to rescue Qianjun perfectly with the power of four people. And destroyed the stronghold of Heijin and Ronghui.


    In a starry sky very far away from this hiding place, above a floating mainland fragment, the figure of Linhang-1 stood in place, and the "Random Teleportation Stone" in his hand also flickered With fluorescence, then a silver portal opened, and the figure of Jade Spirit Fairy emerged from it.


    After Jade Lingxian walked out of this teleporting portal, he sensed the breath of Linhang No.1, and the alert that he had kept in his heart was a little relieved. As the portal behind him slowly closed, Jade Lingxian He also smiled and walked to the front of Linhang 1.


    Yu Lingxian smiled at Lin Hang One and said, "Lin Hang, have you been waiting for a while? I have made some special discoveries and gains among those people, so I also delayed some time. But the time it took is worth it. I have obtained a lot of information in the starry sky. Although there is still no chance to investigate it, it is definitely a lot, especially the large area nearby. The star map of the area is definitely contained in it, and the most important thing is that I also entered a very hidden fragment, which was formed after the fragmentation of the heavens and the world in the ancient times. Fragments, many areas of which are even closed and inaccessible at all. This fragment is now under the control of the black brocade and Ronghui. I follow our agreement. Use "Random Teleportation Stone" to leave there, now they should be very depressed!"


    Lin Hang-1 waved her hand, and then said, "Well, fortunately you didn''t have any problems, otherwise I really can''t feel at ease! And the combination of the three of them always gives me a very strange It feels like, but I can¡¯t tell what it is. What are the three of Hei Jin and the others?"

 Chapter 819： Introduction

    Yu Lingxian laughed again, and then replied, "The relationship between Hei Jin and the three of them is indeed as you guessed it. They are not the same person at all! Hei Jin and Rong Hui are on the same side. The last Qianjun Daoist was controlled by the two of them, so it appeared to be like this, not in harmony. I also followed them, went to their nest, and learned One of their big secrets!"


    Jade Lingxian looked around and found that there was no danger in this broken continent, and it was particularly quiet. It was obviously the result of careful selection by Linhang 1. After learning of this situation, Jade Lingxian also put down My heart came, and continued, "The so-called lair of Lin Hang, Hei Jin and Ronghui is the fragment from the outside world of the ancient heavens that I and you just mentioned, and this fragment is usually due to special reasons. It is also hidden in the starry sky and cannot be easily discovered at all, but I don¡¯t know what luck this Black Brocade and Ronghui have taken. They accidentally entered this fragment and established a connection from this, and then they can enter directly. Among them, they found that above the debris in that place, there are still many areas that are blocked by some light masks, and from the outside, they can vaguely see the resources and treasures in these areas. In the case of, Hei Jin and Ronghui naturally wanted to occupy this fragment and obtain the treasures in it. However, the blocked areas on this fragment were not the outer masks. It is so easy to crack. Hei Jin and Ronghui should have spent a long time and a lot of energy before they finally found a way to crack the mask."


    Lin Hang One has been listening attentively to Yu Lingxian¡¯s words and descriptions. At this time, he heard Hei Jin and Ronghui found a way. They thought of the controlled Qianjun, and they warmly invited Yu Lingxian to join them. From the performance point of view, there is definitely a relationship, so Lin Hang 1 also directly said, "This black brocade and the way Ronghui came up to crack the mask should be divided with that Qianjun and fellow Daoists. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Yu Lingxian smiled and nodded, and then said, "Well, yes, when I followed them into the fragment, they also directly told me the secret of the fragment. I hope I can help them go. To crack such a mask, after their introduction, I realized that the method they came up with to crack the mask requires four monks in the realm of true fairyland. They are different in the four directions of the mask. The frequency of change injects spiritual power into the mask at the same time, so that the four entrance holes can be opened in a short time, and this is a way to enter the mask. And I also agreed to them out of curiosity. The request for the experiment, after the experiment, really completed such a process and successfully opened the four portals to enter it. This shows that there is nothing wrong with the method they have studied over the years. It is indeed possible to use four true fairyland monks. Conditions to achieve the effect of entry."


    Yu Lingxian uttered his guess, "I think Hei Jin and Rong Hui must be together when they first started, and Qianjun, who claimed to have met Hei Jin in the tribulation period, was caught by them recently. Captured and controlled, and prepared for the subsequent cracking action. The same was true for me. Because of the single relationship, the two of them were watching. The reason why they didn''t shoot me was definitely because they controlled one. The cultivators in the realm of true immortality also need a lot of investment and energy. They didn''t think about using me strong at the beginning, but to see if I could complete such a process on a voluntary basis. And when I volunteered to help them verify their ideas, I must have become more important to them. Later, when I didn¡¯t fully enter, my safety would not be a problem.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yu Lingxian also sighed slightly, and then said, "Lin Hang, in fact, if we hadn''t had a mission at this time, we needed to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island", I could stay there. Take a longer time to see if you can get more benefits when the following areas are opened. After all, when Heijin has taken me down, let me get some benefits and sweetness in the early stage. , There is absolutely no problem. At that time, I will use the "Random Teleportation Stone" to leave, it will be different from now! However, it is more important to find the "Purple Cold Island" now, as for the black brocade lair in that place. , I have already entered once, and I believe that when you or Taoist Wang Min break through to the realm of real immortals, relying on the induction of space, you should be able to enter it again!"


    With that said, Jade Spirit Fairy also took out the jade slip that Qianjun made for him at the last moment, and introduced, "This jade slip is the short time I spent with that Qianjun, using " "Soul Clock" liberated his controlled consciousness for a short time, and then obtained the information. I promised him, and I will definitely go back to rescue him. This point requires your help from Lin Hang in the future. I hope you can help by then. Busy, I don¡¯t want to lose faith to others!"


    After the Jade Lingxian nodded on Linhang No. 1, he also stuck this jade slip on his forehead, closed his eyes and released the divine consciousness, searching for the information in it, and as the Jade Lingxian read the information , The expression on his face gradually became more exciting.


    As for the performance of Jade Lingxian, Linhang-1 was naturally very curious, but at this time he did not intend to disturb Jade Lingxian. After waiting for a period of time, Jade Lingxian finally opened his eyes and moved the jade slip. Put it down.


    Lin Hang No. 1 could no longer suppress her curiosity, and hurriedly asked, "Jade Lingxian, what did you see in this jade slip? How could such a weird expression appear?"


    Jade Lingxian didn''t know what to say, so he handed the jade slip to Lin Hang One, and then said softly, "It''s hard to say a word, Lin Hang, look at it for yourself!"


    Lin Hang 1 had to take the jade slip, and put the jade slip on her forehead in the same way, released the divine sense, reading the information in it, and just as the divine sense entered, Lin Hang 1 felt it. A relatively strong impact seemed to be a form of resentment that had become substantive. Needless to say, it was known that this resentment came from the master of Yujian, who was sadly controlled by the seal of Hei Jin and Rong Hui. And after this resentment, it was Qianjun''s message left in it.

 Chapter 820： Windfall

    With the reading of this information, Linhang-1 also showed a weird look. After a while, Linhang-1 also slowly opened her eyes. Some of the jade slips in her hand did not know where to go. Place.


    Jade Lingxian looked at Lin Hang One who was a little dazed, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, didn''t you expect this to be the result? This Qianjun is actually a strong man from the human race above the Ziwei Emperor star. I can only say that it is really a coincidence, but being able to be met by us shows that there is still some guidance in the dark!"


    Yes, that¡¯s right, this is the true fairy cultivator Qianjun, who was hit by Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, and controlled by Hei Jin and Rong Hui, was born on that piece of the Purple Emperor Star Continent. Human forces! Judging from the information left by this Qianjun, he reached the level of the realm of imaginary immortality a long time ago on the continent of Ziwei Emperor Star, but staying there all the time made Qianjun feel There is no hope of breakthrough. At that time, none of these major forces had discovered the location of the "Spiritual Fruit" in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", so they didn''t know such information. Under such circumstances Next, Qianjun also disregarded the opposition of other cultivators in the Void Fairy Realm in the clan, and resolutely embarked on the journey of the stars, because he felt that only in this way could he have a step closer.


    And this Qianjun is also a real strong man with perseverance and perseverance. You must know that it is actually very difficult for monks in the realm of virtual immortality to survive in this starry sky. It takes a lot to adapt to the environment in the early stage. A lot of effort, not to mention that Qianjun didn¡¯t have enough spiritual stones in his body at all, but even in this situation, Qianjun still relied on his own teeth to persevere and forcibly adapted to the starry sky. The environment, and being able to swim in the starry sky was not affected by anything. In the days that followed, Qianjun also traveled to many places in the starry sky, and saw various things, even other fragments of the universe light. There are also the outside world or other fragmented continents. Qianjun also visited and entered a lot. In this process, Qianjun also gained enough accumulation and insight, and successfully stepped into the real fairyland in the near future. territory!


    However, because of the loneliness, Qianjun did not have anyone to protect the law during the breakthrough. Although he also deployed layers of defensive measures during the breakthrough, the inexperienced Qianjun obviously underestimated the movement of his breakthrough. , Attracted the attention of Hei Jin and Rong Hui who just passed by. At this time, Hei Jin and Rong Hui had just worked out a way to crack the outer masks of those areas. They were going out to find the monks in the realm of true immortals who were alone. Whether he was considering cooperation or forcing help, he encountered Qianjun who was in a breakthrough at this time, and the situation afterwards can be imagined. How can Qianjun prevent Hei Jin and Ronghui at the critical moment of breakthrough. The malice of these two true fairy cultivators? Therefore, even though Qianjun managed to make a breakthrough in the end, it was the result of Hei Jin and Ronghui¡¯s special help, but in the process of''helping'', Ronghui also used a secret method to plant in Qianjun¡¯s body. The seal sealed Qianjun''s original consciousness. In this way, Qianjun would become a monk in the realm of true fairyland controlled by Ronghui and Hei Jin.


    And it is precisely because of this that both Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian can understand this Qianjun, why they left such a strong resentment at the beginning of the Yujian message. You must know that everyone can reach The cultivators in the realm of real immortality are absolutely proud of their own, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate to this stage, how can they be willing to be controlled by them? In Qianjun¡¯s heart, in the days when he was controlled by Ronghui and Hei Jin, he could say that life is better than death. He did something he didn¡¯t want to do, said something he didn¡¯t want to say, so Qianjun always did it. Tormented.


    In Qianjun¡¯s jade slip, I just briefly introduced some of his own situation. The key things were all about the starry sky region he had explored over the years, turned into a huge star map, which is all Qianjun¡¯s. Accumulation and wealth, in this huge star map, Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian even saw the existence of dozens of forces! Although these cosmic light fragments or large fragments of the heavens and worlds, broken continents, etc., are relatively far apart from each other, it takes a long time to rush from one place to another. , But the hearts of Yulingxian and Linhang No.1 are already at this time, and their perception of the starry sky is no longer as confused as before. After a little comparison, Yulingxian and Lin Hang Number One also determined its own course of action.


    Because the ice-blue five-pointed star token in Yulingxian''s hand has the function of sensing the position of "Purple Cold Island", which means that Yulingxian can vaguely feel the direction of "Purple Cold Island". After determining where he was at this time based on the star map provided by Na Qianjun, he followed the direction of the induction and found that on Qianjun''s star map, there was no definite force in this direction. ! This situation is obviously very abnormal, and of course it has attracted Qianjun¡¯s attention. In this area, Qianjun¡¯s information is a big question mark. He has actually vaguely felt the Fragment Continent in this direction. Feeling, but ultimately unable to get the method and opportunity to enter. Through this, it is also for Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 to determine that the location of "Purple Cold Island", the top ten is what Qianjun once sensed After all, the place I arrived, "Purple Cold Island" was very special and had hidden characteristics, and it was quite normal that Qianjun could not enter it.


    It is precisely because of this that both Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 felt that the decision to follow Heijin, Ronghui and others on this trip was very correct. Looking at the current situation, they not only won It is possible that the resource is extremely rich, and they also received important information about the "Purple Cold Island". If this is the case, their search for the "Purple Cold Island" is definitely a big step forward, with a star map. Based on the approximate location, they are short of where to find out. They are different from Qianjun. Qianjun can barely feel the existence of "Purple Cold Island" by relying on his years of experience in mixing the stars. Among them, Jade Spirit Fairy had a token to guide the coordinates, and entering the "Purple Cold Island" was already a certainty.

 Chapter 821： "Barren Star Field"

    And in the jade slips of Qianjun, there is not only this information, but also some understanding of Qianjun about Na Hei Jin and Ronghui these days, according to the information left by Qianjun , Hei Jin and Rong Hui are not unknown people. Among the stars in this area, they are relatively famous. Of course, this reputation refers to notoriety, not a good reputation. They are the most representative of people. What they are familiar with is the style of burning, killing and plundering. If they encounter forces and teams whose cultivation base is weaker than theirs, they will basically eat all of them, and there will be no chance of letting go, and they know how to avoid something better than them. A stronger power, so in these years, in this area, there has never been a missed situation. Before, it was directly captured and sealed a true fairy cultivator like Qianjun. This line has reached its peak.


    According to Qianjun¡¯s information, the origins of Hei Jin and Rong Hui are no longer exquisite, but because of their cruel temperament, the speed at which they can improve their cultivation is also fast, and Hei Jin is in the realm of true fairyland. Among the cultivators, they can also be regarded as top players, so fewer and fewer forces will find their troubles. Yu Lingxian also feels a bit tricky at this time. The strength of Hei Jin and Rong Hui is indeed not. Weak, and will judge the situation. If they have to deal with these two people in the future, they cannot act easily without thorough preparation.


    With a wave of its big hand, Lin Hang 1 created a physical star map based on the information left by Qianjun in the jade slip. This star map showed a dynamic appearance, and various places were covered. Qianjun determined that the cosmic light fragments and broken continents where the major forces he explored were all emitting different rays of light, and the location of him and the Jade Spirit Fairy could be determined at any time according to their location. The changed light spot, as well as the area where Qianjun has not yet determined the suspected "Purple Cold Island", is red, waiting for Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian to set foot.


    Seeing that Linhang-1 made such a convenient star map so lightly, Yu Lingxian couldn''t help but sighed, "This supernatural power of virtual reality is indeed powerful. According to your thoughts, it is directly transformed from nothing to nothing. Really creating such a physical star map is really an eye-opener for me! If I reach a higher level of cultivation, wouldn''t the magical power of this change of virtual reality be eternal in one thought?"


    Lin Hang No. 1 is obviously very satisfied with the physical star map he has created. Listening to Yu Lingxian¡¯s sigh, Lin Hang No. 1 also smiled and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine this for the time being. Yes, but when I reach the realm of immortality, I will directly master the law of virtual reality at that time. Under the blessing of the power of law, this magical power will of course be more powerful, and I am quite looking forward to the effect in time. !"


    Both Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian are in very good mood at this time. You must know that according to their original plan, if you want to find the "Purple Cold Island", you need to hurry up in that year. , Before the ice-blue five-pointed star token was completely dissipated, she kept advancing under the guidance of the token. In the end, it might not be possible to find "Purple Cold Island" and lose the guidance of the token. The reason why Jade Lingxian did not dare to waste time on the fragmented continent of Heijin and Ronghui. His mission this time was to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island". When time was tight, of course he did not dare. I was delayed, but the situation is different now, because a sudden whim by Yu Lingxian and the sudden appearance of Hei Jin and others made Yu Lingxian inadvertently get such important things in the hands of that Qianjun Intelligence, in this intelligence, the precise location is directly out of the location that may be "Purple Cold Island". In the following days, Linhang-1 can refer to the guidance of this ice blue five-pointed star token. Moving forward towards the red-marked area, both Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian were very sure that that location should be where the legendary "Purple Cold Island" was located.


    What made both Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian very surprising was that the starry sky area in this place, including the area where the Earth Star Ziwei Emperor Star Continent was located, all the way to the location of the "Purple Cold Island" Collectively referred to as "The Wild Star Territory", the title of this "Wild Star Territory" is naturally a strange existence to Linhang-1, who entered the starry sky for the first time. Xian is also very unfamiliar with this name. There is no information about "Desperate Star Territory" in his mind. After a while, Yulingxian also reacted. The star map in his mind also has some outside worlds. The location of the cosmic light fragments are all in the ancient times, and in today¡¯s situation, even the Ziwei Emperor Star that once shocked the heavens and the world has been broken, so the pattern in the starry sky will naturally occur. It has changed a lot. Under such circumstances, whether it is the division of regions or the names of some regions, of course, they will not be the same as those in ancient times. And the so-called "Desolate Star Territory" in this film must be in Jade The division and naming of the area after the immortal.


    In this wandering career, Na Qianjun has always acted in this "Desperate Star Territory", and did not go to other places, because according to Qianjun''s message, this The area of ??the area is also very vast. It was a very adaptable monk in the virtual fairyland like him. It took countless hours to roughly explore this area, and the most important thing is, The scope of "Desperate Star Territory" is not artificially defined. At the edge of "Desperate Star Territory", there is a natural barrier. Although this barrier is not particularly difficult to cross, it also divides the "Desperate Star Territory". And the basis of other starry sky location areas, because of the unknown and insufficient cultivation base, these barriers have not been crossed. He was originally prepared to wait for his cultivation base to reach the realm of real fairyland before considering leaving this "Star Territory", go to other starry sky regions to experience, but people are not as good as the sky. At the critical moment of the breakthrough, Hei Jin and Rong Hui found the opportunity to seal and control, and can no longer proceed with follow-up plans.


    Yu Lingxian sighed and said, "The division of these star areas, and the barriers that isolate the major areas, I have never heard of it in ancient times. It should have changed later. Sure enough, there is only one trip out. Only then can we get more news!"

 Chapter 822： Arrival location

    Lin Hang 1 also laughed, and then said, "Yu Lingxian, wait until I have solved this time, and then wait for my deity to break through to the realm of true immortals, solve the Hei Jin and Rong Hui, and rescue them. After being fellow Daoist Qianjun, we can consider going to other star regions! After all, looking at Qianjun¡¯s exploration, we can get the result that the power system of this piece of "Desperate Star Region" is not particularly powerful. Except for the "Purple Cold Island" that Qianjun has never entered, among the other major forces, the highest cultivation level is only the cultivator in the realm of real immortals. Under such circumstances, we will stay in the future. In this "Desolate Star Region", the improvement and growth that can be obtained is definitely very limited. It is better to go to other star regions to explore and see if we can get the follow-up promotion opportunity again!"


    Jade Lingxian had no opinion on Linhang-1¡¯s statement. He was very regretful in ancient times. In order not to harm the world with his other consciousness, Jade Lingxian wasted a lot of time to cultivate and improve himself. He has stayed in the realm of imaginary immortality, otherwise, with his talents, as well as his identity and connections at the time, he should be able to break through and enter a higher realm. Now it is finally solved with the help of Lin Hang. The problems in his body have the capital to re-cultivation and upgrade. Under such circumstances, Jade Lingxian certainly wants to pursue his own limits, and will not be stuck in a realm forever.


    After discussing and looking forward to the future, the two of them began to follow the direction of the star map created by Linhang-1 and the coordinate guidance brought by the ice-blue five-pointed star token in the hands of Yulingxian. Go in the predetermined direction, and the direction this token is pointing to is the suspicious area marked on the star map. Therefore, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian suspect that this area is the "Purple Cold Island". "Is also reasonable, and the most important thing is that even if this area is not the real location of the "Purple Cold Island", but the direction of the token is also with this area, so Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian dare In this way, although they are sure of this point ten percent, they will not blindly believe their guesses. If the tokens are not guiding the same direction, they will not make a hasty decision.


    At this time, after all these explorations, the ice-blue five-pointed star token is a little smaller, and in the eyes of Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian, the speed of dissipating seems to be even greater than that of earlier times. A little bit faster, this discovery also made Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian secretly grateful. If they hadn¡¯t obtained the complete star map, they would just look for the "Purple Cold Island" based on the trace of the instinct. The location might not be able to keep up with the dissipating speed of the five-pointed star token in the end. The year that Lin Hang had predicted before, at this time, was definitely not that long in Yu Lingxian''s view.


    In this way, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian did not delay anything, and proceeded directly in the established direction, facing the suspicious area marked by Qianjun. This time, because the destination was relatively certain, they moved forward. The speed is not comparable before, and there is no need to stop too much along the way, because the spiritual power is completely supplemented, but even so, the journey time still took more than a month for Yulingxian and Linhang 1. This can also vaguely feel how big the area of ??this piece of "Desperate Star Territory" is. They moved forward for a while, and then the Jade Spirit Fairy traveled a long distance through the "Random Teleportation Stone". At this time It took more than a month before finally approaching the suspicious area marked by Qianjun.


    And the reason why Linhang-1 and Yulingxian kept advancing in this more than a month was because as they got closer and closer to that area, the ice-blue five-pointed star token was also guided It is getting stronger and stronger. Although the volume of the token is getting smaller and smaller, the sense that it radiates does not seem to weaken at all. It is precisely with this sense that Lin Hang No. 1 and Yulingxian are also very smooth. Arrived at this place.


    According to Qianjun¡¯s meaning, this area is because there are usually no powers that are displayed outside. The only possible power "Purple Cold Island" also hides its body shape and cannot find a location, precisely because In this way, this area seems relatively deserted. Along the way, there are fewer and fewer other cultivators that Linhang-1 and Yulingxian can meet. Recently, they have not seen anything. Only the two of them are here. In the starry sky, moving forward alone.


    I don¡¯t know why, as they get closer and closer to that area, the ice-blue Pentagram will dissipate faster and faster. When they reach that area, the ice-blue token will disappear. It was also somewhat unsupported, turning into an ice blue light spot, attached to the arm of Jade Lingxian.


    After feeling a little bit, Yu Lingxian also let go of his heart. Although the ice-blue five-pointed star token has dissipated, I don¡¯t know if it has arrived at the destination because it has changed into such a light spot. The form, but the sense that it exudes has not changed much. Under such circumstances, Jade Spirit Fairy can still sense the hidden true location of "Purple Cold Island" through this token.


    However, when Linhang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian began to follow the induction of the light spot and searched for the traces of "Purple Cold Island" in this area, Yu Lingxian also suddenly felt the light on their arms. The dot burst out with a strong light, and then an icy blue circular portal slowly opened in the starry sky. Before Linhang No. 1 and the Jade Spirit Immortal could explore, from within this portal, it was also slowly He walked out of the figure of a male cultivator. This male cultivator looked only in his twenties. He was wearing an ice-blue battle armor. The powerful aura exuding all over his body indicated that he was one. A real monk in the realm of virtual fairyland.


    After stepping out of the icy blue portal, with a look of doubt on his face, he also muttered to himself in a low voice, "There is no disciple who has gone out recently.. What is the sudden induction?"


    And when the man was talking to himself, his spiritual consciousness showed the two figures of Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian, and immediately put on a posture of waiting, how he still didn¡¯t understand, causing that The door suddenly opened, it must be the two in front of you.

 Chapter 823： Greeting

    However, although this man''s expression became serious, he did not immediately attack Yulingxian and Linhang No.1, and he did not even have a bad attitude. The reason for this was because of the two Yulingxians. The portal opened unintentionally was the special portal used by their disciples of "Purple Cold Island" to return. From the man''s point of view, Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian might be the same as their "Purple Cold Island". "One of the disciples has some connections, so although the man''s attitude is serious, he shows no maliciousness.


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian were just about to introduce themselves, but this man noticed the ice-blue light spot on the arm of Yu Lingxian at this time. Because the hole opened the door, it is said that there are signs of dissipating, but this man can clearly feel the breath from above. This breath is the most familiar to him, but it is his little sister Jingjing alone. Some breath.


    After realizing this, the man became more cautious. He obviously didn¡¯t get the information about Lin Hang from Jingjing¡¯s mouth. After Jingjing returned, he went into retreat, so he and Lin Hang¡¯s The acquaintance and agreement are only known to Jingjing''s parents, and there is no such thing as this man.


    Seeing that the matter involved his little junior sister, the man also understood that this time the matter should not be that simple. He was specifically responsible for guarding the entry and exit of "Purple Cold Island". At this time, he was naturally afraid of such things. Made a rash decision. He decided to get to know the situation first, then report to his master and let his master handle the matter this time.


    After the man politely bowed to Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, his voice said in some official words, "Two fellow Taoists, we are greeting each other. I don¡¯t know what advice the two of you have in coming to our "Purple Cold Island" ?"


    These words of greeting did not point out the aura of the token belonging to Jingjing that he felt. He was testing the Yulingxianye Linhang No. 1 on the opposite side, and wanted to see how they used it. They got this token, and for this reason, their later attitude towards Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 will be different.


    However, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian had no other ideas. They originally came to search for the "Purple Cold Island" with the intention of visiting, so after greeting and asking, Lin Hang No. 1 did. He directly replied, "Greeting to fellow Daoist, right? In the next Lin Hang, this is Daoist Jade Spirit. When the previous "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" was opened, I had an agreement with your Jingjing girl. She would definitely come to "Purple Cold Island" to look for her, and because of the special circumstances of "Purple Cold Island", she could not be easily found, so Jingjing also gave me an ice-blue five-pointed star token. If I rely on this token, I¡¯m planning to visit "Purple Cold Island" after a while, but I don¡¯t know why, this ice-blue five-pointed star token appears slowly after following me back. In this case, if this token is completely dissipated, I will also lose the coordinate guide to find this "Purple Cold Island", so under such circumstances, I have to set foot in advance to find Fortunately, the path of "Cold Island" was accompanied by the Jade Spirit Fairy Taoist this time, and the process of searching for "Purple Cold Island" was relatively smooth!"


    After explaining her intention, Lin Hang No.1 laughed, and then continued to ask, "A greeting fellow, I don¡¯t know if Miss Jingjing is there? As long as you can find her, then you can understand that what you are saying is not a lie! "


    Greetings, actually listening to Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s speech, I nodded in my heart. According to Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s description, it is indeed what their younger sister Jingjing can do. When the ice-blue light spotted in front of the Jade Spirit Fairy¡¯s arm, the greeting already knew what method Lin Hang No. 1 used to open the door to "Purple Cold Island". There was only one suitable for them. The ice-blue five-pointed star token used by the disciples of "Island" is such a manifestation. This token is also insured. Only they practiced the ¡°Purple Cold Island¡± and the personally transmitted disciples of ¡°Purple Cold Island¡± carried such tokens with them. , Can maintain the long-term existence of this token, and once it is obtained by outsiders, this token will slowly dissipate until it disappears, so it is also a special insurance. Jingjing definitely gave Lin Hang''s token in front of him because of her carelessness, which caused the current situation.


    It¡¯s just that, although the greetings already have a general judgment in his heart, he will not just trust Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian so easily. For such things, he must be verified before he can finally believe Lin Hang. One and Yulingxian.


    He nodded in greeting, and then replied, "Well, two fellow daoists, I know your intentions, but in the current situation, Junior Sister Jingjing is in retreat at this time, and it is the key point. At that moment, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come out to see you. Let¡¯s go back and report to my teacher. It¡¯s up to him to decide. I will trouble you two to wait here for a while!"


    Hearing the news that Jingjing was in retreat, Lin Hang-1 was not surprised at all, because Jingjing''s fundamental purpose in going to the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" was to collect her father, who was from "Purple Cold Island". The island owner set a seed containing the law of ice thousands of years ago, but in the end it did not come out of Jingjing¡¯s father¡¯s expectations. Jingjing perfectly absorbed one of the laws of ice contained in that seed according to his arrangement. Under such circumstances, it also caused Jingjing¡¯s realm to be directly pushed to the top of the virtual fairy realm. Therefore, after returning to this "Purple Cold Island", the possibility of retreat is very high. It hadn''t been too long, Jingjing was still in retreat, and Lin Hang-1 also felt that it was completely in his expectation.


    Hearing the greeting arrangement, Lin Hang-1 also glanced at Yu Lingxian, and then Lin Hang-1 nodded and said, "Well, since Jingjing is at a critical moment of retreat, then I am naturally not good. Go to disturb her! And the method mentioned by fellow daoists is indeed a good way for now, so I would like to ask fellow daoists to report to the island owner of Guidao to show our intentions. I believe it will not What''s the problem!"

 Chapter 824： Island owner

    The greeting nodded slightly, and then disappeared directly into the portal, and the portal slowly closed at this time.


    After Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian left in the greeting, they also waited quietly in the same place. In fact, Lin Hang 1 was not very clear in my heart at this time. Look at the greeting when he finished his speech. The expression can also be seen. The greetings are not at all surprising to Linhang-1''s encounters. It is too common for Jingjing to think about such things, so Linhang-1 is not Make sure that after Jingjing¡¯s return and before she rushed into retreat, did he tell her parents and elders about him? If not, then during the period of Jingjing¡¯s retreat, it is difficult for Linhang-1 to let this " Everyone in "Purple Cold Island" believes his one-sided words.


    With this feeling, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian waited about a quarter of an hour for their positions in the same place. At this moment, the position of the original portal slowly opened again, wearing ice blue armor. The greetings came out again, but this time the expressions of the greetings became more cordial. Obviously, it was because of some news from the island owner of "Purple Cold Island" that it was such a performance.


    Greetings at this time is completely different from the previous indifference, smiling and whispering to Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, "Come here, two fellow Taoists, our island owner invites you!"


    Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian glanced at each other, and there were some guesses in their hearts. Then Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian entered the portal with the greeting, and all three of them entered After that, the location of that portal disappeared completely, and could no longer be simply detected.


    And after entering this portal, the sights in front of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian also changed instantaneously. A whole icy blue huge island appeared, and their position at this time was floating on this huge island. Above, and Linhang-1 can also feel it. Although it is called an island, it is no different from a whole continent. The overall area is not much different from the inland area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star continent. , If it weren''t for the existence of the more expansive West Pole Sea in the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, then it was actually the same scale as the "Purple Cold Island".


    This whole continent, under the preliminary exploration of Lin Hang No. 1 and Yulingxian, showed an icy blue feeling, and it must be because of the inheritance of "Purple Cold Island". The relationship between "Zihan Jue" requires such an environment to provide the cultivation of these younger disciples. The cultivation level of Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian also felt some cold at this time, although it would not treat them What is the big impact, but it can also reflect how cold this environment is.


    On the overall ice-blue island, Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian can see that some of the buildings distributed here are far apart. On the whole, the population here is not very large, so The number of direct disciples of "Purple Cold Island" is certainly not too much, but from the breath of these buildings, it can be seen that the overall quality of the disciples of "Purple Cold Island" is definitely very good, not those. The bloated and huge forces can be compared, and this is also the ideal development direction in Lin Hang''s heart. He hopes that the future "Huaxia Gate" can also develop in this direction and become a powerful elite that everyone can call. power.


    After a brief adaptation, the greeting also smiled and said, "Ha, two fellow Taoists, we will have a lot of time to visit our "Purple Cold Island" afterwards! The first time guests will be you. With this kind of performance, we still want to meet the island owner now, his old man has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Lin Hang No.1 nodded and stopped observing more here. Instead, together with Yu Lingxian, they continued to follow the greetings towards the central area of ??this huge island. The greeting master was the "Zi The island owner of "Cold Island" should be waiting for the arrival of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian in this central area.


    Soon, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian came to the central area of ??the island. Under the careful guidance of greetings, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian also entered a building, this place The height of the building is obviously much higher than that of the surrounding buildings, and the area is also large enough. After Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian entered, they saw that there was only one person in this vast building space. The middle-aged man with ice blue hair stood in the middle of the room, and after guiding the two of them to arrive here, the greeting also closed the door and left here, obviously not planning to participate in the next dialogue.


    Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian slowly approached the man, and stopped after reaching a certain distance. After that, the middle-aged man with his back to Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian also turned slowly. After turning around, appearing in front of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian is a face full of determination. At first glance, it gives Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang 1 an extremely reliable feeling, just like Wannianjian. Like ice, it is cold and unshakable.


    It¡¯s just that the middle-aged man looked more majestic when he was expressionless, but the next moment he showed his smile, he felt like a spring breeze. After sensing this, Jade Lingxian was also shocked and excited. Lulu, because the performance of this middle-aged man at this time is incomparably the same as the higher-level monks he had seen in the ancient times!


    You must know that if a monk wants to break through from the realm of virtual immortality into the realm of true immortality, he needs to master a law and cultivate to a relatively advanced level. In this case, he will use the law of ice. For example, if little girl Jingjing enters the realm of true immortality this time, the cold and resistance in her body will definitely be extremely strong. This has nothing to do with the personality of the monk, but is directly brought about by the law of ice. Change, and this feeling of the peak of the realm of real immortality will become extremely obvious, but if the monk can master the opposite or relative law in addition to the law he has mastered, then this name The monk will have the opportunity to step into the realm above the realm of immortality. At this time, the change of the power of the law will change with the change of his thoughts, and it will not be affected by the power of the law.

 Chapter 825： contempt

    At this time, the middle-aged man, the owner of "Purple Cold Island" and Jingjing''s father, is obviously a person who has reached such a realm, because he is the owner of "Purple Cold Island" The relationship between "Purple Cold Island" must be the inheritance of "Purple Cold Jue", so when he breaks into the realm of true immortality, what he has cultivated is definitely the law of cold ice. This is from Jingjing It can also be seen that his control of the law of ice can be said to be extremely deep, and even reached the point where he can add the insight of the law of ice to other people.


    But, just now, the smile of the middle-aged man showed a completely different side. That smile like a spring breeze, without any sense of coldness, is definitely the opposite or opposite of the law of ice in the series of warmth. , I have also cultivated to a relatively advanced level. This situation also directly shows that this Jingjing''s father must be a great monk above the realm of real immortality!


    The middle-aged man kept that warm smile, waved Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian, two ice-blue chairs appeared behind him. Then the middle-aged man looked at and said, "Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian are right? My name is Hanfeng, and now I am the owner of this "Purple Cold Island", that is, Jingjing¡¯s father. Jingjing also roughly talked to me about your situation, but I didn¡¯t expect that child would actually My token is handed over to you. This token will quickly dissipate without the breath of "Purple Cold Jue". The purpose is to prevent outsiders from getting our token and finding our place. That¡¯s why you are in your current situation! If it weren¡¯t for her now in retreat, I would really have to educate her! You have not encountered any danger in this anxious hurry, right?¡±


    Lin Hang No. 1 had no strange thoughts at first. At this time, after listening to the owner of Purple Sealed Island citing the real reason, Lin Hang No. 1 didn¡¯t mean to blame Jingjing. After all, he really didn¡¯t have any on the way. What difficulties encountered, apart from encountering an episode like Hei Jin Ronghui, which delayed some time, there were no other obstacles. Moreover, Hei Jin and Ronghui did not pose any threat to them. Instead, the Jade Spirit Fairy was there. Qianjun got a lot of important information in his hands, which allowed them to find the position of "Purple Cold Island" so smoothly.


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Senior Zifeng doesn¡¯t need to be like that. I still love Jingjing very much, and I really regard her as my sister, and this time I believe it¡¯s just Jingjing¡¯s. It was just a small mistake and did not cause any serious consequences. It seems that the result is still very good now. I also accurately found the location of "Purple Cold Island" and also met you, Senior Zifeng. The matter has reached this point. You don¡¯t have to pursue Jingjing¡¯s responsibility. Besides, she is now at a critical moment of breakthrough. When she leaves the customs, she still needs your encouragement!"


    Zi Feng looked at Lin Hang No. 1 who was speaking at this time and nodded, but when he glanced at the Jade Spirit Immortal on the side, he also felt a little strange, because he could naturally perceive it with his cultivation. Yulingxian and Linhang No.1 are obviously the cultivation base of Yulingxian is higher. Under such circumstances, the leader and speaker of the matter are Linhang No.1. This situation also makes Zi Feng was secretly surprised, not knowing what was the reason that caused a great monk in the realm of real immortality like Jade Lingxian to follow the actions of Lin Hang 1 willingly.


    Zi Feng also smiled and said, "Ha, it seems that you, Lin Hang, also know Jingjing''s girl very well, but this girl is also spoiled by her mother, and she has always been incapable of doing things. , Now she is a person who has come into contact with the realm of real immortals, and she still looks like this. You can tell Lin Hang, this has always been a headache for me. However, I see Jingjing her It seems that you have a special affinity with Lin Hang. From her return to the retreat, she always mentioned you to us. Obviously, you also left Jingjing with an extremely deep impression in that "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". It also made me and her mother have a very strong interest in you. Now that I really saw you with my own eyes, I can¡¯t tell you anything special. I don¡¯t know if you came to us this time. "Island", what does it mean?"


    For this Zifeng¡¯s attitude, Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian have no special feelings, because Lin Hang came to this "Purple Cold Island" only because he had an agreement with Jingjing. She would definitely come to this "Purple Cold Island" to find her, and faced with the imminent disappearance of that token, Lin Hang One had to embark on a journey to find this "Purple Cold Island" with Yu Lingxian.


    As for the intention of the owner of Zifeng Island, Lin Hang-1 really has no special intentions. He also understands that Zifeng is different from Jingjing. After all, Jingjing has been with him for half a year, so The two are already very familiar with each other, but Zi Feng is different. He just vaguely learned some fragments of information about Lin Hang from his innocent daughter, so it is impossible to say that it is the first time in his heart. I trust Lin Hang in particular, and Lin Hang 1 is a clone of Lin Hang at this time. Under normal circumstances, without showing its abilities, it can be said to be the weakest virtual fairyland. Only when the monks were taken down by Zi Feng, this was an extremely normal performance, and Lin Hang No. 1 was not dissatisfied with Zi Feng''s words.


    It¡¯s just that the Yu Lingxian at this time was too right for Zi Feng¡¯s, but it was a bit unacceptable. Lin Hang was an existence he recognized. Naturally, Lin Hang was not allowed to be insulted by Zi Feng at will. He got up and said to Zi Feng, "Friend Zi Feng, Dao Friends Lin Hang and I have traveled all the way to the area of ??your "Purple Cold Island", just to fulfill a promise we once made, but we haven¡¯t seen it yet. In the case of the Lord, is Daoist Zifeng''s remarks a bit too light?


    Zi Feng didn''t expect that what he said did not cause Lin Hang-1''s dissatisfaction. On the contrary, the Jade Lingxian''s exit, which had not opened his mouth, was fighting for Lin Hang. However, Zi Feng was not particularly concerned about this situation. As it concerns his most beloved daughter, he is still extremely cautious.

 Chapter 826： emergency

    You must know that what Jingjing knows best is definitely not Lin Hang, who has only been with Jingjing for half a year, but Zifeng and others who have been with Jingjing day and night during the growth of Jingjing, so Zifeng also understands himself very well. This daughter¡¯s temperament, with her incomparably simple and unsuspecting character, was easily deceived by all kinds of malicious people, and this was also when she decided to let Jingjing enter the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" alone , Zi Feng and others worry the most. Although they also gave Jingjing a lot of life-saving items, it is enough for Jingjing to safely obtain the inheritance of the secret and return safely. As for Jingjing may be in the "Ziwei Zi Feng had already prepared for some people in "Mystery", but when Jingjing really returned, only the name of one monk was mentioned, and when he was still with him, Zi Feng I couldn''t help but doubt Lin Hang''s purpose, and only then did his attitude change at the time of meeting.


    Faced with Yu Lingxian¡¯s speech, Zi Feng did not feel annoyed at all, but said directly, ¡°Hehe, I naturally understand my daughter, and her growth has been under our care and has reached the present level. Yes, so I will use my own eyes to see the facts. It¡¯s impossible to listen to your words. Now Jingjing¡¯s journey of retreat and breakthrough is at a critical moment. You should just wait quietly for a while. After the Jing breaks through successfully, we will be able to understand the true situation of the matter!"


    Yu Lingxian felt uneasy, and when he was about to speak to fight back, there was a shock of space in this huge room. Then Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian both saw a figure appearing next to Zi Feng and looked carefully. She is a beautiful woman. Although her appearance is not particularly young at this time, the mature charm is definitely not so easy to obtain, and it takes time to reach the level.


    However, the woman who suddenly appeared at this time had already lost her calm expression, and said anxiously to Zi Feng, "Brother Feng, don''t worry about things here! There is a problem with Jingjing''s breakthrough. It seems that the accumulation is still not enough now, and it may not be possible to enter the realm of the real fairy in this retreat! And lost the excellent opportunity to enlighten this time, and then want to enter the realm of the real fairy. It''s easy, Brother Feng, what should we do now?"


    After hearing this woman''s words, Zi Feng''s expression also changed drastically. Obviously Jingjing''s impending failure was not an easy thing for him to accept. After all, Jingjing''s trip to "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" was also arranged by him. Yes, after absorbing the seeds and fruits he left behind, he has greatly improved his grasp of the law of ice. It should be a great help for breaking through the realm of real immortals. Now I don¡¯t know what the situation is, Jingjing is actually here. In a retreat, the opportunity to break through was lost. In this situation, Zifeng''s brows were directly frowned.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian still don¡¯t understand. The woman who appeared suddenly should be the wife of the owner of the Purple Sealed Island, and it was Jingjing¡¯s mother. At that time, the news she brought also shocked both Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. Obviously, they did not expect such an accident to happen. Lin Hang 1 also had a better understanding of Jingjing¡¯s situation. When absorbing the fruit prepared by Zifeng, Jingjing had already reached the pinnacle of the realm of imaginary immortality, so when this time the retreat breakthrough, there should be a great possibility of success, but This time, I don''t know what the reason is, this situation will happen.


    At this time, after learning the news, Zi Feng was temporarily not prepared to pay attention to Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. When he was about to leave with the woman, he was directly called by Lin Hang 1. Up.


    Zi Feng was very anxious at this time. What he most wants to do now is to check Jingjing¡¯s current state and see if there is any remedy. You must know that Jingjing is not only his daughter, but also He is the most outstanding monk in the realm of virtual immortality among the disciples of this generation, otherwise it would not be for Jingjing to accept the inheritance of the seeds and fruits of the law of ice that he left in the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm". So, this Jingjing¡¯s breakthrough actually involves a lot of arrangements, including the maturation of seeds thousands of years ago and the training of their follow-up disciples in "Purple Cold Island". Once Jingjing fails in this breakthrough, then treat them The whole "Purple Cold Island" caused a shock that can be imagined.


    Zifeng heard the voice of Linhang-1 at this time, turned around, looked at Linhang-1 with cold eyes, and stopped at this moment. From Zifeng''s perspective, it was very untimely. If Linhang-1 was taken If there is no suitable reason, then Zi Feng doesn''t mind letting Lin Hang One taste his anger.


    Lin Hang 1 naturally understood the situation at this time. After all, what Jingjing''s mother said to Zi Feng just now did not avoid them. He naturally understood the urgency of the situation at this time. Jingjing encountered some breakthroughs. In the special situation, at this time, facing Zifeng anxiously, suddenly shouting to stop him, it was indeed not a suitable thing.


    But even if he knew the urgency of the matter in his heart, Linhang-1 spoke resolutely and resolutely, he explained, "Island Master Purple Seal, I know that the situation is very urgent now, Jingjing¡¯s situation cannot be delayed, but I think since this Once Jingjing is preparing to enter the realm of real fairyland in a rush to retreat. At this time, if some conditions may fail, then this thing may be of help!"


    With that said, among the puzzled expressions of Zi Feng and the woman, Lin Hang-1''s right hand slightly lifted, and then a bright red peach appeared on the right hand, which looked like it had just been picked from the tree. The same, very fresh.


    Seeing the appearance of this peach, the color of doubt in Zi Feng''s expression and the woman''s expression increased even more. Just when the woman couldn''t help but want to speak, Zi Feng remembered Lin Hang-1''s The words, combined with what Lin Hang No. 1 said in the words, can help Jingjing break through to the realm of real immortals. Zi Feng thought of something in an instant. After all, he has a higher cultivation base and has experience and knowledge. Not a woman can compare, Zi Feng said in surprise, "Is this fresh peach-like thing, the legendary "Heavenly Fruit"?"

 Chapter 827： help

    Lin Hang knew that with the strength and knowledge of the Purple Sealed Island Master, as well as the information handed down, it was certainly not difficult to recognize this "Spiritual Fruit of the Sky". At this time, he also smiled and nodded, then replied, "Well , Purple Sealed Island Master, yes, this is a "Sky Spirit Fruit"! Regarding its effects, I shouldn''t need to introduce it more? The situation of Jingjing at this time, although I don''t know the specific situation. , But there is absolutely no problem with using this "Sky Spirit Fruit", it is said to have no side effects to help increase the probability of breakthrough! I believe that with the help of this "Sky Spirit Fruit", Jingjing will definitely be able to survive this It''s a crisis!"


    With that said, Lin Hang-1¡¯s right hand exerted a slight force and sent the "Spiritual Fruit" to Zi Feng and the woman, but Zi Feng was still hesitating whether to accept Lin Hang-1¡¯s kindness. , And the woman glared at Zi Feng and quickly put away the "Sky Spirit Fruit". In her opinion, Jingjing''s situation is more important than anything else, since Lin Hang 1 is willing to give this "Sky Spirit Fruit" to them, she naturally has to accept it first, as for how to compensate for Lin Hang 1 in the future, it will have to wait until later to consider.


    Seeing that the woman had already put away the "Heavenly Fruit", Zi Feng had no possibility of hesitating anymore, so he solemnly gave Lin Hang a fist and said, "Little friend Lin Hang can Regardless of my offense just now, I am willing to give this precious piece of "Spirit of Heaven" to help the little girl break through. We naturally have to remember this kind of friendship. You can rest assured, no matter whether Jingjing can break through successfully this time, You are all friends of our "Purple Cold Island"! Now I ask the two of you to stay here for a while, I''m going to deal with Jingjing''s affairs, and I will come back later and make amends with the two of you!"


    At this time, Zifeng¡¯s attitude quickly became friendly because Linhang-1 provided a "Spirit of the Sky". This is not a funny thing. I have not found the value of Linhang-1 before. , Coupled with the consideration of her daughter, Zi Feng¡¯s approach is understandable, but now that Lin Hang 1 actually meets so generously, he takes out "Tian Ling Guo" to provide help for Jingjing¡¯s breakthrough. Either Lin Hang 1 is a fool, or as he said, the relationship between him and Jingjing is indeed very good. Now this performance is just for Jingjing''s consideration, so after a brief thought, Zi Feng It also directly changed his attitude. After all, being able to come up with "Sky Spirit Fruit" at this moment has really been able to explain too many things.


    It¡¯s just that Linhang-1 obviously noticed the implicit meaning in Zifeng¡¯s words, that is, even with the help of this "Spirit Fruit", Jingjing could not ensure her successful breakthrough this time. This is completely different from the idea of ??Lin Hang 1. You must know that Lin Hang was the first person to successfully absorb the fruits of the law of ice in the "Secret of Ziwei". At that time, Lin Hang I can feel that this Jingjing has reached the pinnacle of the virtual fairy realm with the help of the fruit of the law of ice, and most importantly, the understanding of the law of ice has reached a relatively deep level. Under such circumstances, it can be regarded as completely reaching the conditions for attempting to break into the realm of real fairyland, and as the young daughter of the owner of "Purple Cold Island", Zi Feng, she prepared various help resources for her breakthrough. There is definitely no shortage. Among them, there is definitely something that can be compared to the "Spirit of the Sky" in effect. Under such circumstances, Jingjing will actually enter such a situation, and Lin Hang can''t figure out this Jingjing for a while. What kind of changes have taken place.


    However, although the doubts in his heart are immense, Lin Hang 1 is not so ignorant of the priorities. After a flash of thought in his heart, he continued to speak, "I don¡¯t have to be like this, I said, I know Jingjing. After getting along very well, she naturally regarded her as my sister, so this kind of help is nothing to me and her! It¡¯s just that, depending on what you mean, this time even with this one With the help of "Sky Spirit Fruit", still can¡¯t make Jingjing completely recover from her decline?


    Before Zi Feng and the woman could answer, Lin Hang No.1 did not hesitate. With a light wave of her right hand in front of her, she saw that there were more than 20 fresh peaches, appearing in Zi Feng and the woman. In the sight of people, Lin Hang''s thoughts are very simple and rude, so since a "Sky Spirit Fruit" can''t make Jingjing survive this crisis, then he has worked **** the number, just like this "Sky Spirit Fruit" The utility of is superimposable. I believe that with the help of these two dozen "Spirit Fruits", Jingjing''s subsequent breakthrough should not be a problem.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of action is quite common for Linhang-1 and Yulingxian, but the opposite Zifeng and the woman were a little dazed for a while, Linhang-1 was like no money. These two dozen fresh peaches, in their opinion, are no different from the previous "Sky Spirit Fruit". Could it be said that Lin Hang could directly give such a huge help to Jingjing?


    You must know that the "Purple Cold Island" where Zifeng and others are located is also considered a power that has been passed down for a long time, and since its development, apart from the island owner, Zifeng, no one has a cultivation base that exceeds the realm of virtual immortality. Under such circumstances, the treasures that assisted the breakthrough will naturally be saved. This time Jingjing¡¯s breakthrough preparations are also very sufficient. Originally, Zifeng felt that he was able to successfully break through. I never expected such a situation.


    Therefore, Zifeng has seen a lot of treasures, and ordinary things can''t make him lose his calmness and calmness. Just like when Linhang 1 just took out a "Tian Ling Guo", Zifeng will also be I was surprised that Linhang-1 was willing to bring out such treasures to Jingjing to help, but there was no accident that Linhang-1 had such treasures, but the situation is different now. This Linhang-1 is now If the twenty-odd fresh peaches that were taken out were all from the "Sky Spirit Fruit", then the things represented in them really made Zifeng a little unacceptable, especially after seeing the attitude of Lin Hang 1. This completely indifferent feeling made Zi Feng''s heart twitch, and he even doubted the authenticity of the first "Heavenly Fruit".

 Chapter 828： Shock

    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that Zifeng thinks this way. He also has a certain understanding of this "Sky Spirit Fruit". According to his intelligence, there is no fixed form restriction for a spiritual thing like "Sky Spirit Fruit". Everything depends on the appearance and performance of the fruit of the ordinary plant fruit tree where it was born. They will also pretend to be what they look like, but I have never heard that there will be so many exactly the same at one time. The twenty-odd identical fresh peaches that Lin Hang No. 1 took out from the birth of "Tian Ling Guo" clearly did not conform to Zi Feng''s perception.


    At this time, looking at the two Zifengs who gradually turned from dumbfounded and shocked to suspicion, Lin Hang-1 also understood the thoughts in their hearts, so it said that there was no meaning of delay, laughed, and then his divine sense came out. It directly activates the "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" in front of you. This "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" exists as a heaven and earth spiritual thing. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to find their abnormality from the appearance and spiritual sense, but as long as the spiritual energy Prompted, then this "Sky Spirit Fruit" will show its true situation.


    And now, the "Sky Spirit Fruit" in front of Linhang No.1, after being inspired by his spiritual power, directly bloomed with a different light. With the blooming of light, a trace of the purest law Power emerged from this "Tian Ling Guo". Seeing such a scene, Zi Feng and the woman didn''t understand why this fresh peach-like thing was the genuine "Tian Ling Guo"!


    Seeing such a scene, Zi Feng also secretly felt that it was a pity. You must know that each piece of "Sky Spirit Fruit" is a very precious existence, because of the superimposable characteristics, each additional piece is for the peak of the virtual fairyland. For the monks, there are also great breakthrough possibilities. In order to prove the authenticity of the "Sky Spirit Fruit" this time, Lin Hang 1 directly and rudely inspired a "Sky Spirit Fruit". It is undoubtedly a very wasteful behavior, because such an explosion of the power of the law that no one understands is irreversible. This "Heavenly Fruit" will also lose its effectiveness directly after completing the explosion of the power of these laws.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Zi Feng is naturally a little self-blame. He knows the meaning of Lin Hang-1¡¯s move. It is undoubtedly just to prove his suspicion, but for such a proof, he wasted one. Zi Feng still felt it was a pity for the precious "Heavenly Fruit".


    Of course, Lin Hang-1 also saw Zifeng¡¯s dilemma at this time. He didn¡¯t mean to blame Zifeng, because if he stood on the position of Zifeng, he would behave the same way. After all, Zifeng treats him This is unfamiliar. It is only through Jingjing¡¯s description that he has some understanding of him. Under such circumstances, it is normal for Zi Feng not to trust him, especially the more than twenty " A normal person would be suspicious of the impact of "Tian Ling Guo", but Lin Hang No.1 actually didn''t care much about such "Tian Ling Guo". After all, he wanted to produce such "Tian Ling Guo". It''s all very easy. Zi Feng doesn''t know this. Of course, he feels very uncomfortable for the loss of every "Sky Spirit Fruit".


    Zi Feng didn''t mean to hide his thoughts, and directly said to Lin Hang One, "Lin Hang, I shouldn''t doubt you. It caused you to lose such a "Sky Spirit Fruit"! Don''t worry, we "Purple Cold Island" is not so greedy for cheap, so we will definitely find a way to compensate for your loss in the later stage. You don''t have to worry about this at all! It''s just that this time we really want to use yours brazenly. These "Sky Spirit Fruits" are provided. After all, Jingjing¡¯s breakthrough is indeed extremely important at this time, but in the follow-up, we will definitely give you enough compensation!"


    Lin Hang 1 waved his hand, and then said with a smile, "Island Master Purple Sealed¡¯s words are a bit serious! I have stated it many times. Because of Jingjing¡¯s reasons, I voluntarily give this help, I just hope I can help Jingjing through this difficulty, and I haven''t thought of anything in return! Moreover, there is one thing that you may not know about the owner of the Purple Sealed Island, that is, this "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" is indeed rare in the world. Spiritual thing, but it''s not that important to me! The "Sky Spirit Fruit" just now is an experiment to prove the authenticity to you. It is indeed a waste, but it is not a big deal! "


    With that said, in the curious and suspicious gazes of the two of Zi Feng, Lin Hang-1 waved his hand again, and saw that more than a dozen "Sky Spirit Fruits" appeared again. This time I saw Lin Hang-1 again. Zi Feng suddenly felt a little numb in performing such a performance. How much inventory of "Sky Spirit Fruit" does this Linhang No. 1 have, how can it be taken out like no money?


    Lin Hang No. 1 continued, "Purple Sealed Island Master, you can accept all these "Spirit Fruits", and use them to provide some help for Jingjing to attack the realm of the real fairy. I believe that with these "Spirit Fruits" To help out, Jingjing''s subsequent breakthroughs should be able to become easier again, and the rest will be discussed after Jingjing successfully exits! Today''s things are still focused on Jingjing''s situation!"


    At this time, after listening to Lin Hang 1, Zi Feng and the woman also looked at each other, and then Zi Feng nodded heavily at Lin Hang 1, and then said, "Okay! I''m not hypocritical at this time. Little friend Lin Hang, and fellow Taoist Jade Spirit, I beg you two to wait here for a while, after Jingjing completes her retreat, I will bring her over again and have a good chat with you!"


    After that, under the nodding and gaze of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, Zi Feng directly put away the "Sky Spirit Fruit" that Lin Hang 1 had released with a wave of his big hand, and then he and Jingjing''s mother left the room together.


    After Zi Feng and the woman left, only Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian were left in this room. This is obviously a more confidential place, so there was also Zi Feng 2 when the two parties met before. During the time when people were away, no one would come to disturb Linhang-1 and Yulingxian, so the two of them were also bored at this time. Linhang-1 still had some concerns about Jingjing. Circumstances, the reason why he was willing to pay so much for "Sky Spirit Fruit" was that he didn''t want to see Jingjing''s breakthrough failure, but at this time, Linhang-1 could only stay here, waiting for Zifeng. Return and news.

 Chapter 829： Overcome difficulties

    At this time, only Linhang-1 and Yulingxian were left here. When they were bored, they also talked about the feeling of entering the "Purple Cold Island" this time.


    Jade Lingxian actually had different opinions on the actions of Linhang No. 1 just now. He definitely did not distinguish between the good and evil and the attitude of this "Purple Cold Island", so he should not expose so much in front of them. It¡¯s just that this time Jade Spirit Immortal obviously wants to focus on Linhang-1¡¯s consciousness, and will not arbitrarily interrupt when Linhang-1 is negotiating with people. This is what I saw just now. In the process of providing so many "Spirit Fruits" to Zi Feng, in Yu Lingxian''s heart, he actually didn''t support such behaviors and actions.


    Jade Lingxian felt around, but did not find any sense of surveillance here, so he sat back on the chair and whispered to Lin Hang 1, "Lin Hang, is it wrong for us to do this? We? After all, it¡¯s the first time I came to this "Purple Cold Island", and I heard their one-sided words, that is, they paid dozens of "Tian Ling Guo" to go out? Although this "Tian Ling Guo" is really not a piece for you It¡¯s a very important thing, but you should also know the value and attractiveness of this "Sky Spirit Fruit" to the cultivators of the imaginary realm of other forces! You still understand the truth of guilt? We can¡¯t because of Jingjing One person can judge the good and evil of this "Purple Cold Island" at will. If they really have threats and ideas for us, it will be too late to regret it at that time!"


    Lin Hang 1 heard Yu Lingxian''s slightly heavy words, and knew that Yu Lingxian was also thinking about him at this time, so at this time, he did not respond with a smile, but replied with the same seriousness. Fairy, I understand what you mean, and I know that you are all for my good, but as you said, this "Heavenly Fruit" is not something worthy of my attention since it was obtained. So, if you give it to other people, it doesn¡¯t cost us a great deal! Although I also know that this "Sky Spirit Fruit" attracts other large forces, but this time these "Sky Spirit Fruit" they It will definitely be used for Jingjing¡¯s breakthrough! Yulingxian, you can be regarded as following me in the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" and spent half a year with Jingjing. You must also know Jingjing very well. So just relying on our relationship with Jingjing is worth paying for these things. As for our safety, you don¡¯t have to worry about Yulingxian. When I followed that greeting to enter here, I also felt it in advance. The space blockade here is not particularly strong. The reason why it cannot be detected is related to the hidden magic circle here, so it will not affect us to use the "Random Teleportation Stone", so it will be worry-free. Under circumstances, we can leave this "Purple Cold Island" at any time and go to a safe place outside!"


    After hearing Lin Hang One¡¯s speech, Yu Lingxian¡¯s complexion eased slightly. What he feared most was that Lin Hang One was anxious because of its relationship with Jingjing. He went back and ignored many details and details. The situation is that after listening to Linhang-1¡¯s words, Yu Lingxian realized that his worries did not happen. Although Linhang-1 was really concerned about Jingjing¡¯s situation, he still thought of many things. In all aspects, the most critical issue is safety. Although Yulingxian has a higher realm, Linhang-1 is an expert on space matters. At this time, I heard the affirmative words of Linhang-1, Yulingxian. As long as there is no problem with the future, Yu Lingxian would not mind exploring here with Lin Hang 1.


    In fact, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian came to this "Purple Cold Island" for the most important purpose is to visit Yifan Jingjing. This is also the agreement between Lin Hang and Jingjing. If it were not for the coordinate token to be so fast If it dissipates, then Lin Hang will not embark on this journey so quickly, and there are some incidental things that depend on the follow-up situation with Jingjing and her elders, only this time. The situation changed beyond what Linhang No. 1 had expected, and Jingjing had not been seen yet. Lin Hang No. 1 directly paid dozens of "Sky Spirit Fruit", but he also knew that with such a Because of the relationship between the layers, many things discussed with Zi Feng and others can also receive greater attention. After all, he can be regarded as a great help for "Purple Cold Island" and Jingjing.


    After confirming their follow-up actions, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian did not have the slightest sense of urgency. They were just a little concerned, wondering if Jingjing could rely on Linhang-1 to provide this massive amount of "Tianling With the help of "Guo", he forcibly overcomes this difficulty and reaches the real fairyland that Zifeng expected, becoming the number one master of "Purple Cold Island" after him.


    After Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian had a discussion, they also sat in their chairs with their eyes closed and rested, waiting for Zi Feng''s return, and this time also lasted about two days.


    Two days later, Jade Lingxian, who had closed his eyes and rested in the room, suddenly opened his eyes, and after a few seconds passed, Lin Hang-1 also opened his eyes, and then the two of them had no communication or exchange. At that time, a distant area suddenly erupted. In addition to very strong fluctuations, a very strong cold air radiated from that distant place, and this cold air gave Lin Hang No. 1 and Yulingxian the same feeling as that once there. Like the big ice ball in the dense land encountered in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", it exudes a strong feeling of freezing everything. Obviously, the law of ice can only be achieved by practicing to a very high level. After feeling this point , Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian also looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    The big stone in Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s heart also fell directly, and smiled at Jade Lingxian and said, ¡°Jade Lingxian, it seems that Jingjing has already overcome that difficulty this time. When we meet later, Jingjing is already a true fairy cultivator just like you!"


    Yu Lingxian also smiled and nodded. Although they only felt the aura of the law of cold ice, they could not see the source of the aura released, but both of them also understood that the aura this time is inevitable. It was released by Jingjing. From this point of view, the "Sky Spirit Fruit" provided by Linhang No.1 also played a role, helping Jingjing successfully reach the realm of real fairyland!

 Chapter 830： Reunion

    After the two noticed such a breath of breakthrough, it didn''t take long for Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian to also feel a wave of fluctuations in the space in front of them, and then three figures appeared in this room. In the middle, apart from Zi Feng and the woman who left in a hurry just now, there was another short figure, the little Jingjing girl who had been separated from Lin Hang for a long time.


    However, when Jingjing and Lin Hang were separated last time, they were obviously different. Although there was no change in appearance, the temperament of the whole person was completely different, especially the whole body. His breath is indeed a real cultivator in the realm of fairyland!


    You know, in the last time "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", Jingjing refined and absorbed the seed and fruit that contained the law of cold ice left by Zifeng in the mysterious space under that dense cold spring. The breath of her whole person reached the peak of the virtual fairy realm, and because of the ice laws in this seed, Jingjing''s ability to manipulate and control the ice laws at that moment greatly increased. Jingjing can be regarded as the strong power of the law of ice radiating from all over her body, which makes people feel shuddering.


    And after seeing Jingjing again this time, both Lin Hang-1 and Yulingxian felt the changes. The first thing was that the powerful aura that had been exposed all over Jingjing''s body was also gone, and she was converged to it. In the body, this is obviously Jingjing''s powerful control over her own power manipulation. Another point is that Jingjing''s knowledge of the law of ice is obviously more advanced, not from the outside to feel cold, but from a higher level. Freeze everything directly!


    It can be said that although Jingjing has just entered the realm of true immortality, because of the degree of control of the law of ice, it can be said that at the level of the entire realm of true immortal monk, it is definitely not the bottom existence, and the combat power can basically be calculated The upper level is the middle level.


    Jingjing''s originally serious expression without a smile gave Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian a sacred and inviolable feeling, but it didn''t last long before this feeling lasted, and she saw Jingjing facing Lin Hangyi. The show showed a sweet smile, looking very simple, Jingjing bounced away from Zifeng and the woman, came to the front of Linhang No. 1, and said with a smile, "Uncle! Come here to find Jing. Jing! I also heard from my father and mother just now that the successful breakthrough this time depends on your help from your uncle! Jingjing is here to thank your uncle for your generous help. In the future, Jing Jing is also a great cultivator in the realm of true fairyland! If you need any help, please speak up, uncle, Jingjing is definitely the uncle who points to me, and there won''t be any comments!"


    While Jingjing was talking, she also patted her chest heavily. The appearance of pretending to be proud also made the other four people present with a smile. Zi Feng and the woman both shook. Shaking his head, they did not have the slightest way to get Jingjing.


    And Lin Hang 1 hasn¡¯t seen Jingjing for a long time. I actually miss this simple but extremely violent girl. At this time, I saw such a lovely scene of Jingjing when I met again. Lin Hang 1. He also smiled and replied, "Well, Jingjing is the best! This time I came here to find you, and I have completed the agreement with you. In the days that follow, Jingjing will also welcome you to play with us. Our environment is completely different from this "Purple Cold Island". Jingjing must be able to experience a completely different scenery. That is definitely a very interesting thing!"


    In this way, in the eyes of Zifeng and the woman, Lin Hang 1 and Jingjing also began their reminiscence. They really haven¡¯t seen each other for some days, and in the "Ziwei Secret Realm" In half a year, the two can be regarded as the best partners. Because of the casual nature of Linhang-1 and there is no need to achieve, So Linhang-1 can meet most of Jingjing¡¯s requirements. Under the circumstances, Jingjing naturally feels extremely satisfied, so the relationship with Lin Hang has also progressed extremely fast. Under such circumstances, of course, Jingjing¡¯s favor with Lin Hang has increased tremendously. When I saw Lin Hang again, Jingjing was still in a very good mood.


    Especially before such a meeting, Jingjing had just passed a major hurdle and successfully entered the realm of true immortals, becoming the second master of "Purple Cold Island" at this time. The most important thing is to be able to To reach this point, it is also thanks to the help of Lin Hang, if it were not for the massive "Spirit Fruit", Jingjing would inevitably lead to the failure of this breakthrough due to some special reasons. After losing this best opportunity, Jingjing''s subsequent breakthroughs will become more difficult, and he will never be able to take this step anymore. Therefore, Lin Hang''s help to Jingjing is actually very huge. , For the entire "Purple Cold Island", it is definitely an extremely huge contribution.


    Although Jingjing has a simple mind, she is not stupid. She also knows that this time Lin Hang''s arrival has changed some things, so Jingjing''s attitude towards Linhang-1 has become more intimate, Jingjing and Zi The two people in the front cover are different. She can be considered to have been with Lin Hang for a long time, so just like Lin Hang knows Jingjing well, Jingjing also knows Lin Hang well, knowing that Lin Hang will do it this time. Therefore, he will provide help so generously. It is absolutely the same as what he said. It is only based on the relationship with her good friend. He does not want any return or compensation. It is also because of this that Jingjing I want to thank Lin Hang even more, and I am also very happy that I can meet such a good friend.


    In this way, the dialogue between Lin Hang-1 and Jingjing also lasted for a long time, but the other people in this room, Yu Lingxian and Zi Feng, didn¡¯t mean anything to urge them. They all watched the chat between Lin Hang-1 and Jingjing with a smile, knowing that this process is not so easy and can be ended.


    After a while, Zi Feng felt that the situation was almost the same, and also waved to Jingjing, and then said, "Okay, Jingjing, it''s almost done. There are a lot of things that can be said later, this time, we and Lin Hang, there should be a lot of topics to be discussed!"

 Chapter 831： discuss

    After Jingjing heard what Zifeng said, although she was a little reluctant, she still obediently retreated to Zifeng and the woman''s side, plunged into the arms of the woman, even if she had become a realm of real fairyland. The great monk, Jingjing is still like a child in front of her parents. She knows that this time, even though Linhang No.1 is holding an agreement with her, it will come to this "Purple Cold Island". But things have developed to the point where they are now, and with the help of the kind just now, it is no longer such a simple thing. Although Jingjing doesn¡¯t care much about such things, she understands it. It¡¯s reasonable to know that there will definitely be other things to discuss between Lin Hang and her father Zi Feng, and Jingjing doesn¡¯t want to be too involved in the situation, because she and Lin Hang Jingjing thinks that it is best for Jingjing to keep simple and pure as he does not want to mix with other things.


    After Jingjing came back, Zi Feng also smiled at Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian, "Lin Hang, thank you again for your help! What you don''t know is that Jingjing¡¯s situation is actually better this time Imagine it is more serious. Without the help of those "Spirit Fruits" you provided, Jingjing would not be able to successfully break through and enter the realm of real fairy this time! And our preparations for thousands of years are similar. It is equivalent to abolished directly, that is definitely not what we can accept! Fortunately, this time, Lin Hang, you came to us, and generously helped Jingjing solve this sudden crisis. It can be said that it is very good for our entire "Zihan "Island", you have played a very important role in Lin Hang. In the days to come, whether you need our compensation or not, we "Purple Cold Island" will always regard you as our closest friend, many Every place can communicate and cooperate in the follow-up!"


    When Lin Hang heard what Zi Feng said, he also felt some of the true feelings. He knew that this time Zi Feng was indeed moved by his actions. This is also the great effect of the "Tian Ling Guo". , Is definitely more persuasive than Jingjing¡¯s words, and Lin Hang¡¯s inner mind is slowly changing at this time. He is thinking about how to carry out follow-up cooperation in order to be able to respond. Both sides are favorable options.


    Lin Hang laughed, and then replied, "Ha, the words of Zifeng Island Master still have some serious words! The next one is only to provide some "Sky Spirit Fruit", after all, the effect of this "Sky Spirit Fruit" No matter how strong it is, it is not a 100% guarantee that the monk who uses it can successfully break through. After all, it is a treasure of external stimulating effects. The most important thing is Jingjing itself. She has the conditions for such a breakthrough. The appearance of "Tian Ling Guo" just smoothed out some unexpected troubles for her. It is absolutely impossible to ignore the outstandingness of Jingjing itself!"


    Lin Hang''s remarks really touched Jingjing''s heart. When Zi Feng spoke, the little girl had some unhappiness on her face. Obviously, she ignored her own efforts for Zi Feng. I was very dissatisfied with this point, but after hearing Lin Hang¡¯s answer, Jingjing also felt a sense of comfort in her heart. Obviously Lin Hang¡¯s words were finally above her thoughts, making Jingjing very satisfaction.


    Lin Hang also saw the change in Jingjing¡¯s external expression, and he smiled and continued, ¡°However, the follow-up communication and cooperation that the owner of the Purple Seal Island said just now is a very good thing. Do you know if the island owner knows the imminent catastrophe?"


    Lin Hang''s words of the Great Tribulation at this time immediately caused Zi Feng and Jingjing''s mother to be shocked. Both of them involuntarily shook. Obviously, they also knew about the Great Tribulation. He also nodded solemnly, and then said, "Well, according to the information left by the help, there are also changes that have been observed in the starry sky in recent years. It is indeed a catastrophe! And this time the catastrophe is. It is the end of heaven and earth that the ancestors had foreboding from the ancient times. That is to say, in the face of the end of heaven and earth, no creature can rely on the way of living in seclusion to survive this time. People of the robbers, and if they don¡¯t deal with the ground well, it¡¯s not impossible that the whole world will be destroyed together and turned into chaos again! I don¡¯t know what Lin Hang¡¯s question you raised, what kind of situation you want to share with us, Or is it based on this end of the world, what do you have to cooperate with, Lin Hang?"


    When Lin Hang proposed this great disaster of heaven and earth, countless thoughts flashed in Zi Feng''s heart. He knew that this great disaster was aimed at all living beings. With a certain scale and inheritance of forces, the books and information uploaded by their ancestors will almost contain the records of this catastrophe. As far back as the ancient times, the top elders of the major forces of various races The ancestors have some premonitions about this end of the world, knowing that this is what all creatures must experience, but for this, they have no particularly good way to deal with it, because even though they know this world The final calamity is difficult, but I don¡¯t know the specific links and the extent of the outbreak. Under such circumstances, of course, there is no way to formulate a suitable response. Therefore, the ancestors of the major forces are asking the disciples of the next generations to demand Be wary of the end of the world this time, but can¡¯t leave a suitable method, so including the major forces of the monster clan and witch clan that Lin Hang contacted before, as well as the current "Purple Cold Island", all only know the big The incident that Jie is about to come, but some of the specific circumstances, are not understood.


    Lin Hang also shook his head at this time, and then said, "Island Master Purple Sealed, you must also understand that this time the Doom of Heaven and Earth is called Moment because of its existence and arrival to the outside world. Life is a test. If it cannot be passed through, it is not impossible for the world to be completely destroyed and re-turned into chaos. Under such circumstances, of course we are extremely careful and vigilant about this end of the catastrophe. However, because of the relationship that no one has experienced, we are completely ignorant of the situation of this catastrophe. Only when it really breaks out can we have a way to deal with it!"

 Chapter 832： Cooperation possible

    Lin Hang''s remarks also resonated with Zi Feng, because this time the end of the world is a matter of great importance, and without knowing the specific information, Zi Feng did not let many people know about this time. , Only the core personnel, including his wife and some of the most outstanding disciples know about the situation of the catastrophe this time, so in fact, in Zi Feng¡¯s heart, sometimes there is still a lot of pressure, listen at this time After Lin Hang¡¯s remarks, it is obvious that Lin Hang and his have in common. Lin Hang must also carry a force on his shoulders. Otherwise, when it comes to this catastrophe, it will not. This is the general performance.


    At this moment, Lin Hang eased a little and continued, "So, when we don¡¯t understand the situation of this catastrophe at all, there are many things we can¡¯t do, the only thing we can do. , Is to find a way to improve ourselves. Only when we become stronger can we have greater confidence to face these subsequent situations. And I think based on the threat of this catastrophe, our two forces can develop some deeper levels. The cooperation is about the promotion of our younger disciples. This is also the most correct thing we can do. If we can¡¯t do this, then in the future, we will not only be unable to keep them, but also Because their relationship led to a series of subsequent reactions, in the midst of the catastrophe, maybe there is really little hope!"


    "Deep-level cooperation?" Zi Feng frowned slightly. It was not that he didn''t understand what Lin Hang meant. He even agreed with Lin Hang''s idea deep down. He wanted to Improve the strength of his entire "Purple Cold Island", and only then will Jingjing break into the realm of true immortality. What Zifeng doesn''t understand is that the deep-level cooperation mentioned by Lin Hang, in the end, What are the specific aspects, and how to proceed.


    Lin Hang smiled and nodded, and then explained, "Island Master Purple Sealed, this time our relationship is a step closer because of Jingjing, but we are actually not in each other''s power. I¡¯m particularly familiar with this. Under such circumstances, we should go to deep-level cooperation at the very beginning. Presumably, the owner of Zifeng Island is somewhat unacceptable, but we can start from the simplest to the deeper, and start with the simplest situation first. Some relatively shallow transactions are used to strengthen the cooperative relationship between our two parties. In this way, as we gradually become familiar, there will be more room for future development. I don¡¯t know about such things, the owner of Zifeng Island What do you think?"


    Zi Feng also understood what Lin Hang meant at this time. He nodded at this moment, then laughed and said, "Well, Lin Hang, I also understand what you mean. To be honest, I have your help. With Jingjing¡¯s kindness, I actually trust you more, but it¡¯s just the first contact between our two forces. Under such circumstances, in order to ensure that many of our disciples Your approach is indeed more appropriate, but we don¡¯t actually need so many trials and preliminary preparations. As long as the sincerity of both parties can be guaranteed, I believe that our cooperation will soon reach depth. The degree of it!"


    This time, Lin Hang and Zi Feng¡¯s conversation did not mean to conceal Jingjing. In fact, Jingjing did not want to burden Jingjing with her growth because of her ideological protection before today. In fact, there are many things. Zi Feng and Jingjing¡¯s mothers didn¡¯t tell her, and this included the end of the world, and Jingjing¡¯s growth process was extremely smooth, until now it¡¯s true fairyland. , Still maintains a carefree temperament, all the results are due to the care of her parents in the process of growing up. However, although Jingjing grew up in such a process of growth, her temperament tends to be simple and easy to believe in something, but in Jingjing''s heart, she must have her own judgment. In such a situation Under the circumstances, good and evil are distinct, and Jingjing will not be lacking in battle and other things in the process of growing up, so Jingjing''s combat experience is actually very rich, but her temperament is slightly weak. , But it was something that could make up for it, and could not conceal the fact that Jingjing had already become a cultivator in the realm of real immortals.


    It¡¯s just that Jingjing now has successfully entered the realm of true immortals after all, and can be regarded as the second highest cultivation level in the entire "Purple Cold Island", second only to the owner of the island, Zifeng. Under such circumstances, Jingjing''s shoulders will naturally take some responsibility. This is completely unavoidable. Although Zifeng and Jingjing''s mothers are a little reluctant to let Jingjing participate in these things, there is no way. , Jingjing¡¯s cultivation level has reached this point, she must take on what she should be responsible for in her current realm. After all, in the process of Jingjing¡¯s growth, whether intentionally or unconsciously, she has consumed a lot of Because of the resources of "Purple Cold Island", Jingjing must truly be a monk in the realm of fairyland in the days to come, and assume some of her responsibilities for "Purple Cold Island".


    Although Jingjing is simple, she is not stupid after all. Now she has become more mature after entering the realm of real immortals. Her views on many things have become different from before. Although I will still maintain my own nature in front of me, I will appear to be a little naive, but I understand a lot of things, and is no longer the same indifferent attitude as before. Just now Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng discussed these matters, although Jingjing is not interested, but it involves the life and death of the two major forces, so Jingjing has no meaning for fun, but listened very carefully. Finally, When it comes to the possible cooperation between the two major forces, Jingjing''s eyes gradually brighten up.


    However, for this meeting and discussion with Lin Hang 1, Jingjing did not mean to interrupt. She knew that her personal relationship with Lin Hang would make the cooperation a little bit different once she participated in order to maintain follow-up. For the best stability of cooperation, it is enough to leave everything to Zifeng to solve at this time.

 Chapter 833： difficulty

    Therefore, when Lin Hang and Zi Feng were discussing, Jingjing stayed with her mother, staring wide-eyed at the development of the situation, and did not intend to participate.


    And Lin Hang-1 listened to Zifeng''s slightly moved appearance at this time, knowing that this time there should be no problem with the cooperation, so he laughed directly, and said, "Haha, since the owner of Zifeng is willing to be with us If we work together to face the end of the day, then we naturally have to show our sincerity! So, how about our first cooperation is limited to the exchange of various items? I believe that the world today is completely different from before, similar The central contact point like the giant Ziwei Emperor star in the ancient times is gone, completely lost. Under such circumstances, it has become more difficult for us to obtain some of our scarce resources than before. So, I believe that the owner of Zifeng Island, in the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island", there must be some rare treasures, but the disciples on your side can''t use it? Now it¡¯s not like before, the exchange of similar items It is also a lot of trouble, and it is unavoidable to be a bit tasteless in the treasure house. Therefore, the first step in our cooperation can start from this aspect, and see if we can temporarily use the accumulated accumulation in our respective treasure houses. After some exchanges of those treasures, the effect of mutual benefit can be achieved in the end. I don¡¯t know what the owner of the island of Purple Seal feels about what I said?"


    When Zifeng spoke on Linhang-1, he had been listening carefully, and as Linhang-1¡¯s words advanced, Zifeng felt that Linhang-1¡¯s remarks were very reasonable. After Lin Hang 1¡¯s final questioning, he also nodded, and then replied, ¡°Well, Lin Hang, what you said is really not a problem! In fact, after the great change of heaven and earth, the whole starry sky did happen. A big change! Think about it, even the Ziwei Emperor star that once shook the heavens was finally broken and turned into today¡¯s fragmented continents! After that drastic change, the starry sky is now present. In this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", although there are still many forces, they have no climate. The most important thing is that among the major forces, the highest cultivation level is only Only when you reach the realm of real fairyland, you will be able to have some freedom of movement in this piece of "Desperate Star Territory". As for the "Desperate Star Territory", you should have never set foot. Under such circumstances, Just that there are no large-scale contact points. Without such a platform for the major forces to communicate, there are really too many restrictions!"


    Lin Hang No. 1 nodded and expressed that he understood the meaning of Zi Feng. This piece of "Desolate Star Territory" also had some impressions in Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s mind at this time. Thanks to Na Qianjun for leaving behind. With the help of the information in the jade slips, Lin Hang No.1 will not be embarrassed in front of Zi Feng. You must know that although the area of ??this "Desperate Star Territory" can be described as vast, every force is located. The location range of are all separated by a long distance, but the usual communication between these forces is actually very little, because they actually don¡¯t have a lot of time and energy to travel in the starry sky, like the previous Qianjun. Existence is actually rare by comparison. Not many monks in the realm of true immortality or virtual immortal have such experience of starry sky travel, so under such circumstances, no force has the ability to command other forces. It is also impossible to build a large transfer station like the Ziwei Emperor Star in ancient times. Therefore, there is no large-scale teleportation circle connection between the major forces, and the communication between each other is much less. The state of not communicating.


    However, Lin Hang-1 also understands that in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", other things are not clear, but he still knows that there is a great monk above the realm of true immortality, that is what he sees. The island owner of "Purple Cold Island" Zifeng, so at this time, when the atmosphere allowed, Lin Hang 1 also asked, "Well, I still know a little bit about the situation in "The Deserted Star Territory". It¡¯s just that Zifeng Island Master, isn¡¯t your cultivation level far surpassing those monks in the realm of real fairyland? According to your cultivation level, you have the opportunity to specify such a mutual relationship in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory". China Unicom and the transaction channel came out, after all, you also have a strong ability to suppress and maintain the stability of the transaction, should it be more than enough?"


    Seeing that Lin Hang 1 mentioned this issue, Zi Feng also laughed, and then replied, "Lin Hang, you don''t know anything! Although my strength is not limited to the realm of real fairyland, there is no way to do it here. Invincible among a piece of "Desolate Star Territory"! You must know that although this "Desolate Star Territory" is relatively desolate and remote, the many forces inherited here have great backgrounds, and many of the forces have their background. It is very profound, just like on this "Purple Cold Island", I can be called the strongest in the entire "Desolate Star Territory", relying on the heritage left over from ancient times, I have such confidence! But If I were allowed to enter those places where the forces with deep roots have operated for many years, I might not be able to completely suppress them, and be able to pass on them all the time. Every force naturally has its own assassin. Under such circumstances, When my strength is not up to the absolute crushing situation, naturally I still cannot accomplish such a thing. After all, if I want to become the hub of all communication and transactions, I still need more powerful strength!"


    After hearing this Zifeng¡¯s explanation, Lin Hang 1 also remembered the several major forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. Although they all add up to be a monk in the realm of real fairyland, Lin Hang They can still feel the threat from their bodies. Even if the Jade Spirit Immortal with the realm of real immortality joins them, it doesn¡¯t mean any decay. Obviously, there are a few inland areas of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. The forces are not afraid of the threat of the cultivators in the realm of real immortality. They obviously have the means to deal with the higher-level cultivators. The situation on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent is still the same. Those other fragments of the heavens and the world, and some fragments of Eternal Light The forces above, I am afraid, all have their own means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Unless there is a powerful force that far exceeds them at this time, it will definitely not be able to accomplish such a feat.

 Chapter 834： Transaction content

    Now that this is the case, Linhang No. 1 is no longer entangled with this issue, but instead focused on the next deal with Zifeng and "Purple Cold Island". In fact, the Chinese power he is in or say It is the forces of the "Huaxia Gate" because they are all new forces. In fact, there is no backlog of unused treasures. After all, they do not have the powerful background of other forces. This time they proposed to do this with the owner of the purple seal. One mode of trading, what he actually wants to pay is the "Tian Ling Guo"! In fact, Lin Hang 1 is not very greedy for the many resources he may need in "Purple Cold Island". He just wants to establish a preliminary relationship with "Purple Cold Island" and Zifeng through such a way of rating transactions. Cooperative relationship, only after the first tentative contact and cooperation in this way, they can get to know each other in depth and carry out the next step. Otherwise, they do not have the conditions to trust each other completely, and they cannot perform the follow-up perfectly. cooperating.


    Lin Hang nodded and then said, "Well, Zifeng Island Master, you can go and see how many treasures you have accumulated in the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island". If your disciples don¡¯t need it, Now we can exchange with us, and this time we came here alone and did not consider so many things, so the backlog of treasures in the treasure house is also meaningless. In the current situation, I think we still use " "Tian Ling Guo" to exchange! We have brought a lot of these things this time, and you can definitely use them. With regard to my proposal, what do you think of the owner of the island?"


    Zifeng actually guessed that Linhang No. 1 was in the hands of the "Sky Spirit Fruit". It can be seen that he used it to help Jingjing break through. The number will definitely not be so small, but Zi Feng is actually full of curiosity about the origin of the Linhang No. 1 "Spirit Fruit", because in his opinion, every force is impossible. It is easy to allow treasures such as "Tian Ling Guo" to fall outside, this thing is absolutely impossible for every monk in the virtual fairyland to give up! After all, it is impossible for each force to have only one cultivator in the realm of virtual immortality, and the subsequent breakthrough members also need the help of this "Sky Spirit Fruit".


    It¡¯s just that the words of Lin Hang 1 made Zi Feng completely confused. Before that, Lin Hang¡¯s indifferent appearance could be understood as a large stock of "Sky Spirit Fruit" in his hand, and Because of the relationship with Jingjing, I am also willing to pay these "Spirit Fruits" to help Jingjing complete subsequent breakthroughs. Although such things are barely brazen, they can all be understood. It''s just the current situation, Jingjing The breakthrough has already been completed, and Lin Hang 1 is still willing to take out so many "Sky Spirit Fruit" to trade with them. The reason for this is that Zi Feng really does not understand and does not know Lin Hang. What is the reason for this decision?


    In fact, in Zi Feng¡¯s heart, Lin Hang¡¯s proposal was also very much in favor of him. Just as he thought, every large force, especially their top combat force gathering forces, every imaginary fairy The monks in the realm all have a great demand for this "Sky Spirit Fruit". If they can get a lot of support from Lin Hang''s "Sky Spirit Fruit", not to mention that all of them can break through and enter the realm of real fairyland, but at least they can This greatly increases their chances of entering the realm of true fairyland. Therefore, if Zifeng is cruel, he directly agrees to the suggestion of Linhang-1, then they will be able to directly get a lot of "Sky Spirit Fruit". For the development of their "Purple Cold Island", it is absolutely a wonderful thing.


    However, although Zifeng is the owner of the "Purple Cold Island", he is also Jingjing''s father. This time, the Lin Hang No. 1 came to visit their "Purple Cold Island" with great sincerity. , And just helped Jingjing to complete a difficult time, and paid a lot of "Sky Spirit Fruit", but did not receive any return. Under such circumstances, Zi Feng felt that if he accepted Lin Hang''s unequal advice in this way, it would really go against his Dao heart.


    Therefore, after thinking about it a little bit in his heart, Zi Feng said in a deep voice to Lin Hang 1, "Lin Hang, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very fair about the proposal you just mentioned. Of course it¡¯s not that you provided it. These "Sky Spirit Fruits" are not worthy of their value, but the treasures we have accumulated all the time. I think they are not worth the value of "Sky Spirit Fruits"! After all, you must be clear about this. "Sky Spirit Fruit" is so important to a monk in the realm of imaginary fairy! Under such circumstances, although I admit that I really want to get these "Sky Spirit Fruit" you said to provide, but I There is no way to convince yourself to continue to take advantage of you like this. After all, for Jingjing¡¯s successful breakthrough, you have already provided so many "Spirit Fruits" for free. Now, how can we brazenly accept you again? What about the conditions?"


    After Zi Feng said these words, Jingjing, who had been in the arms of the island owner¡¯s wife, also nodded at this moment, and then said, the words were full of firmness, "Yes, uncle, daddy He¡¯s right! Uncle, you are already good enough for our "Purple Cold Island" because of my relationship. Although we also want to establish a good relationship with you, we definitely don¡¯t want to build on this kind of letting. You are at a loss! So, uncle, you should change the terms of the transaction! If it doesn¡¯t work, you can trade some treasures with us first, and when you return to your own territory, you will visit us next time. At that time, there is no problem with such a deal again! After all, this time the uncle you have provided me with so many "Spirit Fruits" for free, has already made us trust you incomparably! Believe in such a deal As long as it is done once, the relationship between us can be quickly stabilized, and the follow-up situation does not require us to be so careful! Cooperation is definitely a matter for both parties, and we cannot always take advantage of you. Uncle, do you think Jingjing is right?"

 Chapter 835： Candid

    At this time, Jingjing¡¯s sudden speech also caused Lin Hang-1 and Zifeng to focus on Jingjing¡¯s body. As Jingjing¡¯s speech ended, Zifeng¡¯s expression also showed a trace of uncontrolled consternation. , Obviously in Zifeng¡¯s consciousness, he didn¡¯t think that Jingjing, who was still the child in his eyes, would say such words. At this time, the island owner¡¯s wife holding Jingjing also had tears in her eyes. It was also a little moved for Jingjing''s growth.


    Although Jingjing interjected suddenly, because her identity still had the meaning in the words, Lin Hang No.1 and Zifeng didn''t mean anything unpleasant. After Zifeng nodded, she followed Jing directly. Jing said down, "Well, Lin Hang, Jingjing is right. Our "Purple Cold Island" has already received a lot of favor from you, so it is impossible to take advantage of you so brazenly. Yes! So Jingjing has some truth in what she said, and I also agree that if you don¡¯t have any opinions, you can actually bring back the things in our treasure house first, since those things are already in our treasure house. It¡¯s been such a long time, so it¡¯s just a tasteless for us. If you take it back, it will have no effect on us. As long as you can maintain such a transaction when you come to us next time, Then the cooperation between our two sides can go on further!"


    At this time, after hearing Jingjing and Zifeng¡¯s answers, Lin Hang''s heart was also quite satisfied, although he didn''t particularly care about the contribution of "Heaven Spirit Fruit", after all, the manufacture of this thing is also a thing for him. Simple things, but Lin Hang definitely doesn¡¯t want others to treat him as a fool. The current performance of Jingjing and Zifeng also makes Lin Hang 1 very satisfied, and feels that he really didn¡¯t misunderstand him. , Since this is the case, then Lin Hang also decided to show some sincerity in front of Jingjing and Zifeng again.


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Haha, Jingjing, Zifeng Island Master, I can also feel very happy with your words! Since you treat me as friends, I also want I treat you with sincerity! To tell the truth, this "Tian Ling Guo" to me is not a matter of how much inventory, but there is no limit to the quantity, as many as you want! You can say "Tian Ling" "Fruit" is indeed a treasure with a power against the sky, but it is not so precious in front of me, so if it can be used to exchange some treasures and resources, it will be more profitable for me. In such a transaction, If we are the one who both feel that we are making a profit, have we just reached the essence of this transaction? That is to use things we don¡¯t need to exchange for some treasures that are very helpful to ourselves. If so, is the final result equal to everyone''s happiness, and why is there something to take advantage of?"


    At this time, he had already spoken with Linhang-1 to such a point. Zifeng also felt that the relationship with Linhang-1 was suddenly drawn closer, so at this time, the words of Linhang-1, Zifeng Feng also didn''t have the slightest doubt about the true or false meaning, but he didn''t know the meaning of the phrase "Tian Ling Guo".


    Zi Feng also asked directly, "Lin Hang, what do you mean by how much is the "Sky Spirit Fruit"? Did you find a special place where the "Sky Spirit Fruit" is produced, or do you master Did you know how to make "Tian Ling Guo"?"


    Lin Hang also said with a smile, "Purple Sealed Island Master, what you said is still half right! To tell you the truth, I can make such "Sky Spirit Fruit" anytime, anywhere, and the specific method is still It¡¯s inconvenient to tell, and I can guarantee the authenticity of such a situation. Now I¡¯ll ask again, when the number of "Sky Spirit Fruit" can be determined by you, will its value remain the same as before Is it in your heart, it also depreciates more than a little bit in an instant?"


    After Linhang-1¡¯s sentence was affirmed, although the truth was still not clear, Zi Feng and others finally understood the reason for Linhang-1¡¯s decision. To them, they were extremely precious but the disciples of the younger generation. The advanced cornerstone of "Tian Ling Guo", in Lin Hang 1''s concept, can even be used as something that can be eaten as fresh peaches. With this huge difference, the value of "Tian Ling Guo" In the hearts of Zi Feng and others, it was also reduced by a big level in an instant. Although the utility of the "Sky Spirit Fruit" is still extremely powerful, this will not reduce its value too much, but it cannot be returned to the previous one. Status, things that are too easy to get will really lose a lot of ancillary value.


    Zi Feng also nodded somewhat clearly, and then said, "Well, Lin Hang, I understand what you mean, but despite what you say, my face is not so thick! I can because of you. "Sky Spirit Fruit" doesn''t care, and accepts your exchange method with a take-and-take attitude, but it is impossible to fundamentally ignore the powerful effect of this "Sky Spirit Fruit". Therefore, the treasure exchange we paid, Especially in this first time, it is definitely to make the value of these resource treasures as close as possible to the value of the "Spirit Fruit" you provided. You don''t need to talk to us anymore. You have shown us the sincerity of your side, and we can¡¯t be too shameless. Anyway, no matter what the deal this time, "Purple Cold Island" is definitely not the one that will lose money, so the specific follow-up Regarding the transaction situation, Lin Hang, just listen to our arrangements!"


    Lin Hang did feel the sincerity in this Zifeng''s words, and knew that this time because of his partial confession, he finally agreed to be willing to exchange the precious "Spirit Fruit", but this should also belong to Zifeng and theirs. The bottom line is, and for this transaction with "Tian Ling Guo", Zi Feng and "Purple Cold Island" must pay some real valuable treasures. This is also Zi Feng''s style of behavior and will never be allowed again. Taking advantage of Lin Hang by himself, Lin Hang felt helpless but also very satisfied. The style of "Purple Cold Island" up to now is more in line with his ideas, and it will definitely become suitable in the future. Partner''s.

 Chapter 836： request

    Seeing that Zi Feng meant very firmly, Lin Hang had nothing to do, so he agreed and said, "Well, I don¡¯t have any comments anymore, just go ahead with this idea! In fact, after the previous ones After the negotiation, I believe that both of us can feel the sincerity of the other party. Under such circumstances, I believe that our follow-up cooperation will certainly be able to proceed more smoothly, but after this transaction, the next There is also a request, hoping to get help from the owner of Purple Seal Island!"


    Zi Feng nodded, and then waved his hand directly, and saw that under a burst of spatial fluctuations, the greeting that led Linhang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian into this "Purple Cold Island" appeared to several people. Before Zifeng''s eyes, after giving a few words to this greeting, he saw the greeting nodded respectfully, and then disappeared into the room in this place.


    Lin Hang One knew that this greeting was at Zifeng¡¯s order, and went to their "Purple Cold Island" treasure house, bringing those treasures that their "Purple Cold Island" disciples could not use, Lin Hang-1 knew that there must be some doubts in this greeting, but it didn''t show any meaning. It directly followed Zifeng''s instructions. From this little detail, it can be seen. What kind of horrible execution and quality do the disciples of "Purple Cold Island" have, and this also made Linhang No.1 secretly nod. Only in the details can we see the potential and foundation of a power. Cold Island obviously fits this situation. If the follow-up "Purple Cold Island" is helped by Linhang No. 1 to obtain sufficient weight and long-term sources and supplies of "Tian Ling Guo", then the follow-up "Purple Cold Island" Among the disciples of "Cold Island", the possibility of a monk in the realm of virtual immortality breaking through into the realm of real immortality is also very great. For this, Lin Hang No.1 is as confident as Zifeng.


    After the order was completed, Zi Feng also spoke to Lin Hang No. 1 and said, "Well, Lin Hang, I have already asked the greetings to pick up those treasures that have been overstocked for a long time. The request you just mentioned needs our help? Lin Hang, don¡¯t be constrained or embarrassed. As long as we can help, we will rush to our current cooperative relationship. We will definitely help you with our best!"


    After hearing Zifeng¡¯s answer, Lin Hang also laughed, and then said, ¡°I have to thank the owner of Zifeng Island first! However, I feel that the owner of Zifeng Island should listen to my request first. Let¡¯s consider the follow-up help! I don¡¯t know if the owner of the Purple Sealed Island, have you heard that there is an evil force in this piece of "Desperate Star Territory"? Hei Jin and Rong Hui, both of them are cultivators in the realm of true immortals. They all practice the laws of darkness. They are notorious in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory". They both acted together and made special Some looting, many small forces or solitary monks traveling in this "Desperate Star Territory" have been attacked by them! And the next request is related to both of them. , I want the owner of the Purple Sealed Island to help, and completely solve the threat of these two to the entire "Desperate Star Territory"!"


    After Lin Hang-1 said these words, Zi Feng and Jingjing¡¯s mother also looked at each other, then Zi Feng nodded and replied, "Well, that¡¯s right, you said these two The monks in the realm of true fairyland are indeed notorious or notorious in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory"! The two of them are extremely good at hiding their bodies due to the dark law of cultivation, and The cultivation base of that black brocade can be regarded as being at the forefront among the entire group of cultivators in the realm of real immortality. Under such circumstances, they never provoke enemies they can¡¯t deal with, and specifically select them. The weak combination shots, so it has survived to this day, and finally became a major scourge in this "Desperate Star Territory"! Our disciples of "Purple Cold Island" have also met them before, but they are just our disciples. When they revealed their identities, Hei Jin and Ronghui also retreated directly and interestingly, which is why I did not bother with them. I don¡¯t know why, Lin Hang, you mentioned these two people again this time? Say, Lin Hang, your request is also related to these two people?"


    Lin Hang 1 is also very clear in my heart. To talk about which power in this "Desolate Star Territory" has the strength to destroy the Hei Jin and Rong Hui, the first one is this "Purple Cold Island" "In the original "Purple Cold Island", although there is no such a true fairy cultivator as Jingjing, most of those disciples are in the realm of virtual immortality, but "Purple Cold Island" and other forces are not The same thing is that it possesses a stronger purple seal than a monk in the realm of immortality! Therefore, as long as Zi Feng is willing, it is not difficult to find the traces of Hei Jin and Rong Hui, but this Hei Jin and Rong Hui are obviously very well-measured and will not trouble the disciples of "Purple Cold Island". , Even when they meet disciples of slightly stronger forces, most of the choices of Heijin and Jin are to avoid. Under such circumstances, those big forces, including "Purple Cold Island", are all gone. The meaning of the two Hei Jin''s shots, only allowed them to survive to the present point.


    Lin Hang No. 1 didn¡¯t mean to hesitate, nodded, and then said, ¡°Well, the owner of the Purple Seal Island, yes, the request I want to make is related to the two black brocades! I hope The island owner was able to make an exceptional shot and wiped out the two of Hei Jin and Rong Hui. For this shot, I am willing to pay the same amount for the owner of Zifeng Island. I hope that the owner can agree to this request. !"


    Zi Feng didn''t respond directly, but rather curiously asked, "Lin Hang, let''s not talk about the others, but I don''t understand why you must have trouble with that Hei Jin and Ronghui? Could it be that you are looking for us" On the road of "Purple Cold Island", I also came into contact with these two people? If you do, I am also very curious how you escaped from their hands! You must know that the cultivation of this black brocade is also recognized as powerful. , He is very famous among the monks in the realm of real immortality, and some people even call him the first monk of the realm of real immortals in "Desolate Star Territory"! Under such circumstances, after you meet, you can actually be Quit?"

 Chapter 837： idea

    Lin Hang 1 also smiled. He understood what Zifeng meant, because the two black and brocades have been able to survive until now. On the one hand, the top powers did not trouble them, and on the other hand they did. Because the two of them are strong enough, when they met last time, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian had also discovered that the cultivation base of this black brocade had almost reached the peak of the realm of real immortals. Among the cultivators in the realm of true immortality, they can also be regarded as the most advanced group. Although Rong Hui is weaker than Hei Jin, it is not easy to deal with. It is precisely because of this. , Hei Jin and Rong Hui were able to be arrogant in this "Desolate Star Territory" until now.


    It''s just that these are just the analysis and opinions of the major forces on the surface of the two Heijin, but what they don''t know is that the biggest confidence and secret of Heijin is the mysterious unknown continent fragment in that place. The fragments of the continent in one place are hidden in the starry sky. Basically, they will not be detected by any means. In addition, only they can enter the method. In this way, even if they encounter an enemy who cannot resist and deal with it. At that time, Hei Jin and Ronghui were also able to hide above the fragments of this continent. In this way, all tracking and searching are basically ineffective. Under such circumstances, Hei Jin and Ronghui only need to hide for a while. , When the limelight passed, Hei Jin and Rong Hui were able to return to the starry sky again, and it was extremely difficult to be regarded.


    However, since the request has already been made, Linhang-1¡¯s mind is directly determined. He has already decided that this time he must use the cooperative relationship established with Zifeng to see if he can make this black brocade and The two of Ronghui were killed directly and rescued Qianjun, who was controlled by the seal. This matter is considered to be backlogged in the hearts of Linhang No.1 and Yu Lingxian. In the past, they also received Qianjun''s gift for free. For these benefits, the information contained in the jade slip that Qianjun made with all his strength is indeed a great help to the two of them in their follow-up actions, and it also gives them a little bit of the current starry sky pattern. From a preliminary understanding, it can be said that if there is no such selfless help as Qianjun, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian may not be able to find the location of this "Purple Cold Island" at this time, and will even directly let this time. The action failed!


    Although Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian also understood that Qianjun had nothing to do at the time. He was sealed by Hei Jin and Rong Hui maliciously, and it was naturally painful, but he himself had nothing to escape. Possibly, but at this moment I met the Jade Spirit Fairy who promised to help him out of trouble, so Qianjun naturally regarded Jade Spirit Fairy as his own life-saving straw. Under such circumstances, Qianjun would naturally have nothing. Retained, in the time that Yu Lingxian was fighting for him, as much as possible the information he knew was sealed in the jade slip, once to provide convenience for Yu Lingxian, so that he could come to save himself in the future. Both Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian understood Qianjun¡¯s psychological activities at the time, and knew that anyone would behave the same way at such a moment, but this could not conceal Qianjun¡¯s tremendous benefits for them. The fact of help, so the Yulingxian and Linhang No.1 are also about to rescue Qianjun. They have always been mentally minded. Now facing the powerful Zifeng Island Master, they naturally want to ask for help.


    Originally in Yulingxian¡¯s thoughts, it was prepared to wait until the follow-up Lin Hang or Wang Lao and at least one of them broke through and entered the realm of real immortals, and then came to this starry sky to consider the rescue matters later. It¡¯s just that there is a lot of uncertainty in such a method, because although Yu Lingxian knows the talents of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, the breakthrough time will not be far away, but it is still impossible to determine that the two will truly be able to follow up. The time to complete the breakthrough. Under such circumstances, they still have no way to make some plans now, and the most important thing is that if they want to get help from Lin Hang or Wang Lao, they have to return. The Purple Emperor Star Continent, otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to bring this news back. Secondly, it¡¯s going to be on the Purple Emperor Star Continent, waiting for Lin Hang or Wang Lao to complete the breakthrough, and then go to the starry sky again. Relying on the two people''s space cultivation base to find the location of Hei Jin and Ronghui, and then consider the rescue matters afterwards.


    Originally, this was the only way that Jade Spirit Fairy could think of. After all, their current strength is indeed not enough. Not only can they not locate the location of what fragment continent there, but even if they find and enter it, there is no way to compete with Hei Jin Er. There are still some big gaps in strength for people to confront. It¡¯s just that now I happened to see the owner of this "Purple Cold Island" and saw the powerful strength of the owner of the Purple Seal with my own eyes. The minds of Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian were naturally activated. If they can get this With the help of "Purple Cold Island", then whether it is to find the traces of the two of Heijin and follow-up to deal with the two of Heijin, it can be solved perfectly.


    Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian tried to get in touch, and they all understood what the other party meant. At this time, facing Zifeng¡¯s question, Lin Hang No.1 also replied, "Well, yes, here During a starry sky journey, we did meet this team combination of Hei Jin and Rong Hui! And this time is different from the rumors outside, this time they are no longer the size of the two, and appear in the team. A stranger in the realm of true immortality, and this time through contact with them, we also have a deeper understanding of them, and this understanding is enough to make them fall into the abyss!"


    Under the signal of Lin Hang-1, Yu Lingxian, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Island Master Zifeng, we two met the combination of Hei Jin and Rong Hui on the way here. At that time, the two of us did not know the notoriety of these three people, but out of caution, the two of us also divided our forces. Lin Hang and I were separated, but I followed them at the invitation of the three of them. Entered into a secret base of the three of them! And after entering this base, I discovered that it was their base camp, and it was because of the existence of this base camp that they were allowed to act. Very arrogant, now knowing their base camp, finding and destroying them, shouldn''t it be a particularly difficult thing for the owner of the Purple Seal Island?"

 Chapter 838： promise

    Zi Feng was also a little surprised when he heard it. He didn''t know that Yu Lingxian followed these three people into their base camp, and could actually come out unharmed? He nodded and said, "Well, if there is a secret base like them, as you said, I can indeed do what you said, but I''m very curious. How did they leave safely from their base camp under their supervision? I don''t believe that it was the people of Hei Jin who showed kindness, they wouldn''t be so stupid!"


    Yu Lingxian laughed, and then he also replied, "Haha, of course it¡¯s not so stupid. In fact, when I met with Hei Jin and others, I could already vaguely feel their malice, but I was still willing to talk to them. The reason they act together is because I know that if a conflict breaks out, they will definitely not be the opponents of the three of them, and the most important thing is that I feel that they have different goals and they won¡¯t be right in the first place. I am at a disadvantage, and the reason why I dare to act with them is because we have this thing!"


    With that said, Yu Lingxian also raised his right hand slightly, and a "Random Teleportation Stone" appeared in the palm of his hand. Zifeng was very knowledgeable. Before seeing the "Random Teleportation Stone" working, it was also I didn¡¯t recognize it for a while. At this time, Jade Spirit Fairy also introduced, ¡°The owner of the Purple Sealed Island, this object is called "Random Teleportation Stone", which is a life-saving artifact from the ancient times. I was ready to separate Lin Hang from me and go to a safe place, waiting for my action. At that time, there was a "Random Teleportation Stone" in both hands of us. As long as I pinch The one in Broken''s hand was able to open a door to the location where Lin Hang was at that time. With such props, my safety is not so much to worry about. Only then did I dare to follow Heijin. Acting together, it is also because of this that they discovered their biggest secret!"


    Hearing this description of Jade Lingxian, in fact, Zi Feng can roughly understand the meaning of it. If there is such a method, it is indeed possible to escape directly regardless of many blockades, but listen to Jade Lingxian. Meaning, when the two of them were in front of them, they had already used at least two "Random Teleportation Stones", and now there is still this one in the hands of Jade Spirit Fairy. This situation also makes Zi Feng There was a trace of association again, could it be said that this "Random Teleportation Stone" is also a treasure that they want as much as they want?


    In fact, in the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island", there is also such a "Random Teleportation Stone", but there is only one in stock, and when there is only one, in fact "Random Teleportation Stone" The effect of is also greatly reduced. After all, if the accurate guidance of the other "Random Teleportation Stone" is lost, its freedom will also be greatly restricted, so it has always been regarded as the bottom of the box by the purple seal. Things have always been in the treasure house to eat ashes. This time the deal is even going to be traded with Lin Hang. Now seeing this situation, Zi Feng feels that it is better not to take it out to show its ugliness.


    Zi Feng also said with a hint of sigh, "Lin Hang, I found that although your cultivation base is not too strong, but the methods are indeed very diverse! It seems that the forces behind you are indeed a profound existence! Jade! Lingxian, your consciousness just now is that you have ventured into the nest of this black brocade, and finally used this "Random Teleportation Stone" to get out of trouble, which means that you have mastered some information about the mainland fragments here. , What do you mean is to let me use this information to find the existence of this continent fragment, and then help you eliminate the three of Heijin?"


    Lin Hang shook his head and replied, "No, it''s not to eliminate the three Heijin. In fact, among them, there are only two evil men, Heijin and Ronghui. The third monk is named Qianjun. , Is an existence controlled by the two of them, and we also happened to get such a message, knowing that this Qianjun is from a continent with us! So, no matter what, we all want to Qianjun was rescued, and if the island owner is willing to help this time, we are willing to pay enough to satisfy you!"


    Regarding this kind of thing, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian''s heart is like a bright mirror, knowing that letting Zi Feng take the initiative to deal with such two notorious evil forces, it is very difficult to just rely on the news that they have just established. It''s reliable, so it must be paid for Zifeng''s shot. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang doesn''t really care about the amount of payment. In his opinion, as long as the number of "Tian Ling Guo" is sufficient, Zi Feng is absolutely absolute. It is impossible to refuse.


    Sure enough, under Lin Hang-1''s sincere request, Zi Feng also nodded directly in response, "Well, since Lin Hang, you have requested such a request, I will naturally agree to it, and actually solve the problem. Jin two people, it is really not a particularly difficult thing for me! You have given us such a great help to Jingjing, how can I ask for your compensation for such a thing? In terms of this, solving the two of Heijin is definitely not more difficult than helping Jingjing''s breakthrough! So I have agreed to your request, but don''t mention the rewards!"


    When Lin Hang opened his mouth to say something, he saw another wave of spatial fluctuations in the room, and the greeting figure appeared here again. He came to Zi Feng''s face, and after a respectful salute, he put a piece of The Lingbao of the space was handed over to Zi Feng, and then he left here without saying a word.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang No.1 still doesn¡¯t understand. This is a greeting to go to the treasure house and return. In the space spirit treasure handed to Zifeng by greeting just now, it should contain the "Purple "Cold Island" has accumulated unusable treasures in that treasure house for so many years.


    Lin Hang 1 had to temporarily stop the topic with Zi Feng. In the current situation, the two should have a discussion about how to exchange the treasures in these treasure vaults with Lin Hang 1 for those "Tian Ling Guo" "Now, I don¡¯t want to think of the ancient times, when there were no exchange rules, so the specific transaction situation also requires a good combination of Linhang-1 and Zifeng to be able to draw a conclusion.

 Chapter 839： Decide

    It¡¯s just that this time, in addition to "Sky Spirit Fruit", Linhang-1 is also going to pay for some one-time consumable treasures like "Random Teleportation Stone". Although such things are all disposable, they are used appropriately. It can completely save the life of the user, and such consumables are renewable resources for Lin Hang. When used in the transaction between the two parties, it is definitely a win-win situation for both parties. thing.


    Before Lin Hang One could speak his thoughts, Zi Feng took a few steps forward, walked in front of Lin Hang One and Yu Lingxian, and then directly shook the space Lingbao in his hand. Seeing dozens of treasures poured out of this spirit treasure, various colorful things also caused Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian''s eyes to appear dull for a while.


    Zi Feng also laughed at this time, and then said, "Lin Hang, these are the treasures that have been accumulated in the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island" that have not been used for many years! Although not all, but also We have already taken out most of it, of course, this "Random Teleportation Stone", we will not show our ugliness. You can pick the other things at will!"


    However, Lin Hang stopped Zifeng¡¯s move to take away the "Random Teleportation Stone", "Zifeng Island Master, wait a minute! I don¡¯t know about this transaction, except for the "Sky Spirit Fruit" I provided. In addition, are some other consumable treasures that are not within your acceptance range? Just like this "Random Teleportation Stone", there is only one such thing in your treasure house, if you can match two pairs. , Then the help for escape will be even greater, and this point, I can provide help, and not only this "Random Teleportation Stone", but also many other consumable treasures, I can mass I¡¯ve provided it for you two times! I don¡¯t know what do you think of the Purple Sealed Island Master regarding my request?"


    The hand that Zi Feng was about to take the "Random Teleportation Stone" directly froze in the air. With the contact with Lin Hang, Zi Feng felt that he could not keep up with Lin Hang''s thinking and footsteps. Because he is the island owner of this "Purple Cold Island", coupled with the heritage passed down from his ancestors, his knowledge and experience are also extremely rich, but this time in front of Linhang-1, Zi Feng felt like he was Turned into a soft-shelled turtle, it was completely incomparable with Lin Hang 1 in terms of pride. When Zi Feng was dark and depressed, he was even more curious about what the power behind Lin Hang was and how could it be so powerful. Background? All kinds of resources seem to be free of money. Zi Feng even has such an idea in his heart. At this time, Lin Hang 1¡¯s heart even included a lot of "Sky Spirit Fruit" and "Random Teleportation Stone". The "Purple Cold Island" gifted to them by one-time consumption treasures would not blink. Under such circumstances, it seemed that Zi Feng''s heart had received some blows from the crit of the local tyrants.


    Of course, Zi Feng has seen a lot of big scenes after all, and now such a situation naturally cannot make Zi Feng''s complexion show the slightest strangeness, but he also has a feeling in his heart, and that is what follows With the deepening of the communication with Linhang-1, he might fall into the pleasure of communicating with local tyrants. He was a little afraid that he would fall into such a situation and couldn''t help himself.


    After a pause, Zi Feng said without changing his face, "Is that so? Well, yes, no problem. I know this time the deal is no matter what level we are going to "Purple Cold Island". Take advantage of you! Now that you have accepted this fact, then you will not have to pay for the next helping action! I will definitely solve the two black and Jins!"


    What kind of character is Zi Feng? When he realized that he was about to take advantage of Lin Hang''s advantage, he also directly determined the criteria for follow-up actions. That was to help Lin Hang free of charge to make up for what he thought was the advantage of Lin Hang. Lin Hang-1 is also a little helpless for Zi Feng''s tone of voice that cannot be refused. At this time, he has no way to refuse, because once there are voices of opposition, Zi Feng may directly terminate this transaction, which will eventually cause trouble. One broke up unhappy. In fact, Lin Hang 1 is also a dispensable meaning of whether to pay or not. He just doesn''t want Zi Feng to work for him in vain. Now that Zi Feng has expressed the meaning so frankly, Lin Hang is one of them. Hao will not force Zi Feng to accept his meaning.


    Lin Hang No. 1 also nodded helplessly at this time, and then said, "Well, in this case, then do as the owner of the purple seal is what you want! However, since you will not be able to do anything and help the owner in the future I need to be paid, so this transaction should be more appropriate. Don''t neglect the value of your treasures because of my relationship. You must try to be fair!"


    Under Zi Feng¡¯s nod, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian had time to check the information about these dozens of treasures, and after checking, it also surprised Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian secretly. This "Purple Cold Island" is worthy of being a large-scale power that has been passed down for a long time. These treasures are just part of their many useless treasures. There are already so many, and the quality and rarity of these treasures are also very high. The most important thing is that the value of these things today is actually not easy to estimate, because nowadays, unlike before, there are certain suitable trading standards, except for the "Sky Spirit Fruit" provided by Linhang-1, because Its function is effective for all the cultivators in the virtual fairyland, so it has the possibility to measure the value, but these treasures are different. Although many of them are of high grade and few in number, their functions are too single. That is to say, if the appropriate monks are sprayed on, these treasures can be regarded as treasures, but other monks will not pay any attention to them, because they are completely unable to exert the effects of such treasures.


    So this time the Linhang-1 and Zifeng transaction involves so many treasures, it still takes a certain amount of time for them to identify and classify these treasures to see if the treasures can be useful The words they use, otherwise, when they are taken away, they will also be placed in the corner of the treasure house, which means they lose the meaning of trading.

 Chapter 840： Horn of Thunder Deer

    Lin Hang-1 could see that among these treasures, there were some things he was familiar with. Lin Hang-1 picked up a small sky blue horn and took it in his hand to examine it carefully.


    Zifeng¡¯s voice also sounded at this time, ¡°This root is the horn of the Thunder Deer. It is a dangerous situation for me to enter the starry sky at one time. Amidst the heavy thunder, I encountered a cultivation base that could reach Lei deer in the realm of virtual immortality! I had no choice but to kill it when I couldn¡¯t tame it, and got the horns of thunder deer in the realm of virtual immortality! This thing is for monks who practice the laws of thunder system, It can be called a sacred object. If you feel it all the time, the monks in the realm of virtual immortals can also greatly increase the possibility of entering the realm of real immortals, but the inheritance of our "Purple Cold Island" is very special. All the disciples are The practice of "Purple Cold Jue" has always been groping for the law of ice. We can''t use the law of thunder in this Thunder Deer''s horn at all, and if it is refined into a spiritual treasure, it must be It won¡¯t work well with us. Under such circumstances, the Thunder Deer¡¯s horns have been retained and gradually become what they are now."


    Lin Hang nodded when he heard this. Of course, he knew that the little sky blue horn was the horn of Thunder Deer, but he didn¡¯t expect that the grade of Thunder Deer¡¯s horn was so high that it reached the realm of virtual fairy. To the point! You should know that when he was looking for the materials for his breakthrough into the realm of virtual immortality, but after searching for a long time, he only found a thunder deer horn that crossed the catastrophe period, or in the "Red Feather Realm" What I got, it took Lin Hang a lot of effort, and now seeing such a thunder deer horn that has reached the realm of imaginary immortality, it also made Lin Hang 1 secretly moved in his heart, he was entering After the realm of the real fairyland, with the help of this thunder deer horn, he can even quickly master the laws of the thunder system. After all, he himself has the existence of the ability of the thunder system, and some of China¡¯s disciples who practice the laws of the thunder system Among them, the Lin Family of Lin City today is represented, and in the future, if they have the opportunity to get the help of these Thunder Deer Horns, their cultivation will definitely be smoother.


    It was such a simple scan that made Lin Hang One¡¯s heart ascertained that this Thunder Deer Horn must be on his exchange list. He directly spoke to Zi Feng and said, "Zi Feng Dao Lord, this thunder deer horn is indeed a rare treasure. I decided to eat it. As for the exchange, how about three "Sky Spirit Fruits" tentatively set? "


    "Three "Sky Spirit Fruit"?"


    It¡¯s not surprising that Lin Hang 1 will choose this Thunder Deer Horn in Zifeng¡¯s thoughts. After all, their "Purple Cold Island" is because of a relatively simple practice method, so this Lei Deer¡¯s horn is somewhat unusable. Lei Fa has always been a very popular choice among the heavens and the world. After all, after successful cultivation, the power is indeed very huge. Among the forces that Lin Hang belongs to, there are those who practice Lei Fa in this way. Existence could not be more normal, but what Zifeng did not expect was that Linhang-1 was willing to pay the price of three "Spirit Fruits" for this Thunder Deer Horn. From Zifeng''s point of view, There is still something wrong.


    Of course, Lin Hang One knew what Zi Feng meant, but he was already determined not to let Zi Feng suffer, so he also said directly, "Zi Feng Island Master, I, Lin Hang, will definitely not be too outrageous. Yes, this Thunder Deer Horn, the reason why I am willing to pay the price of three "Sky Spirit Fruit" is because I can use it myself!"


    With that said, in order to show that what he said was not a lie, Lin Hang 1 also raised his hand directly, and saw the bursting power of thunder formed in the hands of Lin Hang 1, but although the power of thunder bursts extremely, it is in Lin Hang. Hang 1¡¯s hands are like docile pets, without the slightest meaning of riots. Such a situation undoubtedly shows that Lin Hang 1 has already gained considerable accomplishments in the training of Lei Fa, and it is also in line with Lin Hang himself. What it means to be useful to yourself.


    Seeing such a situation, Zi Feng couldn''t say anything. In this situation, Lin Hang himself was just able to use the situation, and used three "Sky Spirit Fruit" to exchange this thunder in the virtual fairyland. Deer''s horns, there is no particularly big problem. After all, the Thunder Deer''s horns are really sacred to the practitioners of the laws of the thunder system. It has the effect of breaking into the realm of real fairyland. Obviously it is more powerful than that of "Sky Spirit Fruit", and since Lin Hang has so many "Sky Spirit Fruit" in his hands that can be traded, then he must not lack "Sky Spirit Fruit" himself. Resources to assist in the breakthrough, so in this case, Thunder Deer''s horns can obviously play a greater role. If used with those "Spirit Fruits", Lin Hang''s subsequent virtual fairyland Obviously, the breakthrough will be smoother.


    Of course, when Zi Feng and others seemed to be able to understand it, Yu Lingxian almost laughed, because he knew Lin Hang¡¯s details, and he knew how to master the laws of the thunder system he showed now. It is just one of Lin Hang¡¯s abilities. Yu Lingxian also knows why Lin Hang behaves like this, just to make it easier for Zi Feng and others to accept such exchanges. Their most important purpose this time is to interact with the whole "Purple Cold Island" has established a relatively good relationship. For the future cooperation and joint fight against the catastrophe, Lin Hang has no idea of ??losing money at all. Because of his own ability, In fact, it is not very disadvantaged. It can only be said that Zifeng and "Purple Cold Island" may have made blood, but Lin Hang is definitely not a loss.


    Zi Feng nodded at this time, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lin Hang, you are actually the thunder method of cultivating, depending on the degree of refinement of your thunder system rules, I think you have gone beyond the realm of virtual fairy In one step, now I got this thunder deer horn, with enough "Sky Spirit Fruit", it should be easy to enter the realm of real immortals! If this is the case, then according to what you said In exchange for this Thunder Deer horn with three "Sky Spirit Fruits", we will take you another small advantage!"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s agreement, Lin Hang also smiled. As long as Zi Feng let go, then the follow-up will not be able to stop, and he will definitely get used to the way of communicating with him.

 Chapter 841： Akabane Feather

    At this time, after finalizing the exchange of the first treasure, Lin Hang 1 also directly accepted the second item handed over by the opposite Jade Lingxian, and when this item was first obtained, Lin Hang Number One felt a very familiar feeling, but he had never seen it before, and for a while, some didn''t know how these familiar feelings came from.


    Looking at the fiery red feather in the hands of Lin Hang No. 1, Zi Feng also introduced again, "Haha, this feather has a lot to do with it! In ancient times, there was a powerful demonic clan named Chiyu Clan. All of them have bright red feathers and possess a very powerful control of the flame ability. They have a certain relationship with the legendary golden phoenix. Have you ever heard of Lin Hang? This feather belongs to a true fairy. The core feather of the great demon of the Chiyu clan of the realm is something left by an ancestor. In fact, we can use this feather, but because its level is a little higher, it is not suitable for the virtual fairy. The disciples of the realm can only use the power of another relative law after reaching the realm of real immortality, and then it can be used by our disciples. Nowadays, it is still useless. Take it out and exchange it for you!"


    After hearing the introduction of the purple seal, Lin Hang-1 also understood where his familiar feeling came from. This feather is the core feather left by an ancestor of the Akabane clan. And Lin Hang once had a relatively good relationship with the branch of the Akabane clan above the star. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang-1 naturally felt very familiar, and the Akabane clan above the star was all said to be familiar. It is a later version of the human body, but after entering the tribulation period, it is no different from the ancestors in the ancient times. It can freely switch between the human body and the monster body. Under such conditions, if you can let Chi If Liming and others get this piece of red feather feathers, they may be able to purify their blood again, gain some inheritance from the ancient ancestors, and finally get some different harvests.


    Although Lin Hang No. 1 is not particularly clear about the branch of the Akabane clan on the planet today, and what the overall high-end power has reached, I still have some understanding in my heart. I also let Lin Hang understand before. With his powerful help to the entire Akabane clan, all the senior leaders of the Akabane clan will also come forward and meet him, including the elders of the clan chief Chi Liming for many years and the major elders, so Lin Hang himself was able to see the situation, but did not see the existence of the cultivation level surpassing the real immortal realm among the entire Akabane clan, and even the real immortal realm may not be simple. In this case, Lin Hang 1 understood very well that if this piece of Akabane Feather could be taken down, it would be an absolute good thing for the entire Akabane clan, because Lin Hang got one piece, which is equivalent to getting a lot of pieces. Many disciples of the Akabane clan can benefit from Lin Hang, and it is precisely because of this that, based on the relationship with the Akabane clan, Lin Hang-1 decides to take this piece of Akabane Feather.


    Lin Hang No. 1 also nodded, and then replied, "Well, Zifeng Island Master, I also decided to exchange this piece of Akafeather Feather, but I still want to ask, Zifeng. Owner of the island, the piece of Akabane Feather that you just said is actually quite effective for the Guidao disciples in the realm of true immortality. After all, the cultivation of the realm of true immortal needs to re-explore and master a discipline that is contrary to its own laws or It''s a relative law. Under such circumstances, studying this piece of Akabane''s Feather also has a good practice effect on the law of flame. The situation before and now is definitely different. You didn''t have a true fairy before. Realm disciples came into being, but now Jingjing has already entered the realm of true immortality, not to mention, the disciples of Guidao¡¯s major virtual immortal realms have had the help of multiple "Sky Spirit Fruit", and it is also very possible Can produce many true fairyland monks, in this case, does not mean that this piece of Akabane Feather is not needed? So, what I want to ask is, the owner of the purple seal island, are you sure you want this Is a piece of Akabane Feather one of the treasures of this exchange?"


    Although Lin Hang would like to exchange such a piece of Akabane Feather immediately, he is not without a bottom line and discipline. At this time, he can also feel that the situation is different from before. You must know the reason why Akabane Feather has been staying. The ashes in the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island" is entirely because many of the disciples of "Purple Cold Island" can''t achieve enough cultivation base to use such an advanced piece of Akabane Feather, which has not been consumed. But let¡¯s leave it alone, Jingjing has already become a cultivator in the realm of real immortals. The next process of perfecting the law of ice will also be accompanied by research and research on an opposite or relative law. For cultivators, the flame energy and laws contained in the Red Feather Feather is a very suitable research aid. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang No. 1 naturally cannot see that "Purple Cold Island" suffers unexplainably.


    There is another point here. The reason why Lin Hang 1 doesn¡¯t care about swapping the Akabane Feathers this time is because he can completely scan and copy the Akabane Feathers. In this case, even if the exchange is not completed, he can still get This Akabane Feather, at most, will give Zifeng more discounts and compensations in the subsequent transactions. Therefore, at the beginning of this transaction, Linhang-1''s mentality was relatively relaxed. In his opinion, the most important thing for this transaction is to establish a basis for cooperation with "Purple Cold Island". As for other things, it is completely out of the consideration of Linhang 1. His ability is traded at this time. Among them, his freedom has been greatly improved.


    Zi Feng also understood the meaning of Lin Hang 1, and smiled at this time, and then said, "Lin Hang, I understand your thoughts, but in fact, this red feather feather is still a bit of a taste for us, because it The pure flame law contained in it can indeed be used as the second law after our true fairyland to study and practice, but we actually don¡¯t choose it, and the reason still lies in the way we practice. The body of "Zihan Jue"!"

 Chapter 842： Surprised

    "The Purple Cold Decision?"


    Listening to Lin Hang-1¡¯s very suspicious question, Zi Feng continued to explain, "Well, yes, you know that the "Purple Cold Decision" inherited from "Purple Cold Island" belongs to the original A unique inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, the most authentic law of ice is obtained from cultivation, and it is precisely because of the existence of "Zihan Jue" that our "Purple Cold Island" can always maintain the current situation, nothing Signs of decline, but the only flaw in the beauty is that the law of ice obtained from the practice of "Purple Cold Jue" is too tyrannical and overbearing! Although this overbearing makes our disciples of "Purple Cold Island" at the same level When fighting the law, we can often get some good advantages, but once we enter the realm of real immortality, when every disciple¡¯s understanding and understanding of the law of ice becomes more profound, the law of ice has become our second second in research. A huge obstacle to the law of the door!"


    After Zifeng¡¯s explanation, Lin Hang-1 also understood the truth. Lin Hang was in the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" in that place before, and in the space where Jingjing met again. I felt the power of the huge ice hockey puck containing the ice law of "Zihan Jue" on the ground. The momentum to decide everything was still very strong. At the same level, Lin Hang did not have a particularly good way to deal with it. Something will inevitably lose something. Although "Purple Cold Island" has given the disciples of "Purple Cold Island" great convenience and power in the cultivation of the law of ice, it also allows them to come into contact with some other things from now on The law of the law has become more difficult, especially the law of flame, which is opposite to the law of ice, is very difficult to study and transform, basically it is impossible to choose the law of this direction to study.


    Zi Feng also continued reluctantly, "So, because of the relationship between "Zihan Jue", we people generally choose to study in addition to the law of ice after entering the realm of real immortality. Some other second laws will also avoid these flame laws, and more tend to be in the relative direction of some attributes. For example, the law of heat that I practiced corresponds to the law of ice. I finally chose the direction of successful cultivation, but even so, it took me a long time to break from the realm of true immortality to a higher realm."


    When Zi Feng said this, it also reminded Lin Hang 1 of the warm breath that he felt when he first saw Zi Feng. Obviously, it was the effect of the law of heat that Zi Feng said. Up. Lin Hang No. 1 also understood that this law of heat would definitely not only have such a little power. If it were also displayed in the offensive aspect, it would definitely be able to explode with the same powerful power.


    Lin Hang also nodded here, and then said, "Well, I also understand. Since this piece of Chiyu Feather is not particularly useful for you, I will exchange it directly with you this time. Let¡¯s do this, I also made three "Sky Spirit Fruits" for this piece of Chiyu Feather. What do you think of the Purple Sealed Island Lord?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s bid this time didn¡¯t mean to release the water in particular. It was a decision made after consideration, because although this piece of Akabane Feather can be used, it is still biased towards a small group, just The monks in the law of flame can use it, but this piece of Akabane''s feather is after all the core feathers left by the Akabane clan in the realm of true fairyland. This alone can increase a lot of value, because of the Akabane''s If Yu is used properly, it is still helpful for monks to attack the realm above the realm of real immortals, but "Heavenly Spirit Fruit" is different. It is just a spiritual object that allows monks to initially understand the law. The realm of true immortality is not small, but it is only this point, and it will not play any role in the future. Therefore, from all aspects, this Akabane Feather is indeed worth three "Sky Spirit Fruit", but the premise The above is to have monks who can use it appropriately.


    Faced with Lin Hang¡¯s speech, Zi Feng hesitated for a while and then said, "Lin Hang, originally, there is no big problem with the exchange conditions you mentioned, but all values ??are based on needs. Under the premise of, if you can¡¯t find a suitable cultivator to practice this law of flame, then taking it back will not have any particular effect. It will also remain in the treasure house. So, Lin Hang, you don¡¯t need it. Those who have been taking care of us, don¡¯t have to exchange with us if they don¡¯t need it!"


    At this moment, Lin Hang 1 smiled at Zi Feng again, and then under Zi Feng¡¯s stunned gaze, Lin Hang 1 smiled and said, "Island Master Zi Feng, you think too much. The reason why I want to exchange this piece of Akabane Feather with you is because I can use it myself, and it will be of great help to my future cultivation!"


    With that said, in Zifeng¡¯s unbelievable eyes, Lin Hang-1 stretched out her right hand again. This time it was no longer flashing lights, but a fierce flame appeared in the palm of her hand. The intensity of the flame even made Zifeng and Jingjing who practice the law of ice appear a bit solemn. Obviously, the mastery of the law of flame shown by Linhang 1 at this time is no better than that of the thunder. The rules of the system are weak, and they have all reached a very sophisticated level.


    After such a scene appeared, Zi Feng and Jingjing both showed unbelievable looks, because this point is indeed beyond the cognition of the two. You must know that every monk in the virtual fairyland is It¡¯s through your own unique path that you can successfully cross the gate of the fairyland and enter the realm of the virtual fairy. After reaching the realm of the virtual fairy, you will begin to study the laws you are familiar with. Once the research reaches a certain level and attainments, it will be able to launch an impact on the more advanced realm of real fairyland. And this is also the general way of development after ascending to the immortal. At this time, the situation of Linhang-1 obviously broke the cognition of Zifeng and Jingjing. Two different laws were practiced at the same time, and both reached very It''s not bad. Although such a situation hasn''t happened before, Zi Feng and Jingjing are still very surprised when they really see one.

 Chapter 843： good stuff

    Even though Linhang-1 has demonstrated the ability of the law of flame, but Zifeng still feels that there is something too coincidental. How come the two treasures that Linhang-1 has just obtained are suitable for it? Moreover, looking at the appearance of Linhang-1, it is obvious that there is no advance arrangement for such a situation, all of which are on-site reactions, but being able to get the results now, Zifeng still feels a little bit unbelievable.


    It¡¯s just that the current situation can¡¯t be deceived. Linhang-1 really shows the power of the law of thunder and the law of fire. Since he wants to exchange such a piece of red feather for himself, no matter where it comes from. One thing, Zifeng has no reason to refuse.


    Zi Feng had no choice but to say at this moment, "Well, Lin Hang, you can put away this piece of Akabane Feather, and the exchange rules between us should be carried out according to your ideas! The other treasures here, Is there anything you can see again?"


    In Zi Feng¡¯s original view, although he had taken out so many dozens of nearly a hundred treasures from his own treasure house in "Purple Cold Island", he never thought of all and Lin Hang. No. 1 completed this transaction, because in his opinion, although Linhang No. 1 can see some of these treasures and exchange them, it¡¯s impossible to use all of them. Under such circumstances, Zifeng naturally wanted to introduce these treasures to Linhang-1, in case Linhang-1 did not know the efficacy and functions of these treasures, but in order to give them the convenience of "Purple Cold Island", And all changed.


    This time without waiting for Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian to choose, Zi Feng directly picked up a khaki oval sphere to Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian and said, "Lin Hang, this is a piece of The spirit of the mountain **** is the crystallization of the earth element left by the unformed innate mountain gods, which contains extremely rich earth element essence. For the monks who practice earth element or the laws of the earth system, it is definitely a rare holy thing. Of course, for cultivators who practice other laws, not only can it not help much, it absorbs a lot of the essence of the earth element in it, and it will also affect your own cultivation level. So if you really don¡¯t need this, Lin Hang If you have a piece of mountain spirit, it¡¯s better not to exchange it!"


    Seeing such a mountain **** spirit, Lin Hang 1 also gave birth to a familiar feeling. After careful aftertaste, he discovered that this mountain **** spirit and a monk in the virtual fairy realm he had come into contact with were born born Lingshan Lingweng had a similar feeling. After Zifeng¡¯s introduction, Linhang 1 also understood that Shan Lingweng is a fully formed innate creature, but this mountain god¡¯s spirit is something similar to Shan Lingweng. In the process of forming, I don¡¯t know why it failed. The final product is obtained. From the perspective of the richness of the earth element in this piece of mountain spirit, once the forming is successful, it will definitely be able to reach the true fairy. Above the realm, under such circumstances, then the quality of this mountain god''s spirit has reached the level of true fairy realm!


    When I saw this, Lin Hang No. 1 was also secretly surprised. By this time, he only checked three treasures, which made Lin Hang No. 1 feel a little emotional about the richness of the treasures in "Purple Cold Island". , The three treasures are all things that have been overstocked for a long time, but the quality is so high. If you want to come to Zifeng, you also understand that if you communicate with people like Linhang No. 1, it is really unreasonable if you don¡¯t come up with some good things. After all, the things that Linhang No. 1 exchanges are also treasures such as "Sky Spirit Fruit" and "Random Teleportation Stone". The overall strength of their "Purple Cold Island" can be improved, and the quantity There are so many that they can be used by many of their disciples in "Purple Cold Island", so it is said that Zifeng has also tried his best in this exchange, only to achieve the same exchange level.


    When they heard the spirit of this mountain god, Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian also looked at each other, and they understood the meaning in each other''s eyes instantly, such a rare real fairyland. The spirit of the mountain gods is definitely something they two must have! You know, in this mountain **** spirit, in addition to the large amount of earth element essence contained in it, which can make the absorbed monks perceive the many laws of earth, there are other functions, that is, as an innate creature. The product of failure to form, the spirit of the mountain **** naturally contains a lot of innate aura and innate laws, and it can also be used as a resource for the later upgrade and progress of the jade spirit fairy.


    Regarding this mountain **** spirit, Lin Hang No.1 does not need to explain the situation with Zifeng. Yulingxian directly stepped forward and said, "Zifeng Island Master, this one We are also going to change the mountain **** spirit, but it¡¯s not because of the earth element essence and the laws of the earth system, but the innate aura and the laws of nature in it. What I am practicing is the laws of nature, so the mountain **** I am also determined to get something like Jingpu!"


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 followed the words of Jade Spirit Fairy and said, "You also understand the situation of the owner of Zifeng Island, so we have also changed this mountain **** essence, because it is also in the realm of real fairy Treasure, then it is the same three pieces of "Sky Spirit Fruit" as before, right?"


    Zi Feng was already numb at this time. He discovered that no matter what kind of treasures and materials it was, how could Lin Hang No. 1 and Jade Spirit Fairy be able to use them? Zi Feng found that he couldn''t think of any results no matter how he thought about it, so he had to stop thinking about it. He didn''t believe that the next treasures, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian could be used.


    At this moment, Lin Hang suddenly picked up a piece of ice-blue crystal in the mid-air, showing the appearance of a hexagonal snowflake. This crystal also gave Lin Hang a very strange feeling. This feeling is exactly It was very similar to the fluctuations from Zi Feng and Jingjing that belonged to the "Zihan Jue", and it also made Lin Hang No. 1 very puzzled, because one thing was obviously related to the "Zi Han Jue" or cold. The Law of Ice is closely related, and it is simply impossible to be a treasure that has been overstocked for a long time. Suddenly appearing here under such circumstances also made Lin Hang-1 feel a little confused about what happened.

 Chapter 844： Purple Cold Crystal

    Linhang-1 naturally did not allow some oolong incidents, especially in such a serious exchange scene, so he also deliberately picked up this ice blue crystal from among the many treasures. , I carefully examined it for a while, and found the heavier icy law aura, which made Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s doubts more serious. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang No. 1 also directly asked, "Zi Feng Island owner, don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? Although I don¡¯t know what this treasure is, and I don¡¯t understand its specific effects, I can still feel the strong ice law contained in it. Needless to think, I also understand that such a treasure is also a rare thing for your disciples of "Purple Cold Island". Obviously it does not meet the conditions of exchange between us. I believe that the owner of the island There should be no such mistakes in such matters, so I am also very curious, what kind of role does such a treasure with the rich ice law play?"


    When Zi Feng saw the actions of Lin Hang 1, and when he heard the speech after Lin Hang 1, he was not surprised. Obviously, he was ready to say something. From this point of view, this An ice blue crystal was definitely prepared by Zi Feng for this exchange.


    Zi Feng laughed at this moment, and then said, "Lin Hang, I know you will find this. Let me tell you the truth. This crystal is called the ice crystal, also called the purple cold crystal, it¡¯s me. A treasure that can only be made after breaking through the realm of real immortals! Yes, that¡¯s right, it is something that can be made continuously, as long as we practice our "Purple Cold Decision" to break through and enter the realm of real immortals The above state, even if it has the conditions for production at that time, although the production method of this thing is very cumbersome and it is not so easy to obtain, but anyway, I can guarantee its continuous production, so I say this thing In my opinion, it is not a particularly precious thing. If you want to exchange it, you only need to provide a "Random Teleportation Stone". The value of the two things and their respective functions should be basic I can reach reciprocity!"


    While Linhang-1 is still in a state of doubt and bewilderment, Zi Feng continued to explain the function of this treasure, "Lin Hang, this purple cold crystal is a treasure made by myself. The crystals that can be produced only after my cultivation of the law of ice has reached a certain level, it also contains the power of the law of ice that I have realized, so it can be used as a one-off It¡¯s a consumable, and it can be activated by a little spiritual power when facing the enemy. Then it can burst out the power of the law of ice. There is no problem with the monks in the realm of real immortality. If the power is completely exploded If you don¡¯t evacuate the central area in time, then the monks in the realm of real immortals may fall into it! Of course, every monk in the realm of real immortals has its own powerful means, so generally speaking, It does not have such a killing effect, but the power is indeed very sufficient! And he can not only be used as a consumable item, if it is used for a long time to understand, the pace of cultivating the law of ice will also be because of this. The existence of the purple cold crystal doubles the speed, it can be said that it is definitely a rare treasure for the monks who practice the law of ice or not!"


    When introducing this purple cold crystal, in order to show the specific effect, the purple seal, as the creator of this purple cold crystal, did not have any sense of self-effacement. He wanted to let Lin Hang 1 understand this purple in detail. Of course, the effect of the cold crystal will not be exaggerated and there will be no concealment, so that Lin Hang-1 can fully understand the effect of the purple cold crystal he made.


    And after Lin Hang 1 heard Zi Feng¡¯s introduction about the purple cold crystals, her eyes slowly lit up, and then looked back at Yu Lingxian, seeing the same meaning in the other¡¯s eyes. In the heart of Linhang-1, this purple cold crystal has also become a magical existence. What Linhang-1 focuses on this time is not the one-time consumption function, because such an outbreak is actually difficult to control. , The central point of the power burst will have the strength to destroy the realm of true fairy cultivators. In this case, the power range is uncontrollable and the explosion is irrelevant to the enemy or the enemy. If the user is not practicing the law of ice or is not strong enough, It is simply not possible to use it as a one-time means of killing the enemy, at most it is the last way to kill the enemy, so such a function does not seem to be very practical in Linhang-1.


    The reason why both Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian felt that this purple cold crystal was very good was that the second function that Zi Feng said was that it could help the monks understand the law of cold ice. You must know that this purple cold crystal was made by a great monk like Zifeng. According to Zifeng¡¯s statement, it takes a lot of experience and time for him to make such a purple cold crystal. Under such circumstances, the importance of this purple cold crystal can be even more apparent. In addition, the cold ice laws contained in the purple cold crystals were infused by Zi Feng''s own perception of the "Zihan Jue", and the grade is very good. If it is those from Lin Hang''s side Low-level disciples wear such treasures with them when their realm is low, and with the help of some other cold ice techniques, then they can walk more smoothly and smoothly on such a path, although it is impossible. It has reached the point of practicing "Purple Cold Judgment", but the power of some of the laws of ice is still very powerful.


    The most important thing is that if these disciples wear these purple cold crystals and thus come into contact with such a path, then the purple cold crystals in their hands will not only become a treasure to assist cultivation, they rely on their own control, It is completely possible to mobilize the powerful law power in this purple cold crystal to fight. Although only a small amount of power can be used, the power of the law is undoubtedly strong. It will inevitably make these purple cold crystals. Disciple, who has made rapid progress, among Huaxia disciples, there will also be a brand new school of cultivation.

 Chapter 845： Disadvantages

    Of course, these are just the thoughts of Linhang-1 when they heard the effect of the purple cold crystal. What kind of specific arrangements are there? We have to wait for Linhang-1 to study this purple cold crystal. Fan was able to decide, and even whether this purple cold crystal had such an effect, Linhang-1 also needed to be determined. However, Lin Hang 1 still has a certain degree of confidence in this point. Although from the familiar cultivators in the virtual and true fairyland that he knows, there is no one who practices the law of cold ice. The words do not provide certain guidance and help to those disciples, but Lin Hang One understands that he is completely qualified for this kind of work. As long as he can master the law of ice to a certain degree, the follow-up disciples will have problems. He can also do everything and give directions.


    After understanding it clearly, in Zifeng¡¯s smile, Lin Hang No. 1 also nodded, and then said, ¡°Well, since this purple cold crystal was specially prepared for us by the owner of Zifeng Island, and I listened After the description is finished, it is indeed useful, so I decided to take it! In response to the sincerity of the owner of Zifeng Island, we will exchange six "Sky Spirit Fruits" for this purple cold crystal, Zifeng Island owner, there is no problem, right?"


    Although Zifeng is very confident about the purple cold crystal he made, he should be affirmed by Linhang-1, and he has some confidence in being able to be exchanged, but he did not expect Lin The opening of Hang 1 is six "Spirit Fruits", which really makes Zi Feng feel a little uneasy. He always feels that Lin Hang 1 doesn''t really care about these exchanged treasures in his heart. "Heavenly Fruit" does not mean anything stingy, and as for the reason, Zi Feng also has some general guesses, and can also feel the sincerity of Linhang-1, but for Linhang-1. The way the local tyrants make friends is somewhat unacceptable for a while.


    Therefore, Zi Feng still expressed his own thoughts, "Lin Hang, although I did not hide it from you, it took me a long time to produce this Zihan crystal, but I think it still Some are not worthy of the conditions that you handed over. The six "Sky Spirit Fruit" is really beyond its value. So, Lin Hang, you still have less "Sky Spirit Fruit". In this case, my heart Among them, I can feel better!"


    Lin Hang 1 was holding this ice-blue six-pointed star crystal in his hand, and then smiled at Zifeng and said, "Island Master Zifeng, don¡¯t feel embarrassed! This purple cold crystal is here. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal, but I can¡¯t ignore the fact that it was made by a great monk who has transcended the realm of real immortality like you! And most importantly, in this purple cold crystal The law of ice contained in it was created by the "Purple Cold Jue" you cultivated. I know that "Purple Cold Jue" is the foundation of your "Purple Cold Island", so it is absolutely not It will spread, but the law of ice in this purple cold crystal can give me some inspiration, and it can also allow me to practice this law of ice by myself, and get a greater understanding and improvement!"


    Lin Hang-1''s speech at this time was obviously a bit emotional, but in the middle of the time, Zi Feng interrupted him directly, "Wait a minute! Lin Hang, you just mentioned this purple cold crystal. Are you going to keep it for your own use? And you also said that you want to study the law of ice? Could it be that you have cultivated the law of ice in addition to the law of thunder and the law of flame?!"


    Lin Hang One has keenly noticed. At this time, Zi Feng looked at her expression. In addition to a hint of astonishment, there was also some regretful color hidden in it, which made Lin Hang One''s brows frowned. , I don¡¯t know why Zifeng behaved like this.


    Lin Hang No. 1 had no choice but to respond, "Well, the owner of the Purple Seal Island, yes, I do have the law of cold ice in my cultivation, but is there any problem with this? Look at you, it seems that there are many principles of practitioners. Isn''t it the right way?"


    Zi Feng knew that because of the momentary shock, he had revealed his true feelings. At this time, he also sighed, and then said, "Lin Hang, it is not the right path. He has cultivated to the point where we are now. After each cultivator¡¯s own fairyland gate, there is no longer an agreed correct practice answer, and the path that everyone has to follow is different!"


    After saying this, Zi Feng''s expression became a little serious, and then he said, "However, in these different paths, there are still some similarities! For example, the monks in the realm of virtual immortality need to master Only with the power of a complete law that conforms to their own cultivation path can they have the opportunity to enter the realm of true immortality! There are also monks in the realm of true immortality, who need to master a second law that is completely different from their own cultivation path. , Can have a chance to enter a higher realm! These are the rules between heaven and earth, and they cannot be broken. These conditions must be met before they can enter a higher realm!"


    Lin Hang No. 1 also nodded when he heard what Zi Feng said. He also understood what Zi Feng just said. These things have been passed down from ancient times, and they have been proven to be unchangeable laws, but he I also know that these are not the key points in Zi Feng''s words, and the key things are still in Zi Feng''s next words.


    Sure enough, after talking about these iron laws of the cultivation world, Zi Feng continued to say, ¡°Of course, in these years of cultivation since ancient times, many cultivation geniuses have emerged, these cultivation geniuses. Everyone has their own different ideas. Of course, some people will try to challenge these laws after reaching the realm of imaginary immortality. One of the most famous monks has an innate He was born and mastered the power of the water and fire elements. Because of his outstanding talents, he reached the point of the virtual fairy realm. He was all water and fire cultivators and did not give up any path, so he reached the virtual fairy. When I was in the realm, I naturally started to explore and comprehend the law of water and fire. Lin Hang, do you know what kind of crazy ideas this monk has?"

 Chapter 846： reason

    When Zi Feng introduced, Lin Hang 1 actually had some guesses in her heart, and then Zi Feng laughed and continued, "This genius monk has learned about the realm of virtual immortality and truth. When practicing the rules of the fairyland, a very bold idea emerged in his mind. He felt that the laws of water and fire that he had been cultivating had been at the same level, and the most important thing was that the two schools of The law is in an absolutely opposite situation, that is, it conforms to the rules of the realm of real immortality to break through and enter a higher realm. Under such circumstances, this monk must fully grasp when he wants to be in the realm of virtual immortality. The dual laws of water and fire, and then after entering the realm of real immortality, he can break through again in one go! After all, according to his thinking, if he can fully grasp the laws of the two systems, he can indeed reach the realm of real immortality. Under such circumstances, it is completely feasible to meet the conditions and directly break above the theory!"


    These words of Zi Feng also made Lin Hang-1''s eyes shine brightly. According to this description and performance, the thoughts of this genius monk from the ancient times mentioned by Zi Feng are actually not problematic. Because of his own talent, when he was in the realm of virtual immortality, he was already in deep contact with the law of water and fire, and the pace of progress and research was not very slow, and it would not slow his progress. Footsteps, in such a situation, if you can fully grasp the law of the water and fire dual system when you are in the realm of virtual immortality, then after entering the realm of real immortality, maybe it will be done because of this. The practice of the opposing dual-system laws quickly moves toward the realm above the realm of real immortals.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hang-1 was obviously also very interested, and asked Zifeng, "Then Zifeng Island Master, what happened to this monk afterwards? He successfully completed the two major events according to his own ideas. The leap of realm, or is it that in the process of cultivation, being bound by the rules of heaven and earth, unable to achieve one''s own ideas?"


    At this time, Zi Feng was also in a memory. Obviously, this monk did not exist so simply for Zi Feng. Zi Feng replied, "In fact, at that time, the reputation of this monk was Very big, the genius monk coupled with the name of the innate creatures made his every move received great attention, and his thoughts this time were expanded based on his own cultivation situation. In other People seem to have some truth in it, but the development of the situation has exceeded his expectations, and it has also exceeded the expectations of many other monks! This monk, because of his colleague¡¯s strength in practicing the law of water and fire, plus The fact that the power of the upper law is completely opposed, caused him to almost master these two laws, but he was abruptly stuck on the threshold of the virtual fairyland to enter the real fairyland. Unable to complete the breakthrough! Under such circumstances, this cultivator has not even been able to enter the realm of real immortality, and everyone has no way of knowing whether the situation afterwards can meet his ideas.


    Zi Feng also sighed again, and then said, "At the beginning, this monk was given high hopes by other monks in the heavens and all realms. I hope that he will be able to reopen on top of the fixed-death practice rules. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so easy to open up a path like this? This monk has been trapped at the top of the Void Immortal Realm for life, unable to make any further progress, although the laws of the water and fire dual system have been practiced to a relatively good level. , But it is impossible to cross the shackles of the realm, and ultimately fell in an expedition!"


    When Lin Hang 1 heard this, he also sighed. Because of the genius of this monk and his own unique talents, there should be no big problem with this idea, but he didn''t expect it. This monk would fall directly above the threshold of the Void Immortal Realm, and such news and results also caused a wave of waves in the heart of Lin Hang 1. He thought of what Zi Feng was about to tell him. , And seeing Zi Feng''s somewhat pitiful look in his eyes made him understand that it might be more serious than Zi Feng imagined.


    At this time, Zi Feng saw the change in Linhang-1¡¯s expression, and knew that Linhang-1 must have realized something at this time, so he continued, ¡°In fact, the experience and thoughts of this monk are not alone. It¡¯s nothing more. After him, there are also a lot of talented monks practicing along the path he pioneered. At the stage of the virtual fairyland, they began to contact the power of the two systems or even the three systems. With so many experiences summarized by the predecessors, we have almost reached some definite conclusions, that is, to practice the power of multiple laws at the same time. In the period of the virtual fairyland, it is actually very not recommended, because the multiple laws are The cultivation of strength will not only slow down the pace of cultivation, but also distract the monk¡¯s energy and find his own way. Of course, there are different situations in this. Generally speaking, if the monk is in Xuxian In the realm of realm, if the laws of research and cultivation are two opposite laws, then he will never enter the realm of real immortals. This has been personally verified by countless predecessors, and no one Able to break the shackles of such rules! In another situation, like the laws of thunder and flames that you started to show, the power of different laws that are not conflicting, the situation will be much better, although it is still relatively It¡¯s difficult to break through, but there is still a possibility! So when you just showed it to me, I still didn¡¯t have much mood swings. After all, you have many "Sky Spirit Fruits" that can make your The road to breakthrough has become smoother, so you don¡¯t care about the difficulty, but if you have to study the law of ice, it will definitely conflict with the achievement of the law of fire! In this case, even if your No matter how talented, it will become more difficult to break into the realm of real immortals!"


    When Zi Feng said this, Lin Hang 1 fully understood the meaning of Zi Feng. According to him, after many monks from the ancient times to the present, they came to a more unified conclusion, that is, if the monks are in In the realm of virtual immortality, if you practice two opposing laws, it will be very difficult to break through next.

 Chapter 847： different

    And at this time, Lin Hang-1''s heart became a little dignified, because he was indeed a practitioner of the power of multiple laws at this time, and there were even many opposing laws. Under such circumstances, how can he Doesn''t it mean that the possibility of him breaking into the realm of real immortals has become extremely small? Lin Hang 1 did not personally feel such a problem, because the deity Lin Hang is still a long way from the realm of real immortals at this time, and usually rely on the help of the "Sky Spirit Fruit", let Lin Hang''s progress is very fast, and he didn''t feel the problem that Zifeng said. Now that I suddenly received such news, it also made Lin Hang-1''s heart very difficult. If it can only be limited to the realm of virtual fairy today In terms of the degree, how should he deal with the catastrophe that he will face later?


    It¡¯s just that, under such thoughts, Lin Hang 1¡¯s heart also inevitably appeared a little bit of doubt, because he was cultivating in the realm of virtual immortality, although it was because of the help of the "Tian Ling Guo" that made There is no problem with his speed of progress, but Lin Hang has never felt that there is a bottleneck. After all, Lin Hang does not need to spend a long time to study the power of the major laws. When he reaches his point, he depends on himself. With the many abilities of copying, he naturally obtained the control methods of the power of the major laws, and without any special targeted training, he was able to reach a good degree. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang did not feel his own What''s wrong with the progress of cultivation, so he will seriously deal with the hidden dangers raised by Zi Feng, but he still has doubts in his heart.


    At this time, what makes Linhang-1 even more strange is that such things should have been more common information in the ancient times, but in the process of his cultivation, especially those who entered the realm of virtual immortality. To the extent, have never obtained such information from some elders? Including the elders who survived by the Earth Stars of the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan, as well as the ancient eternal jade spirit immortal around him, they did not have any intention to inform him of these conditions, so it seems reasonable. It is totally unreasonable. If there is such a big hidden danger, then Lin Hang should be able to get information from those elders before entering the realm of virtual immortality, and will make a targeted avoidance plan. It¡¯s going to come in contact with all the rules like now, so after Lin Hang-1 thought about it, there were also some different ideas in his heart. Maybe his situation and the situation of many genius monks in the ancient times were different. It''s completely different.


    Lin Hang One glanced at Jade Lingxian and found that after listening to Zifeng¡¯s speech, Jade Lingxian¡¯s expression did not change at all, not even a trace of exclamation. Obviously he knew such information. Yes, but after looking at Yulingxian, he was still very calm and calm. Lin Hang No.1 was also relieved. The situation was obviously different from what Zifeng said. Zifeng certainly didn¡¯t know about Lin Hang 1. Such information will be revealed only when it is detailed. Linhang-1 feels that the specific situation is definitely more complicated than the situation at hand.


    Of course, Lin Hang No.1 did not directly reveal his details to Zi Feng when they first met, so he was also going to ask about Jade Spirit Immortal in private. What is going on in his situation, and how is it different from what Zi Feng said? Otherwise, his elder Lin Hang is in the process of breaking through retreat. If such a problem arises and fails to break through, Lin Hang 1 would definitely not accept it in his heart.


    Therefore, Lin Hang 1 also gave a punch to Zifeng at this time, and then said, "I am here, thank you Zifeng Island Master for answering my questions! I also understand what you mean. The law of me should be very difficult in the subsequent breakthrough! However, once the power of this law begins to comprehend, it is equivalent to being engraved in the bones and imprinted in the soul, unforgettable, after me I can only send forward with such a name! Although many of the predecessors and sages are amazing and talented, they are still stuck on this level, but they still have a great deal of themselves. Confidence! I will not doubt myself because of this bit of information. I will still work hard towards the realm of real immortals. I believe that there are thousands of roads, and this road is absolutely impossible to be blocked. For the feats that no one has done before, let me move on!"


    After Lin Hang-1 said this, Zi Feng also nodded slightly, admiring Linhang-1''s mentality and determination to move forward, but deep in her heart, she was still not optimistic about the road after Linhang-1. , In Zifeng¡¯s message, those monks who took such a path in the ancient times are the leaders of every age. They are all pretentious and self-confident generations, otherwise they would not have such challenges. However, even this group of people have all fallen on the road. No one has succeeded. Just looking at it, you can understand how difficult it is for the dual-system to have the power of the law. Enter the realm of real fairyland. Although Suolinhang-1 has such confidence at this time, Zifeng still feels that Linhang-1 still does not know the difficulty of the final bottleneck, and it will be such a confident performance. If it is the last time, it will definitely be. Because of this, Zifeng also felt that Linhang-1 was a pity, because Linhang-1 was able to master at least the power of the laws of the three systems at this stage. It was a good level of cultivation, which was enough to prove the Linhang-1''s excellence, but in the face of the difficulty that stopped countless heroes and heroes, Zifeng was not optimistic that Linhang-1 could successfully overcome it.


    It¡¯s just that the situation is like this now, and Zi Feng couldn¡¯t say any more words that hit Linhang-1, so he nodded with a smile, and said with a touch of comfort in the words, " Well, Lin Hang, the most important thing in this matter is that you don¡¯t lose your confidence. Things that no one has done before may really be verified in your body! Don¡¯t worry, about your breakthrough in the days to come. As long as there is something I can help, I will definitely help!"

 Chapter 848： Transaction complete

    After saying this, the two of them also skipped such a topic directly. Zifeng did not want to let Linhang-1 fall into such a low mood, and Linhang-1 was ready to quickly complete this transaction process, and then there was Time to inquire about Jade Spirit Fairy, what is going on, is his situation different from those ancient monks mentioned by Zi Feng?


    Therefore, under the tacit understanding of the two, among the subsequent treasures, Lin Hang 1 and Zifeng completed this transaction completely. Basically, Zifeng asked the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island". The treasures that had been overstocked for a long time were all exchanged by Lin Hang 1. For this reason, Lin Hang 1 paid a full 200 pieces of "Sky Spirit Fruit" and many "Random Fruits" "Transport Stone" and other one-time consumable treasures, but although the price paid by Linhang-1 is very high, the treasures he obtained from Zifeng are also very good, basically they are the horns of the thunder deer. , The mountain god¡¯s essence exists at a level. These treasures have not been consumed by the people of "Purple Cold Island" due to various reasons. They have been staying in the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island". Now basically They were all exchanged away by Linhang No.1, so after the end of this transaction, both Linhang No.1 and Zifeng were very satisfied.


    And at this time, Zi Feng waved away the last few treasures that hadn''t been seen by Lin Hang 1, and then smiled at Lin Hang 1 and said, "Well, Lin Hang, this time the deal can be regarded as It¡¯s done, so let¡¯s take a rest for a while on our "Purple Cold Island". It can be considered to be familiar with us again. I will also take advantage of this time to arrange things on the island. I promise you It¡¯s not a bad idea to go to erase Hei Jin and Ronghui, but there are still many things that need to be arranged before going!"


    Linhang No. 1 also nodded, and then said with a smile, "Well, the owner of the Purple Seal Island, everything is up to your arrangements! The time set for our trip this time is about a year, and because of some special reasons, We have found the location of "Purple Cold Island" a lot of time in advance, so we still have a lot of time to wait. This time, it is not a trivial matter to eliminate the Hei Jin and Rong Hui, so the owner of Purple Seal Island Even if you arrange the affairs of this "Purple Cold Island", don''t delay important things because of the next request!"


    Zi Feng smiled and nodded. The greeting figure appeared again in this room while waving. Zi Feng said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you two left here with the greeting. The room for you has already been given to you. I''m ready, and you can take a good tour on our "Purple Cold Island" in the future. The greeting will always be your guide and you can find him for anything. I hope you will not be restrained. On our "Purple Cold Island" ¡·Be sure to have fun!"


    With that said, the greeting had come to the front of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, and made a gesture of please. At this time Jingjing also waved his hand at Lin Hang 1, and then said crisply, "Uncle, This time you have to play here for a while! When Jingjing''s cultivation base becomes more solid, I will go to you to play!"


    Lin Hang No.1 smiled at Jingjing and nodded, and then left the room with Yu Lingxian with a greeting, and there were only three of Zi Feng and Jingjing left in the room. .


    After Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian left, Zi Feng also started a discussion with Na Jingjing, about Lin Hang.


    Zi Feng said in a deep voice, "Yier, through this contact, what do you think of Lin Hang?"


    Jingjing¡¯s mother¡¯s name is Han Yi. At this time, she heard Zi Feng¡¯s question and she said directly. Obviously, she had already thought about this question in her heart. "Brother Feng, I also watched this Lin Hang for a long time. , I can¡¯t see his origin and footsteps at all. It seems that he is just the most common monk of human race and witch race. It¡¯s just that when he looks at him, he doesn¡¯t know what kind of inheritance he inherited without showing his skills. But the identity of the mixed race of the human race and the witch race, Feng Ge, you also understand that it is normal to mix some of the powers of manipulating the major elements and laws. If Lin Hang¡¯s bloodline is strong, it is indeed possible to have the talents of the major laws, but is there no elder in Lin Hang? Even if the talent is strong and comprehensive, but in the end In this virtual fairyland, he still didn¡¯t know the choice? He didn¡¯t even know the disadvantages of cultivating at the same time with the power of multiple opposing laws! This situation also made me a little unclear. So, I don¡¯t know that Lin Hang is behind What kind of power is the power of the world!"


    When Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng were communicating before, apart from Jingjing interjecting a few words, Han Yi didn¡¯t have any words. He just watched Zi Feng and Lin Hang 1 quietly. Therefore, I have been observing the transaction between the two sides for a long time. At this time, Zi Feng asked, Han Yi naturally stated all his thoughts directly.


    After listening to Han Yi¡¯s thoughts, Zi Feng also nodded. Han Yi¡¯s thoughts were basically the same as what he thought. He said, "This time the two people who came to "Purple Cold Island", who was The monk called the Jade Spirit Immortal is obviously a monk of the monster race, in the realm of true immortality, and it can be seen that it has just broken through, and the power of the innate law is under his body. Obviously it has not reached the optimal degree of manipulation, but as the contact between Lin Hang deepens, I also find that I cannot understand him more and more! He is definitely supported by a powerful force behind him, otherwise he will not. He may be able to bring out so many treasures, but he just doesn¡¯t know what the forces he is in think of, why wouldn¡¯t he not tell him some common sense? The situation has reached this point, and the differences in his cultivation The power of the law has also reached a relatively deep level. He has no way to erase the perception of the power of these laws from his own soul! Under such circumstances, he will continue to use these in addition to biting his head. The power of the law continues to be studied, and there is no other way, but in the future, his breakthrough to the realm of real fairyland will inevitably be greatly affected!"

 Chapter 849： Different reactions

    The conversation between Zi Feng and Han Yi naturally entered Jingjing¡¯s ears without falling to the ground. Zi Feng and Han Yi didn¡¯t mean to hide Jingjing. At this time, Jingjing heard the discussion between Zi Feng and Han Yi. Regarding the desperate situation that Lin Hang might face afterwards, Jingjing also said anxiously, ¡°Daddy, mother! Didn¡¯t you tell the uncle just now, he has a chance to break these rules with his own efforts. Is it so restrained?! How come now, you said that the uncle will face despair in the future! What the **** is going on!"


    Although Jingjing¡¯s current cultivation has reached the stage of real immortality, before, Zi Feng and Han Yi had not told Jingjing a lot of things, which led to Jingjing¡¯s simple personality at this time. , Jingjing is not so aware of many things, such as many secrets and some major events passed down from ancient times, Jingjing also knows very little, and today is the first time Jingjing has learned about these virtual fairyland and The common rules for the cultivator of the real fairyland to break through are that her previous cultivation paths were basically based on the plans of Zi Feng and Han Yi. Each step seemed to be Jingjing''s own choice, but it was also behind the scenes. Contains the countless hard work of Zi Feng and Han Yi, so now Jingjing has reached the stage of true immortality under the care of Zi Feng and Han Yi, and has reached a level that is relatively difficult to improve. In the days of, Zi Feng and Han Yi will also slowly impart some experience and insights to Jingjing, perfecting all aspects of Jingjing¡¯s shortcomings, after all, Jingjing is now their "Purple Cold Island" With the power of the Second World War, we naturally need to take on more.


    Han Yi touched Jingjing¡¯s little head, and then said softly, ¡°Jingjing, you don¡¯t understand many things. In fact, just now, Lin Hang himself can understand what your dad and Lin Hang said. It is a word of encouragement. Your father told him about the seriousness of the real situation at the beginning, so his current situation has reached a dilemma. We can only pray that he can break through the shackles of his predecessors. Then it worked a miracle!"


    After Jingjing heard Han Yi''s more certain words, her little head also sank. Obviously, it is definitely not a happy thing for Jingjing to learn such a news. She is also a little worried about Lin Hang now. , I don''t know if Lin Hang can survive this situation.


    While Zi Feng and Han Yi Jingjing were discussing, Lin Hang One had already followed the greeting guidance with Yu Lingxian and went to a room close to the most central building. According to the greeting, this One room was a reception room of their "Purple Cold Island". During the period that Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian stayed on this "Purple Cold Island", this room also became Lin Hang 1 and In the private area of ??the Jade Spirit Fairy, the people who belong to their "Purple Cold Island" will not be disturbed, and all this is to ensure that these guests visiting their "Purple Cold Island" to the greatest extent possible Comfort, and after sending them to this exclusive room, the greetings also stayed nearby, ready to respond to the possible needs of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian.


    After Lin Hang 1 and Jade Spirit Fairy entered the room, Jade Spirit Fairy also waved his hand directly and placed a layer of protective barrier. This barrier has the function of isolating divine sense detection and can effectively prevent their dialogue from leaking. Going out, although they have just established a relatively good and friendly relationship with Zifeng and "Purple Cold Island", Zifeng should not be able to check the exchanges between them, but for the sake of safety, Yu Lingxian and Linhang-1 are still ready.


    At this time, Linhang No. 1 was actually a little impatient. So after arriving in this room, Lin Hang No. 1 hadn¡¯t waited for Yu Lingxian to sit down, so he asked directly, ¡°Jade Ling Fairy, you know what I want to know the most now, right? You heard what Zifeng said just now. He was talking about the great genius monks from the ancient times and those who were in the two major cultivators against the law. , Is it true that none of them have successfully entered the realm of real immortals? I don¡¯t know about this, and my elders have never mentioned it to me. Now it seems that if what Zifeng said is If it is true, then I can only stay at the top of this virtual fairyland for the rest of my life? If this is the case, then what is the use of my mastering so many laws? I cannot break through to the real fairyland. To the point, my power of law is destined to be inferior to the monks in the realm of real immortality. No matter how many means to fight against each other, they will be suppressed by flipping hands! Jade Lingxian, tell me, what Zifeng said just now is all is that true?"


    Of course, Jade Lingxian knew why Linhang 1 was so rushing. After all, what Zifeng said just now involved the improvement of Lin Hang in the future. Jade Lingxian knew that Lin Hang had always paid special attention to such problems. The real cultivation base can only stagnate to the point where it is now in the realm of virtual immortality, which is definitely not acceptable to Lin Hang.


    However, Jade Lingxian didn''t mean to be anxious at this time. After sitting down on a stool for himself, he waved to Lin Hang No. 1 and signaled Lin Hang No. 1 to come over and wait until Lin Hang No. 1 After the number was also settled, Yu Lingxian said, "Lin Hang, don''t worry, I can tell you that the things that Zi Feng told you, there is nothing to deceive you, they are all true in ancient times. What happened! In the ancient times, although the overall cultivation path and method have been roughly established, the various development directions are still very different. As Zifeng said, the general direction The rules have been set, but there are still some pretentious geniuses who want to challenge such rules, and this situation also appears above the major levels of cultivation. The monks mentioned by Zi Feng want a pair of two rules. The cultivation of power directly crosses from the realm of virtual immortality to the realm above the realm of real immortality. It is just one of the most famous attempts! For example, the cultivation method of the infinite golden core of the golden core period, and the Yuan The Five Elements Yuanying Method of the Infancy Period, etc., are all attempts made by talented monks of various realms. At this point, some of these methods have succeeded and some have failed, all of which are normal things!"

 Chapter 850： Puzzle

    It was the first time that Linhang-1 had come into contact with such a thing, so it suppressed the impetuousness in her heart and began to listen to Yu Lingxian''s introduction carefully.


    Yu Lingxian continued, "Lin Hang, you should have heard of the cultivation method of the Five Elements Nascent Soul, haven''t you? Cultivating the Five Elements exercises separately, when the Golden Core Stage broke into the Nascent Soul Stage, five different attributes appeared directly. With the powerful effects of the Five Elements Consummation, the monks who practice this method can greatly increase the possibility of entering the Deity Transformation Stage, and this method of cultivation was only used by a genius in the environment of ancient times. The cultivator of the Yuan Ying Period of, his own qualifications are not particularly good. Yuan Ying Period is his end point, but he has an excellent mind and understanding, and he forcibly explored such a secret method. At the same time, after possessing the five elements of the Nascent Soul, he directly relied on the five elements to achieve Consummation, and entered the stage of transformation, and relied on this method to sublimate his own qualifications. Pride! In the future, he will have his own unique knowledge passed down and become a powerful force!"


    Listening to the description of Jade Lingxian, Linhang-1 is obviously a bit longing for the ancient times. It was an age when geniuses burst out. Only the collision of various ideas of many geniuses can produce enough sparks. Enough motivation to advance history, he thinks that if he is also in that era, he should be a member of this trend.


    When Yu Lingxian said this, he also took a look at Lin Hang 1, and then said, "Lin Hang, my purpose of saying this is not to express other meanings, but to illustrate the diversity of cultivation methods in ancient times. Particularly unified, so the situation that Zifeng said is also completely present. It is precisely because of the infinite number of cultivators that the world has come to the conclusion that it is the realm of virtual immortality, if it is contacted in advance Once the dual-system rule is reached and the mastery is advanced, then the possibility of this monk breaking into the realm of real immortals in the future will become very small! The reason why it is not 100% inaccessible is because we cannot The proof must not be successful, but no one has ever succeeded, but one thing is certain. From now on, no monk will distract and study the power of other laws when in the realm of virtual immortality, just turn to focus on one. This kind of situation has developed to this day, and it is still an unchanging iron motto, it has become almost a rule!


    The doubts in Lin Hang 1''s heart at this time are also deeper, because according to this, his elders, including the three people including the high priest of the Witch clan, and the Chi Liming of the Akabane clan, are all backgrounds. It is naturally impossible for a powerful force with a deep and long heritage to not know such things, but in the process of Lin Hang¡¯s growth, none of the seniors or elders had ever said such things to him. This is obviously It is not in line with common sense, and Linhang-1 has already had some guesses in his heart. The reason for this result should also be the particularity of his copying ability. The power of these laws he obtained must be consistent with What you get through normal cultivation should be very different.


    Lin Hang No.1 asked Yu Lingxian, "Yu Lingxian, will the situation that cannot be broken through like what Zifeng said will happen to me? If my current situation really counts If it is, it can be regarded as mastering a lot of laws and powers. Although they are not particularly deep, many of them are opposed to each other, and are basically dead enemies. This situation is definitely in line with what Zi Feng said. It¡¯s just that in the process of my cultivation, how could no one ever tell me about this? What¡¯s even more strange is that when my deity uses the "Heavenly Fruit" to cultivate and improve himself, it is also I can''t feel the slightest restrictions and obstacles, what is going on?"


    Looking at the somewhat restless Lin Hang No. 1, Jade Lingxian no longer kept it, and replied, "Lin Hang, I ask you, when you try to move towards the realm of true immortality, you rely on " What do you feel while comprehending Tian Ling Guo?"


    After Lin Hang 1 heard Yu Lingxian¡¯s question, he thought about it for a while, and then replied, ¡°After stimulating the "Tian Ling Guo", what I felt was a lot of law. Compared with the power of perceiving the laws between heaven and earth, I can touch the power of these laws more clearly. Under such circumstances, my perception of the power of laws will naturally be faster. This It is also a way to use "Tian Ling Guo" to raise one''s level in the realm of virtual immortality. What''s wrong, is there any problem in this?"


    Yu Lingxian also smiled and shook his head, and then said, "Lin Hang, I think you should still practice in the realm of virtual immortality, and have a good conversation with your teacher and Liu Ruyan! You just now What are the attributes of the powers of the laws that burst out from the "Sky Spirit Fruit"? Or are they the purest non-attribute powers?"


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 also noticed the key to the problem, suddenly came to a sense of it, and hurriedly asked, "Yu Lingxian, can it be said that my teacher and Yan''er and the others, using the "Tian Ling Guo" Is the situation at that time completely different from mine?"


    When Lin Hang 1 left Ziwei Emperor Star to go to the starry sky, his deity, Lin Hang, had also undergone a long period of cultivation, but during this period of cultivation, Lin Hang was somewhat immersed in his own cultivation. Among them, they rarely communicated with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, while Yu Lingxian had a lot of exchanges with Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao during his free time. Naturally, it was clear. Regarding the situation of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, he himself had never used the "Sky Spirit Fruit" in the cultivation of the virtual immortal realm, but only used some on top of the final breakthrough to increase the probability of breakthrough, so It¡¯s also very curious about the reaction to the use of "Spirit of Heaven" in the realm of virtual immortality. This is why he often communicates with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, and Yu Lingxian as Lin Hang''s "The Follower" Neither of them cares about this kind of relationship, but the inner connection still exists, so Yu Lingxian is also quite familiar with Lin Hang''s situation and reactions.

 Chapter 851： Firm confidence

    Seeing the astonishment of Lin Hang-1, Yu Lingxian had already expected it. At this time, he also chuckled lightly and said, "Lin Hang, during those times of Ziwei Emperor, you were immersed in In self-cultivation, it is true that you have achieved faster results than your teachers and them, but you forgot to communicate with them more! However, I happened to have such exchanges with them, according to my To understand, when your teacher and Liu Ruyan used "Tian Ling Guo", the situation and his own feelings were completely different from you! If your teacher used "Tian Ling Guo", from that " What emerges from "Tian Ling Guo" is the purest power of the law of space, and this power of the law of space is the most suitable situation for your teacher. It can be regarded as a complete prescription for the disease, and Liu Ruyan¡¯s The situation is similar to that of your teacher. What she feels is also a single law of power, which is the law of life! Therefore, the situation of other monks at this stage should be similar to the two of them. It is absolutely impossible to achieve the same effect as you, so you did not feel it yourself. In fact, you and others have always been very different!"


    Lin Hang No. 1 had some speculations in his mind. At this time, he heard Yu Lingxian¡¯s exact statement, and he knew something in his heart. He hadn''t considered this aspect for a long time. If he wants to come now, it seems that he can explain it. He is different in the realm of virtual fairy.


    Lin Hang No.1 also nodded, and then said, "Yu Lingxian, I understand a little! But, although I know that in this virtual fairyland, I am very different from others. But according to the general direction and rules of the cultivation in the realm of virtual immortality, I don¡¯t seem to know how to break through and enter the realm of real immortality? After all, the power of the laws I practice is a bit too much and too complicated. Under such circumstances , How do I break through?"


    Yu Lingxian also shook his head at this time, and then said, "Lin Hang, I have no way to give you any answer to this question. After all, the matter of cultivation still depends on you. I can only tell you, like just now. The situation mentioned by Zifeng will not happen to you. You can actually feel it yourself. The difficulty of cultivation is far less difficult than what Zifeng said. This shows that your situation is similar to those in ancient times. The monks are completely different! And you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about this now. First, quickly rely on the help of "Spirit Fruit" to quickly enter the peak of the virtual fairyland is the most critical thing! Only when you have reached such a state can you know how to proceed with the subsequent steps. I can only say that it is useless to worry. What you need, Lin Hang, is a brave momentum. I have sufficient confidence in myself. I believe you very much anyway. It is absolutely impossible for you to be trapped in this mere virtual fairyland!"


    With this encouragement from Jade Lingxian, Lin Hang-1''s mood was much more cheerful. In fact, at a very early stage, Lin Hang understood that every monk needs more in the later stages of cultivation. To entertain your own cultivation path, and because each monk is different, these cultivation paths are somewhat different, even for the monks from "Purple Cold Island" who also practiced "Purple Cold Decision", they In the process of cultivation, he will definitely add his own thoughts, and the final cultivation path will also have subtle differences. The same expression of the law of ice will also appear a little difference. For this, Lin Hang Although No.1 had not seen any other "Purple Cold Island" monks except Jingjing, he still had his own general guess. Just like the Hei Jin and Rong Hui that Yu Lingxian met before, they were definitely born from the same inheritance, but they feel completely different, and the dark law of the same practice appears. The form is also different, this is the two of them out of their own different paths.


    It¡¯s just that when Lin Hang determined his own path, he always chose an eclectic approach, and developed all the different abilities together. This path has always been relatively smooth. Now that Lin Hang has been There is no way to change his own path. I can only go firmly on such a path. However, the practice experience has also given Lin Hang a lot of confidence. He still believes that he can definitely cross. Such difficulties.


    Lin Hang No.1 nodded, and then said, "Well, on this issue, it won''t help to think more about it at this time! Moreover, Jade Spirit Fairy, in ancient times, those who wanted to Geniuses who have created a path, in this realm of virtual immortality, there should not be enough rich conditions like me? Just like this inexhaustible "Heavenly Fruit", they are absolutely impossible. Have such ample confidence to make breakthroughs, right? So, I think even if my situation is really the same as what Zifeng said, because there are opposing laws of power, which restricts my upward breakthrough angle, making me It has become extremely difficult to enter the realm of real immortals, but I believe that with the help of "Tian Ling Guo" with enough weight, there should be some different changes. At least the effect of "Tian Ling Guo" will not be affected. What kind of restriction, relying on the help of the massive "Sky Spirit Fruit", I should be able to break through such a level!"


    Yu Lingxian nodded, then smiled and said, "Lin Hang, in fact, this is also a major reason why I am not so worried. Your situation is different from those of people in ancient times. Maybe your breakthrough is basically related to cultivation. It doesn¡¯t matter what the law is, and as you said, although they were in the ancient times with richer resources, the number of monks in that period was not comparable to now, so the distribution of resources is not particularly optimistic. Those talented disciples are in much better condition than the average person, but they are still a little tight in terms of resources for cultivation. Under such circumstances, maybe it is really a restrictive condition. If at that time , If they can, like you, have countless "Sky Spirit Fruit" help, then maybe the situation will change differently afterwards!"

 Chapter 852： Half a month

    When talking about this, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian also glanced at each other, and they all understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. After all, the reason why Yu Lingxian has not been worried about Lin Hang''s breakthrough is mostly In this inexhaustible "Sky Spirit Fruit", because this thing was also an extremely rare thing in ancient times, but because of its powerful effect, once it appears, it will still be affected by major forces. The cultivators competed. In such an environment, the vast majority of the cultivators in the realm of virtual immortality have no qualifications and opportunities to use such treasures, so the iron law handed down is that of the realm of virtual immortality. The monk practiced the power of two opposing laws at the same time. It was almost impossible to break through and successfully enter the realm of real immortality. He didn''t dare to say anything to death, because no one had tried all the conditions before. I also have my own guess. If at that time, those truly talented monks received a large amount of "Spirit Fruit" provided by Lin Hang 1, then the follow-up thing is really hard to say, maybe a breakthrough It is not impossible to enter the realm of true immortals, and to directly break into a higher realm by the completion of the power of the two laws!


    Therefore, Jade Spirit Fairy didn¡¯t worry about Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation at all. He just let Lin Hang quickly enter his cultivation to the top of the virtual fairy realm, and then look at his own situation and know what kind of one it is. The situation is now, otherwise, it is useless to say anything now. All circumstances depend on what difficulties Lin Hang will encounter after his breakthrough.


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 in "Purple Cold Island" is actually just a clone of Lin Hang. Although his consciousness is not different from Lin Hang himself, he is also all about this breakthrough. It won¡¯t work, and now it¡¯s considered letting go. Since I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s useless and can¡¯t solve any problems, Linhang No.1 simply doesn¡¯t think about anything, and is ready to take a stroll with Yulingxian. The scenery of "Purple Cold Island".


    After the two of them finished their discussions in the room, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian also walked out of the room, and the moment they left the room, the greeting figure came directly to Lin Hang 1 and Yu. In front of Lingxian, after nodding to the two of them, he also said, "You two, but want to visit our "Purple Cold Island"? Teacher, he has already ordered, you two can Free time on our "Purple Cold Island", but you are also newcomers, and are not familiar with our "Purple Cold Island", so I will lead the way and introduce you to the next itinerary. What do you think?"


    Lin Hang No.1 looked at the greeting in front of the ice-blue armor, and after summing it up, he nodded and then said, "Okay, then I''ll be in trouble for greeting friends!"


    He nodded and smiled, and then started to tour the "Purple Cold Island" with Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. Although this "Purple Cold Island" is called an island, its area is not small at all, and its range is basically the same size as the inland area of ??the current Ziwei Emperor Star. So, for a while, Linhang-1 He Yu Lingxian is absolutely unable to visit the entire "Purple Cold Island", so after this first visit, the greetings only took the two to some of their more famous and iconic "Purple Cold Island" Sexual location, and in this process, Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian can also be regarded as seeing a completely different scenery on the "Purple Cold Island" and other places, an ice blue sky and cold ground. Sense, also made Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian have special feelings in their hearts, and some of the disciples of "Purple Cold Island" I saw on the way also made Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian nod secretly. These disciples¡¯ There are high and low levels of cultivation, but without exception, the quality and foundation of these disciples are very good. Among the monks of the same level, they are basically at the upper level, not just a disciple. Almost all the disciples behaved like this, and this situation also made Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian understand that Zi Feng, as the owner and leader of this "Purple Cold Island", is indeed a very capable person. From these small aspects, it can be seen that "Purple Cold Island" can become a relatively powerful existence in this piece of "Barren Star Territory", and it is absolutely inseparable from Zi Feng''s leadership and governance Relationship.


    In this way, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian stayed on this "Purple Cold Island" for half a month. During this half month, they were also given to Lin Hang 1 and Yuling. Xian has some good experience tips and reminders. According to some external performances of this "Purple Cold Island", we can also roughly see some of the ideas and methods of governance of this Zifeng, and these methods can also give Lin Hang The number provides some good reference, and the follow-up will also have some good help for the cultivation of Huaxia disciples on his side.


    In the past two weeks, Jingjing would often come to look for Linhang-1 and Yulingxian, but what puzzled Linhang-1 was that Jingjing was right every time he looked for him. He was very enthusiastic and also very connected, which made Linhang-1 feel a little uncomfortable. After briefly thinking about it, Linhang-1 also understood why Jingjing was like this. Jingjing was sure It was from Zi Feng and Han Yi that they learned about Lin Hang''s cultivation situation at this time, and knew that he is now in a dilemma. That''s why they have such a performance, but the little girl Jingjing is still a little too simple. He didn¡¯t know how to hide his thoughts at all, so he was too obvious. Lin Hang-1 was also very helpless. If he really had such worries and hidden dangers, he might really be Jingjing''s performance was shocked, and she was even more worried about her breakthrough.


    And after this half month¡¯s time was over, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian finally waited for the news of Zi Feng. He arranged some affairs of this "Purple Cold Island" almost, and it was already possible to withdraw from Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian walked through this encounter, seeking to kill the tumor-like forces like Hei Jin and Rong Hui, and rescued Qianjun who had been trapped for a long time. Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian were still a little excited at this time, because Qianjun still helped them quite well. This time, if he can be rescued successfully, it would be considered a wish.

 Chapter 853： induction

    On this day, in the reception room of "Purple Cold Island", there are still not too many people here, only the three persons of "Purple Cold Island", namely Jingjing, Zifeng and Hanyi, and Lin Hang 1. He and Yu Lingxian stood in front of the three of them. Today is the day when Linhang No. 1 and the others will leave the "Purple Cold Island".


    Zi Feng said to Hanyi and Jingjing at this time, "Jingjing, Yier, I''m not here at these times of "Purple Cold Island", I am here to ask you! But now the operation of "Purple Cold Island" is actually I don¡¯t need to bother too much. Under normal circumstances, you will not encounter any problems! And I will solve the problem of Heijin as soon as possible. I will come back quickly, so don¡¯t worry too much!"


    Han Yi also looked at Zi Feng, smiling softly, without saying anything. In Han Yi''s heart, in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", Zi Feng''s cultivation is definitely at the top level. Therefore, Han Yi did not worry about the safety of Zifeng at all during this trip, and in these years, Zifeng has managed the entire "Purple Cold Island" in an orderly manner. Most of the things that are usually managed. , And all were distributed. Under such circumstances, Zi Feng would naturally not need to do a lot of things by himself, so Han Yi did not have time for Zi Feng to leave this "Purple Cold Island" for some time. Whatever the meaning of worry, she is confident that she can manage "Purple Cold Island" well during the period when Zi Feng is away from home.


    Jingjing also nodded, then glanced at Linhang No. 1 and said with a smile, "Uncle, you are welcome to come to play "Purple Cold Island" again later! And uncle, you must ensure your confidence in yourself, in the future, Jing Jing Jing is going to meet you at the top!"


    After Jingjing''s words were spoken, Han Yi also patted Jingjing helplessly. He obviously felt that at this time, Jingjing said that this situation was a bit inconsistent with the current situation, but Linhang-1 was very concerned about Jingjing. He didn¡¯t mind anything about his remarks. He also nodded, smiling at Jingjing and replied, ¡°Okay, Jingjing, I will work hard, don¡¯t let it go! In the future, we too We will meet at the top!"


    Although Lin Hang 1¡¯s remarks seemed to be an answer to Jingjing, from this understatement, Zi Feng and Han Yi could also feel the strong belief in it. At this time, Zi Feng and Han Yi even came into being. After getting some illusions, I feel that Lin Hang has great hopes to break through the restrictions obtained by the predecessors and successfully enter the realm of real fairy!


    Regarding this situation, Zi Feng actually did not make a decision directly in his heart, and directly fixed Lin Hang¡¯s future, because Zi Feng had never seen how different it would be after using so many "Spirit Fruits". , So at this time, Zi Feng didn''t mean to hit Linhang No.1, and directly said to Linhang No.1 and Yu Lingxian, "Lin Hang, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zi Feng waved his hand, and saw a passage leading to the outer starry sky appeared in the midair. Then Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian followed Zi Feng¡¯s footsteps from this passage, Entered into the starry sky.


    After entering the starry sky, Zi Feng also said directly, "Father Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, now begin to perceive the location of the broken continent! Finding the location earlier can also reduce the existence of some variables!"


    Jade Lingxian nodded, then closed his eyes, and began to sense the broken continent. The previous time he entered this fragmented continent, Jade Lingxian was naturally not unprepared, he was leaving there. Before, I also left a little special sensory thing, which is convenient for me to find that place later. In fact, Jade Lingxian has another way to enter there, which is to use "Random Teleportation Stone", "Random "Transportation Stone" can teleport users to places they have been to. The fragmented continent in that place does meet such conditions, but it is a pity that Hei Jin and Ronghui are very cunning. After this "Random Teleportation Stone" left, in order to prevent it from being penetrated by the same means, it directly blocked the space of that fragmented continent. In this way, when the space blockade continues, outsiders cannot enter through space means. Among them, they can''t leave that fragment continent, and this is Hei Jin and Ronghui''s method of coping. They are just preparing to disappear for a while, and wait until the limelight passes before they come out to act to avoid possible Coming blow and revenge.


    I have to say that there is nothing wrong with Hei Jin and Ronghui¡¯s methods. As long as they can guarantee not to leave there and seal off the space there, they rely on the debris continent itself. Concealment, basically no one can find their location, but the current situation is also a pity. With the arrangement left by him, Jade Spirit Fairy can clearly sense the fragmented continent in this starry sky. The approximate location of the drifting hidden in the middle, and with the help of a great monk like Zifeng, the Jade Spirit Fairy and the others do not need to enter it through spatial means, as long as they can temporarily place this fragmented continent in the starry sky. If caught, the situation will be resolved easily.


    After waiting quietly for a while, Yu Lingxian also opened his eyes. He already felt the location of the fragmented continent.


    Yu Lingxian directly spoke to Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng and said, "Zifeng Island Master, Lin Hang, the debris in that place is now far away from the original position after drifting for a period of time, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or something. Today¡¯s location is getting closer and closer to the location of "Purple Cold Island". It¡¯s just because of its hidden relationship that we cannot see and perceive it. This point, I think the owner of the Purple Seal Island, you should know it well, right?"


    After listening to Yu Lingxian¡¯s words, Zi Feng nodded. "Purple Cold Island" also has the characteristic of hiding in the stars. At this time, after hearing a similar situation in the fragmented continent, Zi Feng''s heart was already With some ideas and foundation, the location of the fragment mentioned by Yu Lingxian is getting closer and closer to the starry sky where "Purple Cold Island" is located. Zi Feng is confident, as long as Yu Lingxian can provide enough accuracy. With the coordinate position of, Zifeng was able to pull out this fragmented continent directly from the starry sky.

 Chapter 854： Strong

    Zi Feng also opened his mouth and said, "Well, listening to what you describe, the behavior of hiding in the stars and floating everywhere is obviously the action of the fragment continent itself, that Hei Jin and Rong Hui The two of them should not be able to control the direction and location of their actions, so they will enter our area of ??"Purple Cold Island". Fellow Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, as long as you can provide an approximate location, I have Confidence, to be able to pull out this fragmented continent directly from the starry sky!"


    Yu Lingxian smiled and nodded. It was also at this time that he said a more detailed and specific coordinate position. Then the three of them, under the influence of Linhang-1''s ability, teleported to the vicinity of this coordinate. I saw that Zi Feng slowly stretched out his hand towards the front position, gently shook it, and then let Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian appear a little surprised, the position of a starry sky ahead. , Directly between Zi Feng''s grip, was completely frozen! And the freezing this time means that everything is frozen, including all kinds of complex spiritual powers, elements, laws, and even the starry sky itself is frozen there, without any flow. meaning.


    It was this suddenly exposed hand that allowed Lin Hang One and Yu Lingxian to see the power of the law of ice that had been cultivated to this point. The power had already reached the point where time and space were frozen. The law of cold ice practiced by Zifeng is also different from the general law of cold ice. It is the result of the "Zihan Jue". The power is naturally much stronger than the general law of cold ice. Under such circumstances, with the addition of Zifeng''s cultivation base reaching the sky, there is no possibility of resistance to the position of this piece of starry sky, and it is directly frozen there.


    Just after the starry sky in this area was frozen, a strange scene suddenly appeared. A huge fragmented continent suspended in the starry sky slowly unfolded. Originally, the fragmented continent in this place was with the help of Some of his original rules and the cover of the starry sky have completed the concealment in the eyes of outsiders, but now Zifeng has taken this piece of land to hide it. The starry sky is frozen, so it is said to be hiding. The fragmented continent in it was naturally unretainable, and it appeared directly.


    After this fragmented continent appeared, Zi Feng also waved his hand, dispelling the blockade and freezing of the starry sky. Naturally, he dispelled the blockade for other reasons. He was afraid of the power of the law of ice. Too strong, the monks on this fragmented continent should be overwhelmed. After all, in addition to Hei Jin and Rong Hui who need to be eliminated, there is also a familiar acquaintance between Lin Hang 1 and Jade Spirit Fairy. As the rescue goal of the action, Zi Feng could not be too unscrupulous.


    After completing such an action, Zi Feng said to Lin Hang 1 and Jade Lingxian, "Lin Hang, fellow Daoist Jade Lingxian, shall we land here?"


    Following the pace of Zifeng, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian also boarded this debris continent. Linhang-1 was also on this debris continent for the first time, so there were some Looking curiously, the place where the Lin Hang No.1 and the three people entered was just above the open space that Yu Lingxian introduced, and below the open space was Hei Jinronghui¡¯s hiding place. Underground cave.


    At this time, it did not exceed the expectations of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. The open space was not empty. The big movement that Zi Feng brought out just now naturally caused the black brocade in it. With Ronghui¡¯s attention, they were naturally able to discover that the fragmented continent in this place had lost its concealment ability for whatever reason, and was exposed to the starry sky. Hei Jin had already appeared in his heart at this time. A bad premonition, such a special change, must be something they cannot control.


    Hei Jin looked at the three people of Lin Hang 1 who were slowly falling on the clearing area at this time, and the main focus was on Yu Lingxian among the three. Hei Jin also looked at Ronghui. At a glance, I saw the dignity and helplessness in the eyes of the other party. At the beginning, he was understated by Yu Lingxian to leave this fragmented continent. Hei Jin also had some bad premonitions in his heart. In fact, he was the safest He and Ronghui directly abandoned this fragmented continent, but because they don¡¯t know how strong the forces behind Yulingxian are, and they have given up the base camp that has been in business for so long, Hei Jin and Ronghui are naturally a little unwilling. Yes, now seeing that Yulingxian really brought people to the door, and still used such a powerful method to land on this fragmented continent, Hei Jin and Ronghui¡¯s hearts also fell directly to the bottom of the valley. They knew the situation this time. It is definitely not that easy to cope with it.


    And in the position behind Hei Jin and Rong Hui, Lin Hang 1 could also see the figure of the little fat man who used to be. It was the Qianjun who came from the force of the Ziwei Emperor Star mainland human race, but the current look It was even more sluggish than before. Obviously, within the time of this departure, Ronghui was one step closer to his seal and control. Lin Hang-1 was also somewhat clear when he saw this situation. With the passage of time, Qianjun''s original consciousness will definitely dissipate step by step, and in the end only the shell that is manipulated by Rong Hui will remain.


    Seeing these menacing three men, Hei Jin took a step forward, touched his moustache, and said directly, "Haha, the three of you are not far away, I don''t know what you can do?"


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 could not help but admire Hei Jin''s strong will. Even when the three of its own parties were obviously unkind, they were still able to maintain their composure. From this alone, it can be seen that this black Jin is indeed a personal thing, and it is definitely not an accident that it can reach where it is today.


    It¡¯s just that I sigh and sigh, Lin Hang-1 came here this time, but it was not to talk nonsense with the Heijin. At this time, as soon as Heijin¡¯s voice fell, he could feel that his body could no longer move. Under such circumstances , No matter how Hei Jin operates its own spiritual power and the power of the law of control, there is no meaning to break free, and Hei Jin can feel that this is not a simple imprisonment, the coldness from the soul also makes this matter. Hei Jin had a thought in his heart.

 Chapter 855： Understatement

    Hei Jin relied on his powerful strength at the pinnacle of the realm of real immortals, and reluctantly glanced in the direction of the Jade Spirit Fairy. Lin Hang No. 1 and Jade Spirit Fairy were also directly ignored by him, and that one and The silhouette of Lin Hang 1 standing together instantly deepened the iciness in Hei Jin¡¯s heart. He could also tell from his own situation that he was obviously affected by the Law of Ice, and was able to transform the Law of Ice. The one who has cultivated to such a level, in this piece of "Desperate Star Territory", there is only the owner of "Purple Cold Island"-Zi Feng!


    Hei Jin was also determined at this time. It was Zi Feng, the owner of "Purple Cold Island" who helped Yu Lingxian deal with him. Knowing this situation, Hei Jin had no idea of ??resisting. As Hei Jin lost resistance, he was also directly frozen into a big ice sculpture, just standing in place, and beside him, there was the same big ice sculpture, which was formed by freezing Rong Hui, and Qianjun, who was behind them, slowly regained some expression in his eyes at this time.


    And just like this, it was Lin Hang 1 that made Zi Feng act like this before it came, because Lin Hang 1 knew that Qianjun was under the absolute control of Ronghui and Hei Jin at this time. Next, if there is some delay in their actions, maybe Qianjun may be in danger, and it is more likely that Ronghui and Hei Jin will directly kill him in the first place. Under such circumstances, for In case of safety, Lin Hang 1 directly asked Zi Feng to act as soon as he saw Hei Jin and Rong Hui. With all his strength, he would kill them first. In this case, some subsequent threats would not be possible. Appeared.


    Therefore, the situation at this time is also very satisfactory to Lin Hang 1. Hei Jin and Ronghui obviously want to struggle. From Hei Jin¡¯s direct opening, it can be seen that they still have a glimmer of hope for the future. , But Lin Hang No. 1 did not give them any room for resistance, and directly let Zi Feng take the action, without giving them any meaning of excuse, turning them into two big ice sculptures at this time.


    After completing the freezing of Hei Jin and Rong Hui, Zi Feng snapped his fingers lightly, and saw that the two large ice sculptures that Hei Jin and Rong Hui had transformed had directly become ice crystal fragments scattered in the sky.


    Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian walked quickly to Qianjun¡¯s front. They scanned Qianjun¡¯s body for a while, and they saw the seals and restrictions in Qianjun¡¯s body at this time. It was not because of Hei Jin and Rong. Hui''s death means weakening and dissipating. It is obviously an extremely insidious and powerful sealing technique. Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian looked at each other, and they both saw the solemn color in the other''s eyes, obviously. One of their seals is not something they can easily break.


    What made Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian even more critical was that after the death of Rong Hui and Hei Jin, the control of the seal was directly dissipated. Under such circumstances, it belonged to Qianjun. His self-consciousness was also naturally awakened, but in the process of awakening, it was obvious that it also touched the back hand left in the seal of this place. This back hand was obviously to prevent the sealed person from escaping. Prepared, and according to estimates by Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, once this seal is touched by the recovery of Qianjun¡¯s self-consciousness, the power that erupts will be enough to blow Qianjun¡¯s whole person into fly ashes. The power of the law is unstoppable.


    Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang 1 were both secretly cursing the evil damage of Hei Jin and Rong Hui in their hearts at this time, and they would actually set such an extremely insidious seal. If there is no special situation, then once it is sealed like this Inscribed, this monk is destined to be unable to get some chance to regain freedom, unless the caster is willing to give up such an excellent thug, which is basically impossible.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian regretted that Zi Feng killed Hei Jin and Rong Hui directly. At this time, the caster died and lost control of the seal. Qianjun¡¯s self-consciousness was positive. Being awakened, and the seal would become unstable because of Qianjun''s awakening. Once it broke out, Qianjun would definitely be swallowed directly.


    At this moment, Zi Feng was also aware of the situation on this side, and came to Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian''s side. The divine sense probe also discovered the situation in Qianjun''s body at this time, only with Lin Hang. The reaction of No.1 and Yu Lingxian was completely different, Zi Feng showed an expression as expected.


    However, Zi Feng knew that the situation was critical. He didn''t say anything to Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian. He touched Qianjun''s body with his right hand, and the next moment he saw that one was hidden in Qianjun''s body. The cleared seal is directly frozen. This seal is only a restriction, and it can be regarded as a nihilistic existence, but it is such an existence that is also sealed by the purple on that special level of the seal with the power of the law of ice. It froze directly, and the other areas in Qianjun''s body were really covered by the warm laws of heat at this time to prevent frostbite by the power of the laws of ice, and then the seal frozen by the power of the laws of ice was also directly transformed For the sake of the emptiness of ice crystals, dissipated in Qianjun''s body, it was such a seemingly dangerous situation that was directly resolved by Zi Feng lightly.


    After the hidden danger in Qianjun''s body was completely resolved by Zifeng at this time, the self''s consciousness was no longer restricted to awakening, and began a rapid awakening process, and it was at this time that Zifeng also began to introduce him. "Lin Hang, fellow Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, this black brocade is indeed a good monk. Among the monks in the realm of true immortality, he can really be called the first person! He just resisted me. When the power of the law of ice freezes, in addition to the power of the law of darkness in my own practice, I also feel a ray of light. Obviously he has made some good progress on the law of the second door. From this point on It can be seen that the inheritance behind the black brocade and Ronghui should also be very remarkable, so the seal they set is also very strong. Generally, if it is restricted by this seal, there is basically no Saved. This time he was considered lucky. He happened to meet me. The power of the law of ice still has some advantages in dealing with such things. Now he has no problems. You just wait for him. Just regain consciousness!"

 Chapter 856： Qianjun Recovery

    After hearing this and checking the situation inside Qianjun''s body again, Lin Hang-1 and Yu Lingxian also directly let go of their hearts, because they could also feel that Qianjun''s situation at this time was surprisingly good, then After a seal was solved lightly by Zi Feng, there were no hidden dangers in his body, and because Qianjun was completely under control before, Hei Jin and Ronghui would not be able to treat their own things. All aspects of Qianjun are well maintained, and there is no original damage. Hei Jin and Ronghui would not expect that someone can perfectly destroy their seal. The sealed person was saved well and completely.


    Jade Lingxian solemnly bowed to Zifeng, and then said, "Thank you, Zifeng Island Master, for your help! Jade Lingxian thanked Zifeng Island Master for his help instead of Daoist Qianjun!"


    Zi Feng accepted the gift and gratitude from Jade Lingxian very calmly. He knew that if he didn¡¯t accept it, Jade Lingxian would definitely feel uneasy, so he acted like this, although it was just a matter of effort for him. That''s it, but for Yulingxian and Qianjun, it is the grace of remaking.


    The three of them just waited here for Qianjun¡¯s self-consciousness to recover. It didn¡¯t take long before that, without Ronghui¡¯s control and the restriction of the seal, Qianjun¡¯s self-consciousness quickly restored control of his body. , And when he just opened his eyes, he saw a familiar face that he had seen, the Jade Lingxian who had agreed to come back and rescue him, and two strange faces, one of whom was unintentionally The aura exuding in it gave Qianjun a feeling of standing upright hair. This was an extremely dangerous feeling. Obviously, the cultivation of this strange monk was definitely much stronger than him.


    After Qianjun recovered, he bowed deeply to Yu Lingxian, and said with gratitude in his voice, "Daoist Jade Lingxian, thank you so much for taking me out of the sea of ??suffering! I was returned by Hei Jin before. The days when Ronghui were manipulated by these two thieves, it¡¯s really better to live than to die! I had already lost the hope of survival. I only prayed that my consciousness would die out soon. I didn¡¯t expect that at this time I would indeed be lucky. I met you and Gao Yi came back to save me! I won¡¯t say much about other things here. After that, my life will be your Jade Lingxian, and you gave me the chance to be reborn~! "


    Jade Lingxian looked at Qianjun who had completely returned to normal, and he was also very happy, because this kind of ontological consciousness was suppressed and the feeling that he could not control his body was absolutely clear, knowing that it is definitely a kind of life better than death. Feeling, and Qianjun¡¯s mood at this time is completely understandable to him. When he was rescued by Lin Hang in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", it was basically the same as Qianjun¡¯s feeling at this time. This is why he is so so. The reason I am grateful to Lin Hang, if Lin Hang hadn''t appeared, he would still be trapped in that space, slowly being eroded by another consciousness.


    Yu Lingxian held up Qianjun, who was half-arched, and then smiled and said, "Friend Qianjun, I am here to rescue you as agreed! It''s just that this time, if I only rely on myself, it won''t be possible. To complete such a process, let¡¯s not mention that Hei Jin and Ronghui are still powerful. It is definitely a difficult thing to rescue you from their hands. The most terrible thing is the power set by them in your body. The seal, because of the existence of this seal, your life and death are basically in the hands of the two of them! And the ability to complete such a process is because of the help of the owner of the island, friend Qianjun, What you really want to thank this time is the owner of the Purple Seal Island!"


    Following the words of Yu Lingxian and the guidance of his right hand, Qianjun also looked at Zi Feng again. This made him feel extremely dangerous and powerful. It was obviously the Zifeng Island that Yu Lingxian said. Lord.


    Qianjun is not a stunned person anymore. He has traveled for many years in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", and even directly drew the overall star map of this piece of "Desolate Star Territory". Come out, so I still have a certain understanding of some of the big forces in the "Desperate Star Territory". Although the "Purple Cold Island" where Zifeng is located, Qianjun has not personally entered, but from some exchanges with other forces Among them, Qianjun has also vaguely received some news, so as to the existence of "Purple Cold Island", as well as Zifeng, an island owner whose cultivation base far exceeds the realm of true immortals, Qianjun still has some heard of. When I heard the name of Zifeng Island Lord from Yu Lingxian''s ears, Qianjun naturally had his own judgment in his heart.


    Originally, as the subject of the seal, Qianjun had a good understanding of the strength and information of the seal. When the seal was first cast, he was breaking into the realm of real immortals. In the weakest situation, at that time Qianjun thought that he was fully capable of slowly cracking the seal during the subsequent recovery process, but the later situation also made Qianjun a little uncomfortable, because he found that The strength of this seal will grow stronger with him, and even become one with him directly, which also makes him understand that with such a seal, in the days that follow, life and death are all in the dark. Jin and Ronghui are in the hands of Jin and Ronghui. This situation also makes Qianjun extremely desperate. He seems to be unable to escape the control of Heijin and Ronghui for life, and he can only watch his consciousness slowly disappear. .


    For a monk like Qianjun in the realm of immortality, it can be said that life is worse than death, because every monk who has cultivated to the present level must have his own dignity and pride. Yes, it''s just that he is controlled like a pet by Hei Jin and Ronghui, which of course is impossible to accept.


    When Yu Lingxian broke in, Qianjun also tried his best to attack Ronghui¡¯s control and showed his abnormality to attract Yu Lingxian¡¯s attention. The facts were just as Qianjun had expected. Jade Lingxian really saw something, and communicated with him in private. During the time when Jade Lingxian briefly released his self consciousness, Qianjun seemed to have grasped the last straw. All hope is placed on Yu Lingxian, looking forward to Yu Lingxian''s rescue.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 857： grateful

    Therefore, in the exchange with Yu Lingxian, Qianjun can be said to have no reservations. Some information he knew was entered into the jade slip. It is precisely because of this that he made Yu Lingxian and Linhang-1 have been greatly facilitated in subsequent operations, but although Qianjun has no reservations and puts hope on Yulingxian, in Qianjun¡¯s heart, for Yuling Xian was able to get him out, in fact, he didn¡¯t report much hope, because Qianjun knew that Hei Jin and Ronghui were powerful and cunning, coupled with the magical hidden nature of the Fragment Continent, made him want to find It is very difficult for Heijin and Ronghui to **** themselves from these two people. The most important thing is that Qianjun is very desperate for the seal in his body and does not believe that anyone can break this seal perfectly. Because the seal has basically been integrated with him over time, which is equivalent to a part of him. Under such circumstances, if the seal is to be resolved rashly, he himself has a great possibility. It is impossible to keep.


    It is precisely because of this that at that time, Qianjun¡¯s heart no longer meant a perfect escape. His biggest wish was to see if Jade Lingxian could bring the forces behind him, and then destroy Hei Jin and Hei Jin. Ronghui, while helping him breathe out a sigh of illness, he solved the shackles that controlled him. After Hei Jin and Ronghui were wiped out, Qianjun actually didn''t care about his existence, even if it was accompanied by a seal at that time. The death together is also much better than his previous situation, which is equivalent to a complete release.


    It¡¯s just that Qianjun wanted to break his brain and couldn¡¯t understand it. Now the Jade Spirit Fairy has returned to this fragmented continent according to the agreement, and brought a powerful boost, but it was completely beyond Qianjun¡¯s expectations. Yes, the person who helped is really too powerful. Hei Jin and Ronghui were directly killed by this powerful helper when he met each other. Under such circumstances, Qianjun thought he could be freed. , But did not expect that the seal that he felt a little unsolvable, in the hands of the owner of the Purple Seal Island, was just like a child''s plaything, and was directly resolved lightly. This is also in Qianjun''s heart. Secretly sighed that the owner of the Purple Sealed Island was able to get such a big name in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", and it was definitely not a mere name.


    Under Yu Lingxian''s reminder, Qianjun put away the emotions in his heart, bowed deeply towards Zifeng''s direction, and said gratefully in his voice, "In the next Qianjun, Thanks to the help of Senior Zifeng! In the days to come, "Purple Cold Island" will become my forever friend if I don''t dislike it. If I encounter some problems, as long as I can help, it will be absolutely perfect. I will not refuse!"


    Qianjun¡¯s remarks can be regarded as being more solemn. Zi Feng didn¡¯t take any special actions, but after Qianjun finished speaking, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary! Fellow Daoist Qianjun, this time he will help. It¡¯s only because of Lin Hang and Yulingxian¡¯s request. For me, it¡¯s actually not a very difficult thing! Can kill the two cancers in the "Desperate Star Territory", and can do one thing Good thing, I¡¯m in a pretty good mood now! And today¡¯s help is really just a fair deal between me and Lin Hang, so if you want to thank you, you should thank them both Right!"


    What Zifeng said was not really self-effacing. Although he played an extremely critical role in this rescue operation, it can be said that without him, it would be impossible to complete this perfect rescue operation. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing wrong with what Zi Feng said. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian¡¯s request and deal, Zi Feng would not be willing to come out for this trip, and there is no Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. He was also unable to find the location of the drifting debris continent under the guidance of, so, from the beginning to the process of this rescue operation, both Linhang-1 and Yulingxian played a very important role. Yu¡¯s hands-on Zifeng was gone, and the reason why Zifeng agreed to help in the end was because Linhang-1 generously provided dozens of "Sky Spirit Fruit" to help Jingjing make a breakthrough. Therefore, what Zi Feng said is not a problem. Qianjun should be most grateful for the Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 who kept the agreement with him in mind and executed them.


    Qianjun also recognized the words Zi Feng said in his heart. He knew that although the protagonist had always been Zi Feng for his rescue this time, he could not ignore what Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian had done. With his efforts and help, Qianjun also secretly engraved the name of Jade Lingxian in his soul. In the days to come, this is the person he will always befriend with.


    Looking at Qianjun who was already recovered, Lin Hang One also remembered something, smiled and said, "Friend Qianjun, from your jade slip, you can see that you are from On a fragmented continent with the same name as the ancient Ziwei Emperor star? Later, because he wanted to cross the limit of that continent and break into the realm of real immortals, did he leave his home alone and came into this starry sky?"


    Qianjun didn¡¯t have any unexpected meaning for Lin Hang-1 to know his own information. This was originally what he kept in the jade slip so that Jade Lingxian could understand him better, so Qianjun was also straightforward at this time. Nodded, and then said, "Well, that''s right! It''s just a little bit that made you laugh. Some people in our place don''t know the height of the sky and the earth is thick, and they dare to be named Ziwei Emperor! But the fragment continent where I am , It is indeed a relatively large fragment left after the breaking of Ziwei Emperor, and there is a descendant of Ziwei Emperor. Only at the beginning, in order to inherit the will of Ziwei Emperor, this is directly A piece of fragmented continent was named Ziwei Emperor Star, and it¡¯s still a bit shameful! After coming into this starry sky, I discovered that our cultivation level is still somewhat different from the average in this starry sky, because We don¡¯t have a true fairyland cultivator there, and we really can¡¯t afford the name of this Ziwei Emperor! But I haven¡¯t been back for many years. I don¡¯t know what it has developed into now!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 858： Introduction

    Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian looked at each other at this time, and then they all laughed. In the incomprehensible gaze, Lin Hang No.1 also directly smiled and said, "Friend Qianjun does not know something. Strictly speaking, Jade Lingxian and I also set off from the continent of Ziwei Emperor Star and came here! So after knowing your origin, both I and Jade Lingxian Very shocked, there is always a feeling that we are here to save you! Now through our efforts, we have achieved what we wanted!"


    Qianjun was also shocked by these words of Lin Hang 1, because he had never thought that the world was so small that he could encounter help from his hometown when he was the most desperate and dangerous. It really made Qianjun. Some sigh.


    Qianjun also had a surprised look, and said with a smile, "Unexpectedly, the two fellow Taoists also set off from the top of the Purple Emperor Star Continent! It''s just that the next one is also very puzzled. The numbers of the two seem to be the same. The four major forces on our continent are not particularly the same, but the innate laws of Daoist Jade Spirit are somewhat close to the number of roads of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, but they are not particularly the same, and Daoist Lin Hang is obviously with me. Ordinary human race, but my human race also has its own unique way of cultivation. Fellow Lin Hang, you don¡¯t seem to come from my human race at all! Could it be that I haven¡¯t returned for many years, which caused the situation in my hometown to have happened? Has the big picture changed? Is something that makes me unable to see the situation clearly?"


    Lin Hang 1 laughed again, and then explained, "Friend Qianjun, you are really right about this sentence! The current Ziwei Emperor Star Continent is no longer the Inland Four The big power is in full control! In the West Polar Sea, we have also established a brand-new power called "Hua Xia Gate". It is a power that I developed after entering the Ziwei Emperor. Efforts can be regarded as unanimously recognized by the four major forces in the inland, and it can be regarded as the fifth major force on the Purple Emperor Star Continent! Other changes, I guess when I leave there with fellow Daoists, they should There is not much difference either. After a while, fellow Daoists will return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent with us, and we should be able to learn more about what happened!


    Qianjun listened to the introduction of Lin Hang No. 1 and nodded here. He also keenly noticed the word West Polar Sea in Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s discourse. Lin Hang No. 1 directly referred to the West Polar Sea. Rather than the West Antarctic Inland Sea, the difference is still very big, and Qianjun is very familiar with the four major inland forces'' styles of work, knowing that with their temperament, it is absolutely impossible for the first time. Although the fifth force was allowed to develop on the Purple Emperor Star Continent, although Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s words were very understatement, Qianjun was able to understand that Lin Hang No. 1 absolutely paid for such a step. A lot of effort, and the key to this is definitely not only hard to achieve. Linhang-1 either has a powerful means of power, or it has given the four inland powers the benefits or help that cannot be denied. Only in this situation can the four major forces in the inland agree to the new forces of Linhang-1 to coexist with them. It''s just now Qianjun''s own guess. For truly specific things, he only needs to return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, and from the forces of the human race he belongs to, he should be able to get the answer he wants.


    Qianjun thought for a while, and then said, "Lin Hang, fellow Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, I don''t know how the four major forces in the interior of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent have developed? Have they broken through the previous restrictions? ?"


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Friend Qianjun, what you want to ask should be whether there is a monk in the realm of real fairyland among the four inland forces? On this point, I can tell you very clearly that there shouldn''t be one up till now. Fellow Daoist Qianjun, you should be regarded as the only true fairy cultivator among the four major inland forces today!"


    Hearing Lin Hang-1¡¯s answer, Qianjun also showed such a look, because it was because he was on the Purple Emperor Star Continent, he did not feel any hope of breakthrough, so he ventured into the starry sky. Among them, and after years of wandering and training in the starry sky, he finally crossed the realm that hindered him for a long time. Therefore, in Qianjun¡¯s heart, he is actually very optimistic about those Now that the four major forces that were guarding the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent had heard of their current state, they were not surprised at all.


    At this moment, Lin Hang 1 paused, and then continued, "However, they have not made any effort and progress in so many years! Fellow Daoist Qianjun, where did you come from? , I should also know the existence of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei"? Yes, since an accidental exploration of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" gave the four inland forces some clues to advance, follow-up once every millennium "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" has become the direction of the efforts of the four major forces in the inland. During the exploration of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" that has just ended, the four major forces in the inland finally got what they wanted. They have obtained a batch of "Sky Spirit Fruit"! Now, they should be intensively using the resources of this "Sky Spirit Fruit" to try to get a real cultivator in the realm of fairyland out of their own forces, so Said that the current situation should not have completed such a process, but is still in the preparation stage, but I estimate that after a period of time, the four major forces in the inland should gradually complete their plans. , And at that time, if it can go well, four brand-new cultivators of the realm of true fairyland will be born on the inland of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent!"


    Qianjun nodded somewhat clearly, and Zi Feng, who had been listening quietly by the side, also showed a thoughtful expression. According to Lin Hang No. 1, the latest edition of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" was opened. At that time, the four major forces in the interior of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent received a batch of "Spirit Fruits" at the same time, which had to make Zifeng have some associations, he was wondering whether those in the hands of Linhang 1 "Sky Spirit Fruit", is it obtained through a similar way?


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 859： What happened

    At this time, through the introduction of Lin Hang-1, Qianjun also roughly understood the situation on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent at this time. At this time, Qianjun suddenly realized something, and immediately asked. "Friend Lin Hang, you just said that the new force "Hua Xia Gate" established by you was developed in the West Polar Sea? Are you wrong, Lin Hang Taoist, it should be the West Polar Inland Sea, and Not all of the West Polar Sea?"


    What Qianjun didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Hang 1 directly replied, ¡°Daoist Qianjun, the situation in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea must also be understood by the Daoists. That place simply cannot satisfy the development of a big power. , Otherwise, the four major forces in the inland will not give up directly. In this case, we can only proceed towards the western seas. It¡¯s just that, fellow daoists, I asked the inland The great powers of the Western Pole have their answers to some hesitations about the West Pole, and there is no detailed information. I don¡¯t know if Qianjun Daoist can help me this time. Inside, what kind of secret is hidden?"


    This time Qianjun took the initiative to speak and brought out the West Polar Sea. Lin Hang 1 took advantage of this opportunity to start asking Qianjun about the situation outside the West Polar Sea, although it was said that he had been with Yuling last time. Xian No.1 entered the sea off the West Antarctica, and it can be regarded as detecting some good intelligence and information, which opened up a more suitable experience path for the later Huaxia disciples, but the location where they acted still did not enter the sea off the West Antarctica. The central area, at best, is only a peripheral operation. I still don¡¯t understand the situation at the core. And Qianjun¡¯s era has definitely experienced the conquest of the West Antarctica by the four major forces. Here, Lin Hang One wants to understand something clearly.


    The reason why Linhang-1 is so eager to know the secrets hidden in the West Pole is because when it entered it last time, Linhang-1 could clearly feel that the core of the West Pole is for him. At that time, the Jade Lingxian No.1, who was with him at the time, did not feel that way at all. Therefore, Linhang No.1 also understood that the core of the West Pole must have what he needed. In some days, it was also a wish of Lin Hang to figure out the key.


    Qianjun sighed after listening to Lin Hang-1¡¯s question, and then said, ¡°Friend Lin Hang, in fact, this incident can be said to have become a huge shadow of our four major forces, and even reached us. I dare not think about it easily! At the beginning, the Ziwei Emperor star had just broken, and the people in "Ziwei Palace" and the innate creatures of the current Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion are all considered to be this fragment. The residents at the beginning, on this newly-born fragmented continent, we naturally didn¡¯t mean to fight each other at the beginning. Until later, many monks from the Ten Thousand Races Alliance came to our Ziwei Emperor Star. On the mainland, and this is also the beginning of our first large-scale conflict. It is precisely because of this large-scale conflict that the current situation has been formed. The four major forces coexist peacefully on the inland."


    Speaking of this, Qianjun also paused, and then continued, "And after this brief calm, we each developed for a period of time, and naturally focused on the undeveloped West Polar Sea. At that time, there was no difference between the West Antarctic Inland Sea and the West Antarctic Offshore. We also spent a lot of money to clear the West Antarctic Inland Sea. At the beginning, the resources in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea were relatively rich. It¡¯s enough for us to use it, but over time, these resources will still be consumed. At this time, we also turn our attention to the West Pole outside the West Pole Inner Sea, and we are entering this West Pole. Before the outer sea, we actually felt the danger and intensity of the west polar sea. Therefore, during the expedition, the four major forces in the inland were regarded as unreserved and came out, but compared to the departure. We were full of confidence before, and we felt the real horror after we actually entered the outer seas of the West Pole! The level of the monster beasts at the beginning was too low, of course we pushed it all the way, until we met while inside. Some monsters in the virtual fairyland are blocking the way. At this time, we are naturally hindered. If it is not for the four major forces, there are more monks in the virtual fairyland, and those monsters do not know how to cooperate. We should not be able to hold it at this stage!"


    Thinking of this, a trace of heart palpitations appeared on Qianjun¡¯s face. Obviously, even in these days, whenever he thinks of such things, Qianjun still feels that the tragic scenes at that time are vivid in his eyes, and there are some words just thinking about it. Can not accept.


    Lin Hang No. 1 did not mean to urge Qianjun at this time. After Qianjun slowed down for a while, she continued to say, "We can be considered to have broken through these virtual fairy realm monsters with sufficient preparation and full cooperation. Blocked, entered a deeper area, just after we thought we were going to get the final result, we suddenly felt dozens of powerful and tyrannical auras, and the masters of these auras are obviously stronger than us. The monsters that have reached the realm of true immortality! And when we reacted, it was already a little late. The moment these monsters appeared, they directly took away dozens of allied forces on our side of the realm of virtual immortals. The life of the monk! And the deaths are very miserable, most of them are swallowed alive! I can be regarded as a little bit behind, only to survive, these monsters in the realm of real fairyland, all have mastered the law The existence of the power, and the extent to which they use the power of the law can be said to be instinct! Therefore, under the absolute gap of realm, we have no ability to resist at all, and we finally come back from the sea outside the West. There are only about half of the monks in the realm of virtual immortality. Hundreds of monks from the four major forces have stayed forever in the sea outside the western extreme. It is precisely because of this action that the four major forces are greatly injured and costly. It took many years to finally regain some vitality. When I left, I still failed to reach the scale of power in the heyday. I have always been in a slow cultivation process."


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 860： Zi Fengs interest

    Hearing this, both Linhang-1 and Yulingxian had some understanding of the experiences of the four major forces. In fact, they were similar to Linhang-1¡¯s guesses. After all, he had entered the outer seas of the West Pole to explore. Naturally, he probably knew the situation. He knew that with the strength of the four major forces, he did not have the qualifications to step into the core of the West Antarctica. Once he was too arrogant to conquer, it would be very easy to cause the above situation, so Lin Hangyi After knowing the experience of these four major forces, there also appeared a lot of vigilance in his heart. In the future, he will inevitably enter the interior of the West Antarctica. Knowing more about the situation now can also help him. The explorations provide some warning functions.


    At this time, after the introduction, Qianjun also showed a look of incomparable emotion, and said lonely, "It is also because of the heavy loss of expedition and exploration that made the four major forces in the inland enterprising. They were directly defeated, and most of the cultivators in the virtual fairy realm of the four major forces did not dare to recall this event, and even lost the determination to enter the starry sky to pursue a higher realm! I am also a special case. I forcibly suppressed the fear and anxiety in my heart, entered the starry sky, traveled to the point where I have been, finally achieved my wish and entered the realm of real fairy!"


    When talking about this, Qianjun also reminded, "Friend Lin Hang, you can confidently explore this area outside the West Pole. I don¡¯t think there is any problem, but you must do what you can! The monster beasts are very tyrannical, and there are many in number. At that time, my feelings were not very clear. I only knew that the monster beasts that appeared later were the cultivation bases of the realm of immortality. After thinking about it, that position seemed Those who have not yet entered the real core area of ??the outer seas of the West Antarctica, under such circumstances, maybe there are monsters with cultivation bases higher than the realm of real immortals in the core area! So I think I think the outer areas of the outer seas of the West Antarctica If you have mastered the rules in the area, it is not particularly dangerous, but the real core area will not be able to be explored until the strength becomes stronger!"


    Qianjun considered this issue from the perspective of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. Based on his previous experience in entering the outer seas of the West Pole, he must not be able to enter the West Pole until his strength is insufficient. Go to the core place outside the sea, where the monster beast is definitely not something Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian can deal with.


    Hearing Qianjun¡¯s reminder, Lin Hang No. 1 also nodded. In fact, after Lin Hang¡¯s personal experiments on the powerful monsters in the West Pole, he has already come to the conclusion that these monsters There will be no threat to him at all, and he is basically in a state of ignoring. What Lin Hang is worried about is the other dangers that may exist in the core of the West Pole, and he also decided to at least cultivate. Only after reaching the level of the realm of real fairyland will you venture to explore the core place outside the western polar sea. Nowadays, you would not have such an idea.


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Well, we also understand what fellow Taoist Qianjun said, so for the time being, our disciples are still practicing in the outer regions of the West Antarctica. Going deep into a place close to the central area, to start exploring there, I will wait for my strength to improve before I go back and consider it!"


    On this side, Lin Hang No.1 and Qianjun are chatting very hotly here, while Zi Feng has been listening. When he heard that on the continent of the Ziwei Emperor Star, there was such a strange place as the West Antarctica. , Also came a lot of interest. The "Purple Cold Island" where Zifeng is located actually has a deep relationship with this continent of the Ziwei Emperor. After all, everyone was broken in the ancient Ziwei Emperor star. The existence that formed after that, can gather again in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" every thousand years. Before, these four forces on the star of Ziwei Emperor did not communicate with the forces in the starry sky, so Zifeng is not yet Knowing that there is such a place, in fact, within this "Desperate Star Territory", the fragments of Ziwei Emperor Star are only two of them, and the others are outside the "Desperate Star Territory".


    And this time, when I first heard about the existence of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, I actually received such violent news. Zi Feng also had a lot of interest in his heart at this time, but the fear of Qianjun was still Unlike Lin Hang-1¡¯s caution, Zi Feng¡¯s heart is not very concerned. His cultivation is far beyond the realm of real fairyland. In this very remote piece of "Desolate Star Territory", he has always The words since then are still relatively invincible and lonely, and basically there is no opponent, but this time I heard this little-known Ziwei Emperor star continent, there will be such a strange piece of the West Antarctica. It has been confirmed that there are a large number of monsters in the realm of true immortals. This alone makes the intensity of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent instantly increase. You must know that in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", Except for "Purple Cold Island", among the other forces, the monks with the highest known cultivation level have only reached the realm of true immortals. Although they have some forces, relying on their heritage, they can match The ability of a monk at a higher realm, but in essence the highest cultivation level is still only in the realm of true immortality.


    Moreover, according to what Qianjun said just now, it can be guessed that the central core area of ??the outer sea of ??the West Pole must have monsters or other things with cultivation bases exceeding the realm of immortality. It is precisely because of this situation that This greatly increased Zi Feng''s interest, and he also wanted to see what the mystery was in the West Pole above the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent.


    After Lin Hang 1 spoke, Zi Feng also smiled and said, "Lin Hang, do I have a chance to visit your Ziwei Emperor? There is such a mysterious and strange existence in the West Pole, and It can be considered to be able to bear its current name as the Ziwei Emperor! I was about to see the situation outside the West Pole. I wonder if I have this opportunity to travel together?"


    In fact, it is a relatively rare situation for Zi Feng to leave "Purple Cold Island" this time. If it were not for Lin Hang''s request, he would not leave this "Purple Cold Island" easily, but now he has finally left. , And without any problems in the operation of "Purple Cold Island", Zi Feng naturally wanted to stay outside for a while.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 861： Decide

    When Zi Feng just spoke, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian were obviously taken aback, because their hearts did not let Zi Feng return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent with them and explore the sea outside the West Pole. At this time, Zi Feng spoke to himself, and Lin Hang One also had some other thoughts in his heart.


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Master of Purple Seal, if you leave from "Purple Cold Island" this time, don¡¯t you need to rush back as soon as possible? If you have plenty of time, then your request What do I mean to refuse? It happens to take you to experience the scene above the Ziwei Emperor star. However, the area outside the West Pole is still a bit too weird. Although your strength is strong, If I rush into the deepest area, I can hardly guarantee what will happen!"


    Zi Feng didn''t expect that Lin Hang 1 would be worried that he would encounter some danger when he entered the outer sea of ??the West Pole when he had a general understanding of his strength, and a hint of vigilance appeared in his heart. From his point of view, it is indeed a little difficult to solve the power of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent in the outer seas of the West. The piles of true fairy cultivators are really not something ordinary forces can easily deal with, but listen to Lin Hangyi The meaning of the number, this is definitely not just such a simple situation in the outer seas of the West Pole. In the area of ??the core land, the monster beast that has a cultivation base beyond the realm of the realm is already a certain thing. As for whether there is a monster with a stronger cultivation base, it is still unknown, so even if Zifeng''s cultivation base is high, it is far beyond the realm of true immortality, but it does not mean that he will be able to be in this West Pole. Walked sideways inside the outer sea.


    However, because of this, after Lin Hang 1¡¯s reminder, Zi Feng became more interested in the sea outside the West Pole, but he would not be too arrogant and would follow Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement. It is impossible to directly enter the core place in a rampage to explore with some information.


    Zi Feng laughed, and then said, "Lin Hang, you have also seen the situation of "Purple Cold Island". Now Jingjing has successfully broken through and entered the realm of real immortals, and the "Sky Spirit Fruit" you provided, I am also assigned to some hopeful disciples in the realm of virtual immortality. Now the entire "Purple Cold Island" should be in the midst of intensive cultivation, especially those who have been assigned by "Sky Spirit Fruit". I must be suffocating enough energy to break through to the realm of real fairyland! Under such circumstances, the situation in "Purple Cold Island" does not have to worry me at all. I believe Jingjing and the others should be able to do so in a short time. What''s the big problem, it is rare for me to get some free movement time, which is really not easy! So, if conditions permit, my trip to the Ziwei Emperor Star Mainland will be It is inevitable. As for whether to enter the sea outside the West Pole, I will not make a rash decision. I will definitely make some decisions after detailed thinking and exploration!"


    Lin Hang No. 1 had already made a decision when seeing Zifeng, that is, he stopped persuading anything. Actually, Lin Hang No. 1 didn¡¯t have much opinion about Zifeng¡¯s visit to the Zifeng Emperor Star Continent, just fine. Taking advantage of this opportunity to increase some feelings with Zi Feng and "Purple Cold Island", and in the follow-up situation, whether to enter the sea outside the West, Lin Hang still has the confidence to convince Zi Feng, if it doesn''t work, Lin Hang 1 can accompany Zi Feng to slowly enter the outer seas of the West Pole. With his characteristic that he will not be attacked by monsters, the danger will be greatly reduced at that time, so that he can see the outer seas of the West Pole In the situation, the security will be greatly improved.


    Lin Hang 1 also smiled and said, "Well, since the owner of Zifeng Island has such an idea, you can''t refuse it! When the Ziwei Emperor Star arrives, I will definitely welcome you! But now, we still have an important thing to solve, and that is the fragmented continent under our feet!"


    After Linhang-1¡¯s words prompt, Zifeng also began to look at this fragmented continent, and found that except for the open space where they are now located, other areas were sealed off by a huge mask. , Unable to see the scene clearly, and what surprised Zi Feng was that these light masks could not be easily broken in his perception. This situation seemed strange, that is, Even he couldn''t violently break the light shield and enter the area inside.


    Seeing such a fragmented continent, and then remembering the great mystery of the Western Polar Ocean that Lin Hang 1 introduced just now, Zi Feng¡¯s heart was ignited with awe that had not appeared for a long time. His cultivation is indeed very high, absolutely in the top position of "The Wild Star Territory", but for so many years to stay on the "Purple Cold Island" without going out, it also made Zi Feng''s exploration of the outside world very insufficient. Under such circumstances, he lost the meaning of exploring "The Wild Star Territory", so now that he saw these places that he hadn''t noticed, Zi Feng''s heart also had a long-lost urge to improve.


    Although Zi Feng did not speak, Lin Hang One could see something from his expression, so at this time he also smiled and said, "Zifeng Island Master, the fragmented continent in this place is rather strange. , Because of the operation of some things in it, it can hide in the starry sky and drift continuously, and for so many years, Hei Jin and Ronghui have unintentionally discovered and occupied this fragmented continent until now, The area that can be explored is still only a small open space here! After years of research and exploration by Hei Jin and Rong Hui, they finally discovered how to enter the area that was shrouded by the light shield. It¡¯s just that such a method requires the help of four true fairy cultivators, and you know that Hei Jin and Rong Hui¡¯s reputation is definitely hard to find cooperation in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory" So it¡¯s a coincidence that after they sealed and controlled the Daoist Qianjun who just broke through, they ran into me and Jade Lingxian by chance, and because of this, Jade Lingxian and I joined in this action. , In the case of acting with them, it can be regarded as a way for them to open this mask!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 862： Join

    After listening to Lin Hang''s description, Zi Feng nodded, silently mourning for the Hei Jin and Rong Hui in his heart. After discovering the fragmented continent in this place, the two of them were still very diligent. I studied the ways to break the bans of these masks, and finally got some results recently, and I was lucky enough to meet Qianjun, a monk in the realm of real fairyland that can be called wild, just a monk in the realm of real fairyland. You can meet the conditions for breaking the mask. At this time, they met Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. Originally, they must have wanted to fool Yu Lingxian, but the acting skills of Yu Lingxian were better. , Turning them around, the current situation, Hei Jin and Ronghui not only lost this fragmented continent, they even lost their lives, which is really a bit sad.


    At this time, Yu Lingxian spoke after Lin Hang 1¡¯s words, ¡°And when I was acting with Hei Jin and Rong Hui, I also actually participated in an operation to break the ban, so I said that they have studied for so many years. There is still some understanding of the results, and after personal experiments, under the methods they studied, the four monks in the realm of real fairyland can indeed complete the cracking of the mask, although the time duration is not very long, but It really allows us to enter this area in a short time."


    With that said, Yu Lingxian raised his finger to the area closest to this clearing. The area here is the smallest, and the area of ??the mask covering it is also the smallest. Yu Lingxian introduced, "Here, just It was the area where we worked with Hei Jin Ronghui and Daoist Qianjun to successfully break open. Although the duration is not very long, it has been determined that this method can break through the blockade of the light mask. , This area is also quite magical. It is an area where the power of the law is exposed. If you practice in it, the monks in the realm of virtual immortality can more clearly feel the existence of the power of these laws, thereby improving The speed and probability of entering the realm of immortality! Although this area is not particularly useful for monks in the realm of true immortality, it is also very helpful for us to train some subsequent disciples! For example, in your "Purple Cold Island" by the owner of the Purple Seal, there are many disciples who have been trapped in the realm of virtual immortality for many years. Of these disciples, those who have cultivated to the peak of the realm of virtual immortality, of course, do not need it. The disciples who are here, but have not yet reached the peak, can rely on this land of law to elevate themselves to the peak of the virtual fairy realm, and increase the chance of entering the real fairy realm!"


    After hearing the description of Jade Lingxian, Zifeng also showed a look of surprise again. According to his investigation and perception, the area of ??this lawful land pointed to by the Jade Lingxian was the light The smallest area in the shrouded area, just such an area has such a powerful effect, so what other surprises will there be in the other larger areas?


    Zi Feng didn''t say much, but from the look in his eyes, he was also full of interest in these areas above the fragment continent. At this time, Zi Feng said, "It''s just that we Now here, it seems that the conditions for opening this mask are not met. How do you do this? Do you mean to call Jingjing to help?


    Seeing Zifeng''s interest, Lin Hang-1 and Yu Lingxian looked at each other, and then Lin Hang-1 said, "Zifeng Island Master, don''t be so troublesome, you will know the solution later! Now, let¡¯s learn the way to open the mask first! To open the blockade of the mask, four monks of the realm of true immortality and above are required to show themselves in the four special positions of the mask. The quartet position, and then according to a certain frequency, began to inject spiritual power into the mask, no matter how much spiritual power was injected, or the time, sequence, etc., there can be no mistakes. Everyone who participates in this cracking behavior For the monks, the pace of action must be consistent at all times, so every cracking requires a general scheduler. He not only needs to act on his own, but also needs to lead the entire action, so we still need to master these first The process, and then I will tell you where the fourth monk will come from!"


    Among the few people present, Lin Hang 1 only had the cultivation base of the virtual fairy realm. It was more than capable and insufficient for this action. There was no way to participate. The other three, Yu Lingxian, had Under Heijin''s serious teaching, he has completely mastered the whole set of processes, and has completed it once perfectly, and successfully entered the land of rules, so there is absolutely no problem. of. Although Qianjun was in a state of being controlled by the seal before, Qianjun still knows this process well. After all, he was also considered an important part of Heijin and Ronghui¡¯s plan before, so this The method and process of cracking is naturally well mastered. He is also the same as Yulingxian, who has also completed a successful mask cracking once, so he will not have any problems, and now that Zifeng has no Having been in contact with this thing, as long as Zifeng can master the method of cracking, and then waiting for Linhang-1''s means to be completed, they can try to crack the blockade of these masks.


    Lin Hang No. 1 said that, Zi Feng is naturally hard to say anything, so the next step is to start with Yu Lingxian and Qianjun, the three began to discuss the details of this cracking method.


    In this way, under the careful guidance of Yu Lingxian and Qianjun, Zi Feng also quickly mastered such a method of cracking. After all, Zi Feng¡¯s cultivation skills are extremely high. Extremely outstanding, so it did not take too long to master such a slightly complicated cracking technique, and Yulingxian and Qianjun took advantage of this time to review the cracking method. The whole process, when Zi Feng had completely mastered it, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun had no problems.


    Zi Feng looked at Lin Hang No. 1 at this time and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, now I have mastered this cracking method. Can you tell me where the fourth crack **** is?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 863： Fourth monk

    After Zi Feng spoke, Qianjun also looked at Lin Hang 1 with a puzzled look. He also heard Lin Hang 1¡¯s statement regarding the fourth person in Lin Hang 1¡¯s mouth that broke the ban on the mask. The monks of the realm are also very curious, don''t know where or how they are to be produced.


    Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian also looked at each other, and then Lin Hang No.1 also laughed, and said, "Purple Sealed Island Master, don¡¯t worry! This fourth-ranked cultivator of the real fairyland still wants It''s on you! That''s why I asked you to master the process of cracking the mask just now. There is no need to wait a while and do it again!"


    In fact, Zi Feng still has some strangeness in his heart. He originally thought that since the fourth realm of true fairy cultivator had not appeared yet, Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian let him directly start the process of learning. In fact, it is something that makes Zi Feng very puzzled. After all, if the fourth-ranked cultivator of the real fairyland appears later, he still needs to learn it again. Isn''t it a bit of repetition and delay? Now when Lin Hang 1 talked about this, and said that the last monk was related to Zi Feng, Zi Feng''s heart became even more confused. His original idea of ??asking Jingjing to come and help was caught by Lin Hang. Number One refused, and apart from Jingjing, Zi Feng couldn''t think of any other true celestial monks who could completely trust and help, so at this time Zi Feng and Qianjun looked at Lin Hang One and waited. Following his next explanation.


    Lin Hang No.1 did not say much, but waved his hand, and saw a figure slowly appeared at the position pointed to by the right hand. After the figure was fully formed, both Zi Feng and Qianjun I was surprised to find that this figure was exactly the same as Linhang No.1, but the cultivation base was much weaker than that of Linhang No.1, only the level of cultivation at the tribulation period.


    Lin Hang No.1 did not speak, but the newly appeared Lin Hang smiled and said, "Friend Qianjun, Master of the Purple Seal, this is a small ability underneath, that is the ability to clone randomly. Except for the cultivation base of the clone cannot surpass the deity, the others are not much different. Within a certain range, it can be said to share memories and perspectives. It is very convenient, and the key is my The ability of this clone is not limited to using it on myself. For other monks, as long as I don¡¯t strongly resist my spellcasting, I can also complete such a process. So, the fourth I just mentioned A monk is a clone of you, the owner of Purple Seal Island!"


    Under this newly-emerged Lin Hang avatar, it also made Zi Feng and Qianjun couldn¡¯t believe it, and they couldn¡¯t help but accept the fact that, the most important thing, Lin Hang¡¯s avatar¡¯s ability could actually be right. If other monks use it, then the scope of application of this ability will become wider.


    At this time, Zi Feng finally got some formality. He found that although Lin Hang 1 had caused some shocks to him, it was only the shock from the external "Spirit Fruit" and treasures, plus Lin Hang himself. The power of the various laws of cultivation gave Zi Feng a somewhat different view of Lin Hang. However, from the current situation, the abilities that Lin Hang 1 mastered are definitely not only those in front of them, but also more comprehensive. And the deep Lin Hang is not known to him, so at this time, Zi Feng also put a question mark on his own judgment in the bottom of his heart. That is to say that characters like Lin Hang 1 will really be trapped in the virtual world. Can the fairyland not progress? Or does this Lin Hang use his talent and strength, coupled with the help of powerful foreign treasures, to break through such a bondage? Zi Feng became more and more curious about such possible changes.


    Zi Feng also showed a look of admiration at this time, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you really surprise me time and time again! This kind of ability is indeed very powerful, and it allows you to take into account many things. , To help you solve all kinds of problems, otherwise, if you just leave it alone, you will definitely not have so much energy! I want you to create a long-term avatar for me after this time, Do things for me on "Purple Cold Island"! In this way, I can also have more time and opportunities to act freely. After all, in this piece of "Desolate Star Region", I should be able to and If my clone is in contact, I won¡¯t be trapped on "Purple Cold Island" all the time!"


    Lin Hang 1 knew that this was only a temporary thought by Zi Feng, and the cooperation between them is only at a preliminary level. Under such circumstances, even if Zi Feng wants to trust Lin completely On Hang One, the "Purple Cold Island" behind him would definitely not be allowed. Of course, in the later stage, as the cooperation between the two parties deepens, what Zifeng said just now is not impossible.


    Lin Hang No.1 laughed, and then said, "About this, the owner of Zifeng Island will be able to talk in detail later. For now, let''s invite the''fourth'' true fairy cultivator out first!"


    Zi Feng smiled and nodded, then came to the front of Lin Hang One, let go of his defenses, and waited for Lin Hang One to move.


    Lin Hang One was actually a little nervous at this time, because he was also the first time to use this clone''s power against a monk with a high level of cultivation like Zi Feng. Looking at Zi Feng who put down his defenses, Lin Hang One He took a deep breath, and then directly penetrated into Zifeng¡¯s body, and then used the avatar¡¯s ability to hook up a trace of spiritual power in Zifeng¡¯s body, feeling the strength of these spiritual powers, plus Zifeng¡¯s With the help of a trace of spiritual power, soon, this spiritual power was also mixed with a trace of Zifeng''s spiritual power, which was directly brought out of Zifeng''s body by Lin Hang''s consciousness, and then after leaving Zifeng''s body, it was also in Lin. Under the effect of Hang-1''s clone ability, it slowly transformed into a human form, and then under Lin Hang-1''s continuous efforts, it finally became the appearance of Zifeng, and all the auras on her body were exactly the same as Zifeng. There is no difference, only the level of cultivation is not as good as Zifeng, just similar to the Jade Spirit Immortal, just entering the realm of true immortality.


    After completing such a process, Lin Hang 1 was also relieved. He thought it would be more difficult to use the clone ability this time, but he didn''t expect it to be completed successfully.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 864： magical

    Before Lin Hang, he also created clones for monks whose cultivation bases were much higher than him. At that time, it was all in order to be able to replicate some of the abilities in these powerhouses, so that he meant to create clones, but in those few times During the production of the clone, Lin Hang only created a clone whose cultivation base was not much higher or lower than his own. He had never imagined that it would be like this today. He had to take his cultivation base in the realm of virtual immortality to be higher. A cultivator of the second order created a clone of the real fairyland, but Lin Hang was a little worried before and when it was made, but after really creating such a purple seal of the real fairyland, Lin Hang No. One also has no difficulties. At this time, he also understands that when he uses the clone powers on others, in fact, the object¡¯s cultivation level does not make much difference to him. His The clone ability is more like a guide. As long as the monk who uses this clone ability does not resist, then Lin Hang, relying on the guidance of the clone ability itself, creates a cultivation base with strength far beyond his own. It''s all possible, as long as the cultivation base of this clone is not higher than that of the monk whose clone power is cast.


    At this time, as Linhang-1¡¯s thoughts were flying, the purple-clad true fairyland clone that was just created also slowly opened his eyes, because there was a hint of spiritual power in the production. , So the Zifeng clone at this time also does not need the control of the Zifeng deity, and can act independently without any restrictions.


    After Zifeng''s clone opened his eyes and felt the situation at this time, he also exclaimed, "This is really a magical ability! The clone created in this way does not seem to have any special restrictions. Yes, I feel very comfortable and simple to control, and I completely inherit the memory and knowledge of the deity. It is amazing!"


    Rao is the Zifeng who has seen many big scenes. When facing such a magical scene, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Lin Hang-1 was obviously very satisfied when he heard this. Look at the current situation. , They went to crack the ban on the light mask covering those areas together, there should be no problem!


    Lin Hang 1 said with a smile at this time, "If the owner of Purple Seal Island is satisfied, after this time the event is over, you can consider setting up such a clone on "Purple Cold Island". It doesn''t need to be too powerful. Cultivation, as long as you can handle the affairs on "Purple Cold Island" for you! After all, if you can communicate with each other, your consciousness can directly dominate the clone, so it is equivalent to your deity being there. On "Purple Cold Island", the effect is exactly the same. In this case, you can be considered as having more free time and other energy to accomplish many other things!"


    After saying this, Linhang No. 1 also continued, "But for now, let¡¯s start cracking those masks! Here I want to explain that although you all have mastered the method of cracking the masks, but also It''s just a method, and the specific implementation has not been carried out yet, so we still need to practice it first, and finally reach a tacit understanding of agreement, otherwise, if there is a slight incompatibility, it will cause the failure of this process!"


    After Lin Hang 1 said these words, it also attracted the attention of the few people present. Yu Lingxian also nodded and continued on Lin Hang 1''s words, "Well, Lin Hang is right. We must maintain the same pace in such a process, so we need to have a spiritual leader in the process of operation. With the help of this leader, we can make the four of us move. The pace is completely above the same level. The last time the crack was made, the black brocade with the highest cultivation level played such a role. This time, I feel that the owner of the purple seal island will complete such a role. The role is the best choice. After all, at the end of the last time, a cultivator at the peak of the real fairyland like Hei Jin was a little overwhelmed, and we both almost broke through the real fairyland not long ago, compared to As far as Hei Jin is concerned, it must be quite inferior, and Zifeng Island''s major cultivation level is superb, and it must be capable of such a task!"


    Regarding this suggestion from Jade Lingxian, Qianjun did not have any opinion on the side. At this time, he was also looking at Zifeng¡¯s deity position with Jade Lingxian. Zifeng passed by Lin Hang and Yulingxian at this time. Under the double introduction, he also understood the necessity of these two things. As the person with the highest cultivation level, he was still obliged to do so. Therefore, the deity of Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, well, I accept this. It¡¯s not too late, let¡¯s start the rehearsal now!"


    After Zi Feng finished speaking, he and Yu Lingxian, Qianjun, and his clone began a trial operation of cracking the method. At this time, Linhang-1 was obviously a bit boring, watching quietly. Four people''s movements.


    In fact, in Linhang-1¡¯s heart, there is another way that may have a better effect, and that is to create two more Zifeng''s real fairyland clones, so that Zifeng can get together. Enough for the scale of four true fairyland cultivators. In this case, because they are all from the same source, they can also perform the same actions perfectly. The probability of mistakes is very low, and the maximum guarantee can be guaranteed. The conduct of cracking behavior.


    However, the reason why Linhang No. 1 did not propose such a plan is because this matter, no matter from what perspective, is not suitable for Zifeng to do it alone. After all, they have several With the existence of the Fang forces, if Zi Feng is allowed to do it alone, if he encounters some resources at that time, how will he allocate it? Therefore, people from several of their forces are here, and if they are capable, they naturally need to participate in it. This is also a relationship that conforms to interest and cooperation. Another point is also more important. Zifeng can indeed make three clones with enough cultivation level with the help of Linhang-1, and can also crack it with the three clones under his own link. The mask is blocked, but this process is actually not easy. If Zi Feng completes this process by himself, it will definitely be difficult to support in the end.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 865： Start

    Although these avatars of Zifeng can maintain a certain degree of autonomy because of the existence of spiritual power, and do not need Zifeng''s deity to worry about a lot of heart, but in such a situation, to complete such a delicate operation, Zifeng There is no way for the deity not to take care of the situation of his avatar, otherwise his avatar may not be able to support it. In this case, if you want to let Zi Feng take care of the three avatars alone , Coupled with the share of his deity, and the energy to command all actions, Zi Fengrao has a high level of cultivation, and is also somewhat unsupportable. After all, Zi Feng has not practiced specifically like Lin Hang. The method of separation of spirits and consciousness is absolutely inferior to Lin Hang''s manipulation of such a clone.


    Therefore, various reasons and signs indicate that this time, the arrangement is the most reasonable. Not only are the major forces present to participate in this operation, there is also an organization like Zifeng. The command of a monk, coupled with the fact that only Zi Feng controls the behavior of a clone, there is not much burden, and it can ensure that this action is more perfect.


    And at this moment, Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian, and Qianjun¡¯s spirits were connected between the three of them, and they soon practiced the coordination afterwards, and they also temporarily built a spiritual force between the three. This bridge is dominated by the consciousness of the deity of Zifeng. It will control the speed and frequency of other people¡¯s actions in the follow-up, and try to avoid some mistakes that will lead to failure. In this case, in Lin Under the gaze of Hang-1, the four figures also flew onto the mask above an area, arranged at the four corners, and prepared to break the mask afterwards.


    This time, the four people chose an area that is relatively large among all the areas. They have to experiment and open this huge area, which is the same as the one opened by Jade Spirit Fairy before. What is the difference in the feeling of that place of law, and then based on some news and clues that I have obtained, I will determine the next action.


    Soon, under the guidance of the previous experience, the four of them directly identified the four special places above the mask, and these four places were the key to using the cracking method.


    Under the traction of Zifeng''s consciousness, the palms of the four people were placed on the special position of the mask in front of their eyes, and then they all began to adjust their state, because they experienced it once. Both Jade Lingxian and Qianjun who cracked understand that the next cracking will take a long time, and it will definitely take longer than the cracking time of the power of the law of the first smallest area, and the most critical point is In the process of cracking, it is necessary to concentrate and not relax at all. It is necessary to maintain full attention. Therefore, the four of them used these time to adjust their state before the cracking ceremony began. They all understand that after entering the cracked state, they also don''t have time to carry out such a process, and they must proceed in one go.


    After a quarter of an hour, the mental power link between the four people can also perceive each other¡¯s thinking, so at this time Zifeng also understands that the state of the other people has already reached the peak, so at this time , Zi Feng also no longer hesitated, directly connected to the spiritual power, prompting the four of them to be able to input spiritual power.


    And with Zi Feng¡¯s instructions, the clones of Yulingxian, Qianjun, Zifeng and Zifeng¡¯s deity all began to emerge at the same time a uniform and peaceful spiritual power in their right hand, through the palm of the hand and the mask. The place of contact is injected into the mask, and the input of spiritual power does not always need to maintain such a speed and frequency. At a fixed time, they all need to speed up or slow down the speed of spiritual power injection. , Or to increase the spiritual power or reduce the total spiritual power input, and even for some time, it will directly stop the spiritual power input. In short, this process is relatively cumbersome, and there are more complicated program changes in it. Although it is not easy to cast it by one person, it is not particularly difficult. The difficulty lies in the frequency and rhythm. It requires four monks to be at the same level, which invisibly increases the difficulty. Therefore, it is necessary for every monk to concentrate and go all out.


    In this way, with the movements of the four people, the time quickly passed forty minutes. At this time, the Linhang-1, who had been watching silently, could also feel the state of the four people present. Zifeng¡¯s clone was not What needs Lin Hang-1 to worry about, as long as the Zifeng deity controlled by the main body does not fall, there will be no problems with this clone, but the state of Yulingxian and Qianjun at this time is not very good, they Both of them¡¯s cultivation bases are just about to break through. Although Qianjun is better than Jade Spirit Fairy, it¡¯s not much stronger. This time is different from the last time. It looks like a minute, but even so, the last time Yu Lingxian and Qianjun were both troublesome, and this time it has lasted for forty minutes. The consumption of Jade Lingxian and Qianjun is already huge. At this time, there are obviously some unsupportable meanings.


    The situation of Zifeng''s body is still much better than that of Yu Lingxian and Qianjun, although he is responsible for more things than Yu Lingxian and Qianjun. But after all, Zi Feng''s cultivation base is higher. To deal with this situation, he obviously has more advantages than Yu Lingxian and Qianjun.


    At this time, when the four people¡¯s mental powers are connected to each other, Zi Feng can naturally feel the state of Yu Lingxian and Qianjun at this time. After knowing the state, Zi Feng¡¯s heart is also cold, because Yu Lingxian and Qianjun are obviously unable to support them, and the reason for this is the excessive consumption of mind, and the consumption of mind is difficult to recover, and he can''t help much. At this time, Zi Feng tried his best to maintain his work, and prayed in his heart that Yu Lingxian and Qianjun would be able to support it for a while, because as the leader of this cracking operation, Zi Feng could vaguely feel the progress of such an action. Knowing that it will be possible to complete the cracking action after a period of compensation, it is now up to him whether Yulingxian and Qianjun can support it before cracking.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 866： Lingtian

    Time passed for another five minutes, but Zi Feng was extremely surprised and surprised that even though Yulingxian and Qianjun both showed that they were unable to support them, they were still very strong, not only did they not The meaning of falling down means that he can even complete his spiritual power injection work perfectly. Whether it is the speed, frequency or total amount of spiritual power injection, there is no difference from him, so Zi Feng also put aside a little bit. , Began to impact the final action.


    In addition to Zifeng, Linhang-1 naturally discovered such things, but unlike Zifeng¡¯s surprise, Linhang-1 had long been expected, knowing that Yulingxian and Qianjun would not appear. Such a big problem, because Lin Hang 1 is quite familiar with the two of them. Yu Lingxian spent so many years in a bubble space in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", and during these years Here, it¡¯s basically his other consciousness that controls his body. Under such circumstances, Jade Lingxian¡¯s ontological consciousness has been able to persevere, and his willpower has long been tempered to be extremely tough, so the current The situation is definitely just a small scene for Yu Lingxian, his willpower is not easily broken. Qianjun was also in a similar situation. He was also forcibly sealed and controlled by Hei Jin and Ronghui before. In this process, Qianjun was tortured a lot, but he still persisted. In addition, plus Qianjun¡¯s breakthrough from the virtual fairyland to the real fairyland, it is a very inspirational journey. Therefore, the most indispensable thing in Qianjun¡¯s heart is this willpower, Yulingxian and Qianjun Although the two of them were exhausted due to hard demands during the cracking process, they were still able to hold on for a long time with willpower.


    In this way, under the insistence of the three people of Zifeng, another five minutes have passed. After these five minutes have passed, all the people present understand that this time the cracking is about to end. ! However, the closer to the end, Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun were more cautious, not wanting to see mistakes appearing at the last moment, it would be very uncomfortable to fail in that way.


    Under the gaze of Lin Hang No. 1, after the avatar of Zifeng, Yu Lingxian, Qianjun and Zifeng simultaneously injected a final spiritual force, the mask in front of them four The special areas all began to change and slowly melted until a circular hole with a diameter of two meters was exposed. Through this hole, it was possible to clearly see the scene of the area enclosed in the mask.


    After completing such a process, Zifeng¡¯s clones didn¡¯t mean anything strange, and Yu Lingxian and Qianjun breathed a sigh of relief. Although they persisted to the end, the burden on their minds was still very heavy. , At this time, there is no ability to continue, but at this time, the cracking of the mask has been completed, and they don''t need to do any more actions.


    Slightly eased, Linhang No. 1 also came to Yu Lingxian''s side, and then no one passed through the hole in front of them and entered this area.


    When I was at the entrance of the cave, I was able to vaguely see the scene in this area. At this time, after no one entered, I finally discovered what this area was.


    Zifeng¡¯s deity said with a hint of admiration, ¡°Is this the elixir garden of this fragmented continent? It¡¯s really good. The soil here is rich in spiritual power, and because of the arrangement of various formations and treasures, As a result, the spiritual power of this piece of spiritual soil will only slowly increase and will not decrease. Therefore, if some herbs can be planted here, they can also grow rapidly. It seems that the fragmented continent in this place can be seen now. No details are revealed, but its unbroken predecessor in ancient times must be a very remarkable place, maybe it is not worse than the purple emperor star in ancient times!"


    In fact, without the introduction of Zifeng, Linhang-1, Yulingxian and others can also see the role of this area, it is because the spiritual power in it is too strong, and these spiritual soils are obviously divided into Different regions and different places have different environments, which can provide suitable growth environments for different elixir. The fragment continent in this place has been in an undeveloped state for so many years, so at this time, there are many places of interest. All of the elixirs have reached the age of more than ten thousand years, and even on the spiritual soil, you can still vaguely see a lot of residues left after the withering of the elixir. These elixir have withered for too long, but they are changed from generation to generation In a generation, the various elixir in this spiritual field area are worthless.


    After the excitement of entering this spiritual field, Zifeng, Linhang No.1 and others will begin to face a problem, and that is the distribution of the elixir in this spiritual field. Regarding this problem, the people present Several people pay more attention, because for these elixir, Lin Hang 1 can not complete mass production by copying the ability, so he also needs the distribution of these elixir for the Chinese forces behind it. Others, like Zifeng and Qianjun, have their own power behind them. Even if they don¡¯t need it, it¡¯s still impossible to watch these elixir slip away in front of them for the sake of the power behind them. Therefore, at this time, a distribution plan must be established. Otherwise, there may be some contradictions. This is absolutely very important.


    However, these few people present are very well-known people, and they are also very familiar with this situation, so after some discussion, the distribution of these elixir was directly determined. Although the scope of this spiritual field area is much larger than that of the land of law, it is only relatively speaking. In fact, the real area is not particularly huge, so it will be determined by a few people soon. The number of elixir that can now be picked in the spiritual field. After statistics and some simple distinctions, according to the effectiveness and year of these elixir, Zifeng party obtained 327 plants of different effects and years. The elixir, while Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian received 457 copies of the elixir distribution, and the final number is very large. They only took 218 elixir and completed this time. Distribution of mature elixir.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 867： Trim

    And the distribution of the elixir that has been completed is only for the distribution of the mature elixir in the spiritual field at this time. There are also some elixir that are either in the juvenile stage or have the potential to continue to grow upward. , So it was not picked this time, and after a period of time, the spirit field in this place, the three forces present will inevitably patronize again, each time it is necessary to pick the appropriate elixir.


    After the harvest of these elixirs, the fatigue of breaking the ban on the mask seems to be nonexistent. Several people are also in this spiritual field area, waiting for the opening of the mask. Close, they need to determine how long they can stay in the spiritual field area each time they enter this place.


    In this way, after an hour of time, everyone in this spiritual field area keenly felt that the mask in the midair was also vibrating. There was no nonsense at random. It was through four openings that left one of the spiritual fields. After a few people came out, the four-square openings that were originally opened were also restored to their original appearance and became once again. A perfect mask looks like.


    At this time, Zi Feng was standing above the mask, gently touching the mask at the position he had just broken, and there were already some discoveries in his heart. At this time, Lin Hang 1 and others were also looking at him. The position of the, Zi Feng also opened his mouth and said, "Based on the experience you cracked the last time, the opening of the mask has a certain relationship with the area, which means that the larger the area is If it is, then these holes will last longer! And I don¡¯t know if you have felt that after our cracking, the four special mask areas seem to become softer In other words, the next time our cracking should be easier than the first time, this first time we spent nearly an hour to complete this process, and the next time I guess it¡¯s a full forty It can be completed in minutes. Under such circumstances, if you enter enough times in the future, the mask may be directly cracked and no longer exist!"


    Zi Feng¡¯s spiritual power is so keen, he can naturally notice some details that Yu Lingxian and others can¡¯t notice. At this time, after Zi Feng¡¯s reminder, both Yu Lingxian and Qianjun also carefully felt it. Fan, at this time, I also found some differences. There was no change in the other positions of the mask, but in the four special places that they cracked and entered, there was indeed a certain weakness. Although this weakness was rare, But just this small point is enough to make their second cracking time much shorter, and as the number of cracking increases in the later period, it is absolutely possible that the mask in the purple seal is directly invalid. .


    After making these judgments, the few people present, except for Linhang No. 1, did not participate in this cracking operation. Their state at this time is still at their peak, and the others, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun, need not be mentioned. They were already exhausted before, and some of them couldn¡¯t support it. They were able to complete this cracking operation completely relying on their respective strong willpower support. After this time, they were even more unable to support it. , And Zifeng¡¯s situation is better. After all, his cultivation is much more advanced, but his workload is not comparable to that of Yulingxian and Qianjun. Not only does he need to control the spiritual power of the two positions of the mask. Infusion, it also needs to be the link terminal between the four people to coordinate the entire cracking process, so at this time Zifeng is also very tired, although it is still not up to the level of Yulingxian and Qianjun, it is also Can''t go to the next cracking process.


    At this time, Linhang-1, as the only person who did not participate in this cracking operation, naturally started the exploration of this fragmented continent after the repair of Yulingxian and others. After investigating, he found that on this fragmented continent, except for the open space above the underground cave that was originally open, there were a total of 78 mysterious areas shrouded by those lights. Among them, the scope of these areas is large or small, and some areas can even see the general situation of the inside from the outside through the mask. Therefore, during this period of refurbishment, the Linhang-1 has also begun to perform. With his own role, he began to deliberately search for the next place to break through the mask.


    The last time they added this cracking operation, they had obtained detailed information in two areas in detail, namely the land of law area they entered last time, and the spiritual field area this time. No matter which area it is, it can be said to be powerful and capable of great use, and from the situation of these two areas, it can be roughly calculated. The other seventy-six areas are even better than the two areas. The area is poor, so it should not go far, and through my own observation, Linhang-1 also quickly selected the next area and the area target that may be cracked later.


    Yu Lingxian and others have a huge consumption of mind, and the consumption of mind can hardly be recovered by any external things. It can only be slowly recovered through time modification, so in such a recovery, It took a full day for Yu Lingxian, Qianjun and Zi Feng to fully recover. As for Zi Feng¡¯s clone, it was not too exhausted. After all, the previous cracking actions were all What Zifeng controlled by himself had nothing to do with the clone.


    After waiting for a day, the three people of Zi Feng are considered to be fully restored, and it seems that they have gained a little understanding compared to the previous time. This can be regarded as an accident by cracking such a mask and spending their minds. Happy.


    After the three of them recovered, Lin Hang 1 came to the three of them and said with a smile, "Since everyone has recovered, let''s start the cracking of these areas afterwards! Just now I was roughly After a careful observation, we have already selected a list of several alternative cracking areas. Let''s discuss it together and see which area is better to start next!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 868： Mithril

    Jade Lingxian and Zifeng had no opinion. They nodded their heads and motioned to Lin Hang No. 1 to continue. Lin Hang No. 1 also said naturally, "There are four places in the area I have selected. The four places should be the areas where we are going to crack next. No matter which place we are going to crack next, these four areas will all be selected into the list. Now it is just to determine some lists. And these four areas can roughly see the scene through the outer mask, so I can roughly guess the general situation in the four areas, in one of the areas, I saw a naked The Mithril Mine outside, and the range of it circling is quite large, and it definitely contains the essence of Mithril! Another area is very peculiar. There is only one huge pavilion in the whole area. On the plaque, you can vaguely see a vague character "Bing", and the others are not real. I suspect that this is a Tibetan military pavilion. There should be a lot of spiritual soldiers and spiritual treasures. The other two This area seems to me more like a trial ground, because one of the two areas is full of turbulent flames, while the other is a scene of ice and snow dancing. It should be an ancient force training disciples. And it¡¯s a specially created trial place!"


    After introducing these four areas, Lin Hang 1 also looked at the expressions of the four people in Zifeng, and then said, "In addition to these four areas, I have also explored other places. Most areas are It is impossible to see the scene from the outside, so it is impossible to know what is there in these areas, and I have carefully explored the remaining areas one by one. It can be said that I have selected them. The four areas are definitely the clearest and most suitable four areas. Now it is our turn to choose. Which area should we crack first?"


    Lin Hang 1 threw the question to Zi Feng and others. Zi Feng took a look at Yu Lingxian and said, "Lin Hang, I think this time we have arrived at this fragmented continent, obviously You don¡¯t have to leave in such a hurry. As you said, these four areas are on the cracked list, so we can crack down one by one, but I think, like you said Those two areas that are suspected to be trial grounds can be cracked without being so anxious, because we are now a three-party alliance. The most important thing is to obtain some resources. At this time, we can crack these trial grounds. The area doesn¡¯t have much meaning. After all, we don¡¯t actually use it in a short time. The function of this trial area should be the same as that of the law area. It is used as a place for training disciples. It''s cracked, but it doesn''t make much sense! So, we still cracked into the area suspected of containing mythril mines and the huge pavilion first, and then we will consider the next thing. What do you think?"


    After Zi Feng''s remarks, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun both showed a look of approval. So after seeing this scene, Lin Hang No. 1 had no objection in his heart. He actually did not participate. This time the actual cracking operation, so at this time, I only provided some of my own opinions and suggestions. Since Zifeng made his own decision so quickly, of course, there is no possibility of opposition to Linhang 1.


    Therefore, after the three people reached a unified opinion, Lin Hang 1 also directly took the three of them out of the mask of the area suspected of containing mythril mine.


    After arriving outside of this area, Zi Feng and others also looked into the area through this mask. As expected, as Lin Hang No.1 said, in this area, it is really vaguely fragmented. The ground was able to see some exposed scenes of mythril mines, and the few people present were all knowledgeable people. Through these scattered scenes, they all reached similar judgments as Linhang-1. Within one area, there is a huge possibility of a mithril vein, and depending on the scale and size of this vein, it is absolutely possible to produce the precious mithril essence at the core. This conclusion is drawn. In an instant, Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian and the others also glanced at each other, and they determined that they would use this as the first mask area to be broken.


    Seeing that everyone had made a decision, Linhang-1 naturally had no idea. In fact, in his mind, this mythril mine was definitely ranked first, even though it was only viewed from the outside. , I can only see something vaguely, but it is 80% possible that there is a huge mythril mine. Treasures such as mythril are very rare, and almost all the spirits are quenched. During the training, you can add this mithril, it can make the spiritual power of the monk conduct more smoothly and conveniently on the spiritual treasure, reduce a lot of unnecessary spiritual power loss, and this can also be in some aspects Enhancing the maximum power of Lingbao can definitely help in the fight! And the most important thing is that this is a large untapped mineral vein, so it is very possible to give birth to Mithril Essence. Mithril Essence is a natural formation of a large amount of Mithril gathered through the compression of heaven and earth. Crystal, so its effect is far beyond the Mithril itself. The most important thing is that the Mithril essence is not only more effective, but also can be used in a wider range.


    Because the objects that this mithril acts on are generally spiritual treasures refined by the monks, which can improve the quality of these spiritual treasures, but this mithril essence can act on the innate spiritual treasures and make the innate spirit treasures. Lingbao also got some increase and improvement! Under such circumstances, it is very precious. You must know that although there are not many innate spirit treasures between the world and the earth, some long-standing forces can still get a lot, but they are also facing some quite embarrassing situations. , That is, the grade and power of these innate spirit treasures are actually not so outstanding. They are precious only because they are born. In fact, many of the innate spirit treasures are not as powerful as the natal spirits made by some monks The reason for the treasure is that the power and grade of the congenital spirit treasure are fixed after the shape is finalized. There is no room for improvement, and it will naturally be surpassed by the monk''s life spirit treasure that can continue to grow.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 869： Mithril Essence

    In fact, there are ways to solve the fixed power of the innate spirit treasure, and there are more than one. One of them is that during the birth of the innate spirit treasure, the monk accompanied the spirit treasure, just like Lin Hang once It¡¯s the same as the ¡°Emperor Arrow¡±, which is the Lingbao born with Lin Hang, and uses his own spiritual power to give birth to it. Only when this Lingbao takes shape, he chooses its form and turns it into His own destiny spirit treasure not only retains the innate and powerful power, but also can be continuously improved along with Lin Hang''s cultivation.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of situation is very rare. Except for the aliens like Lin Hang, there is basically no such situation that has been thought of since ancient times. It is necessary to know that half of the innate spirit treasures are born, basically They were all completed in the ancient and ancient times, and it was rare that they were left to later generations. In that era, there was no opportunity for monks to patiently accompany the birth of these innate spirit treasures and then turn them into their own. The life spirit treasures are usually taken directly when they can touch the innate spirit treasures, and there is no waiting at all. Therefore, the power and grade of the innate spirit treasures that are taken away at this time are determined, basically There is no room for improvement. There are also those innate great gods who have accompanied some companion spirit treasures since their birth. Because the birth process is basically in a state of ignorance, they will not impose some on the birth of innate spirit treasures around them. What big impact, even though the innate spirit treasures that were eventually born are most suitable for their own abilities, their power and grade are still fixed, and there will be no room for improvement.


    However, between this world, naturally, all hopes will not be cut off. The power and level of the innate spirit treasure has been improved, besides turning it into his own life spirit treasure like Lin Hang, there is another one. One way, that is, through the addition of foreign objects and then refining, you can get a brand new innate spirit treasure. However, although everyone understands this truth, the refining of the innate spirit treasure is not a simple matter, because if one is not careful, this innate spirit treasure may lose its innate power. As a result, it is directly scrapped, and there is no room for salvation. Therefore, the materials added to refining are very important.


    And after so many years of research, there are countless innate spirit treasures at the cost of scrapping, the cultivation world has also summarized a selection of materials for this innate spirit treasure to upgrade and refining. After countless experiments, it can be successful. There are only two materials to complete this process, namely, God Spirit Wood and Mithril Essence. Countless other materials cannot complete such a process, and God Spirit Wood and the innate spirit that this Mithril Essence can re-refine In fact, the treasures are not particularly the same. In comparison, the Mithril Essence can adapt to most of the innate spirit treasures, and generally it can also improve the innate spirit treasures, while the role of the **** spirit wood is more Single, there are only some innate spirit treasures with wood element attributes, which can accept the promotion of **** spirit wood, and other things are generally impossible to complete.


    It is precisely because of these various reasons that the Mithril Essence was basically robbed by the major forces in ancient times, and the Mithril Essence that was robbed was also used to enhance the possession of their major forces. Those innate spirit treasures are now available, so in today¡¯s era, the remaining mithril essence is basically impossible to see. Lin Hang has seen the major treasure houses of the Lich Monster Race before, let alone the secret The silver essence is now, that is, the ordinary Mithril has no shadow. This thing is really useful, and it can improve the spiritual treasure of the monk, so it is destined to be unable to get some retention.


    After confirming the action this time, Lin Hang 1 flew aside, and Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian, Qianjun, and Zi Feng¡¯s clones went to their respective places in a familiar manner, once again presenting a square station. This time, Zifeng and Yulingxian had the tacit cooperation between Zifeng and Yulingxian, so they were smoother at the beginning, and Zifeng was also led by Zifeng. , A certain degree of spiritual power link was established between several people in an instant, and then their right hands were closely attached to the special four areas of the mask. Following Zi Feng''s instructions, the cracking process was once again started. , And this time the cracking is obviously much smoother than the first action of the four. Whether it is the input of spiritual power or the frequency conversion, it is obviously more familiar.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Of the three people who participated in this cracking, which one is not a talented monk? Although the first cooperation was a little strange because of the unfamiliarity with each other, it still completed the cracking process perfectly. Now that these people have reached the first cooperation, then this is the second time. During the cracking, there will definitely be no problems.


    Looking at the few people who are gradually engaged in the cracking process, Linhang-1 is also roughly estimating the approximate time required for cracking. Originally, this time is not so easy to estimate because they cannot determine the time and areas of cracking There is also the relationship between the size of the mask, but the situation is different now, because there are already two areas of the mask that have been cracked, and according to the size of the two areas, there are separate cracks. Time, Linhang-1 is already able to roughly estimate the required time.


    The area in front of the area with mythril veins, the size of the mask is in a relatively medium range, that is to say, the area is much larger than the smallest law land, but smaller than the spiritual field area. The size of the mask is precisely because of this. Lin Hang also has a rough estimate of the time required to crack this time. It will definitely be less than forty minutes, but more than half an hour, the specific time cannot be determined, but It must be within this range, which is absolutely no problem.


    Therefore, after knowing this, Linhang-1''s worries about the cracking operation process this time have been put away a lot, because the previous difficult cracking of the Lingtian area has been completed, then this time The area of ??the mask is smaller, and there shouldn''t be any problems during the cracking process. Linhang-1 is looking forward to it. In this area, is there any mithril essence? exist.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 870： Burst

    Linhang No. 1 can see this, and the Zifeng and Yulingxian who have experienced personally are also more easily able to feel it, so this second cooperation between them seems to be relatively tacit, and there is After the first experience, Zi Feng was more at ease with Yu Lingxian and Qianjun. After all, he was very worried that Yu Lingxian and Qianjun could not support the crack of the spiritual field area just now. Live, but in fact, Jade Spirit Fairy and Qianjun completed the mission perfectly, so when the second place of the Mythril Vein area was cracked, Zi Feng didn¡¯t worry about Jade Spirit Fairy and , The cooperation in the four places is also incomparably tacit, and the mask is slowly cracked under the cooperation of Zifeng and Yulingxian.


    And just when the time reached more than thirty minutes, Lin Hang 1 clearly saw a hint of joy that could not be hidden on the faces of Zifeng and Yulingxian. At this time, Lin Hang 1¡¯s The expression was also lifted up, he knew that the cracking operation this time was also extremely smooth, and Zi Feng and Yu Lingxian were about to succeed.


    At this moment, as the last traces of spiritual power from Zifeng and Yulingxian were injected into the mask on the right hand, a familiar scene appeared in the next moment, and the mask slowly appeared on the four sides. At a diagonal position, a circular hole opened in the hole, and Zifeng, Jade Lingxian, Qianjun, and the long-awaited Linhang No. 1 all entered this area through these holes together.


    After entering this area, everyone did not have any intention of discussing it. They were directly scattered within this area. They must try to quickly determine where they are within this short entry time. In the area of, is there any mithril veins? After all, they only observed the situation inside from the outside through the mask, and they could vaguely see some of the mithril veins in this area. A small part of the information, but this is only a preliminary observation, and only because of some observation characteristics, I feel that these exposed have some mithril characteristics, but the specific things are still not determined, and the most important thing is to determine this There is indeed a large amount of minerals, not just this part of the surface.


    Linhang No. 1 is naturally acting in this area on its own, and when he came to the surface of an exposed vein, when his mental power just touched the vein, according to With the feedback information, Linhang No. 1 directly confirmed that the vein in this place is indeed a mythril vein, and not only this place on the surface, but also a large part of the inside is such a mythril vein. , Judging from this volume, it should be that the underground of this area is full of such mithril ore, but it is not clear whether there is mithril essence in it.


    The Linhang-1 side is only to confirm some judgments, and the purple seal with the highest cultivation base on the other side has penetrated into the underground of this vein, and now it has returned to the surface, waiting for Linhang-1 and Yuling When the Xianji people gathered by Zifeng¡¯s side, Lin Hang-1 found that in Zifeng¡¯s hands, it was holding a pure white sphere. The aura from this sphere was very pure and seemed to be able to hold all kinds of things. Different breath without any feeling of rejection.


    Seeing such a scene, the people on Linhang-1 still didn''t understand. When they separately determined the situation of this vein, Zifeng''s movement was obviously faster, not only deepening into the core of the underground vein, but also the most important thing. However, Zi Feng confirmed their most core guess before, that the most precious mithril essence existed in the mythril veins in this place.


    Zi Feng tossed the pure white sphere in his hand, and said with a smile, "This is the extremely precious Mithril Essence! However, I am very surprised that this Mithril Essence did not take a lot of effort. I found it directly. I found that the mythril vein in this place seems to be a place that has never been developed, and the depth of the underground is very good. It should be at least a few kilometers deep. You should have explored it roughly. In an area, there should be only the resources of this mythril vein, and this also leads to a very wide range of this vein. Not only is this entire area covered with mythril mines, but the entire underground is also full of mythril. The existence of, under a rough estimate, if these mithril are mined, it should be able to support the use of our three major forces, and it can be more than enough for many years! And as long as we mine properly, it should be able to continue. It is a place that a faction can have, the number of Mithril is too much and dense!"


    Zi Feng¡¯s remarks and summary also aroused the approval of Lin Hang 1 and others. When Lin Hang 1 was about to speak, suddenly he felt a shock in his portable space, which contained a It seemed that something was about to break through his space. This made Lin Hang One very puzzled, and I didn''t know why there was such a reaction.


    When Linhang-1 opened its own portable space, she saw a delicate small umbrella emerge from its own space, and as soon as this small umbrella came out, there was no other action, directly facing Fly away from Zi Feng''s location, and specifically speaking of the direction to fly, it is the pure white Mithril essence thrown in Zi Feng''s hand.


    Regarding such a change, Zi Feng resisted his urge to make a move, and let this small umbrella flying from the side of Linhang No. 1 come to him, and just under this hesitation of making a move, This small umbrella made a leap directly, and then opened automatically, swallowing this mithril essence directly, then contracted, and then floated directly in the air.


    This change also made everyone present somewhat unresponsive. All the people present, except for Linhang No. 1, were not clear about the origin of this small umbrella. They swallowed the small umbrella initiatively. The actions of the Mithril Essence are also very curious. They can all feel that the Umbrella¡¯s actions are all from themselves, without the slightest manipulation of Linhang No. 1 in it. Knowing that this can be accomplished shows this. A small umbrella has extremely high spirituality, and it is obviously not a simple thing to have such a spirituality, so everyone present at this time is very curious to look at this small umbrella that is spinning in mid-air.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 871： awkward

    Lin Hang No.1 himself was also confused, because the movement of this small umbrella was completely beyond his expectation. After the small umbrella swallowed all the mithril essence, Lin Hang No.1 There was no reaction, and it was too late to say anything at this time. This small umbrella had already swallowed this mithril essence. Everyone present could not say anything to Lin Hang, but they were all there. Looking at the Lin Hang One, waiting for his explanation.


    Lin Hang One looked at this small umbrella that was spinning, and recalled the origin of this small umbrella, thinking that he was just a little monk in the Qi refining period, and entered the "Candle World" for the first time. , Showed their own powerful talents. Later, because of their half-human and half-witch status and their help to the entire "Candle World", they got the inheritance of their ancestors that they had not been able to touch for a long time. Under such circumstances , Just when we first met, the High Priest Zhu Yue also took Lin Hang directly into their "Candle World" treasure house, and chose two treasures for Lin Hang to give him, and among these two treasures , In addition to the one-time consumables of the still pearl, there is also this mysterious little umbrella.


    When he chose, what Lin Hang needed was a treasure that could act on his own and defend him automatically. At that time, High Priest Zhu Yue recommended this small umbrella, and this small umbrella was always there. At the initial stage of foundation building, it has an extraordinary spiritual existence, capable of automatically defending the user from the upcoming attack, but later because of Lin Hang¡¯s own cultivation speed is too fast, so that his cultivation level soon surpassed Given the limitations of the foundation construction period, under such circumstances, this small umbrella naturally cannot be used, because how could the enemy that Lin Hang faces is a small foundation construction period spirit treasure that can be defended? What?


    And for this, there is another most critical reason, that is, Lin Hang later obtained a very precious small innate spiritual cloud from the great elder Zhou Shu of "Emperor Realm", and then went to "The Candle "World", with the help of the high priest, copy this piece of innate spiritual cloud, and then make the volume large enough to give birth to the innate spiritual treasure, and finally in a special dense land, use the acceleration of time to make this piece The Xiantian Lingbao quickly took shape, and finally, in accordance with his own will, he formed an innate Lingbao that was in line with Lin Hang''s own intentions¡ª"Dijiang Arrow".


    During the production of "Emperor Arrow", Lin Hang obviously had some meaning to refer to the function and principle of this small umbrella, so although the main ability of "Emperor Arrow" after being formed is to shuttle in space It is above the offensive power, but still has a very strong protective ability. It can block many offensives that he can''t react to Lin Hang. It can be called an evolved version of the umbrella. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities. The presence of the board.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that this small umbrella has been eating ashes in Lin Hang¡¯s portable space. It was only during Lin Hang¡¯s exploration of the huge "The Reincarnation of Heavens and Souls" under the earth and stars. Array, when I saw the big pond with a lot of spirit power springs, it was originally blocked by the powerful protective light shield covering the pond, but when I was a little anxious, it was this A small umbrella took the initiative to attack and directly swallowed and absorbed this powerful mask in just a few seconds! It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang was able to obtain some spring water from the spring of soul power so smoothly during that action, and through the spring water of this spring of soul power, he cultivated a soul power lotus flower to help Liu Ru Yan completed the ceremony of resurrection.


    After that action, Lin Hang has actually been studying a small umbrella all the time, but this small umbrella is too autonomous and has not lacked spirituality. How did he pay attention to Lin Hang¡¯s instructions? Under such circumstances, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t study the reason. He just knew one thing, that is, this small umbrella absorbed which Kagan at that time. After the powerful spiritual mask that was placed, it was also upgraded in grade, directly surpassing multiple thresholds, and the Lingbao in the early days of the foundation became the peak of the Nascent Soul!


    However, although this situation made Lin Hang feel very magical, he still couldn''t get any useful clues. After asking the high priest Zhu Yue and others, they were surprised, and there was nothing else useful. It shows, the high priest Zhu Yue only knows that the origin of this small umbrella is relatively old, because the mysterious patterns on its body can indicate its age, but any other information is unknown or unknown. Why was it obtained by their Wu Clan and placed in the treasure house of "Candle World". Although after this incident, Zhu Yue and others were able to see that this small umbrella was definitely not that simple, but the most important thing was that they could not research out anything useful, so only I can stop my research.


    In the eyes of Lin Hang at that time, a spiritual treasure at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage could not help him at all. After all, his cultivation base far exceeded the level of the Nascent Soul Stage. However, it was also because of the magical performance of this small umbrella that Lin Hang always took it with him. It is worth mentioning that when he was in Earth Star, Lin Hang and all the clones were It can share the same portable space, so it can achieve a lot of more convenient operations, but under the current situation, even if it is only as far apart as the earth star and the purple emperor star, there is no way to carry it. Space is unified, not to mention that Linhang-1 is now deep into the starry sky.


    But this time, when Lin Hang 1 left Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang also made a lot of preparations for him. Among them were some treasures that were not commonly used but had special effects. This mysterious little umbrella is also among these treasures. Lin Hang never thought about making the things brought to play any special effects, but this time, this belt The little umbrella that came over didn''t do anything else. At this time, he actually swallowed the mithril essence that Zi Seal had so hard to obtain, making Lin Hang No. 1''s situation at this time also very embarrassing.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 872： Promote

    The memories and thoughts in Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s mind were only a moment. At this time, he looked at him still spinning in the air, seeming to be digesting the mithril essence that was swallowed. Lin Hang No. 1 I looked at the few people present with some helplessness, and said with a wry smile, "Let all fellow daoists laugh! This small umbrella is a special spirit treasure I got in the early years. When I first got it, It is just a spiritual treasure in the early days of foundation building, but because of its special spirituality, I have always brought it to my side. After an accident, it reached the peak level of the present Yuanying stage, but it is still A Lingbao that can¡¯t match my cultivation base, but I don¡¯t know why it will act on its own today, and suddenly swallowed this piece of mythril essence! Here I will accompany you, wait for the distribution of mythril essence. , Our side will appropriately reduce it, and it will not cause any trouble to fellow daoists!"


    After Lin Hang 1 said this sentence, Zi Feng waved his hand, and then said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to be like this! We can''t predict this situation, and we don''t know this time you Whether the change of this small umbrella is good or bad, so it¡¯s too early to make a decision now! As for the arrangement and distribution of Mithril Essence, although we also want more points, it is impossible because of this. Let¡¯s take a lot of your advantage! In a moment, let¡¯s take a look at how much Mithril Essence can be produced by this Mithril vein. We will calculate a rough amount, and then we will consider the distribution. I believe that Fellow Qianjun should have the same idea, right?"


    Qianjun also nodded from the side. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible for him to ask for the setting of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian because of the special movement of the small umbrella of Linhang-1. What a good thing, this is obviously not in line with Qianjun¡¯s acting style, not to mention that it is also because of the help of Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 that he is able to get the relief now. At this time, for Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu If Lingxian was in trouble, Qianjun would definitely not be able to make it.


    And at this time, it is only the time for Linhang-1 and others to enter this area for a while. According to the inference of the previous stay time, they can stay here for at least one hour, so it is the next moment. , Everyone moved separately and went to the underground of this area. They had to find out the existing Mithril Essence within this period of time, and only after completing the statistics could they consider the future distribution.


    Jade Lingxian and Lin Hang One glanced at each other, and they also started such an operation. When Yu Lingxian, Qianjun, and Zi Feng entered the ground together, Lin Hang One did not act. When I came to the small umbrella, looking at the small umbrella that was still digesting the mythril essence, in addition to helplessness, Lin Hang One also had an extra expectation, this mythril essence. After all, it is a powerful material that can upgrade most of the innate spirit treasures. This small umbrella is so autonomous and demanding, it definitely has some hidden secrets that are not known to Lin Hang 1. Mythril essence is not only able to Congenital Lingbao has the effect of promoting improvement. Of course, it can also be effective for ordinary Lingbao, and the effect is more powerful than Mithril, but no one would wastefully use Mithril essence in general. On the promotion of Lingbao, it was indeed a bit violent.


    Now this small umbrella of Linhang No. 1 swallows a whole piece of mithril essence. No matter what, it must be able to get the repair and promotion effect of this mithril essence. Lin Hang No. 1 has long been in his heart. Some speculations and thoughts, this small umbrella is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface. If it can be repaired, it may bloom some brilliance that makes Lin Hang at this time a little eye-catching, and exerts great effects. .


    In this way, more than twenty minutes have passed. Yulingxian and others are still searching for traces of the mithril essence in the underground veins. At this time, the small umbrella has gradually stopped itself. The turning situation is about to stop.


    Lin Hang-1, who has been watching the changes of this small umbrella, looked a little excited at this time, because it looked like this, this small umbrella should have digested the entire mithril essence. According to this situation, the small umbrella should also have some magical changes. Linhang-1 is also quite looking forward to the upcoming changes of the small umbrella. What kind of different things will appear.


    When the small umbrella finally came to a complete stop, Linhang One took a closer look and found that the small umbrella was once again in an open state. At this time, you can see that the original mysterious on the small umbrella The ancient lines of the eagle are becoming more and more clear, and there are even some special lines that have just been formed. The whole small umbrella brings a completely different feeling to the Linhang-1. It cannot be covered up anyway.


    At this time, Linhang-1 naturally discovered that the grade of this small umbrella had also changed. After swallowing a whole piece of mithril essence, the grade of this small umbrella had already reached the realm of virtual fairy. The level of Lingbao! And the most important thing is that from this small umbrella, Linhang-1 can vaguely feel the breath of the power of law, but because the breath of the power of law is too weak, it is not clear. , But this is what made Linhang No. 1 understand that the repair of this mithril essence this time absolutely failed to completely restore this small umbrella. According to the current state, it was in its heyday. A small umbrella, I really don''t know how far it will reach.


    Lin Hang also made a gentle move with his right hand. This small umbrella also came directly into his hand, and even made an intimate action. Obviously, although the grade of this small umbrella has been improved, it is as Lin Hanglian. The transformed Lingbao still wouldn''t have the meaning of resisting Lin Hang. Although its spirituality had been enhanced to a certain extent, it was still something that was refined by Lin Hang.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 also had a spiritual sense to penetrate into this small umbrella that could be called a new life. He wanted to check in detail what changes had taken place in this small umbrella.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 873： Variety

    After some investigations, Lin Hang''s complexion gradually became more happy, because he found that this time the evolution of the small umbrella happened to be of great help to the current situation, which had been bothering them before. The difficulty of the mask around the area should be able to be cracked.


    And just as Linhang-1 was adapting to the new umbrella here, within a short while, the Zifeng and Yulingxian who had gone underground before all returned to the surface one after another.


    Through this period of exploration, Lin Hang No.1 also felt that it was impossible to detect all the mithril veins in all areas, and the mithril essence in all the mithril veins could not be specific. Quantity, under such circumstances, the time to stay in this area should be reaching the limit soon, so Zifeng and Yulingxian also returned early, but they did not return empty-handed. Everyone has a lot of Mithril Essence in their hands.


    It was still Zi Feng who spoke first, and said with a smile, "This trip can be regarded as deeper underground of this vein. I found that most of this underground is really the vein of mithril. According to this estimate, , In the case of unexplored and unexplored circumstances, the number of Mithril Essence, if the size of a cluster is as large as the previous one, should be at least a thousand clusters, and this is still a preliminary estimate, in actuality There should be more existence! In addition to exploring, I also took some mithril essence along the way. It looks like more than 50 groups. I don''t know what your gains are?"


    After Zifeng finished speaking, Yu Lingxian also said, "Well, there is nothing wrong with what the owner of Zifeng Island said, and it is almost the same as my judgment, but I did not go as far as the owner of Zifeng Island. Some of the information and the range and frequency of the Mithril Essence found along the way can also be seen. Thousands of Mithril Essences of the size should be considered a conservative estimate! And if the total amount is finally obtained If it is about the same as our estimate, then it is enough for our three forces to complete the distribution. The amount of my income this time is not much, it is about 30 groups!"


    After that, Qianjun also expressed his discovery and itinerary, which was basically the same as Yu Lingxian, and the conclusion he reached was not much different. He also mastered more than 30 mithril essences in his hand.


    After the three had finished talking about the results of this exploration, Yu Lingxian was obviously also quite concerned about what happened to the small umbrella that suddenly ran out of Linhang 1 before, but he was on Linhang 1 after all. People from, so he didn¡¯t ask directly. He knew that if Lin Hang-1 was willing to say it, he would definitely not hide it from him. It¡¯s completely understandable not to say it at this time. After all, there are still Zi Feng and Qianjun, or Some are not convenient.


    However, in the current situation, it is clear that Zi Feng and Qianjun are also very curious about the follow-up reaction of the little umbrella just now, and Zi Feng even directly said, "Lin Hang, the last little umbrella just now What''s going on? I am really interested in such a spiritual treasure! But Lin Hang, don¡¯t put too much pressure on you. If there is any inconvenience, you don¡¯t need to disclose it. We all Yes, you can treat me as an unreasonable request!"


    Lin Hang-1 looked around, and could see that except for the questioning Zifeng, Yu Lingxian''s expression had not changed, and Qianjun was also quite interested, obviously Zifeng and Qianjun They didn¡¯t conceal their curiosity. This is the normal situation. Only when Lin Hang is a partner can he show his true self-attitude like this. Lin Hang 1 also knew that this time even if he didn¡¯t tell the two of Zifeng Regarding the real change of that small umbrella, it will not affect their current relationship in the slightest.


    However, for the change of this small umbrella, Linhang-1 obviously had no intention of concealing it. At this time, Linhang-1 laughed, and then said, "Haha, nothing!"


    With that said, Linhang-1 also directly took out the small umbrella that was put away just now, and when the small umbrella first appeared, it was directly floating in the air, and flew to the side of Linhang-1, showing a tense The appearance of intimacy, this apparently superior spirituality also attracted the attention of Zi Feng and Qianjun again. It seems that after swallowing that huge amount of mithril essence, this small umbrella has also gained extreme With a big improvement, they can also feel that this small umbrella at this time has also advanced from the previous soul treasure of the Nascent Soul Stage to the level of the virtual immortal realm. Obviously, the role of the Mithril Essence is true. Is very huge.


    Lin Hang 1 also patted the unusually jumpy umbrella at this time, and then said, "Actually, to be honest, I don¡¯t know the specific origin of this small umbrella. It was only something I got by accident. At that time, I took a fancy to its spirituality and the function that was in line with my cultivation level. When I first encountered it, it was just a spiritual treasure in the early stage of foundation building, but At that time, it already showed strong spirituality, and an unexpected experience later raised its grade to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, but even so, it was still unable to help me much at that time. On the contrary, the distance from me is even bigger. When I left the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent this time, I also brought a lot of things. It was one of them. I didn¡¯t expect such an opportunity here to make it. Now it has become a spiritual treasure of the imaginary level, which surprised me!"


    At this time, Zi Feng laughed and said, "It''s more than that! I can feel it, this little umbrella is now filled with the aura of the law of Ruowuwu, and looking like this, it should be It doesn''t need much movement and sacrifices, it can continue to rise to the realm of real immortality, then it will not be in its current situation, and it can definitely help Lin Hang!"


    Lin Hang also smiled and nodded, and he also had the keenness to admire Zifeng''s observation ability. Today, this small umbrella is already very hidden without releasing its breath, but it is still under Zifeng''s observation. It was almost clearly seen in it, and his eyes were really old and spicy.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 874： effect

    Lin Hang said, "The owner of Purple Seal Island really has a torch, unable to hide it from your eyes. I have come to the same conclusion. According to this trend, this small umbrella really has not been able to completely digest the fact that it has just been caught by it. The mithril essence that was swallowed, after later digestion, is indeed enough for it to slowly rise to the level of a real fairyland spirit treasure! But there is one thing that the owner of the purple seal island said wrong. After the evolutionary upgrade, the small umbrella can already help me at the current stage. It does not need to evolve to the level of the real fairyland spirit treasure, and it is at the current stage, it can fully play its role. Come!"


    The words of Lin Hang 1 also aroused Zi Feng''s great curiosity. He also wanted to know what kind of effect this small umbrella had, so he also showed a very interested look, and then said, " Lin Hang, don''t sell it at this time! Hurry up and tell us what this small umbrella really does!"


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Well, when I first encountered this small umbrella, its function was very single, but because of its own spiritual relationship, it can automatically resist the attack for me. , This can be regarded as its only good point. Under such circumstances, I still feel that it is very effective, so that later on, some of the effects of my life spirit treasure are similar to its initial effects. The ability to automatically resist attacks. It was just a later experience. It also flew out like today, and broke a strong blocking mask for me. It is precisely because of this experience that it has moved from the original foundation The Lingbao, which has become the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, just after this unexpected change, I thought I could get some information about its function, but after the incident, I still It¡¯s impossible to control its complete action. Until today, I didn¡¯t know that it was absolutely damaged in the past, so that many functions could not be used. Under such circumstances, naturally there will be no What kind of reaction? Only when it encounters something or a situation that can improve itself, can it be able to stimulate its effect, such as this special mithril essence encountered today!"


    After pointing out the functional change experience of this small umbrella, Lin Hang No.1 also continued, ¡°Today we encountered this very rare mithril essence, which naturally caused this small umbrella¡¯s reaction. This Mithril Essence can greatly help its damage, so I couldn¡¯t restrain myself, and took the initiative to swallow that piece of Mithril Essence, and as we saw it, swallowed it. After a piece of Mithril Essence, it really got a lot of repairs and improvements, although I can feel that the realm of virtual immortality today or the realm of true immortality that can be reached in the future is not the end of its heyday. But now the situation has improved to a very good level! I have mastered some of its functions, and it is precisely based on the functions that it can display at this time, I gave it a name, which is " Break the ban"!"


    ""Broken the Umbrella"?" After hearing the introduction of Lin Hang 1 and the name, Zi Feng, Yuling Xian Qianjun and others all showed thoughtful expressions. Lin Hang 1 said The name of this small umbrella is too explicit, so they all thought of the possible function of this small umbrella, plus the introduction of Linhang No.1, what they have said before A small umbrella breaks the precedent of a powerful mask, and it is also confirmed in their hearts that this anonymous small umbrella named "Broken Umbrella" by Lin Hang No.1, the function and utility possessed at this time should be broken The functions of prohibition, prohibition, etc.


    Lin Hang 1 also laughed at this time, nodded and said, "Yes, it is "Broken the Umbrella". Its original heyday should be much stronger than it is now, but it is only restored to today. The realm of imaginary fairyland has already achieved considerable utility. I am not sure about the specifics, but for the masks on this fragmented continent, I can make "Break the Umbrella" go Give it a try, I am 70% sure that it should be effective in this respect!"


    Although I heard from Linhang No. 1 slowly, Yu Lingxian, Qianjun and Zi Feng were somewhat aware of the possible effects of this "Break the Forbidden Umbrella", but they really listened to Lin Hang 1. , Zi Feng and the others still showed an expression that could not be believed, because the masks that they had been exhausted before could be removed by a small Lingbao umbrella? Although this kind of result is not harmful to them, it can make them relaxed, but it is still a little beyond their acceptance range, and they can''t help but show unbelievable looks in their hearts.


    Of course, Lin Hang 1 knew that this matter could not be easily accepted by the people present, and he did not feel any annoyance, because he also swept through this small umbrella with divine consciousness, plus he was "Break the Prohibition" The owner of "Umbrella" was able to know some of the effects of this "Broken Umbrella", but for such performance, Lin Hang No.1 was not particularly daring to believe it, although this "Broken Umbrella" was constantly moving towards Lin Hang 1 showed the consciousness of''I am very strong, I can definitely accomplish it'', but Lin Hang 1 is the first time to feel the true effect of this "Break the Umbrella" after all, and I still have some doubts, but For some reason, he still has inexplicable confidence in "Broken the Umbrella" in his heart. Although he does not know where the confidence in his heart comes from, he still faces Yulingxian and Zifengji. People said it was 70% sure.


    Faced with the doubts and suspicions of Zifeng and others, Lin Hang-1 did not say any more nonsense, but laughed, and then said, "Well, I know this matter is a bit difficult to accept. To be honest, I am not particularly special. I''m sure, but for such a thing, we only need to experiment to determine some of the general truths and falsehoods! Everyone knows that the four of you work together to break the ban on the mask, and it will take a lot of energy. He Xinshen, if this "Break the Umbrella" can accomplish such a job, it will be a good thing for everyone, right? So it''s okay for us to give it a try!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 875： "Break the Umbrella"

    Zi Feng also nodded, and then said, "Well, Lin Hang, what you said is really reasonable. Although the two of us have broken the cooperation between these two times, we are already a little familiar with the method to break the ban. And it can be guaranteed to be more familiar with each time, and the time after that can be less than once, but the consumption of each time is also very huge. This is unavoidable, because we must maintain a state of full concentration to be able to We are guaranteed to complete every cracking action perfectly! So, even if we are more proficient every time, the consumption of mind still needs time to recover, and every time we crack the ban of the mask, we cannot stay for too long. Under such circumstances, we will definitely waste a lot of time and energy on cracking the ban on the mask, which will hinder us from exploring the area of ??the mask! If you If the effect of "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" is really so magical, then we can also be more relaxed, and then the exploration of these areas will be much smoother! So, next, Lin Hang, you can enjoy Use it to fully promote the effect of "Break the Umbrella". If the effect of the break can be achieved, then let''s talk about the future!"


    Lin Hang No.1 also nodded. As for the implied meaning in Zifeng¡¯s words, Lin Hang No.1 also understood a little bit. Previously, because the ban on these masks was broken, it was the work of the three parties. They can only complete the cracking of the ban on the mask, so after the mask is cracked, they can allocate the resources according to a certain contribution, although the Linhang-1 is not so concerned about most of the resources. , The things he can copy and manufacture by himself are not considered scarce resources at all, but there are some resources that cannot be copied by Linhang-1. For example, the elixir they have just completed distribution belong to Linhang-1. Existence that cannot be created, precisely because of this, Linhang-1 is actually more concerned about the distribution of resources in these areas, and behind him is also involved in the consumption of a large power.


    Originally, through their participation and hard work, the three parties were able to get a part of the resource allocation, but if Linhang-1 uses this "Breaking Umbrella", it really depends on the ability of "Breaking Umbrella" , If the bans on these masks were forcibly broken, Zi Feng and Qianjun would be more embarrassed at that time, because they did not participate in anything, so naturally they are embarrassed to participate in the allocation of resources in these areas, but for this, Lin Hang 1 also understood that it should be unwilling to put it on whom, but Zi Feng also showed his strong self-control and mind at this time. Without worrying about anything, he directly asked Lin Hang No. One should not have any scruples. Use this "Broken Umbrella" to try to see if you can directly crack the ban on the mask. If it can be cracked, Lin Hang No.1 believes that the purple seal can definitely do what it says, no It will interfere with the resources in these areas.


    In view of this situation, Lin Hang 1 made a decision in his heart. He still has to test the effect of "Break the Umbrella". After all, he needs some resources to provide for the Huaxia disciples behind him. The resources that cannot be copied are the first place he strives for, but Lin Hang also understands in his heart that most of the resources he can encounter in these areas should be resources that can be copied by him, just like This mithril essence is the same, no matter how scarce and hard to find, once it is obtained by him, then it will completely lose the label of rareness. Therefore, Lin Hang 1 decided to encounter one of the resources later. In addition to some things that he can''t copy, he will give the bulk of other resources to the Zifeng party and the Qianjun party to make up for some of their losses.


    At this time, the outer mask of the Mithril area they were in also vibrated. Everyone in the inside who felt this situation understood that the holes in the four areas opened by them already existed. It is clear that the time they stay is about to reach the limit. Therefore, in this situation, everyone no longer chats about anything, and directly left the secret of this place from different openings. Silver area.


    And when everyone left the hole and hovered above the mask, the four holes that had been opened before were also slowly closed, restoring the appearance of the previous perfectly sealed mask.


    Lin Hang No. 1 held the "Broken Umbrella" in the hand and said, "Since the mask here has been cracked once, then this time I tried the "Broken Umbrella". This Mithril area is used as the test object. If this test can be completed, the distribution of Mithril Ore and Mithril Essence will not change at all. It will still be the same as we selected before. Okay, what do you think?"


    Seeing Zifeng and Qianjun, there was no other reaction. Lin Hang No. 1 did not say much, and directly held the position of the handle of "Broken Umbrella" with his right hand, and then turned his right hand slightly clockwise. "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" completed the opening action directly under the action of Linhang No.1, and the "Broken Umbrella" after opening also showed the complicated patterns on the umbrella surface, which were left over from ancient times. It also burst out with a dazzling light, and then the light on "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" flourished, and then it directly hit the mask in front of Lin Hang 1. The tip of the umbrella touched the position of the mask, and then the entire umbrella With the tip of the umbrella as the center, it keeps spinning.


    Seeing such a scene, the three of Zifeng and Yulingxian Qianjun were all puzzled. They didn''t know what happened at this time, but Linhang No. 1 secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The land was settled, because at this time the reaction of "Broken the Umbrella" showed the same development as the method of "Broken the Umbrella" that he understood, which showed that there was nothing wrong with his judgment. It definitely has the function of breaking the ban, and at this time, as long as the next action is taken, "Breaking the Umbrella" should be able to complete the subsequent, the real action of breaking the mask ban.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 876： waste

    While waiting for Linhang-1, and under the gaze of Yu Lingxian and Zi Feng, etc., a circular tray appeared at the top of the body of the rotating "Broken Umbrella". Then Lin Hang 1 had prepared for a long time, and placed two top-grade spirit stones emitting strong fluctuations directly on the translucent tray. After Lin Hang filled the tray, the opened "Broken "Forbidden Umbrella" also burst out with a different brilliance. The strange ripples on the umbrella body and umbrella surface are also flashing brightly and darkly, and everyone can feel it, except for the changes in "Broken Umbrella" In addition, there is also the terrifying consumption of those two top-grade spirit stones.


    You know, the level of the best spirit stones is very high, and the spiritual power contained in each of the best spirit stones can actually be provided to a monk in the virtual fairy realm for continuous battles, and can provide for a long time. At the time of the year, even the monks in the realm of real immortality can use this top-quality spiritual stone, but looking at the appearance of Linhang 1 at this time, this "Broken Umbrella" has not broken the mask for the time being. I know if I can succeed, but the previous consumption can be regarded as terrifying. The two full state of the best spirit stones are under the consumption of "Broken Umbrella" and should not be supported for a long time. Will be absorbed and consumed.


    And this kind of performance also made Zi Feng and Qianjun secretly stunned, because in their cognition, the best spirit stones are not something that can be consumed at will. Among their respective forces, some are like spirit stones. All of the consumables are impossible to use in general training or exploration. They are all stored as war preparation materials, even the lowest-level low-grade spirit stones. After all, no matter the level of the spirit stone, every piece of spirit stone All of them have the purest and purest spiritual power, which can be perfectly absorbed by any monk without any reaction. In this case, if in a real crisis, a low-grade spiritual stone is also possible. Provide great help! So, like Zifeng¡¯s "Purple Cold Island" and the human forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent to which Qianjun belongs, there are of course a lot of spiritual stones in the treasure house, but these spiritual stones are absolutely impossible. Used as a daily expense, even if many disciples¡¯ early breakthroughs require massive spiritual power, they generally use the help of the Spirit Gathering Array instead of rushing to use spiritual stones. These forces must ensure that they can At the moment of crisis, their respective forces have enough spirit stones to enable them to tide over the difficulties at the most critical moment, so they will naturally value spirit stones more.


    Generally speaking, the people who use low-grade spirit stones are generally monks from the Nascent Soul stage to the transformation stage, while the middle-grade spirit stones are used by the monks from the transformation stage to the tribulation stage. Enough to use, and the final top-grade spirit stone is of a higher level, and can be used by the great monks in the realm of virtual and true fairy, but this is just a general situation, when the moment of crisis is really reached, the number is low. Ranked spirit stones can also be used by high-ranking monks. Although the total amount of spiritual power is not as large as that of high-ranking spiritual stones, after all, the most pure and pure spiritual power is stored, and it will be able to Realize common use.


    About five minutes later, as Qianjun and Zifeng were dumbfounded, the two top-quality spirit stones on the translucent tray slowly turned into powder, and finally dissipated with the wind. Obviously the spiritual power in it. They were all consumed, and in just five minutes, two of the superb spirit stones, which could be called a vast amount of spiritual power, were simply consumed like this! Such performance and results obviously subverted Zi Feng and Qianjun''s cognition a bit. The appearance of Lin Hang No. 1 really didn''t take this top-grade spirit stone seriously.


    However, under the gaze of Zi Feng and Qianjun, the expressions of Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian did not have any fluctuations. After the spiritual power of those two top-grade spirit stones were exhausted and turned into debris, Lin Hangyi No. Brows didn''t blink, he took out two of the best spirit stones again and placed them on the translucent tray.


    Seeing the proficient movements of Lin Hang 1 and the indifferent attitude, Zi Feng felt a little unacceptable, because the total reserves of the best spirit stones in their entire "Purple Cold Island" were not there. How much, in order to get rid of such a mask that has already been cracked, Linhang-1 uses so many top-quality spirit stones. In Zi Feng¡¯s heart, it is an extremely wasteful act, so at this time, Linhang-1 Zi Feng couldn''t help it the second time he put the top grade spirit stone.


    Zi Feng said at this moment, "Lin Hang, I didn''t know that the process of cracking the mask of "Break the Umbrella" actually required so many top-grade spirit stones! If you had known it long ago , I don¡¯t think you will be allowed to make such an attempt! I believe we all know how precious the Supreme Spirit Stone is. It would be a shame to consume it directly during the cracking process. Although our previous cracking method consumes time, energy and attention, it will not consume such a huge resource consumption. In today''s situation, if you use this "Broken Umbrella" to break the ban of these masks, it will Some are equivalent to exchanging rare resources like the best spirit stone for some other resources, which is obviously not a very cost-effective thing! So, Lin Hang, even if you experiment first this time, don¡¯t do it again. It¡¯s too much of a loss to do so!"


    Zi Feng¡¯s remarks clearly aroused Qianjun¡¯s sympathy. The human force of the Ziwei Emperor Star where Qianjun is located is actually much worse than Zifeng¡¯s "Purple Cold Island". Under such circumstances, various situations are naturally inferior to Zifeng¡¯s "Purple Cold Island". Therefore, under such circumstances, Qianjun is in the power of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent and collected in the treasure house. The total amount of those top-quality spirit stones is also not as good as the "Purple Cold Island" where Zifeng is located. Therefore, in this situation, Qianjun''s inner impact is actually greater. He has been exposed to and used before. The number of the best spirit stones is not even as much as the Lin Hang 1 used for "Break the Umbrella" this time. This also makes Qianjun a little autistic, and also thinks Lin Hang 1 in my heart. Some of his actions were wasted.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 877： The quality of purple seal

    Lin Hang No.1 laughed and did not answer directly, but Yu Lingxian beside him felt a little more emotion in his heart. His original consciousness and reaction must be similar to those of Zi Feng and Qianjun, because even in In the ancient times when various materials were relatively abundant, things like Lingshi were still in the position of strategic reserves. After all, the ability to provide the most pure spiritual power at all times was enough to establish its position. Not to mention that things like Lingshi can basically use the spiritual power in it to do more things, so at the beginning, Jade Lingxian couldn¡¯t accept Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan at all. People¡¯s attitude towards Lingshi is really too casual. Even the disciples of the "Huaxia Gate" that Yu Lingxian saw are slowly developing in the direction of local tyrants like Lin Hang and others. I don''t pay much attention to Lingshi, just as a useful consumable, I don''t know what it means to cherish.


    As the saying goes, those who are near Zhu are red and those who are black are black, and Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang have been in contact for a long time. Naturally, they are also affected by the habits of Lin Hang, because Lin Hang will give him a lot at any time. The performance and behavior of the spirit stone made Yu Lingxian completely look down on things like the best spirit stone at the end, but he knew that the best spirit stone is really very useful, no matter it is for cultivation. After Yu was still fighting, it was really the best choice to restore his spiritual power. It helped him save a lot of time. It was precisely because of this influence that Yu Lingxian was surprised to find that he is now following Lin Hang. By his side, many of the resources that were previously regarded as treasures are now a bit insignificant.


    Jade Lingxian looked unacceptable at this time, and even brought some purple seals with the color of reprimand, and Qianjun who was even more unacceptable on the side. Jade Lingxian knew in his heart that these two older brothers would come into contact with Lin Hang later. Among them, as long as he can get the approval of Lin Hang, he will inevitably experience the same mental journey as him. From dare not accept it, to surprise, it will definitely evolve into numbness in the end. It is definitely such a reaction, there will be nothing. The other changes are really because Lin Hang is really too rich in this respect.


    Lin Hang laughed, and then watched the action of "Broken the Umbrella". After not noticing anything abnormal, he said to Zi Feng and Qianjun, "You two don''t have to worry so much, this superb spirit stone is for me. In fact, it is not something that is particularly difficult to obtain, and there are some specific things that are not convenient to tell, but what I can say is that this superb spirit stone is used as such a consumable, and it will not cause any burden on me! If it can Using this top-quality spirit stone to exchange some resources in these areas that I have never had is really a very cost-effective thing in my opinion, so of course I have considered such issues, Zifeng The island owner doesn¡¯t need to entangle with me about this top-quality spirit stone!"


    This is the first time Qianjun heard what Lin Hang 1 said, but when he entered Zi Feng¡¯s ears, it obviously also brought back Zi Feng¡¯s memories. He remembered that in Lin Hang. When Number One took out the "Sky Spirit Fruit", the rhetoric used was basically the same as the description of the best spirit stone this time, and this situation obviously attracted Zi Feng''s attention. There have been some speculations and doubts. Although they have not been able to approach the truth of the facts, they are really just like what Linhang No.1 said, Zifeng no longer has to worry about the consumption of the best spirit stones on Linhang No.1. It directly changed some thinking.


    After Zi Feng nodded, he smiled and said, "Lin Hang, since you have said so, there is another ruthless please on my side! If this top-grade spirit stone is basically in a position for you Existence that is difficult to be consumed, and you also said that it is a very willing thing to use this best spirit stone to exchange some resources that you have never had before? So, I want to ask you, can I interact with Do you exchange some top-quality spiritual stones? As for the things to be exchanged, those are the rare elixir that we have distributed before.


    Hearing Zi Feng¡¯s speech, Lin Hang 1 couldn¡¯t help but admire even more. Although Zi Feng didn¡¯t know why he had such confidence, he could say that Lingshi consumes worry-free words, but he felt Lin Hang After No. 1¡¯s confidence, Zi Feng also believed it directly in his heart. Not only that, Zi Feng also thought of the mutually beneficial exchange between the two sides. This top-grade spirit stone is a resource that every big power will not dislike. There are a lot of them, but resources such as elixir can be replaced, so Zifeng has caught the situation mentioned by Linhang No.1, and there is no shortage of the best spirit stones in Linhang No.1. , To see if you can use the elixir resources that can be replaced on your side to exchange the superb elixir in the hands of Linhang-1. I have to say that Zifeng is really a particularly suitable leader, not only his own talent Excellent, the cultivation base is the best in the entire "Wild Star Territory", even his thinking has always been around the entire "Purple Cold Island", always thinking about "Purple Cold Island", Lin Hang No.1 There was also a hint of admiration in his heart. This quality of the purple seal obviously matched the temperament of Linhang-1.


    Qianjun glanced at Zi Feng. He didn''t expect that Lin Hang 1 sounded such unreliable words, and Zi Feng believed it directly after hearing it! You must know that things like the best spirit stones are definitely not that easy to get, especially since they have been passed down from ancient times to the present, the consumption of spirit stones is definitely a terrifying amount. In the face of such a resource with one less resource, who There is no such confidence to say that you can worry about the reserves and consumption of this top-grade spirit stone.


    Generally speaking, Qianjun''s thoughts are normal. Something like the best spirit stone will be very precious when placed in any major power and will never be used lightly. It¡¯s just that Zifeng has personally seen the appearance of Lin Hang 1 without money to take out those "Sky Spirit Fruit". "Heaven Spirit Fruit" is definitely a rare and precious thing, but it is like Lin Hang 1. Taking it out easily, naturally changed Zifeng''s mind. Although he still didn''t know where the resources of Linhang-1 came from, he also knew that Linhang-1 was not a fool, so naturally he didn''t. Some such precious things come to face, it is not a fool, but madness!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 878： Third place

    Qianjun looked at the Linhang-1, which was obviously a little moved after Zifeng made a request for a deal. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand the world. In Qianjun''s heart, he actually didn''t think that he would use those elixir to exchange some of the best products. What''s wrong with the spirit stone? If the exchange can be completed, the party who has obtained a large amount of the best spirit stone will definitely make a lot of money. Qianjun is only wondering whether the Lin Hang 1 is really as his own. Say, there is really such a large reserve of the best spirit stone?


    And while everyone was chatting, the continuously rotating "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" also slowly stopped, and after a while, the light mask in front of the "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" also opened a hole directly. A large hole with a diameter of five meters, through this hole, you can clearly come into contact with the scene. Obviously, what Linhang No. 1 said just now is not a lie. This "Broken Umbrella" really has the ability to break these masks. The ability, and the speed is much faster than that of four people working together to destroy. The most important thing is that the consumption of each person is not so large, which is more expensive.


    At this time, "Broken the Ban Umbrella" completed its work and returned directly to Lin Hang 1. Lin Hang No. 1 stroked the "Broken Umbrella" that invited him to give credit to him. After putting away the two umbrellas, there are still remaining The spirit stone with a small half-spirituality was directly thrown to Zi Feng and Qianjun.


    Lin Hang 1 opened the mouth and said with a smile, "Island Master Purple Seal, Fellow Dao Jun, these two top-quality spirit stones are regarded as my sincerity! The transaction mentioned by the owner of Purple Seal Island just now is absolutely feasible. Yes, those elixirs are really precious to me than the top-grade spiritual stones! If the two really want to exchange, I can still give some discounts!"


    Originally, Zi Feng was only tentatively speaking and questioning, but he did not expect that Lin Hang 1 had really thought about this question. At this time, Zi Feng''s reaction was also very fast. He smiled and said, "Lin Hang, you It doesn¡¯t have to be the case. If we really exchange those spirit medicines with you for this best spirit stone, we can really say it is taking advantage of you. After all, even if you say that this best spirit stone is nothing to you, but they The value of itself is definitely not negligible! So, if you can take out these top-quality spirit stones and exchange with us, we are actually taking advantage of you. Under such circumstances, why are you embarrassed to let you give us a discount? What? But let¡¯s leave it alone. We can confirm the deal for the time being. As for the details afterwards, we can wait until the end of this fragmented continent exploration, and then discuss it! By the way, through this "Broken Umbrella" How long can the opening of the mask at this place last?"


    Lin Hang One thought for a while, and then replied, "With the blessing of these three top-quality spiritual stones, the process of cracking the mask of "Broken Umbrella" is very smooth this time, and the speed is also very fast. Quickly, I roughly estimated that this hole can last for about half a day. After all, it has a lot of spiritual power. There is no big problem with such performance. And taking advantage of this time, we can Go try to open other areas."


    Zi Feng also nodded. If you don¡¯t get such an effect after paying so much of the best spirit stone, then it¡¯s really abnormal. After the cracking of "Broken Umbrella", every time If the mask openings in an area can last for such a period of time, then it will be easier to enter these areas to explore or collect treasures. This can be considered as a matter of not worrying about the consumption of spirit stones. The best result.


    As everyone talked, they came to the top of the mask of the area selected as the second target. The situation in the area here, through this mask, you can only see a huge pavilion standing in this area. Among them, the others are not very real, only a huge word "Bing" on the pavilion, which can make people have some guesses about it, it should be a suspected storage area.


    At this time, after Lin Hang-1 had the first experience, there was no hesitation. It directly threw the "Break-through Umbrella" in front of the mask in front of him, and for such work , "Broken the Umbrella" is obviously also extremely happy, because it has never cracked such a ban on the mask, it is a rare opportunity for it to improve, just like simply breaking the mithril area just now After the banning of the mask, Linhang-1 also clearly felt that the "Broken Umbrella" had been strengthened and strengthened. Obviously, the removal of the ban was the mission of the "Broken Umbrella". Not only is he specializing in this, but he can even improve and strengthen himself by breaking the ban again and again, which is really worthy of the title of his "Broken Umbrella".


    After having the first experience, when the "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" was opened and the tip of the umbrella was pierced into the mask, while the umbrella body kept rotating, Linhang-1 also directly took the four top spirits. The stone was thrown into the translucent tray formed above the "Break the Forbidden Umbrella". These four top-quality spirit stones are absolutely sufficient in the estimation of Linhang-1. After all, the area of ??this pavilion area is actually It''s not very big either. Among all the seventy-eight areas, it is only slightly larger than the smallest area of ??the law. Therefore, the four best spirit stones dropped by Linhang-1 are absolutely enough. Used it, after all, the mask in the Mithril area only consumed about four top-grade spirit stones. This time, the preparations were absolutely sufficient.


    It was the second time for everyone present to watch the performance of "Broken the Umbrella". Except that it was still a little unacceptable for the consumption of the best spirit stone, other aspects were quite comfortable, and this time it was broken. The ban ban is obviously more familiar to "Broken Umbrella". After all, it is the ban of the mask that has been successfully broken once, and breaking these bans is also a factor for the growth of "Broken Umbrella". It''s a good thing, so the action of "Break the Umbrella" is also working harder, and also hopes to speed up the cracking of the ban on this mask.


    When most of the conditions are met, the action and speed of "Broken Umbrella" this time is obviously faster than the last time, so it didn''t take a few minutes, with the consumption of spirit stones , The mask has been cracked.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 879： "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers"

    At this time, with the frantic rotation of "Broken the Umbrella", on the translucent tray, the three best spirit stones directly turned into fly ash and disappeared. The small umbrella also turned automatically after a round. Close it and return to Linhang-1''s hands, and a circular hole about five meters in diameter has been opened in front of everyone, enough for a few people present to enter.


    Lin Hang 1 put away the last remaining top-grade spirit stone, looked at the mask that had been opened in front of him, and said with a smile, "Purple Sealed Island Master, fellow Qianjun, this place The area''s ban has already been cracked and opened, there is still a lot of time, let''s get into it!"


    Following the guidance of Linhang No. 1, Zi Feng and Qianjun both nodded, and then followed Lin Hang No. 1 into the area with Yu Lingxian.


    After stepping into the mask, the situation in front of them became clearer. Originally, they looked through the masks that were blocked outside, and they could only see some fuzzy scenes, if not this one. If there is only this huge pavilion in the area, you may not be able to see the vague word "soldier". Now that you really enter, this huge pavilion will truly show the whole picture in front of everyone.


    Lin Hang 1 discovered that the situation here is really not much different from what they expected. This huge pavilion indeed occupies almost all of this area. After they stepped into this area through the opening of the mask, It also stood directly on the only remaining open space in front of this pavilion, and everyone was completely attracted by the huge pavilion in front of them.


    The architectural style of this pavilion is similar to that of ancient China. It occupies an octagonal shape. Some pointed eaves can be seen at the highest point. When viewed from the ground up, the pavilion has about nine floors. , From the bottom to the top has a slow shrinking trend, but this trend is not too big, so although there will be some differences in the area of ??each floor, but it will not be very different, and in the center of the pavilion in the air, On the other hand, there is an exaggerated huge plaque on which four characters are written: "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers".


    When I saw this plaque, it also made Linhang No.1, Zifeng and others understand the role of this pavilion, and it was similar to their guess. Based on the exposed word "soldier", you can guess it. , The pavilion in this place is likely to be the location of the spiritual baby library of a great power in ancient times. This time I really entered this one. I saw the big four characters of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", which also made Lin Hangyi. No. 1 and others know it in their hearts. There is indeed a place where Tibetan soldiers are located. Specifically, which force left behind, or what kind of treasures are there. Both Linhang No. 1 and Zifeng etc. I don''t know, the specific situation will not be known until after entering.


    Looking at this mighty, majestic and domineering "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", Zi Feng and Lin Hang One also had a trace of emotion in their hearts, based on the distribution of these areas on this fragmented continent. Judging from it, it is not difficult to see the great strength of that force in the ancient times. The area of ??the land of the law that was first discovered was obviously opened up for the disciples of the Void Fairy Realm to better understand the law. There is also the land of the later elixir, the mythril vein, and the current one. Chu¡¯s "Treasure Treasure of Soldiers" all show the glory of this force, but I don¡¯t know what the reason is, the predecessor of this force is also directly broken, turned into this fragmented continent, until it is Hei Jin and Ronghui discovered that the scene of returning to the world today appeared.


    Lin Hang 1 sighed, dispelling the emotions among the people, and said with a smile, "No matter what, let''s go directly into it and have a look! Look at this once brilliant force, their "Treasure Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" Among them, what kind of sight is there!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang One took the lead and started to move towards the front gate of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers." Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian and others naturally had no doubts, and followed in the footsteps of Lin Hang. , But after a while, Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun all heard a muffled noise, and then there was a rather depressed voice from Lin Hang One.


    "This "Tibetan Arms Treasure House" actually has a level of entry ban? What kind of existence was this force back then? How can such a defense be set up here? For disciples, it doesn''t need to be like this?"


    After hearing these words, Zi Feng and others also saw the Linhang No. 1 returning to them. At this time, their position was also close to the gate range, so they could also see this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". Although the entrance of the pavilion does not have a gate, it seems that you can enter and exit at will, but you can find that the entrance is located with a transparent film mask, and the Linhang No. 1 just now Obviously, it was on this layer of the film mask that it made such a muffled noise, and after the impact of Linhang-1, the barrier of the originally transparent mask also appeared. The shape of a little bit can be seen clearly by everyone.


    Zi Feng and Qianjun did not personally experience what happened to Lin Hang 1 just now, so they all stepped forward and tested the protection strength of this transparent mask, and finally found an interesting and helpless phenomenon. It is that the protection of this layer of transparent mask is very strange. It is impossible to break it forcibly, and it will rebound all attacks. Some tricky methods of breaking are not ignored by this layer of transparent mask protection. What effect.


    However, everyone is also an extraordinary person, and after a total of together, they also know the general operating principle.


    According to everyone¡¯s guess, the transparent mask that covers the entrance of the "Hidden Soldiers Treasure House" is different from the one outside the entire area. It cannot be forcibly removed. It is the same as the entire " Hidden Soldiers Treasure House exists as a whole, and if you want to break through the transparent mask of this layer, you need a kind of authority, that is, the authority issued by the powerful force in the ancient period. If there is no such authority, Then no matter how powerful the monk is, he can only destroy the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" in this place, but cannot take away any of the contents.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 880： The discovery of Yulingxian

    And seeing this situation, everyone present also understood the role and operation principle of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" in this place. There should be a lot of various spirits of that force. Treasures exist, and even innate spirit treasures are not impossible to own, but if you want to enter them to get treasures, you must get the approval of this power and issue some qualifications. This qualification may be a mark or token. Anyway, you need to be able to get the recognition of this transparent mask protection, otherwise you will definitely not be able to enter it. Obviously this is the place where the big power rewards the disciples, and only what great credit can be made or what help the whole force is. Only to be allowed to enter the rewards of choosing Lingbao, other time periods should never be open.


    Seeing such a scene, the hearts of several people were a little depressed. Originally, relying on the strength of the "Broken Umbrella", they directly broke through the ban of the outer mask, and saw the "Treasure Treasure of Hidden Arms". The majestic aura, but I didn¡¯t expect that after entering, it would be blocked by a light shield. This made Lin Hang No. 1 and Zi Feng Qianjun and others extremely depressed. After all, what may have been missed is Many powerful Lingbao.


    However, at this time, Zi Feng¡¯s brain flashed, and his expression suddenly became a little excited. Obviously he thought of something. He said to Lin Hang No.1, "Lin Hang, I forgot, your "Break the Umbrella" It just happens to be an expert in solving the problem of breaking the prohibition and blockade! You have broken all the powerful bans from the outside world. Can you try this mask block and see if you can continue to crack it?"


    This sentence of Zi Feng also attracted Qianjun¡¯s attention. His expression also brightened. At this time, he heard the very helpless voice of Lin Hang One, "Zi Feng Island Master, as this "Broken Umbrella" "The owner of "is naturally aware of its function. After hitting such a transparent mask, I thought of using this "Break the Umbrella" to break such a restriction, but for This matter, "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" itself also expressed its clear meaning, it could not complete the cracking of the transparent mask of this place! After thinking about it carefully, I also understood the truth, according to the fundamental meaning From the above point of view, this transparent mask is not actually a ban. It is something that coexists with the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and can be counted as a part of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers." What about breaking it? Its function should be to check and filter the existence of those who are eligible to enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". Others who want to sneak into it will definitely be blocked by it!"


    The words of Lin Hang-1 also extinguished the last glimmer of hope in Zi Feng and Qianjun''s hearts. In fact, how could they not see the essence of this mask? Just because there is still a glimmer of hope in my heart, I look forward to Lin Hang-1¡¯s "Breaking the Umbrella" to create a miracle again. Now that they know the impossible, Zi Feng and Qianjun are also a little down. The "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" in this area should be inaccessible for a short time.


    And just when Lin Hang-1, Zifeng and Qianjun were frustrated, they heard the voice of Yulingxian calling from a short distance, and when they looked at the source of the sound, it was I found that Jade Lingxian did not know when he had already appeared at the entrance of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and I did not know what was holding on his right hand. At this time, he was slowly penetrating into the transparent light. In the hood!


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang No.1 and others naturally could no longer remain calm. They came to Yu Lingxian''s side. At this time, it was obviously the Jade Lingxian who was doing some experiments, and slowly moved his right hand away. Withdrawing from the light mask, the thing in his hand also appeared in front of everyone, but it was a delicate little token emitting purple light.


    Looking at the gazes of Lin Hang-1 and Zi Feng and others, Jade Lingxian naturally knew that these people were waiting for him to give an explanation. Jade Lingxian also stopped talking nonsense, and said directly, " Don¡¯t be too surprised. In fact, it was only just now that I finally determined some things. Through some experiments just now, I finally determined my thoughts. We seem to have come to a fragmented continent that was once so familiar. !"


    After Yu Lingxian said this sentence, Lin Hang No.1 and Zi Feng also remembered that after entering this area, Yu Lingxian was different from their reaction, because Lin Hang No.1 was in the mask of the entrance. When they hit the wall, Zi Feng and Qianjun both experimented with curiosity, and none of them gained much. Even in the later discussion, Yu Lingxian also showed an absent-minded appearance, and seemed to be entering this area. At the beginning of the area, Yu Lingxian should have realized something. It was not until just now that he finally determined his conjecture. Now, after a little experiment, he finally confirmed his thoughts and guesses.


    Yu Lingxian continued, "Back then, when I followed Hei Jin and Ronghui to this Fragment Continent for the first time, I had a very familiar feeling. It seems that I have been here before. It looks like, and I''ve been here more than once, but it''s also because the situation here is very different from the ancient times, so I can''t simply tell what it is, and the arrival of that time only lasted for some simple time. It¡¯s not enough for me to draw any useful judgments. Until this time I entered here, that familiar feeling also surrounded once again. With the opening of the spiritual field area, my dusty memories of ancient times also gradually recovered. After the appearance of the mythril vein and the "Tibetan Treasure House", I finally remembered some important things! So, based on my own memory and guess, I took out this one. "The Order of Ziwei", try to pass the identification of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". Facts have proved that my guess is not wrong. The fragment continent in this place is also a fragment of the once huge Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    When Jade Lingxian finally uttered his guess, it also caused Zi Feng and Qianjun to vibrate incomparably. The positions of their forces were all fragments split from the Ziwei Emperor star. It was the news of a fragment, and the excitement in the hearts of the two of them could not be hidden.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 881： Explanation

    Excited, Zi Feng also expressed his doubts, "Yu Lingxian, you said that the fragmented continent in this place was also the product of the broken Ziwei Emperor star, but I and Qian The realm where Fellow Daoist Jun is now is also separated from the former Ziwei Emperor star, but why don''t we have any strange feelings?"


    After Zi Feng¡¯s remarks, Qianjun responded quite cooperatively, obviously agreeing with Zi Feng¡¯s words. When Yu Lingxian heard Zi Feng and Qianjun¡¯s doubts, he did not have the slightest surprise. Lulu explained with a smile, "Zifeng Island Master, fellow daoist Qianjun, you should be able to understand the truth after listening to me in detail!"


    After saying this sentence to stabilize Zi Feng and Qianjun¡¯s slightly anxious mentality and performance, Yu Lingxian also continued to speak, "I know that the area where the two of you were before or now is from that ancient time. It¡¯s just that the "Purple Cold Island" and the continent of Ziwei Emperor Star that you belong to are only separated from the outer regions, although it is said that "Purple Cold Island" has " "Zihan Jue" is a powerful inheritance of the Ziwei Emperor, and the "Ziwei Palace" on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent also has this powerful inheritance in hand, but after all, this is only the inheritance of the Ziwei Emperor. It¡¯s just one of all the magic techniques that his old man once mastered. Under such circumstances, it is naturally not particularly important! So your ancestors may have never seen this fragmented continent. The above scenes are not impossible! Because, according to my speculation, the fragmented continent in this place is part of the true core of the former Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    "What! A fragment of the core of Ziwei Emperor Star?!"


    Yu Lingxian''s simple passage also caused Zi Feng''s strong reaction, but Qianjun did not show any special behavior. After all, he was only a member of the human force on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. He just knew that he was there. The "Ziwei Palace" on a continent is an old force inherited from Ziwei Emperor in ancient times. Nothing else is particularly understood, but Zifeng is different. He is on "Zihan Island". There are no other forces, only an old force like them that has inherited the "Zihan Jue", so what we know is not comparable to Qianjun, and Zifeng is even more of the current "Purple Cold Island" The owner of the island, coupled with his own high level of cultivation, is naturally able to learn more.


    Some of Zifeng had to believe what Jade Lingxian said at this time, because it was indeed the same as Jade Lingxian guessed. Their ancestral power, a large old force of Emperor Ziwei, got the "Purple Cold Jue" by Emperor Ziwei. The reward of, but the real core place does not have the opportunity to enter. It is only for Emperor Ziwei to guard a relatively remote area of ??the Ziwei Emperor. So let alone Zifeng himself, even if it was many years ago Zi Feng¡¯s ancestors had never entered the real core place of Ziwei Emperor Star, let alone what impression he would have, and Zi Feng¡¯s heart was also guessing, the one above the Ziwei Emperor Star continent that he had never touched before. The so-called "Ziwei Palace" should be in the same situation as their "Purple Cold Island", it is extremely possible, and has never seen the situation in the core of the Ziwei Emperor Star.


    At this time, Zi Feng was more puzzled in his heart, why would Yu Lingxian understand such a situation? And what kind of identity Jade Lingxian really is? Listening to Jade Lingxian¡¯s description, he seems to be in and out of the core of Ziwei Emperor Star. This made Zifeng have a lot of guesses, because The cultivation base of the Jade Spirit Fairy is really not high. Although the cultivation base of the realm of the real fairyland is barely good in today''s "Desolate Star Territory", it is really impossible to enter the high-level sight in the ancient times Yes, so now Zi Feng has become very curious about the origin of Jade Spirit Fairy.


    At this time, Zi Feng, whose thoughts flew in his heart for a while, also recovered a little from his shock, and couldn''t help but ask, "Dare to ask Daoist Jade Spirit, why are you so clear about this Ziwei Emperor? And whether it is the core of Ziwei Emperor Star, how did you determine it? The most important thing is, I want to know which piece of light will allow you to enter this transparent mask, which you call "The Order of Ziwei "What is the origin of the thing?"


    Zi Feng¡¯s series of questions did not make Yu Lingxian feel so embarrassed. He actually didn¡¯t care about revealing his identity, so he laughed at this time, and then said, "Island Master Zifeng, To tell you the truth, I have survived from ancient times to the present! It¡¯s just that my situation is very special. Before the Ziwei Emperor star was completely broken, I entered the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", and I waited for a long time. In the past years, it was not until the recent opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" that he followed Lin Hang who had entered it back to the outside world. Only then did he discover that the imperious Ziwei Emperor star in the ancient period turned into a lot of fragments. I was amazed! My body is from the monster race. You can probably tell from the owner of the Purple Sealed Island. In fact, I was originally a piece of innate spirit jade. By coincidence, I got the enlightenment of Emperor Ziwei to finally take shape. I started to practice as a monster race, and the stage of self-cultivation to the realm of virtual immortality is always following the side of Emperor Ziwei, so I am naturally very familiar with the scene of the core of the Ziwei Emperor. If it wasn''t for some problems with my own practice, I wouldn''t have banned myself into the "Secret Realm of Ziwei", and I would be able to know the truth about why some Ziwei Emperor stars were broken!"


    After answering the first two questions of Zifeng, Yu Lingxian also proceeded to answer the third question, "As for the "Order of Ziwei", it is the gift of Emperor Ziwei to me! At that time, the core of Ziwei Emperor Land, under the powerful mana of Ziwei Emperor, there have been many areas with different functions. These areas are similar to those areas now covered by the light shield. They all have different functions. And that piece of " "The Order of Ziwei" allows me to freely go in and out of these areas with different functions and enjoy a variety of training aids. It is precisely because of this convenience that I quickly practiced to the point of virtual fairyland!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 882： special

    This explanation of Jade Lingxian also made Zifeng a general understanding of some of the principles and reasons, but in the end, when Jade Lingxian mentioned the powerful effect of "The Order of Ziwei", Zifeng asked questioningly again. Dao, "Friends of the Jade Spirit Fairy Daoist, since the original function of the "Lagerstroemia Order" is to allow you to freely enter and exit the core place, then with the existence of these masks, can you also pass this "Lagerstroemia Order" "To complete the entry and exit?"


    After hearing Zifeng¡¯s vision, Yu Lingxian shook his head and said, ¡°Zifeng Island Master, after my judgment and analysis, this fragment is indeed one of the core of Zifeng Emperor Star in ancient times. Part of the earth is located, but what surprised and puzzled me is that these different functional areas, the outer masks have also undergone great changes, and even some of the enclosed areas have also changed accordingly, so that When I first followed Hei Jin and Rong Hui to this Fragment Continent, even though I had a familiar feeling, I never thought of the former Ziwei Emperor Star core. The meaning of the land, after all, is already very different! Therefore, today''s mask bans are different from the previous blocking methods in different areas. I also cannot enter these areas through the privileges of "The Order of Ziwei" , And even if it is possible to enter the "Tibetan Treasure Treasure" through this "Lagerstroemia Order", it is precisely because the mask that covers this area of ??the "Tibetan Treasure Treasure" was "broken the Umbrella" After breaking it, I was able to use this "Lagerstroemia Order". Fortunately, the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" here has no special rules and no special changes, so the "Lagerstroemia Order" can still be used. Exerting its specialties, it is precisely because of this that we can rely on the privileges of the "Lagerstroemia Order" to let us explore what kind of powerful spiritual treasures exist in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" ?"


    After Yu Lingxian¡¯s explanation, Zi Feng also understood the general meaning, that is, I don¡¯t know what kind of changes made the former Ziwei Emperor Star core site convenient for cultivation and acquisition. The protection measures at the periphery of the resource area have changed many things when Jade Lingxian locked himself in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei". For Emperor Ziwei to obtain better resources for his subordinates, it can be regarded as yes. Having laid a lot of blood, the Jade Spirit Fairy also exists through the "Lagerstroemia Order". In these areas, it has been greatly improved in practice and speed, but the current Ziwei Emperor Star City It is broken. The different areas of the major cores above this fragment, and the protective measures on the periphery have all undergone great changes. I don¡¯t know why the protective ban has occurred. The mask protects all areas without pulling it. While protecting it, it also directly determines the function of the once universal key "The Order of Ziwei", and there will be no chance to be able to do so. Entered these areas through this "Letter of Ziwei".


    This is after the Jade Spirit Fairy¡¯s determination, but everything has exceptions. The "Tibetan Arms Treasure" is the most central place, which was set and produced by Emperor Ziwei himself at the time. There are countless differences. Spirit treasures of grade are stored in it and used to distribute to different disciples and monks. According to their contribution and level, select the most suitable spirit treasure for their current stage. It can be said that the "Tibetan Treasure Treasure" at that time was also the most strict Although there is no one guarding the place, if there is no such thing as the "Lagerstroemia Order", or some imprints personally bestowed by Emperor Ziwei, it is absolutely impossible to pass this place. ¡·The detection of the transparent mask at the entrance.


    At that time, Jade Lingxian had a very special status, not only because he was personally enlightened by Ziwei Emperor Star, but also because Jade Lingxian himself demonstrated after he entered the road of cultivation. The powerful cultivation talent and momentum that came out was seen by Emperor Ziwei. Even Emperor Ziwei himself was full of praise for his talent in this aspect of Jade Lingxian, so he made Yuling The immortal has been following the left and right, and is still giving a lot of help to Jade Lingxian in the process of cultivation. The "Lagerstroemia Order" gave Jade Lingxian a lot of help, and he can freely enter and exit most of the Ziwei Emperor Star core The vast majority of the land is definitely the dream of every monk on the Ziwei Emperor star.


    It''s just that during that period, Yulingxian''s various treatments combined with his own outstanding cultivation talents also created his relatively arrogant personality. Although he belongs to the kind of kind and kind, but many things are not. Jade Lingxian can be easily seen, and he is a monster of innate spirit jade, which makes Jade Lingxian never used this "Lagerstroemia Order" to enter the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" Among them, he doesn''t need a lot of external powerful spirit treasures to help him fight, his own strength is already strong enough to make him dominate among the monks of the same level in that era.


    Later, the cultivation base of the Jade Spirit Fairy reached the level of the virtual immortal realm, and it already had some qualifications to use some of the innate spirit treasures in the "Tibetan Treasure House". At that time, the Jade Spirit Fairy reached the level of the virtual fairy. The realm is already initially exposed to the power of the innate law. If he can obtain an innate spirit treasure to refine and match it with the body of his innate spirit jade, he will definitely have a different situation, but it is a pity Yes, the hidden danger that has been hidden in the Jade Spirit Fairy erupts. Another consciousness has been dormant for many years, and it has grown rapidly with a trend that cannot be blocked, until it reaches a level that can compete with the ontological consciousness. At this time, Jade Spirit Fairy His own consciousness realized that this other consciousness was already too late, and even lost the capital for confrontation. When he was conscious, he also asked Emperor Ziwei to enclose him in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei". He didn''t want to lose control of his own consciousness. To do something you don¡¯t want to do, to wait silently in that space, waiting for someone who can free him to appear, so from beginning to end, Jade Spirit Fairy has never stepped into this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" "In ", I didn''t even set foot in this area. I just heard of the title of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and now it can be regarded as a jade spirit fairy, facing this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" for the first time.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 883： Privileged person

    After Yu Lingxian finished talking about his general experience and some rules of the core place, Zi Feng and Qianjun also understood the meaning of some of Yu Lingxian¡¯s performance. At this time, it is actually meaningless to pursue other truths. Now, since Yu Lingxian''s "Lagerstroemia Order" can allow him to enter this place in the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", then other things actually don''t need to be discussed at all.


    However, at this moment, Zi Feng and Qianjun felt embarrassed and embarrassed, because the conditions in the previous areas were fine, and they acted together to break the masks, so they said After entering, I also have some confidence and qualifications to share some of the benefits and resources. There will be no embarrassment, but this time the situation is different. The mask that covers the entire area The ban was cracked by Linhang No. 1¡¯s "Break the Umbrella". It didn¡¯t take a long time to crack it. For this reason, Linhang No. 1 also paid the price of three top-quality spirit stones. Under such circumstances, Zi Feng and Qianjun are already a little bit sorry. They originally planned to do more in the process of exploring this "Treasure House of Hidden Arms", but they did not expect to be covered by such a transparent mask. It was blocked and couldn¡¯t make any further progress. It was because Yu Lingxian itself had the existence of "The Order of Ziwei" to be eligible to enter it. Under such circumstances, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun were naturally more embarrassed. They basically The above is nothing but a bystander, but if you want to get some benefits in the end, it is something that Zi Feng and Qianjun absolutely cannot accept.


    Zi Feng also said directly at this time, "Lin Hang, fellow Jade Spirit Immortal Taoist, this time I will not participate in the distribution of the treasures and resources of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers"! You two don''t need to do anything about this. Besides, I have already taken advantage of you in the allocation of resources in those areas before. At this time, in any case, it is impossible for me to accept some gifts without paying, unless it is as you said before. It¡¯s an equivalent exchange, otherwise, no matter how powerful the spirit treasures here are, I won¡¯t be able to take a look!"


    Zi Feng will say such a thing, and will not surprise Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, because Zi Feng is absolutely able to uphold his own rules of conduct, and will not lose himself due to some particularly big temptations. If Zi Feng did not speak, Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian would definitely not prevent Zi Feng from following them into the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". , Even getting some treasures in it will not cause some reactions from Linhang-1 and Yulingxian. After all, the previous performance can be seen. This Linhang-1 and Yulingxian are both in These people are very generous, it is impossible to do stingy things, but Zi Feng is unable to pass the test in his heart, so he said such a remark so firmly.


    After Zi Feng spoke, Qianjun also continued to speak, "Well, Lin Hang, fellow Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist, and Zi Feng Island Master meant me too! I was able to get away safely after receiving your great favor. With the feeling of regaining my life like this now, this is already very satisfying for me! To be honest, although I said that I had really contributed to the cracking of those masks before, I also know that My role is not incapable of being replaced. It is enough to be able to get some elixir and mithril harvest, and I can¡¯t just take the rest of the rest, so if I can, I want to follow You enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", not to obtain some of the treasures or anything, but to see that in ancient times, it was the place where the spirit soldiers of the core of the so powerful Ziwei Emperor star were stored. What kind of scene is it!"


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, although they didn¡¯t really mind giving Zi Feng and Qianjun some benefits, if they switched positions, Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian will also make the same decision as Zifeng and Qianjun, because the orthodox monks who are steadily ascending step by step like them all have a rather firm Dao heart. Naturally, they wouldn''t shake their Dao heart for such things, and things that are not for work would never appear in their actions.


    Both Zifeng and Qianjun have already expressed their views, and Linhang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian have no meaning to persuade them. Lin Hang No. 1 also asks at this time, "Jade Lingxian, this one of Is Wei Ling enough to allow us to enter this "Tibetan Treasure House"? According to common sense, since this "Purple Wei Ling" is the key to opening this "Treasure Treasure House", then There shouldn''t be such a big loophole, right? If multiple people can enter together, it will lose such scarcity. For a power like Ziwei Emperor, there should be no such omission! Jade! Lingxian, can we really guarantee that we will all go in this time?"


    At this time, Yu Lingxian smiled after hearing Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s question, and then said, ¡°Well, Lin Hang, you¡¯re right. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s as powerful as Ziwei Earth Star. As far as the forces are concerned, they will never make such mistakes. Therefore, every "Purple Order" issued has some restrictions, not only because of the restrictions on the scenes that it enters, but more importantly, this Once the "Purple Order" is released, it is something that belongs to the person being distributed, and it is impossible to share it with other people. Under such circumstances, it is natural to put an end to some people''s opportunistic meaning, so if it is Under normal circumstances, I can only use this "Purple Order" to enter the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" by myself, but there are still special circumstances. "Wei Ling" is specially made for me by Emperor Ziwei. Not only can I freely enter and exit most of the special areas, but more importantly, I can freely choose some people to enter these areas with me. With such conditions and If it is convenient, this time I passed this "Purple Order", it is enough to bring you people into it together!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 884： Entry qualification

    At this time, Jade Lingxian looked at Lin Hang, and there was one more thing that he didn¡¯t say. In fact, even if the "Purple Order" in Jade Lingxian''s hand is the most common one, as long as Lin Hang is here, With the help of his powerful copying ability, it is also possible to quickly create several tokens, and because such a token is just a pass-through certificate, it can definitely be produced, in that way Under the circumstances, everyone can enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" with this "Purple Order".


    But the current situation is different. Because Linhang No.1 himself did not reveal his ability to the other Zifeng and Qianjun, Jade Lingxian is not easy to raise this point, and can only conceal a little bit, but Fortunately, his "Purple Order" was specially made, with more abundant functions, otherwise the current situation is not so easy to solve.


    After Lin Hang 1 heard Yu Lingxian''s words, she couldn''t help but spit out in her heart. Yu Lingxian''s words really unintentionally showed a strong sense of superiority. Moreover, it is still the kind of feeling that does not easily reveal this sense of superiority. You must know that in that ancient period, the ancestors of "Ziwei Palace" on the continent of Ziwei Emperor like Zifeng and that place, All of them are not necessarily able to see the Ziwei Emperor''s deity, all of which are assigned to the place of the Ziwei Emperor star to guard and guard, except for some rewards from the Ziwei Emperor, there is not much. You may see the opportunity of Ziwei Emperor, but Yulingxian is very different, not only because of being enchanted by Ziwei Emperor, he has obtained the opportunity to practice, but also because of his own talents, he has obtained the greatness of Ziwei Emperor. In the process of cultivation, he also received great help from Emperor Ziwei. Regardless of the guidance of some resources and experience, the powerful talents of the Jade Spirit Immortal themselves have been greatly used. Cultivating directly to the realm of Void Immortal without any hindrance has already explained this situation. The most important thing is that Emperor Ziwei, in order to make it easier for Jade Spirit Immortal to move on top of Ziwei Emperor, is even more straightforward. He customized such a special "Ziwei Order", so that he can freely enter and exit various special areas, and even take people into it. Now I want to come and see, the ancient Ziwei Emperor , For Yulingxian is really not a general preference.


    After knowing the result, Lin Hang 1 also received the message from Jade Lingxian. Knowing that Jade Lingxian was hiding something that he did not say, he should be able to copy this piece of "Ziweiling" in the days to come. Manufactured, in that case, there will be no Yulingxian here, he can also enter these special areas through the copied "Purple Order", there will be no restrictions.


    Lin Hang One knew that among the 78 special areas above this fragmented continent, it was definitely not only this place where "Tibetan Arms Treasure" had such access restrictions, they included the previous ones. All explorations are just breaking through into the four areas, that is, they have already hit a special place like "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". You need to obtain certain permissions to enter it, so other areas that have not been explored yet. , There will definitely be many places where such restrictions exist, and in the days to come, with the help of these "Purple Orders", then such exploration will become easier.


    With the guarantee of Jade Spirit Immortal, Lin Hang 1 saw Zi Feng and Qianjun both showing a sigh of relief. Obviously they would not accept the possibilities in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". There are gifts of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures, but I still want to get into it. After all, according to the description of Yu Lingxian, this place "Tibetan Arms Treasure" is on the powerful Ziwei Emperor Star in ancient times , Also belongs to the powerful special area of ??the core land, ordinary people are not qualified to enter, except for existences like Yulingxian that have been incomparably appreciated by Emperor Ziwei, and those who have made great contributions Existence is qualified to enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". That is to say, in that ancient period, the elders of Zifeng, as well as the ancestors of "Ziwei Palace" on the continent of Ziwei Emperor, had It is most likely that they have never seen the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" before, and they can enter it, which can be regarded as broadening their horizons and insights.


    At this time, Yu Lingxian also smiled and said, "Actually, I have never entered the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" in this place. I don''t know what kind of layout it has, even if it is now. There is nothing, and I am not so surprised! After all, in today''s era, too long has passed, and Ziwei Emperor is facing a broken destiny, and no one knows this core place. Was there any damage when it was broken? Although the areas we entered before were not injured, the outer masks are things I have never seen before. So we should not hold too much. It¡¯s hopeful, maybe after entering, we will see a dilapidated scene completely different from the outside world!"


    Lin Hang No.1 also nodded when he heard this. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t have much expectation for the many spirit weapons and spirit treasures in this "Treasure House". For him, he only needs a part of the powerful Lingbao in his hand, which is equivalent to obtaining a large amount of Lingbao inventory, which can be distributed as a standard Lingbao to the disciples of "Huaxiamen". There is no shortage of such Lingbao. The supply of, because except for some spirit treasures with special functions, the other spirit treasures only have some differences in power, and most of them don''t have any particularly big differences. The only thing that Lin Hang No. 1 is interested in is to see if there are any innate spirit treasures in this "Treasure House of Hidden Arms". At this level of Lin Hang No. 1, there is only the level of innate spirit treasure. The thing that can make him feel a little moved, the only innate spirit treasure he has seen now is the life spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" that he has cultivated. Naturally, he wants to see other innate spirit treasures.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 885： ready

    In fact, Xiantian Lingbao is similar to ordinary Lingbao. They are divided into grades. However, because Xiantian Lingbao is born innately, every innate Lingbao is of low grade, but every piece They all have their own powerful efficacies, and these efficacies are incomprehensible in a certain way, just like Lin Hang¡¯s "Emperor Arrow", the powerful spatial ability blessed on it , Is the nemesis of almost all other monks. As long as you don¡¯t pay attention, you can easily be penetrated silently by the "Emperor Jiang Arrow" and take away the vitality. Therefore, Lin Hang One wants to see if it can He found some news about innate spirit treasures in the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". If he could get one, he wanted to see if he could complete the process of copying, and there was a lot of mithril essence. Lin Hang 1 is able to greatly strengthen these innate spirit treasures that may appear, so this is also his biggest purpose for entering this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". Other ordinary spirit treasures, no matter how high the grade, cannot cause him Of great interest.


    Yu Lingxian also took a step forward at this time, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, I will urge this "Purple Order" later, and then I will link us together through my own spiritual power and spiritual power. If this transparent mask protects us, it will also treat us as an individual, and then pass the test of "Ziweiling", by default we are qualified to enter it, so that we can lead a few of us into it together. The purpose is here! I want to remind you that when I enter in a while, I must let my spiritual power and spiritual power entangle your body, otherwise, if there are some omissions, if our deception fails, it will Caused great and serious consequences!"


    Yu Lingxian¡¯s reminder also got a good effect. Qianjun and Zi Feng both nodded their heads, and began to pay attention to the aura they exude, especially Zi Feng, he paid more attention to himself. The state of release, after all, in normal times, Zi Feng¡¯s entire body area is also exuding a trace of the law of ice. This law of ice is not actively emitted by Zi Feng, but Zi Feng has reached the point where it is now. The law of ice has been cultivated to such a high level, and it has reached the level of unconsciously covering the whole body. It is not that Zi Feng controls the law of ice, but the law of ice has chosen to follow Zi Feng.


    Therefore, if Zifeng does not control it, then these ice laws surrounding him will automatically consume all nearby spiritual powers, laws, spiritual powers and other various energies, and Zifeng This aspect of Yu Lingxian is also the key reminder of Yu Lingxian. His current cultivation base is far weaker than Zi Feng, so the spiritual power and spiritual power entangled in Zi Feng¡¯s body are likely to be directly stressed by Zi Feng. The sexual reaction was directly broken, or it would be directly eaten away by the powerful ice law power of Zifeng''s body, and eventually the connection between several people would be cracked or simply broken!


    And if such a situation really happened, a few people who originally appeared as a whole were passing the inspection and screening of the transparent mask with the special effect of the "Purple Order" of Jade Lingxian. A big flaw will be exposed. At this time, once it is checked out by the transparent mask, it will be very troublesome. It will definitely be regarded as an illegal stowaway or an intruder by the entire "Treasure House", regardless of Which kind of reaction will cause the rejection and expulsion of Hidden Soldiers¡¯ Treasure House. If it is just a simple deportation and it is not a particularly serious matter, it is afraid that the reaction of Hidden Soldiers¡¯ Treasure House will be too strong and cause More serious consequences.


    But when Zi Feng and Qianjun were controlling their own breath, spiritual power, and the power of laws in various aspects, Lin Hang No. 1 was a little curious, and asked Yu Lingxian, "Jade Ling Fairy, I want to know, if we were accidentally identified by the transparent mask during the process of using "Ziweiling" to deceive entry through mutual links, what serious consequences would happen?"


    Yu Lingxian''s expression at this time was still extremely serious. He didn''t mean to joking with Lin Hang 1 on such a thing. He said in a deep voice, "Lin Hang! You should never take such a thing seriously. ! Although I have never entered this place of "Tibetan Arms Treasure", but some of its prestige is still heard! Before, because this place is placed in the "Tibetan Arms Treasure" area, there are no people The guards, and the elders of Ziwei Emperor never cared about and observed the situation here, which caused a lot of illegal elements to appear at that stage. They used various methods to sneak into this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". To obtain some spiritual treasures for their own use, and at the beginning, some people really got into it through some incomplete marks or incomplete tokens and the like, and really achieved some results, stealing There are many treasures in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers"! And this incident also passed to the ears of Emperor Ziwei. At that time, I happened not to be with the Emperor, so I also missed a famous scene, that This is one of the feats of Emperor Ziwei Emperor''s life in his life!"


    Speaking of this, there is also a trace of memory and yearning in Yulingxian''s eyes. Obviously, this incident has a relatively large impact on Yulingxian. Lin Hang 1 is also decided at this time. In the future, it can be fine with Yuling. Let¡¯s communicate more. As a living fossil in ancient times, Jade Spirit Fairy is very familiar with some secrets and events in ancient times, and even some events have reached the level of personal experience. If you know more about these, you can Adding a lot of experience and knowledge to Linhang-1 will also be of great help to his future development.


    After Yu Lingxian calmed down for a while, he continued, "When Emperor Ziwei and his old man learned about this news, he did not pursue the troubles of those monks who used loopholes to gain privacy, but chose to face all the heavens. On the monk¡¯s face, he re-refined "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". This refining can be called the discoloration of the world and the sun and the moon. In the end, "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" became a unique spiritual treasure and became more spiritual. After that, the same thing never happened again!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 886： Ready to enter

    Although the description of Jade Lingxian is simple, between the lines, Lin Hang 1 can also feel that the scene of Emperor Ziwei at that time caused much shock, let alone say anything, it is just the last hand. The fact that the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" has been refined into a huge spiritual treasure shows the extraordinary cultivation of Emperor Ziwei, and Emperor Ziwei is not a person who cares about everything, so the previous use Vulnerability The monks who stole some spiritual treasures from this "Hidden Soldier Treasure" did not receive punishment and chase from Emperor Ziwei after the fact. It is just that if such problems are left unchecked, it is inevitable that they will spend some money on them. The monks who made great contributions are not fair, so it is said that Emperor Ziwei would carry out such simple and rude behaviors, which further strengthened the identification function of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and gained greater spirituality and strength of identification. Under such circumstances, in the later stage, there will be no such situation. Only those who have actually received the token or mark of the Ziwei Emperor''s reward are eligible to enter.


    At this time, Yu Lingxian continued to say, ¡°And after this time, it¡¯s not that no monks continue to try to do such a move, but none of the monks who tried has a good end. The previous time was Ziwei. The emperor does not care about the behavior of the monks, but after the refining of "The Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" by Emperor Ziwei, there are still people who have to challenge such rules, and the emperor of Ziwei and the "Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" will never show mercy. Meaning, the fate of these monks is rather miserable. I have only heard of some monks who seem to be swallowed directly by this "Treasure House of Hidden Arms", and never appeared again after that, they seem to be directly transformed into The fertilizer accumulated in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is extremely cruel, but it is also a reminder for the world. Although Emperor Ziwei is weak in nature, his majesty is still inviolable, and when it develops later, it is basically eliminated. Something similar happened!"


    And this time, the Jade Spirit Fairy had to bring many people into it. In fact, it was not using loopholes to act, but because his own piece of "Lagerstroemia Order" was a relatively special existence, but it was specially for him by Emperor Ziwei. Except for Jade Lingxian, few people have such privileges, and although Jade Lingxian''s "Lagerstroemia Order" can bring many people into "Tibetan Treasure House", it is just like What he said, everything shouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous, keeping the user¡¯s spiritual power and spiritual power consistent, that is, the spiritual power and spiritual power of the Jade Spirit Immortal can be achieved without consequences for everyone. Entering it, otherwise, once exposed, the Jade Spirit Fairy would not be able to guarantee that his special "Lagerstroemia Order" could protect everyone. After all, the "Tibetan Arms Treasure" here is An extremely powerful acquired spirit treasure, although it is not in the ranks of the innate, it was carefully crafted by Emperor Ziwei, and at this time, there is no consciousness blessing of Emperor Ziwei. It is completely possible that "Tibetan Treasure House" cannot be recognized. If he is a celebrity of the Ziwei Emperor like Yulingxian, if this is the case, then if it is swallowed into fertilizer by this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", it will inevitably be impossible to end.


    After Yu Lingxian¡¯s introduction and various reminders, Linhang-1 also put away some of the contempt and carelessness in his heart. He knew that although he was a clone, he was not afraid of such a situation and swallowing. Jade Lingxian still has his spiritual power seeds in his hands, and he can be manifested again at any time. Therefore, the cost of Linhang-1¡¯s sacrifice is very low, but he also understands that if he enters this time, Jade Spirit The immortal needs to carefully transform the four of them into a temporary spiritual entity, so as to integrate the four into one through the action of "The Order of Ziwei". If it is because of him, what is wrong with this whole? If this happens, he may not be the only one who will be unlucky at that time. Zi Feng and Qianjun may also suffer from unreasonable disasters if they keep themselves safe. If this happens, Lin Hang No. 1 will never forgive themselves. , You must know that Zi Feng and Qianjun are not like him. They are just clones. They are not very afraid of death. The level of "Tibetan Treasure Treasure" here is so high that Yulingxian will be so rigorous and stand out. Given the strength and incomprehensibility of this place, even if Zi Feng¡¯s cultivation base is superb, it should not be able to resist. Once Zi Feng and Qianjun are exposed to this level of testing, they may be "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was eaten directly by illegal elements.


    Just when Lin Hang 1 got serious, Zi Feng and Qianjun also completed the control of their own aura, and Zi Feng contracted all the power of the law into the body. At this time, if you look at Zi Feng again, repair In order not to exceed his words, perhaps only to see a monk with no cultivation base, his aura is still very restrained.


    Lin Hang No. 1 also condensed its breath at this time and remained vigilant at all times. After seeing this scene, Yu Lingxian also nodded, and then said, "Well, since everyone is already I¡¯m ready, then I¡¯ll start! Next, everyone¡¯s attention should be focused. The transparent mask on this layer is actually not particularly thick, and the time to pass the inspection is basically only an instant, so It is said that you don''t need to continue this state for a long time, as long as you don''t reject my spiritual power and spiritual power, it will be fine!"


    On Lin Hang 1, Zi Feng and Qianjun nodded their heads and agreed to Yu Lingxian''s words. Yu Lingxian did not say anything at this time, and saw that Yu Lingxian inspired the "Lagerstroemia Order" in his hand. A purple beam of light emerged from Yu Lingxian''s body, and then Yu Lingxian began to talk about his spiritual power and spiritual power, wrapping around the positions of Linhang 1, Zifeng and Qianjun, in Yulingxian Under the condition of emphasizing and reminding in advance, the three of them did not have any meaning to resist, allowing these spiritual powers and spiritual powers to be entangled, and as the Jade Lingxian completed such an action, the "Lagerstroemia Order" on him was also More light was released, and all three of Linhang-1 were also covered. Standing together, the four of them seemed to have entered a giant purple bubble.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 887： Strange

    Seeing such a scene appeared, Yu Lingxian felt a little relieved in his heart, although he also understood the role of his own "Lagerstroemia Order" in the previous period, knowing that it can work and bring other people. Those who entered this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" together, but in the previous days, Yu Lingxian had never tried it, and even he himself had never entered this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" once. In fact I am also very unfamiliar with this process, and the most important thing is that this is not the ancient Ziwei Emperor star, and the era is not the previous era, plus some other changes. Jade Lingxian is also not so sure whether he can fulfill the role he has promised based on some of his previous experience and opinions, but in the current situation, the effect of "The Order of Ziwei" is better than his own thoughts. Obviously it needs to be stronger. The purple bubbles that envelop the crowd are also very tough. Yu Lingxian estimates that as long as the Lin Hang No. 1 three people in it do not have any special actions, it will definitely not be so easy. It will be broken. Under such circumstances, if it can be maintained forever, there is absolutely no problem in passing the inspection of the transparent mask within that period of time.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1, Zi Feng, and Qianjun all let go of their control, allowing Yu Lingxian to temporarily take over the authority to move the body through their spiritual and spiritual powers, so the four of them are now Also under the control of Jade Lingxian, his feet were slightly suspended above the open space, and then they were in the same purple bubble, moving slowly towards the transparent mask at that place.


    When the purple bubble approached the position of the transparent mask, Yu Lingxian, Lin Hang No.1 and the other four people felt a little nervous. The level in front of them was the key to entry. If they can pass, they will be able to truly enter the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers".


    Until the purple bubble touched the transparent mask, Yu Lingxian felt a sense of censorship, and was shocked in his heart, but this sense of consciousness also didn''t mean any trouble, watching The purple bubbles released by Jade Lingxian passed through the transparent mask step by step, and all directly entered the huge pavilion of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". The Linhang No. 1 and others in it, It was also unscathed and entered directly without encountering any danger.


    After entering the mask, Yu Lingxian waved away the purple bubbles that enveloped the four people. The first thing that caught everyone¡¯s eyes was a huge square. There were a lot of shelves on this square, these shelves It was also piled with spirit soldiers and spirit treasures emitting various radiances. After a cursory look, Lin Hang 1 found that it was impossible to determine the number of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures in a short time. Because these shelves are very messy, and the distance between each other is not particularly long, and the area of ??the square is obviously much larger than the outside area, and it is almost impossible to see the boundary at a glance. , Obviously, this "Hidden Soldier Treasure House" level of spirit treasure must have the power of space inside. The size of the appearance can be changed at will, and the space inside is also of random nature, so this is the first level. The space in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is actually very large, and looking at this situation, the spirit treasures and spirit soldiers in it are more like thrown here at random, and there is no feeling of being cared at all.


    When Lin Hang One was about to speak, she saw Yu Lingxian''s expression suddenly becoming solemn, and the look of Zi Feng on the side also stopped his behavior, which made Lin Hang One''s heart vigilant again. He knew that Yu Lingxian and Zi Feng had definitely discovered something, otherwise it would definitely not be like this.


    At this time, Linhang-1 suddenly felt a strange wave of fluctuations. This feeling was more like a feeling of being probed by divine consciousness. It was this feeling that instantly made Linhang-1''s hair suddenly terrified, because it was like Yuling. Xian Zifeng and the others would never use their spiritual sense to censor him at this time, and apart from this possibility, there is only one possibility, that is in "Tibetan Arms Treasure", there are definitely other The consciousness exists! Lin Hang 1 also understood the reason why Yulingxian and Zifeng waited so hard. The consciousness of being able to exist safely in the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" here is absolutely terrifying, although the specific reasons are all I don''t understand, but no matter what the situation is, it is definitely not something they can handle.


    And at this moment, the area space in front of the crowd suddenly trembled, and then a figure suddenly appeared. When it was fully displayed, Linhang-1 could also see clearly, and the figure that was suddenly worn showed a human-like figure. It looks like, but there are two small curved horns on the top of the head, white as snow, similar to the texture of ivory, and it looks like a middle-aged human man. He is wearing a purple costume. If you look closely It can be seen that the characteristics of this costume are exactly the same as the costumes of the core disciples above the Ziwei Emperor Star in ancient times. Just looking at it, I don¡¯t know whether this strange existence belongs to a monk or something. But the whole body did not emit strong aura fluctuations, but it was precisely this that made Zi Feng and Yu Lingxian''s expressions more serious, which was definitely a difficult existence to deal with.


    This strange existence did not feel that his appearance was abrupt, but slowly smiled and approached the position of the Jade Spirit Immortal. At this time, the Jade Spirit Immortal and others were also afraid of the strength and strength of the people. Purpose, so there is no intention to make a move, just to maintain a certain amount of vigilance, with caution written on his face.


    And this strange figure, after arriving at a position not far in front of Yu Lingxian and others, also stopped his steps, smiled at Yu Lingxian, and then directly asked, "Hey, you just now How did you get the "Lagerstroemia Order"? I really think I have never seen you before. You have never entered here before, right?"


    This bizarre monk with two horns on his head was still very serious, but after he opened his mouth, it revealed a very strong market atmosphere, which was very inconsistent with his own appearance, and it was also for Lin. There was a strong sense of the gap between Hangyi and Yulingxian, and they suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 888： Spirit

    However, at this time, the monk with two horns had already spoken. Naturally, Yu Lingxian was not good at answering, so he slightly arched his hands at the monk with two horns and replied, "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know how to call it? In Xia Yulingxian, the "Lagerstroemia Order" that entered this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" belongs to me, and this "Lagerstroemia Order" was made by Emperor Ziwei himself. The function of is also able to bring some people into this one together! So no matter what aspect, I act according to the rules, there is no meaning of overstepping, at best, it is just some privileges. Fellow Daoists won¡¯t get angry because of such things, right?"


    Seeing the monk¡¯s appearance, after a while, Jade Lingxian also understood the origin of this bizarre monk with two horns. Jade Lingxian could feel the mysterious connection between this monk and the entire "Tibetan Arms Treasure", and then combined The content of his question can also be guessed. The monk with two horns should be the weapon spirit of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", but at this time, it is a little inappropriate to say that the weapon spirit should be called this double horn. The monk of "Hidden Soldier Treasure House" itself is right. After all, if a monk''s cultivation reaches the realm of virtual immortality or above, then there will be no physical limitations, and all kinds of energies can be transformed at will Yes, and the monk in front of him is obviously beyond the level of the virtual fairyland, so apart from the limitation of the body "Tibetan Arms Treasure", it is not different from other monks in other aspects. , Especially in terms of combat effectiveness, they are absolutely genuine.


    At this time, the monk with two horns also laughed, and then as if thinking of something, he said to the Jade Lingxian, "Yes, yes! I remember! At that time, I heard the emperor talk about you, the emperor and his elders were practicing When making these "Lagerstroemia Orders", I also got some breath and materials from me. It is precisely because of this that these "Lagerstroemia Orders" have the authority to allow monks to pass. In this process, the emperor deliberately I used multiple materials and breaths to create a special "Lagerstroemia Order", which should be this one now! And you, Yulingxian, right? If it wasn''t for what I saw just now The role of "Zero Myrtle Order", when you were cautiously trying to pass my protection, I had already killed all of you with a thunder! Do you think your little thoughts can be hidden from me? But Yuling Fairy, you kid It¡¯s really good. I¡¯ve never seen an emperor treat a person so special. It seems that you are really special. Otherwise, you will definitely not be appreciated by the emperor!"


    Although the monk with two horns does not directly indicate that he is the tool spirit of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", it can be clearly seen from the content of his words and various undisguised names. The monk with two horns is naturally The spirit of this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is no doubt.


    After the words of the monk with two horns, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Yu Lingxian''s face. Originally in his thoughts, relying on the cover and effect of the "Lagerstroemia Order", it was possible to Completely passed the inspection of this transparent mask and entered the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", but the Jade Spirit Fairy somewhat ignored the role of the spirit of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". You must know that at the original time, " Hidden Arms Treasure has no weapon spirit, because it is not a spirit treasure in itself, so although the transparent mask was also very powerful at that time, it was still entered by some opportunistic molecules. However, after Emperor Ziwei spent great efforts to refinish the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", he not only turned the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" into a powerful acquired spirit treasure, he also had his own on the day of its birth. Consciousness, in such a situation, with the existence of the spirit, can it be ensured that the monks who enter are not problematic and have the qualifications to enter. Otherwise, no matter how strong the defense is, they will not be able to resist the monks'' research and destruction. .


    Jade Lingxian thought at this time that the reason why he was able to rely on the "Lagerstroemia Order" to pass the review of the transparent mask and the double-horned monk, in addition to the curiosity of the double-horned spirit, more of it was left by Emperor Ziwei Fuze, I want to come to Ziwei Emperor to understand the true situation of the "Tibetan Treasure House", so he knows that as long as the Jade Lingxian enters this "Tibetan Treasure House" with such a "Lagerstroemia Order", no matter what the Jade Lingxian It doesn¡¯t matter who you are going to bring in or how you want to enter, because there are spirits, and once the two-horned spirits feel the difference in the "Order of Ziwei", they will never They will shoot at the first time, but will choose to put the people who use the "Lagerstroemia Order" into it, just like the current situation, as long as the double-horned device spirit can understand the "Lagerstroemia Order" of the monks entering it From the origin, there won''t be any problems. This is also how to use the "Lagerstroemia Order" to bring other monks into the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers".


    And after knowing the truth, Jade Lingxian was also righteous, arched his hands at the double horns again, and said with some solemnity, "The senior is on the top, and the next Jade Lingxian is the one of the old man of Ziwei Emperor. Wei Mo''s follower, and it is precisely because of the gift and help of the emperor and his elders that I was able to embark on the road of cultivation and step by step to where I am today! Therefore, the emperor and his elders are absolutely unable to repay me. People! And I want to ask, what exactly happened in the ancient times? It finally turned the entire Ziwei Emperor star into a large number of fragments, directly shattered into the starry sky? After the change, where did the emperor and his old man go, and what is the situation now?"


    After hearing this question from Jade Lingxian, Shuangjiaoqi Ling also felt the sincere feelings in Jade Lingxian''s heart. Obviously there was no falsehood. This Jade Lingxian definitely followed the existence of Ziwei Emperor, and listened carefully. After some questions about the Jade Lingxian, Shuangjiao Qiling also confirmed again. In the words of the Jade Lingxian, there was a lot of disbelief about the broken Ziwei Emperor Star. Obviously in Yulin¡¯s heart, How could a powerful and invincible existence like Emperor Ziwei Emperor allow the entire Ziwei Emperor star to be broken into pieces? Moreover, the deep concern that Yu Lingxian revealed in his words for Emperor Ziwei also confirmed the double-horned spirit, and the identity of Jade Lingxian would definitely not be a problem.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 889： Back then

    Shuangjiao Qi Ling also sighed at this time, and then said, "Since I am a person of the same era, don''t call me a senior, just call me the treasure house! In fact, I know what happened back then. Not many, and I don¡¯t know the key to the breaking of the entire Ziwei Emperor Star, but at that time, Ziwei Emperor and his old man seemed to have known that such an event would happen, so he was in the starry sky before the incident. In the middle of drinking alone, it seemed that he was waiting for some other people to arrive. Until later, it seemed that there were really a few figures walking across the galaxy from afar, and the specific appearance was simply not real. At that time, I could only hear the heroic laughter of the emperor. After a while, I could feel that the entire Ziwei Emperor star was hit hard, and with such a blow, the entire Ziwei Emperor star It began to break internally, and finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and turned into fragments in the sky. Various fragments also flew to different directions in the starry sky. At that time, I didn¡¯t have any ability to resist or stop, I could only watch. As this Ziwei Emperor Star was broken, and the area where I was located was the core of Ziwei Emperor Star, under such circumstances, I could only gather some special areas around and transform into a special continent. From now on concealed drifting in this starry sky, to the point where it is now, many years have passed, and I have been on this fragmented continent for such a long time!"


    From this self-proclaimed treasure house emperor¡¯s double-horned weapon spirit¡¯s description, it is impossible to get a lot of useful information. After all, he cannot participate in such a thing. No one can help Ziwei Emperor, otherwise Ziwei Emperor would not be like the one person mentioned by the treasure house to deal with powerful enemies. In the end, the breaking of Ziwei Emperor star definitely came with this powerful enemy. It''s related, and the whereabouts of Emperor Ziwei is an unsolved mystery. No one knows where Emperor Ziwei is and what state he is in.


    Before the questioning, Yu Lingxian knew that it was impossible to get a lot of useful information, but he still asked the treasure ambassador hopefully, and now he really heard the answer from the treasure troupe. A trace of disappointment inevitably rose in Jade Lingxian''s heart. Obviously, he couldn''t get the news of Emperor Ziwei. For the Jade Lingxian who valued love and righteousness, it was really a big blow.


    However, at this time, Yu Lingxian still forced his spirits, smiled reluctantly at the treasure house, and then said, "Thanks to the predecessor for telling me this news! It is true that I had to ask the emperor to remove me because of some of my own problems. Enclosed in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" in order to achieve some purpose of maintaining the nature, so I directly missed this big event on the Ziwei Emperor! Now listening to your description of the senior, it also makes me understand clearly Many things about that matter, precisely because of this, have strengthened my thought of looking for Emperor Ziwei! Because from what you said, the Emperor Ziwei was facing a powerful enemy at the time, but the result of the battle But it is not known to the world. Although the later Ziwei Emperor Star broke, it did not cause any reaction. I don¡¯t know the state and situation of the Emperor and his elderly at this time, but I firmly believe that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I am not. I will give up looking for it!"


    The treasure house is the spirit of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" created by the Emperor Ziwei himself. It can be said that he was created by the Emperor Ziwei himself. Therefore, he respects and supports the Emperor Ziwei in his heart. At that time, although his cultivation base was not bad, he was still unable to get involved when Emperor Ziwei was facing a strong enemy. Now the statement of the firm belief of Yu Lingxian, who is in the position of cultivation base, also made the treasure house make the flame in his heart. Burning, he also decided to start looking for the traces and news of Emperor Ziwei in the days to come!


    Treasury Envoy also said at this time, "Well, Yu Lingxian, you are right. A man as powerful as the emperor must be safe and sound at this time! The reason why he hasn''t appeared in this world for so many years is definitely because he is at this time. We are being entangled by some things, or there are some special reasons, so although we are still far from his old man at this time, we definitely cannot stop our search for the emperor and his old man!"


    When talking about this, the treasure house envoy also said to Jade Lingxian in a rather uncomfortable way, "Jade Lingxian, don¡¯t you know that I was trapped here before entering this fragmented continent. I have never been out for so many years! Although I was powerless to fight the emperor and the opponent before, I still wanted to find news about the emperor, but when I wanted to leave this fragmented continent, it was I found a fragment of the core land that I had kept. I don¡¯t know what reason that caused every area of ??special function before that was covered with a layer of unknown light. And this kind of mask has trapped me here for countless years, no matter what method I use, I can¡¯t complete any demolition work. This made me very crazy at the beginning, and finally reached numbness. To the point, I won¡¯t be able to sense the current situation until you don¡¯t know what method to use to break the mask! In the days to come, I will leave here and go to the stars. I must find the Emperor Ziwei trace!"


    The words of the treasure house also made Yu Lingxian nod his head constantly. This kind of torture for many years must be extremely uncomfortable. He was also tortured in one place for many years, and now he is regarded as Lin Hang. It was saved, so at this time, I definitely understood the feelings in the bottom of the treasure house, but Yu Lingxian was very puzzled that although the mask is difficult to break, it has been repaired by the treasure house for so many years. If you are a realm, you shouldn''t find a way to crack it. How can you be trapped here for so many years? You know that after a period of exploration, Hei Jin and Ronghui have already developed a method to break the mask. Although the time is not short, it must be much shorter than the time that the treasure house was trapped. of.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 890： Powerful function

    And when Yu Lingxian uttered his doubts, the treasure trove also gave his own explanation, "I have already guessed this question in my mind. I think it is because of certain rules. , Making it impossible to crack the mask from the inside, and when you broke the mask, after you noticed your cultivation level, you also directly verified my thoughts. It must be from the outside world. It is not the same as internal cracking. Otherwise, for so many years, it is absolutely impossible for me to get rid of such restrictions. Fortunately, you helped me break the mask this time, so I naturally want to give you some reward. !"


    When talking about repaying, the treasure trove also gently touched his white sharp corner, and then said, "Well... since it is in my body, I have nothing to give you, you all come to me Pick a few more spirit treasures in your body to take away!"


    With that said, the treasure house envoy also introduced to Yu Lingxian and the others the situation of the first floor where he is now, "This first floor is also the bottom floor. "It¡¯s the largest floor, and it¡¯s also the one with the largest number of spirit treasures. It¡¯s just because of this huge accumulation that the nature of the spirit treasures and spirit weapons here is very different from each other. And the level span is also very large. There are almost all kinds of spirit treasures, but there are very few high-level ones, usually some "junk"! So, although there are some good good things here, but It was too much trouble to find, so I decided that you should pick some spirit treasures from the upper floors and take them away!"


    The description of the entire first floor by the treasure house also puzzled Lin Hang 1. At this time, he also directly asked, "Senior treasure house, you are not the treasure of the core place, you have countless powerful spiritual treasures. Is it? The title of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is so famous, how come there are so many low-quality spirit treasures? Although the space on this floor is very large, there is no need to fill it up, right?"


    The remarks made by Linhang No. 1 caused the treasure house to laugh. Obviously, the problem of Linhang No. 1 made the treasure house feel funny. At this time, the jade spirit immortal next to Linhang No. 1 He also directly explained, "Lin Hang, you still don''t know the role of the treasure house, "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers," right?


    Lin Hang-1 knew that he must have been a little embarrassed because of some ignorance. At this time, he didn''t know how to pretend to understand, but asked embarrassedly, "I don''t know what the treasure house''s ability is for seniors?"


    Yu Lingxian also directly explained, "Lin Hang, the role of Treasury Envoy is actually very powerful! He is not just a place for storing spirit treasures and spirit soldiers, the most basic ability is to be able to Maintain the spirituality of the spirit treasures and spirit soldiers that enter it, and ensure that they will not lose their own power due to the passage of time and long periods of ineffective combing. Therefore, in general, Emperor Ziwei has gained some Spirit treasures and spirit soldiers will also be directly thrown into this "Treasury of Hidden Soldiers". This is only the most basic ability. The most important thing is that "Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" is for those who enter it. They have a powerful blessing and repairing effect, which means that if a broken spirit treasure or spirit weapon is put into this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", it can slowly achieve the effect of repair, even Later, you can get the power bonus of the treasure house, which directly strengthens the power of the entire spirit treasure and spirit weapon to obtain a more powerful thing! It is precisely because of this that a large number of low-level spirit treasures and spirits Treasures will all be stored here. After all, with the passage of time, these spirit treasures and spirit weapons can be slowly improved under the power of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". In the end, they will not cross several levels. A rare thing, it can be called a full version of Mithril blessing!"


    Lin Hang No.1 did not expect that "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" would have such a powerful function, and his own thinking was also restricted by the treasure houses he had encountered before. The treasure house of the Wu clan he had entered before, also There is the treasure house of the Ziwei Emperor City City Lord¡¯s Mansion on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. Although each has its own characteristics, none of them has the magical effect like this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and there are many more treasure houses. , There will be a lot of dust accumulation, and the scene in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" can really be called a world of difference.


    After listening to the introduction of Jade Lingxian, Lin Hang 1 also roughly understood the special features of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". No wonder it caused so many people to covet it. It was really too powerful. It just made Lin Hang 1. Surprisingly, these are not the full effects of "The Hidden Soldier Treasure House".


    Yu Lingxian laughed, and then said, "A more powerful function of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is that after it was refinished by Emperor Ziwei, when the treasure house was born so that such a spirit existed, it was mastered at the same time. Powerful ability, because of the spirit treasure characteristics of "Hidden Soldiers Treasure House", it will absorb a large amount of spiritual power from heaven and earth all the time to maintain its own consumption and repair the spirit weapons and spirit treasures in it. Improve the quality assurance process, and the scale and speed of the psychic power of "The Treasure House of Hidden Arms" is very terrifying, so "The Treasure House of Hidden Arms" itself will accumulate a lot of spiritual power, and these spiritual powers are usually useless. When Emperor Ziwei had new ideas, he thought of such an ability when he refinished "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and gave it consciousness. That is, through a series of changes, so that these many spirits that he usually accumulated Power, combining part of the treasure house with the power of the law of change from reality to reality, creates a lot of spirit treasures and spirit weapons. When these spirit treasures and spirit weapons were first created, the quality was uneven and the whole " The greatest source of those low-level spirit weapons in Hidden Arms Treasure! So, in the first layer of space that you can see, Lin Hang, there will be so many piles of complex spirit weapons. It¡¯s really because the treasure house has integrated the various abilities of the predecessors to finally create the situation, and so many years have passed, presumably many spirit treasures have been created in this, no wonder the situation here is as I imagined. The games are all different, there are really too many Lingbao!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 891： level one

    The treasure house ambassador obviously rarely communicates with others. This time after hearing Yu Lingxian''s praise to him, he smiled embarrassedly, but he was still very happy in his heart. At this time, he touched his head again. The sharp horn on the upper part smiled and said, "Oh, no Jade Spirit Fairy is so exaggerated. Although the total amount of spiritual power that my body handles every day is indeed very large, in fact, a large part of it is There are not so many things that can be used for the maintenance and improvement of the spirit weapons and spirit treasures stored in my place. Therefore, it is not that simple to create new spirit treasures, but it has accumulated over the years. , In the space on the first floor, there are indeed a lot of spiritual treasures accumulated, but many of the quality of them is at a low level, and it is completely impossible to take the countertop, so they are directly piled up here. In the space on the first floor, the real good things need to go up a few floors before they can be seen!"


    Under the guidance of the treasure house, Lin Hang 1, Yulingxian, and Zifeng also wandered with some curiosity in the vast space on the first floor of "The Treasure House". This is also their first time. I entered here once, so I did not feel that the situation here is as unbearable as the treasure trove described. On the contrary, after Lin Hang 1 watched it once, it compared with the treasure troves he had experienced before. It can be found that just in the first layer of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", there are completely more spirit treasures than those in the other treasure houses, and this amount is not only a little more, it is because of this first layer. The space of is a bit too big, and it is impossible to see at a glance. In addition to some spirit treasures stacked on the shelf, there are many other spirit treasures that are randomly discarded on the ground, and there is no meaning to dispose of them properly. According to the treasure trove, these spirit treasures are not particularly precious, so I don¡¯t want to spend time and energy to deal with them specially. Although there are still a lot of fine products in them, the treasure trove But I don''t care about it, because the real good things still have to be placed on the upper floors.


    The treasure trove smiled and said, "Actually, for me, these spirit treasures are stored in my place. I can perceive the current state and efficacy of any spirit treasure, especially those that have been repaired and repaired through my role. For advanced Lingbao, I have a stronger sense of them, so every once in a while, I feel particularly bored, so I will screen through these senses on the first floor to see if I can The spirit treasures that are eligible to enter the upper floors are born, and every time such a screening, some good spirit treasures will really be produced. The space above the several floors here can be complemented because of this, but , The spirit treasures I have never screened are still not as fast as the new production here, so the number of spirit treasures piled in the space of the first layer is still increasing, if it is not the first layer of space The power of the powerful law of space has been exerted in the middle, which is almost equivalent to infinite expansion, then it would have been too long for accumulation!


    Facing the words of the local tyrant from the treasure house, Lin Hang-1 was also a little speechless, because he found that the first level of space, they only traveled a short distance, they are already I found a lot of spirit treasures that make them feel amazing. Many of the spirit treasures are in the realm of true immortality, and they can be used as their handy spirit treasures, but the treasure house just said It is also audible in the middle. Even these spirit treasures still cannot reach the standard in the treasure house''s mind, and cannot enter the upper layers of space through screening. It is precisely because of this that Linhang-1 is also very I''m curious, how powerful are the spiritual treasures in the upper layers of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers".


    Facing this "old acquaintance" who had also survived from ancient times, Jade Lingxian was naturally not so embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he directly said, "Treasure house, senior, this time enter this "Tibetan Soldier" "Treasure House" is also just a coincidence. In fact, we don¡¯t necessarily have to get some spirit treasures to take away! And looking at it now, these spirit treasures on the first layer are already very satisfying for us, we just need to be here Just pick some. You don¡¯t need to go to the upper floors to check. The things that can be carefully selected and collected by you are definitely very powerful and precious. When we met for the first time, how could we be embarrassed to accept it directly? What?"


    Yu Lingxian¡¯s remarks also aroused the approval of Lin Hang No. 1 and Zi Feng, who nodded their heads. Zi Feng originally meant not to obtain any spiritual treasures in this "Tibetan Treasure House", just to enter Among them, I gained some insights, but I gained a lot of wishes. After all, even some of his ancestors had never entered this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" in ancient times, and the meaning of Lin Hang 1 is also Like Yu Lingxian, he himself is not particularly concerned about things like Lingbao, because after he has a natal innate Lingbao "Dijiang Arrow" that can grow with him, Lin Hang treats other Lingbao The demand for "Emperor Arrow" is not so urgent. After all, the functions of "Emperor Arrow" are very complete, and it also integrates offensive and defensive. It is also because of the extraordinary spirituality of "Emperor Arrow", which makes its own function as well. Incomparably powerful, and the ability to adapt to changes is also stronger, so in this case, Lin Hang does not need the help of other spirit treasures, and there is only one exception to this situation, that is, some special effects and The unique innate spirit treasure is the reason why many innate spirit treasures are sought after. If these special functions are lost, the innate spirit treasure is nothing special compared to the acquired spirit treasure, but in this case , Lin Hang No.1 could not lick a face, and asked the treasure house who first met to take out the innate spirit treasures in the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" for him to choose, so Lin Hang No.1 also meant to be with Yulingxian The difference is not much, that is, they can follow the treasure house to go up several floors and continue to gain some knowledge, and to see some ancient spirit treasures, but if they accept the rewards of the treasure house, they are still only on the first floor. Just choose some Lingbao that you think is suitable.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 892： extreme

    What made Yulingxian, Linhang No. 1 and others never expected was that these simple words aroused a strong reaction from the treasure house, and the treasure house also improved the pitch at this time, and said with some excitement. "Yu Lingxian! You opened that **** mask, allowing me to have a chance to go out. I can''t repay you with such a great kindness! How could I let you just get some What about the first level of trash?! If this is the case, then I will definitely not feel at ease in the following days, so I have to listen to me this time, and follow me up a few floors later, I must carefully select a few real treasures to give to you!"


    Treasure Treasure made this sudden change in stark contrast to his embarrassed look before, and this situation is extremely normal to Yu Lingxian, and Yu Lingxian is also the best able to understand Treasure Treasure. Today¡¯s mood.


    You must know that there is a "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" like the treasure house. Since the Ziwei Emperor star was broken, when this continent was formed, it was restricted by a light mask that did not know why, causing the treasure house to be trapped. You can''t come out in this area. Such days have passed for so many years, and this situation is not much different from that of Yu Lingxian who was trapped in a bubble space in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". , Jade Lingxian also had to hide in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness because of his own tyrannical consciousness, and temporarily shrank up. Otherwise, if it was continuously affected by that consciousness, Jade Lingxian was also worried that he had It may be that he could not hold his bottom line, and became a little angry like that consciousness. In that case, he was equivalent to losing himself, so he was trapped in the bubble space. It doesn''t have any meaning, and it must be contrary to his original intention. Therefore, the Jade Spirit Immortal is equivalent to trapping himself in a place unable to move, which is similar to the situation of the current treasure house.


    However, the difference between Jade Lingxian and Treasure Storehouse is that Jade Lingxian''s consciousness is actually very peaceful. Although he has a strong talent and a strong background, the usual style of Jade Lingxian is actually very impressive. Comfortable, and this also made Yu Lingxian''s waiting career in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" become more peaceful, can bear such a long time of loneliness, until Lin Hang enters it and saves him temporarily After coming out, but the change of Jade Spirit Fairy is basically not there, and after so many years of accumulation, he has deepened his own background, and then he can directly break through to the real **** with the help of the "Heaven Spirit Fruit". The extent of the realm.


    But the character of the treasure trove is completely different from that of Yu Lingxian. When he was born, his cultivation had already reached the level of the real immortal realm, and because of his constant spiritual power, the speed of his cultivation was very high. Quickly, in such a situation, the treasure trove will inevitably lose a piece of mental maturity, and that period also happened to be the period when Emperor Ziwei was still there, so it is also the treasure trove to achieve good growth, otherwise, no A mature mind is absolutely unable to control such a powerful force, but even with the help of Emperor Ziwei, the character of the treasure trove is unavoidable to be a little jumpy and childish, and this area has been trapped in this place. Leaving, if it takes a long time, it is really an incomparable torment for the treasure trove. It is also during this long time that the personality of the treasure trove has also been affected to a certain extent, becoming a bit more extreme. Indeterminate, that is to say, it is very possible that you were smiling in the last second, but the next second is to become serious in an instant. Such changes are actually quite normal. After all, they have been trapped for such a long time, like a jade spirit fairy. Such a peaceful existence is really a bit abnormal.


    Jade Lingxian already understood the state of mind of the treasure house, so he exchanged a few glances with Linhang No. 1 Zifeng and others, and then said, "Well, senior treasure house, we actually opened this place. The mask is only for your own benefit. As for saving you, it was just an accident. But like you said, whether we are consciously or not, it is an indisputable fact that we rescued you! So, I will never again. I refuse your meaning. When I go to a few floors and take a look, I will also choose a Lingbao according to my needs, so that you can feel our attitude!"


    Jade Lingxian knew that at this time, it¡¯s better not to stimulate the treasure house too much on his own side. After all, the treasure house has been considered extreme in so many years. The sudden excitement just now showed a little bit. If you continue to oppose the treasure troupe¡¯s meaning, the Jade Lingxian is afraid that it will further stimulate the extreme side of the treasure troupe, and it will be very troublesome to cause some unnecessary conflicts, so the statement of the Jade Lingxian It is also completely in accordance with the treasure house''s intentions, and it will depend on the situation in a while. In the end, in order to satisfy the treasure house''s wish, it is not impossible to actually get a few pieces of spiritual treasure.


    Sure enough, after Jade Lingxian''s words were said, the treasure trove put away his serious and excited expression, and nodded somewhat satisfied. Obviously, the words and attitude of Jade Lingxian today are what he wants to hear most. , The previous politeness, in the treasure trove, seemed to be a bit insulting to understand his grace to save him.


    While everyone was talking, they came to a huge pillar. Such huge pillars Linhang No. 1 also noticed a lot of them along the way. They are not regularly distributed in the space of the first floor. The size and thickness of the rods are not particularly the same. The smallest has a diameter of about two meters, while the largest pillar that Linhang-1 can see has a diameter of hundreds of meters, which can be called a giant pillar. Up.


    Linhang-1 naturally had speculations about the role of such pillars, but Linhang-1 had been thinking about it for a long time, and could not figure out what kind of function such pillars had, because according to the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" In terms of level, no matter how large the space on the first floor is, it does not need the support of these pillars to stand here, but with such a large number of pillars, apart from taking up a lot of space, Linhang No. Other roles have come out.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 893： joke

    At this time, the treasure house led by Linhang No. 1 and the others was a medium-sized pillar, with a diameter of about 30 meters, and the treasure house was obviously also paying attention. When Lin Hang No. 1 and the others were puzzled, they didn''t know why they were brought to this pillar. At this time, they laughed and then introduced, "Yu Lingxian, you must be very confused, right? What looks like a pillar is actually not a pillar. Although you can feel the substance of the pillar, most of the pillars are illusory, and there is no physical existence at all, and a small part of the pillars are inside. The stairs leading to the upper level, I say this, you should understand the truth?"


    After the treasure house ambassador clarified a little, Yu Lingxian nodded. He was a figure of that period after all. What he knew about this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was also known more than Linhang No.1 and others. At that time, Jade Lingxian had also heard from those who had entered "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" that this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was very evil, and the space for the first time was huge, and every monk who was qualified to enter , After entering the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", many of them circled in the space of the first level. There was no way to enter the second level at all, and the time for each entry was limited. Yes, so these monks had no choice in such a hurried time, so in the end they could only choose the Lingbao in the first layer of space and left.


    This situation is not accidental, but many monks who have entered this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" to get rewards are encountered. Originally, Jade Lingxian did not know the reason. At this time, under the introduction of the party from the treasure house, Jade Lingxian understood the truth, just think about it, in such a vast first-layer space, there is no conspicuous access to the second layer at all, and you have never gotten into it. So they have to find it on their own if they want to enter the upper level, and the large pillars spreading over a whole space are indistinguishable from the entity in terms of perception, and it is impossible to know it from perception. The interior of is actually an illusory existence, and even if you accidentally crash into such a pillar and discover the mystery of the first floor, the fundamental problem is still not solved, because the pillars in the first floor are really There are too many, and only a small part of them have access to the second floor. So even if you know the mystery of the first floor, it is still difficult for people who are not familiar with the first floor to specify the time. It was found that the access to the second level was found within, which also caused the vast majority of the monks who entered here to obtain these spirit treasures from the first level, and few passed the test to enter the second level. On the space.


    It¡¯s just that at that time, although this model was created because the treasure house made my child¡¯s disposition, but after all these monks were rewarded to enter the "Treasure House of Arms", so it is absolutely impossible. If it is so simple to pass, if it is like this, it will damage the majesty of Emperor Ziwei. So in that period, even in the first layer of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", there were still a lot of good things, and even various innate spirit treasures were hidden in them. Yes, it is precisely because of this that those monks who enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Arms" through rewards can also get good results, because the time of entry is not particularly short, if you give up looking for entry at the beginning With the road on the second floor, there is also enough time to find the spiritual treasure that suits you or what you want in the space on the first floor, and even more powerful innate spiritual treasure!


    Therefore, although this model is all complained by others, everyone can accept such reward results, but they still have some regrets in their hearts, although they have all entered the "Treasure Treasury of Hidden Soldiers". I was in, but I have never seen the scenery on the second floor, which is really a pity.


    Yu Lingxian talked about the information he had found to Lin Hang 1 and the others, and then nodded with the smile of the treasure house, Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng and others also understood the existence of these pillars. It works, and everyone who knows the truth and results is speechless. They all feel that the treasure house is really too boring. It is really meaningless to set up such a thing, just to satisfy their own enjoyment. Fortunately, the treasure house is very measured. Although there is no meaning to let those monks enter the second level, there are still a lot of good spirit treasures left in the first level, which can satisfy the monks who come to get rewards. Leaving, otherwise it will inevitably damage the majesty of Emperor Ziwei.


    The treasure trove returned to the previous look. After touching his sharp corners, he also smiled and said, "Well, this is also the ignorance when I was before. It is a little fun to patronize! This place in front of us Inside one of the pillars, there are the rare passage steps leading to the second floor. Let''s go in now!"


    With that said, the treasure house envoy did not have any hesitation. When the treasure house envoy was about to come into contact with the pillar, he did not hesitate. When the treasure house was about to touch the pillar, something surprising happened to Yulingxian, Linhang No. 1 and others. , This extremely real pillar in front of them was also directly transformed into a ripple after the treasure house collided with it, just as if the treasure house had fallen into the water with a drop of water, it directly walked into it slowly.


    Seeing such a magical scene, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian also looked at each other again, still seeing the other''s eyes and forehead could not believe it, because even at this time, the pillars there were in their perception, They were still in a physical state, which also made them feel a little unacceptable, and they didn''t know how the treasure troupe achieved this.


    However, although they were still shocked in their hearts, their movements were not slow. After the treasure house took the lead and walked into the pillars, Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian and others also started to move, one after another directly towards the pillars. Going, and when passing through the pillars, Lin Hang No. 1 did not feel any discomfort, and penetrated very easily.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 894： Second floor

    This kind of penetrating feeling is also indescribable for Linhang-1. It can only feel as if the pillars on that floor are illusory. After penetrating, there is no feeling at all, but the strange thing is that even if it is penetrating After entering the inside of the pillar, in the perception of Linhang No.1 and others, the pillar behind him still showed a physical appearance in perception. This situation also made Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian feel It was even more magical, but after a moment of shock, Linhang-1 recalled a certain ability of the previous treasure house, and Linhang-1 also had some guesses in her heart.


    Lin Hang One glanced at the treasure house agent, and then said, "Treasure house agent, is the setting of the pillars in your place a result that can only be achieved by practicing the law of change from reality to reality?"


    This remark of Linhang-1 also aroused the interest and curiosity of the treasure house, because what Linhang-1 said was not wrong. The principle of the setting of these pillars is related to the use of the law of the change of virtuality and reality. The pillars on the first floor are in perception. Because of the influence of the law of change of virtuality and reality, it is true and real, but when it is touched, it becomes illusion. This is the practice of the law of change of virtuality and reality to a very high level. The level that the realm can reach is not a simple description of a few words at all.


    The treasure house was originally only interested in the Jade Spirit Immortal in the Order of Ziwei, but now because of Linhang-1¡¯s speech and observations, he began to have a strong interest in Linhang-1. He found this repair The cultivator who was the lowest level of only the virtual fairyland seemed to be the most interesting one among the four.


    The treasure trove smiled and nodded, and then he also said, "Yes, what do you call it? I can''t see that although your cultivation is low, but your vision is very good! This law of change from reality to reality is my mastery. Now that you can easily see it, it really makes me feel a little bit old!"


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 also arched its hands at the treasure house agent, and then hurriedly said, "Treasure house agent senior, here is Lin Hang! What you said is a bit serious! In fact, I can¡¯t rely on my eyes and perception alone. Seeing the specific situation of the pillars you arranged, because you have already informed us some of the situation, and the kid has a certain experience and experience in the use of virtual and real changes, so he will A simple guess in this direction, this is also my guess, and it cannot be compared with your cultivation level!"


    The words of Linhang-1 also caused the treasure house to laugh. Obviously, he felt that Linhang-1 was very temperamental to him, and it seemed that Linhang-1 had a certain degree of goodness in the change of virtuality and reality. With his accomplishments, Treasury''s look at Linhang No. 1 is now very different, and he has a feeling of looking at the younger generation.


    At this time, Linhang-1 also has time to look at the space inside the pillars at this place. Since the pillars at this place have a ladder leading to the second floor, the scene is very different. The diameter of the column is 30 meters, so in such a place, there is also a huge spiral staircase appearing in front of Linhang 1, and this staircase has been spiraling to the height. It¡¯s hard to see what the apex looks like.


    The treasurer also pointed to the spiral staircase here and said, "This is the passage to the second floor. It will take about half an hour. It should be possible to enter the second floor area. Once I just introduced to you some of my rules and distributions. With my existence, you naturally don¡¯t need to follow this path!"


    With that said, the treasure house envoy also snapped his fingers, and then Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian Zifeng and the others also felt the scene before them directly changed. After being down-to-earth again, the place where they entered the eyes was also different.


    The treasure house is the weapon of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and it is also the master of the sky. One person can represent the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" itself. So in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", the treasure house has With absolutely powerful authority, he can move freely in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and with Lin Hang 1 and others, there is no pressure. At this time, the treasure house has finished the introduction. After the level of the situation, everyone was directly transferred to the second level of "Tibetan Treasure House".


    After arriving at the new second floor, Lin Hang 1, Zifeng and Yulingxian all began to open their eyes curiously, and then released their divine consciousness to investigate the scene of this second floor, but let Lin The strange thing about Hang 1 and others is that although the space on the second floor is not small, it seems to be only about one percent of the first floor. Under such a scale, it is impossible to see what is visible. The shelves on the first floor exist, so the Linhang-1 and others are also very curious about where the spirit treasures on the second floor are hidden.


    At this time, after the treasure house brought everyone to the second floor space, he was no longer anxious, he directly summoned some chairs, and signaled Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian to sit down, obviously. There is something to say.


    Since the treasure house ambassador had made arrangements, Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian Zifeng and others naturally had no intention of rejection or objection. After they sat down, they waited for the treasure house ambassador to speak.


    The treasure house gave a light cough and said, "Are you wondering why this second layer is such a desolate sight? In fact, in the second layer of space, there was a disciple of Emperor Ziwei. The place for exercise, later, Ziwei Emperor and his elders thought that I was here as "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", but there are still some places like this that are not suitable, and the trial site is located here. In Hidden Arms Treasure, it is inevitable that there is still some inconvenience, so I spent a lot of mana to remove this place of trial from my second floor, and switch to another place. After this, the area on my second floor was also directly vacated. After that, it could actually be used as a storage area for spiritual treasures, but I didn¡¯t have any thoughts to create such an additional treasure storage place. So I have been empty here, as my usual place of stay and rest, it has been retained until now, there is no meaning to change it."


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 895： Evolution

    Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian Zifeng and others also nodded, indicating that they understood the meaning of the treasure house, and they also understood. At the beginning of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", the purpose of being built by Emperor Ziwei, also It¡¯s not just for storing treasures at all. There is also a place for trials. In order to allow some disciples under the sect to obtain a certain level of training, the Lin Hang-1¡¯s heart is also secretly guessing, this "Hidden Arms Treasure" is in At the beginning, the space on the upper floors was definitely not all places for storing spiritual treasures. Just like the space on the second floor, the upper floors may also have other functions at the beginning. Don¡¯t lose. For the role of this disciple''s training place.


    Only later, Emperor Ziwei determined the name of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and he also felt that the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" should be in line with the meaning of this name. The original facilities and functions in the several layers of the space of "" are all transferred to other places, leaving only a large number of spiritual treasures and spiritual soldiers, making this "Tibetan Treasure House" more worthy of its name in the days after it has become a place. The place where the spiritual treasure is completely stored.


    With such doubts, Lin Hang 1 also directly asked the treasure trove, "Senior treasure trove, boy has a question here. The outside world has always been unaware of your nine-story "Treasure Treasure House". What are the functions and existences of each layer? I remember such a question. There has been no answer in the rumors. The outside world also has a lot of speculation about the story. , But passed down to the present age, there is still no unified specific statement. I wonder if Senior Jade Lingxian can help the kid and me?"


    The treasure house smiled. He originally prepared chairs for Lin Hang One and the others, but he was going to talk about it at this time. At this time, he heard Lin Hang One¡¯s question and smiled back. Said, "Hehe, what''s the problem with this? I was ready to tell you what I said before! You don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been here alone for too long, so every day has passed. I am very lonely, and I want to find someone to talk to and chat. I don¡¯t know how I managed to survive this situation! But fortunately, my efforts were not in vain, and now it¡¯s finally time to wait. With your appearance, I can also speak to you well. This is really what I am looking forward to and looking forward to most in these years!"


    Lin Hang No.1 and others can also feel the way this treasure house showed after they saw them. If you think about it carefully, it seems that there is really something silly, and it seems that it is really in this way. I was too lonely and lonely when I was alone in 1 year, that¡¯s why I pulled them to talk so much together at this time, and even put on a small chair and talked well. It was really a bit suffocated. a feeling of.


    After describing his own psychology, the treasure house ambassador really replied, "In fact, when Emperor Ziwei and his old man built me, he did not intend to just build a place to store spiritual treasures, or even at the beginning. The decision to store the Lingbao at that time was just a matter of convenience. At that time, Emperor Ziwei wanted to build a suitable venue for disciples of various stages to practice and exercise. The first to the ninth floors corresponded to different levels of difficulty. The disciples can improve themselves step by step here. But later, Emperor Ziwei first drew out the third level of the law land, where the disciples in the virtual fairy realm could better feel the power of the law. In the end, the possibility and speed of breaking through and entering the realm of real fairyland can be increased. Later, some successive actions have gradually moved the unique action area of ??each layer, until the last time only the second is left. There is a public place for exercise on the first floor, and at this time the spaces on the other floors have been filled with all kinds of spirit weapons and innate spirit treasures for so many years, so the last words, Emperor Ziwei directly named this pavilion "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". So far, the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is just established. In order to make the name of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" more in line with the characteristics, the Emperor Ziwei is also Simply hit it directly, and finally let the second-tier training place for public disciples be taken away. This place has slowly become a place for rewarding spiritual treasures, and its functions have been retained to the current level."


    After hearing this, Yu Lingxian''s mind suddenly came through. He thought of the increasing number of different special areas. He originally thought that they were all newly built by Emperor Ziwei. Now he understands that these people Many of the special places came from the oldest "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", such as the existence of the land of laws. The area they opened for the first time before was the land of laws. It was also attracted by the treasure house of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" at the breaking point of Ziwei Emperor Star. Now it is on the same fragmented continent, and there are some other areas, all originated from the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". From.


    At the very beginning, the treasure house envoy continued to say, "Later, as my nine-story area was taken away, I officially became the "Treasure Treasure House" for storing various spirit treasures and spirit soldiers. In this stage, except for the second floor space that was finally pumped away, there are a lot of spirit treasures in the other eight spaces. At that time, the area on the eighth floor is not much different. It can be said that the grades of each layer of Lingbao are very different, and the rules for the classification of the eight layers are based on different roles and functions, and there is nothing about grade. Until later, the first The area of ??the layer has more and more spiritual treasures, and the space is slowly expanding. This is the trend of upward boutique products. The higher the higher the better, the higher the quality, and gradually become what it is today!"


    The treasure house paused, and continued, "Of course, when the scale of today is almost formed, I was also retrained by Emperor Ziwei at this stage, and finally gained consciousness, which is what I am now, after my birth , This "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is equivalent to having a manager, and the situation is naturally very different!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 896： development of

    The introduction of the treasure house is so detailed, so Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian and Zifeng, etc. have also understood the history of the development of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". In fact, at the beginning, this "Bing Treasure House" is not yet called this name. Although it is said that the external layout and the nine-layer space inside are not changed at the beginning, the functions and venues are quite different. The previous "Treasure House" Among the pavilions, each of the nine floors of space has different functions. The specific treasure house is not clearly stated. It is only known that the second floor is a large-scale place for training disciples to communicate with each other and it was kept until the last moment. Transferred away, and among the upper layers, there was another layer where the previous law was located, and it was later transferred by Emperor Ziwei.


    In general, the predecessor of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" can be called a multi-functional place with multiple functions, suitable for different disciples to carry out various experiences and exercises, but because the later functions are somewhat complicated, Emperor Ziwei Continually extracting some areas, resulting in those areas becoming more empty venues, and these empty venues have no effect afterwards, so they began to accumulate some temporarily unusable spirit treasures, and gradually except for the second floor. The rest of the floors have become places for the accumulation of spiritual treasures. Under such circumstances, Emperor Ziwei also noticed the changes in the situation, so he directly named the pavilion here as "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". With the name of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", Emperor Ziwei felt that it was not particularly suitable for the remaining second-level disciples to exercise and communicate here, so it was simply to directly transfer the second-level disciples. The last reserved site was also taken out, turning the entire building into a genuine "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and after the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was formally formed, Emperor Ziwei was also installed at its entrance. A layer of transparent mask blocked, after that, only some disciples who had obtained the access permission were able to enter and get rewards with token marks and the like. This rule continued until later.


    However, the situation later was relatively simple. There was no manager in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". It relied on the screening of this level set by Emperor Ziwei. At this stage, naturally many opportunistic elements were born. All kinds of loopholes go to this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" to gain their own benefits, because at this stage "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is equivalent to a dead thing, without their own consciousness, so these opportunists only need to be able to deceive this. With a transparent mask on the outside, there is a chance to enter it and obtain some good spirit treasures.


    This situation was also known to Emperor Ziwei in the later stage. At that time, he also realized the problems left by his previous work. It is true that setting up such a portal is too rigid and absolutely unable to prevent anyone from entering. People among them, and if such problems are left unchecked, it is inevitable that it is unfair to make those monks who have really won rewards or those who are working hard to get rewards, so although Emperor Ziwei is because he thinks This is a situation caused by my own mistakes. I did not take any measures to punish the monks who had gained some benefits before, but I still would not continue to let this happen. Emperor Ziwei solved the problem in a very simple and rude way. I chose to re-refining "Tibetan Treasure Treasure" in front of the heavens and worlds, directly refining this item that was originally a pavilion into a powerful spiritual treasure, and this can definitely be called a The largest refining of Lingbao in the life of Emperor Ziwei, this can be seen from the birth of the treasure house. It is necessary to know that the treasure house was born after the treasure house became the spirit treasure. When it was first born, it was a cultivation base that far surpassed the realm of true fairyland. Although such cultivation bases were still unable to be called powerful or masters at that time, they were placed in a newly born spirit treasure. The body is actually very incredible, so just by looking at the existence of the treasure house, you can discover how much effort Emperor Ziwei has spent on such a thing.


    After the birth of the treasure house, the function of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" has not changed. It is still the key place for the storage of the spirit treasures of the entire Ziwei Emperor, and there is still a reward. The permission to allow those disciples who have received great credits to enter, only this time "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is no longer the dead thing before. Although Emperor Ziwei still did not spend his mind to manage things here, the existence of the treasure house , It is equivalent to this place where the "Treasure Treasure of Soldiers" has management personnel, and the transparent mask that screens and checks the qualifications of monks is no longer a dead thing that can be easily deceived, although it was obtained at that time Many monks who have entered the qualifications of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" have cultivation bases that far exceed those of the Treasury Envoy. But if the Envoy of the Treasure House is in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", they have supreme rights, except for Ziwei Apart from the emperor''s personal visit, no matter how high the cultivation level is, other people cannot forcefully break into it. Even if the entire "Treasure Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" is destroyed, they will definitely not be able to enter one step. This is the value created by the treasure house. Therefore, in the future "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", with the treasure house to observe and screen here, of course, those criminals can no longer speculate again, they can only shrink up obediently, and later, the treasure house will repair it. In order to improve step by step, some monks who later wanted to take tricks were even swallowed up by the treasure troupe who had been repaired to soar, and turned into the advanced fertilizer of Lingbao. It is precisely because the treasure trove became more and more famous. The louder and louder, no one would dare to do such a thing anymore, and the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" also began to slowly develop.


    And until the later Emperor Ziwei fought with an unfamiliar enemy, the Ziwei Emperor star was broken. The scale of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" in that period was actually not much different from what it is now. After so many years of savings, the treasure house Shi did not change the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", but with the accumulation of time, the quantity and quality of the spirit treasures in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" were not comparable to that period.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 897： Pattern change

    The development of the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was also introduced by the treasure house, and was very clearly displayed in front of Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian Zifeng, and at this time, Linhang No.1 understood After finishing the history of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", he was also very curious about the current situation. He wanted to know that after the space on the second floor was taken away, the nine floors of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" What kind of functional storage exists in space.


    Lin Hang 1 smiled and asked, "Senior Treasury Envoy, I just heard you say that this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was removed from the second floor at a time point, and the other eight layers of space were all transformed into spirits. The place where treasures and spirit weapons are stored, but at the beginning, there is not much difference between those spirit treasures and spirit weapons stored in the eighth floor, except that the location of the first floor has a larger space range. In addition, in fact, the quality of the spirit treasures and spirit weapons stored on each of the eight layers should be similar. But just listen to what you said from the treasure house, under the subsequent development and evolution, There was also a big screening afterwards, which made the space on the first floor gradually become more messy, and some more powerful and special spirit treasures and spirit weapons entered the upper layers of space through screening. I am more curious now. I don''t know what the situation of the several layers of space above this is now? What kind of rules are used to distribute the spirit treasures and spirit soldiers among them?"


    Treasury Envoy also touched his sharp corners at this time, and replied with a smile, "Hehe, this question is indeed as you said. The functions of the current layers of space are completely different from those at the beginning. The second floor was taken away because the original area was the last one, so I said that I didn¡¯t pile up some spirit treasures here, but later, after I was born with consciousness, I maintained this situation and nothing happened. However, the other eight-story spaces are indeed slowly evolving, beginning to have their own different functions."


    When talking about this, the treasure trove also paused, recalling the memory of a relatively ancient period, and then after following his thoughts, he continued to say, "In fact, before the Ziwei Emperor Star was broken, although there were eight levels The trend of different division of labor has appeared, but it has not been able to proceed. The reason for this is that there has always been the circulation of spirit treasures. During that period, in addition to rewarding some monks who had done their work, they were allowed to enter. "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" chooses some spiritual treasures that suit them, and some periodic ones are taken out. These spiritual treasures are used by Emperor Ziwei and his elders to directly reward and train some disciples. The consumption of spirit treasures in that period was still relatively large, so although I can rely on massive amounts of spiritual power to constantly make some new spirit treasures, but I am basically in the balance. In a balanced state, the total amount of spirit treasures has not shown a great increase. The number of spirit treasures in each layer is basically maintained at a similar level, naturally there is no major change, and this way After the situation of Ziwei Emperor was broken, I came to this fragmented continent and stayed in such an independent space, unable to communicate with the outside world. Under such circumstances, I had no choice. In addition to the maintenance and upgrading of those spirit treasures that originally existed, the spirit powers vomited every moment of the day are also used to create some new spirit treasures."


    The thinking of the treasure trove was brought to the ancient time he was in by this association. It was also recalling his own lonely experience for so many years. After a while of memory, the treasure trove continued to say, "Such a situation. At the beginning, there was nothing. The eight-story space of mine was still large enough to hold these newly created spirit treasures, but later, the situation became a little uncontrollable, because every A lot of new spirit treasures will be produced for a period of time, and during this period, I was enclosed in this area, unable to communicate with the outside world at all, let alone the Emperor Ziwei taking away the spirit treasure from me. Was consumed, which caused these spirit treasures to accumulate more and more in these layers of my space. In the end, except for the pure land I left behind on the second floor, other places felt a bit polluted. At the end of the day, I couldn¡¯t tolerate this situation anymore, so it took a full twenty years to sort out the various spirit treasures in the eight-layer space. Finally, I sorted them out this time. In, it determines the rules and various styles of storing spirit treasures in each layer of space!"


    After the treasure house had finished speaking, Lin Hang No.1 also nodded. He could fully understand the situation, because after entering such a closed area, the treasure house could no longer export some spirit treasures as before. , And every time the spirit treasures produced can only be piled up, if the time is long, the areas that are originally well-ordered and do not need to be arranged will also be directly messed up. Under such circumstances, it is naturally necessary to arrange them properly. This sort of arrangement will definitely allow the entire eight-story space to be arranged to a certain extent. It is precisely because of this arrangement that the pattern of the "Tibetan Arms Treasure" has continued to the present. period.


    The treasure trove began to introduce the eight-layer pattern of the current "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", "In this arrangement, the first thing I did was to use the law of space to transform the space on the first floor. It has been widened and expanded a lot. I intend to use this place as a storage place for all the newly produced spiritual treasures, so a lot of space is needed. This kind of space expansion is still going on today. The number of spiritual treasures stored in the space on the first floor is absolutely unimaginable! Even I don¡¯t even know how many spiritual treasures there are after so many years of accumulation! After some useless or inaccessible Lingbao storage places, the follow-up work has also become simpler. After expanding the space on the first floor, I first consider those on the first floor worthy of my solemnity. The powerful spirit treasures in the collection or some of the spirit treasures with special functions are screened out. I will put these spirit treasures into the space on the upper layers, and after completing such an action, I will start from the third Screening work from layer to layer from layer to layer."


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 898： Nine layers

    Lin Hang No.1 kept nodding as he listened to the introduction of the treasure house. After hearing this, Lin Hang No.1 and others also felt that under the circumstances at the time, the method used by the treasure house was like this, Even the current Linhang No. 1 and others seem to be the most appropriate and scientific method. First, a place for accommodating a large number of ordinary spirit weapons is determined, that is, the huge space on the first floor, and then The screening is carried out layer by layer, and the ordinary spirit treasures and spirit soldiers are directly lost in the space on the first floor. Some spirit treasures and spirit soldiers that can enter the treasure house are directly in the process of such screening. This method is really very good. It is no wonder that the treasure house only took 20 years to complete such a huge work.


    The treasurer also continued, "Starting from the screening of the third layer, I also began to determine the respective functions of the third to the ninth layer step by step. The third layer was also emptied under my settings. All of the spirit treasures and spirit weapons of, transferred to several other layers of space, and became an independent and special experiment site for the function of spirit treasures! As you know, every time I use these spiritual powers of "Tibetan Arms Treasure" When making spirit treasures and spirit treasures, they all rely on the function of "Tibetan Arms Treasure House" and the operation of some of the virtual and real changes. Therefore, many spirit treasures and spirit weapons are produced through this model. It¡¯s not under my control. Although I don¡¯t have much hope for these newly created spirit treasures and spirit soldiers, they are directly thrown into the space of the first floor, but every time I am concerned about the first floor In the selection of the spirit weapons, I will still choose some suitable spirit weapons and then enter the upper space. Therefore, the space on the third layer is also the site for the functional test of my spirit weapons. The spirit treasures and spirit weapons I have selected are not based on their power and grade, but more that I hope that spirit treasures with different functions will appear, so that they will have the value of my collection!"


    Looking at the look of the treasure house with relish, Lin Hang-1 and Yu Lingxian looked at each other, and they all saw some sympathy in the eyes of the other party, because it is not difficult for them to guess that every time they screen the first layer The process by which the unknown spirit treasures and spirit soldiers in the space enter the upper floors is also one of the few work and entertainment projects that the treasure house makes. In fact, the treasure house makes ordinary life particularly boring. No one can communicate with him here. Therefore, he can only find some work on his own to reduce his loneliness. Although such screening work is very boring, it should be extremely enjoyable for a lonely treasure trove. Right.


    The treasure house didn¡¯t notice the expressions of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. At this time, he still said very happily, ¡°The first layer of Lingbao¡¯s spiritual soldiers piles up, and the second layer belongs to my rest. The place, the third floor is a place to test the power and function of the spirit weapons, and from the fourth floor, it is the storage place for the classified spirit treasures and spirit weapons! This fourth floor space, It is the storage place for offensive spirit treasures and spirit weapons, the fifth floor is the storage place for defensive spirit treasures and spirit weapons, and the sixth floor is where some special function spirit treasures and spirit weapons are located. The number of spirit treasures and spirit weapons in the sixth floor is more than the number of spirit weapons in the fourth and fifth floors combined, which is the area where I have thrown the most spirit treasures!"


    The words of the treasure house also aroused the sympathy of Lin Hang-1 and Yu Lingxian and others. According to the previous description of the treasure house, he was not particularly interested in the ordinary functions of the spirit treasure and the spirit weapon. Only those spirit treasures with special functions can make the treasure trove gather a little spirit, and the offensive and defensive spirit treasures and spirit soldiers in the fourth and fifth layers are definitely of power level. The existence of the top choice, otherwise, with such a simple function, it will never be favored by the treasure house.


    After introducing the fourth, fifth, and sixth floors, the treasurer also talked about the last three floors. "For the last three floors, the mode I set is actually similar to the fourth, fifth, and sixth floors. It is also divided into three different labels for offense, defense, and special functions, but in the last three layers, innate spirit treasures are stored!"


    After the four words "Xiantian Lingbao" were exported, it also attracted the attention of Linhang No.1 Jade Spirit Fairy and Zi Feng, etc. There was a burst of light in their eyes, and they had all heard of it. This Ziwei Emperor In Xing''s "Tibetan Arms Treasure", there are many innate spirit treasures, but such rumors have not been confirmed. They originally wanted to personally check this after entering "The Hidden Arms" Whether the rumors are credible, but now speaking from the treasure house¡¯s mouth, it also directly makes them understand that there is indeed an innate spiritual treasure in this "Treasure House of Arms", and more importantly, this There are still a lot of innate spirit treasures in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", which can be put into three different spaces. Although it is definitely impossible to compare the number of spirit treasures and spirit treasures, but It is definitely not a small number.


    At this point, the treasure house envoy has completely completed the introduction of the layout of the nine different spaces in the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". At this time, when the four characters of Xiantian Lingbao are spoken, the treasure house envoy can also clearly feel that they are sitting opposite. The four people, including Linhang No.1 and Yu Lingxian, became more interested. Obviously, the existence of this innate Lingbao is really more popular.


    Treasury Envoy also laughed at this time, and then said, "Okay! It''s also annoying that you have heard so much, and now you know the general layout of the "Treasure Treasure Treasure" in my place. Where are you going to watch and select first?"


    Linhang No.1 has been observed when entering the second floor. In addition to the empty venue rooms, there is also a spiral staircase on the second floor, which looks like a passage to the third floor. This also made Linhang-1 secretly guess that, except for those tunnels hidden in the pillars on the first floor, the passages on the upper floors should be relatively normal, and they should be in the way they are now. The more conspicuous location, it is convenient for monks who enter it to find and enter the upper level.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 899： Ninth floor

    After hearing the question from the treasure house, Lin Hang No.1, Yu Lingxian, and Zi Feng and others all looked at each other. They were able to understand the meaning of each other''s eyes, but none of them spoke directly. the meaning of.


    Who is the treasure house? Although there are some minor flaws in personality, the vision and IQ are very high. At this time, I can naturally feel the meaning of Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian, and shook his head. He touched his sharp corner, and then snapped his fingers again. With the sound of the snapping fingers of his life falling to the end, Linhang No.1, Yulingxian and others found themselves in a strange space. Obviously the treasure house Just now, before Lin Hang No.1 and others make a decision, they just brought a few people into the space of today.


    Where can the treasure house still not understand? Lin Hang No. 1 and Yulingxian Zifeng and others are most interested in those innate spiritual treasures that he cherished in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". This is also human nature. When "Treasure House" is the place where rewards are released, the treasure house ambassadors can also find out that those monks who enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" through normal means and receive spiritual treasure rewards, their first goal is the innate spiritual treasure, although every Everyone knows that his thoughts are a bit whimsical, but everyone wants to try his luck, but most of the monks are blocked by the evil taste of the treasure house on the threshold of the second floor, even the second floor. You can¡¯t go up to the upper levels, you can¡¯t touch the innate spirit treasures on the upper floors. Although the treasure house had not sorted and classified the space on the ninth floor at that time, things like the innate spirit treasure were naturally impossible. Those who stayed on the first floor, so although these cultivators said that the spirit treasures they could eventually obtain were not bad, it was definitely a very regrettable thing that they were not able to see those innate spirit treasures.


    But this time, facing Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian who rescued themselves, the treasure house did not have any nonsense, and directly brought a few people to the storage floor of Xiantian Lingbao, satisfying their ideas and Willingness.


    The treasure house envoy looked at the few people on Linhang 1 who were still adapting, and said with a smile, "Here is the ninth and the highest level of the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". I am directly in the position here. A large number of innate spirit treasures are placed. It can be said that the number of innate spirit treasures here is much more than that of the seventh and eighth layers combined. It can be regarded as most of the innate spirit treasures I own. It''s stored there!"


    There is nothing wrong with the remarks made by the treasure house, because according to normal circumstances, every innate spirit treasure has its own special features, so strictly speaking, all innate spirit treasures are It is qualified to enter this ninth layer of space, but among the large number of innate spirit treasures, the treasure trove has also been subdivided again, putting some of the innate spirit treasures whose functions are biased towards direct attack and damage into the seventh. In the space of the second layer, the innate spirit treasures whose functions are biased towards defense and resistance are placed in the space of the eighth layer. As for the innate spirit treasures stored in the final ninth layer, the functions and functions are more comparable. The place is special and different, and this is the reason for the largest number here. It is because of the special nature of the innate spirit treasures that each of them has its own unique function.


    After the treasure house ambassador said where they are now, Linhang-1, Yulingxian and others also began to look and scan the ninth floor of this place curiously. After some observations, Lin Hang 1 found that the space on the ninth floor as a whole still looks relatively small, and in this small space, there are different square transparent pillars. These pillars are about one person high. On one of the pillars, there is an object of different shapes quietly rotating and suspended, and it can be seen after the divine consciousness has been scanned. The total number of these pillars is two hundred and thirty-six. Lin Hang One had already understood that the objects placed on these pillars should be the legendary innate spirit treasures.


    However, what surprised Lin Hang 1 was that although he knew that there may be many innate spiritual treasures in this "Hidden Soldier Treasure", after all, it is the spiritual treasure that exists like Emperor Ziwei. There must be a lot of innate spirit treasures in the land, but Linhang No.1 did not expect that there will be so many in the end! The two hundred and thirty-six pillars represent two hundred and thirty-six innate spiritual treasures. Such a number can really be called a very large number, and some of them are beyond the perception of Lin Hang 1.


    During the observation of Lin Hang 1, Yu Lingxian, Zi Feng Qianjun and others were naturally looking at them, and after checking, they all showed extremely shocked expressions, it is because of this. The number of Xiantian Lingbao is a bit too much, and some have reached an unacceptable level.


    Zi Feng''s heart at this time is also very uneasy. His previous power "Purple Cold Island", with his existence, can be regarded as the most powerful in this blockbuster "Desolate Star Territory" The power is over, otherwise there will be no foundation that can give birth to a existence like Zifeng, but Zifeng has read his own "Purple Cold Island" treasure house, and only found about a dozen innate spiritual treasures. And the most important thing is that most of these more than ten innate spirit treasures are of very low grade. Although they are considered to be innate spirit treasures, their effects are indeed very special, but because of their grade. , It¡¯s impossible to get any effect at all. This is why Zi Feng is very happy after getting the mithril essence, because after having this mithril essence, Zi Feng can also use these mithril essence to affect those innate Lingbao is used. In this case, these innate spirit treasures are under the effect of this mithril essence, and if they directly break through some ranks, they may also be able to be used, but the current purple seal is also affected. Shocked, because he found that among the 236 innate spirit treasures here, although there are also many lower-grade innate spirit treasures, there are also a lot of powerful innate spirit treasures. Under such circumstances, it can be regarded as an incomparably powerful fortune, and Zi Feng, who is used to seeing big winds and waves, is a little uncomfortable at this time.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 900： Two hundred thirty six

    Looking at Qianjun on the side, the expression at this time is even more exciting. Although Qianjun¡¯s human force, although the ancestors also came from the once powerful Ziwei Emperor star, it belongs to the "Purple Palace". The forces that have survived together to this day, but their forces are not very strong on the ancient Ziwei Emperor star, so in today''s situation, the top monks are weakened again, and their heritage is even weaker. Therefore, in Qianjun¡¯s consciousness, within the treasure house among the human forces of the entire Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, there are probably single-digit congenital spirit treasures, and those congenital spirit treasures are considered by them except for one. In addition to the inheritance and use of the treasure, the other pieces are really just collections, and there is no way to be very useful, so when Qianjun saw these massive 236 pieces of innate spirit treasures, I couldn''t bear the shock in my heart.


    In comparison, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian had no special concepts in their hearts. Among them, Yu Lingxian had always practiced by the side of Emperor Ziwei in ancient times, and entered the starry sky. , In the case of the monster race, the demand for Lingbao is not high, so there is no contact with this aspect of Lingbao at all, so I don¡¯t know that there are two hundred in the ninth floor of "Tibetan Treasure House". He had no such idea or concept at all about the thirty-six Xiantian Lingbao, and the situation of Linhang No.1 was similar to that of Yulingxian. After all, he was born in China before, after all, he was born in an inheritance cut off. Although it was said that the relationship with the Lich Monster Race was very good later, Lin Hang had never inquired about the inventory of innate spirit treasures in the treasure house of others, so the current Linhang 1 It is equivalent to the fact that there is no contrast in the mind. It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang 1 is just curious and surprised, but the inner shock is not as strong as Zi Feng and Qian Jun.


    Without waiting for Linhang No.1, Yulingxian Zifeng and others to speak, the treasurer introduced himself, "You all found out, right? This ninth layer is most of the innate spiritual treasure inventory I own. There are a total of two hundred and thirty-six innate spirit treasures with different functions. These innate spirit treasures were put in step by step by Emperor Ziwei and his old man in different periods. There are many of them. After being thrown in by Emperor Ziwei, the existence of is in a state of being broken or damaged. In such a situation, I naturally need to mobilize my spiritual energy to exert the effect of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". Repair them one by one. The scene you have seen is the scene after many repairs. During so many years of repair, most of the innate spiritual treasures that were once broken or damaged are also They were all repaired perfectly by me and restored to their original state. This is how the more magnificent scene is now!"


    When it comes to this, the treasure house envoy couldn''t help but spit out the original Ziwei Emperor, "You don¡¯t know the old Ziwei Emperor, he often throws some incomparably broken pieces into my "Tibetan Treasure House" Xiantian Lingbao, I want to use my ability to repair them and restore their original glory! Originally, I had no problem with this kind of work, because it was originally what I was good at, but later, I discovered my function. After becoming stronger, Emperor Ziwei became a bit more intensified. What kind of innate spirit treasure was thrown into me, and once actually threw the spout of a small innate spirit treasure into me! Yes, just only With a spout, his idea is to let me use the self-repairing function, plus this spout is originally part of the Innate Lingbao, and see if I can make a finished Innate Lingbao small pot! For this Naturally, I have to experiment well, but now that so many years have passed, I still haven¡¯t been able to fully recover that small pot of Congenital Lingbao. It is still on my repair list. In."


    When the treasure house talked about this, Lin Hang 1 also nodded when he saw Jade Lingxian. He was obviously also a person who could often feel the temperament of Emperor Ziwei. Jade Lingxian also spoke to the treasure house at this time. Said, "Senior Treasury Envoy, you are right! Emperor Jun and his elders are good everywhere, but this habit of picking up tatters is what I most want to complain about. He often takes me to travel on the battlefields, and in these battlefields Above, besides putting me in it to exercise me, his biggest hobby of the elderly is to pick up some damaged or incomplete Lingbao fragments on the battlefield, and in this process, sometimes it is true. It is possible to get some broken pieces of the Innate Spirit Treasure! It seems that the spout you mentioned to Senior Treasure House should be part of the small Innate Spirit Treasure pot that he picked up when he went out once, but it was all placed in the Treasure House. You have repaired the predecessor here. I don¡¯t know what this spout looks like today?"


    When the treasure house knew that Jade Lingxian was the person next to Emperor Ziwei, he actually knew that he and Jade Lingxian would definitely have a lot of common topics around Emperor Ziwei. At this time, the two of them had common complaints about Emperor Ziwei. The relationship between the two was also closed in an instant, and Emperor Ziwei''s habit of picking up tatters was really very unique.


    After the treasure house heard Yu Lingxian¡¯s question, he also stretched out his hand directly, and saw a small pitch black pot in the treasure house¡¯s hands. From the outside, the pitch black pot had no incomplete parts. It was impossible to find that this was repaired by a spout. The small jug was the appearance of a hip flask, occasionally showing a little luster in the darkness.


    The treasurer introduced, "This small pot is called "Sky-Swallowing Pot". The pitch black of the pot body is not its own color, but because all the light is absorbed by it, it will look like it is now. When I first got the spout, I also saw its own color. It was pure white color. At that time, the only spout that was left had no effect. The repair is now complete. All you need is The last bit of water milling has been done, but it is already possible to know its own function, which is why I named it "Swallowing Pot"."


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 901： Congenital Lingbao category

    With that said, the treasure house also began to introduce the role of the "Swallowing Pot", "The reason why I named it "Swallowing Pot" is all because of its own special effects. It has no special effects. There is only a strong devouring suction power that can swallow everything into the body of the kettle, and then forcibly digest it into a kind of pure energy for storage. This energy can be absorbed and used by the monks, I guess at that time The old man of Ziwei Dijun just took a fancy to the function of this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" before he picked up this broken spout, and let me try to see if it can be restored! Just, the emperor. , I have helped you repair the "Sky-Swallowing Pot" today, but where are you now?"


    The treasure trove again missed Emperor Ziwei again. After a while, the treasure trove recovered his mood, and then said, "There is another good thing about the "Swallowing Pot", that is, it belongs to no class. The restricted innate spirit treasure can display what kind of powerful strength in the hands of a monk at any level. Therefore, it can be used by a monk without being affected by its power. In addition, its offensive and defensive characteristics can even be used. Helping the monks to grow can be said to be a very powerful and very useful innate spirit treasure!"


    After the treasure house introduced this "Sky Swallowing Pot", Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian Zifeng and others nodded, and they confirmed the power of this "Sky Swallowing Pot" because of the powerful devouring. The existence of suction, under the urging of the monks of the same level, is almost invincible among the same level, and because of the characteristics of transforming energy, it is still an innate spirit treasure that is very helpful for the improvement of cultivation level. Really It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Among all the innate spirit treasures, there are two major categories of existence. One type of innate spirit treasures is the same as ordinary acquired spirit treasures, and has a level restriction, although they are also considered as innate spirit treasures. Each has different special effects, but due to class restrictions, this large category of innate spirit treasures are all unpopular existences. It is because the power and ability cannot be changed, even if they have special functions. Very powerful, but the limitations are still too big.


    Take this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" as an example. If it is an innate spirit treasure with a grade, its value will drop a lot in an instant. Even if it is of high grade, it will definitely follow suit. As the user''s strength is improved step by step, it will face the fate of being eliminated. After all, if the grade cannot keep up with the user''s improvement, then its very powerful function will definitely lose its effect step by step. "Sky-Swallowing Pot" itself has the characteristics of swallowing, absorbing and transforming. It is a powerful innate spirit treasure that integrates offensive and defensive upgrades, but if its grade has always been limited, then it is dealing with higher-level enemies At the time, both the offensive ability and the defensive ability will be greatly weakened, or even completely unable to play a role. It can only be used as a tool for abuse of food, otherwise the effect will be completely lost. This is also a major weakness of this type of innate spirit treasure with grade division. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is most common situations. If an innate spirit treasure is at the top level when it is born, or later, an innate spirit treasure will use mithril essence or other means to transform itself The rank has been elevated to a very high level. At that time, there were not so many things, and it was still able to exert a powerful effect, just like many powerful spirit treasures in ancient times were restricted by rank. However, these innate spirit treasures were very different when they were born, reaching the limit of their own power, so there is no need to worry about the fate of being eliminated.


    And there is also a category of innate spirit treasures, the current type of "Sky Swallowing Pot", which can exert different powers and effects according to the different cultivation bases of users, perhaps in the hands of ordinary people. , This "Sky-Swallowing Jug" is no different from a normal jug containing wine. It can''t exert its own powerful effects at all, but in the hands of monks of the level like Ziwei Emperor, it can exert its power. It can be said that the sky and the earth are changing colors, the sun and the moon are not light, and it can definitely achieve the power of swallowing the sky and the earth. It can be said that the innate spirit treasures of this type depend on the strength of the user to be able to be powerful. Otherwise, there will still be some dusty feeling in the hands of low-level monks. Therefore, since the ancient times, every innate spiritual treasure of this type is actually very popular, and every one is born. At times, they will be scrambled, and it is basically the innate spirit treasure that every monk dreams of. After all, if you get one, as long as you can keep running in, it is equivalent to getting a powerful one that can continue to grow. The mighty congenital spirit treasure does not need to spend any more effort in the future to prepare for the spirit treasure. It is indeed the dream of countless monks.


    The dream of countless monks like this was realized by Lin Hang very early. Although his natal innate spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" was limited by the conditions of the birth period, it was only at a very low level like the foundation building period. However, Lin Hang was always accompanied by "Emperor Arrow" at the birth stage of "Emperor Jiang Arrow", and in such a process, he constantly used his spiritual power and spiritual power. It assisted in the formation of "Dijiang Arrow", and the most important thing was that "Dijiang Arrow" was formed completely in accordance with Lin Hang''s own mind, and it was the most compatible with Lin Hang itself, and when it was born It was refined by Lin Hang into his own life spirit treasure. While retaining the enthusiasm of the innate spirit treasure, it also possessed the strong potential for continuous advancement. It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang¡¯s "Dijiang Arrow" "I don¡¯t want to think of the "Swallowing Pot" as a category of innate spirit treasures that ignore the class, but it is not much different in function. Even compared to those innate spirit treasures, "Emperor Jiang Arrow" is the most suitable for Lin Hang. The innate spirit treasure, which grows with Lin Hang, is the best state that Lin Hang has never achieved, no matter whether it is power or the level of control. Any other innate spirit treasure is in Lin Hang''s hands. Can''t bring out a similar effect like "Emperor Arrow".


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 902： powerful

    In general, no matter what kind of category it belongs to, or whatever level of its own class is, for something like Xiantian Lingbao, as long as there is a birth of Xiantian Lingbao, there will never be a force willing to do so. Give up fighting for such spirit treasures, the ones mentioned just now are just some of the popularity within the Xiantian Lingbao, after all, things like Xiantian Lingbao, everything is born from the essence of heaven and earth. , This also means that each of them will have more special and powerful functions, and there are also some means between heaven and earth. For example, spiritual objects such as Mithril Essence can raise the level of innate spirit treasures. Lingbao is also very welcome, it is impossible to refuse.


    It¡¯s just a great pity and a pity that rare existences like Xiantian Lingbao that are born from the essence of heaven and earth are generally very difficult to be born like the treasure house in "The Treasure House of Hidden Arms" so that such a spirit exists. , Only a small part of the innate spirit treasures can finally give birth to the artifact spirit because of some unreplicated opportunities and circumstances. Of course, it does not mean that the innate spirit treasures that are born with the spirits will definitely be better than the innate spirit treasures without the birth of the spirits, but that the innate spirit treasures with the spirits can also be obtained after being free from the control of ordinary monks. There are many powerful autonomous abilities, but every innate spirit treasure is very powerful even without the help of its own spirit. Compared with ordinary spirit treasures without spirit treasure, it is definitely necessary. Better.


    Lin Hang had also thought about the Xiantian Lingbao. He thought about copying things like Xiantian Lingbao, but the copying of the first object "Dijiang Arrow" had some problems, although It is said that the copying was completed in the end, but the final result is indeed not the innate spirit treasure. Not only is it inferior to the original "Emperor Arrow" in all aspects, it has a greater gap in spirituality. And these castrated versions of "Dijiang Arrow" were copied to some clones distributed to him by Lin Hang. At this time, Lin Hang 1 carried many copies of "Dijiang Arrow". , Although the power of these replicas is completely incomparable with the original, but because of the power of "Emperor Arrow" itself, these replicas can also be regarded as a good spiritual treasure in the same level. For a local tyrant like Linhang-1, he can even burn the origin of these replicas directly when facing the enemy, and use them as disposable consumables. This is where Linhang-1 itself is the most unpleasant. .


    Lin Hang found that although the copying of "Emperor Arrow" was not particularly successful this time, he could feel that it was not because he was completely unable to copy successfully, but because the difference in cultivation level caused some processes to be impossible. In the end, there is no way to achieve that the copy becomes the innate result. Lin Hang also understands and believes in his heart. As long as his cultivation level can be improved, then it is definitely not impossible to copy the innate spirit treasure in the end. !


    At this time, the treasure house also gently pushed the "Sky Swallowing Pot", and came to the front of Linhang No.1, Yu Lingxian and others, and observed this most precious "Sky Swallowing Pot" from such a close range. , Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian both thought it was a somewhat novel experience, but Zi Feng and Qianjun on the side had completely different attitudes.


    At this time, Zi Feng''s heart was also very uneasy. His previous power "Purple Cold Island", with his existence, can be regarded as the most powerful in this blockbuster "Desolate Star Territory" The power is over, otherwise there will be no background that can give birth to a existence like Zifeng, but Zifeng has read his own "Purple Cold Island" in the treasure house, and only found about a dozen innate spiritual treasures. And the most important thing is that most of these more than ten innate spirit treasures are of very low grade. Although they are considered to be innate spirit treasures, the effects are indeed very special, but because of the grade. , It¡¯s impossible to get any effect at all. This is why Zi Feng was very happy after getting the mithril essence, because with this mithril essence, Zi Feng can also use these mithril essence to affect those innate Lingbao is used. In this case, these innate spirit treasures are under the influence of the mithril essence, and if they directly break through some ranks, they may also be able to be used, but the current purple seal is also affected. Shocked, because he discovered that among the 236 innate spirit treasures here, although there are also many innate spirit treasures of lower grades, there are also a lot of powerful innate spirit treasures. Under such circumstances, it can be regarded as an incomparably powerful fortune, and Zifeng, who is used to seeing big winds and waves, is a little uncomfortable at this time.


    Zi Feng looked at the treasure house on the side, and then asked, "Treasure house agent, can I touch this "Swallowing Pot"? It¡¯s because I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful innate spirit treasure. I can''t restrain myself!"


    Zi Feng''s feeling like this is totally excusable, because "The Sky-Swallowing Pot" is an innate spiritual treasure with no fixed grade, so the feeling it creates in the eyes of different people is completely different. For example, Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s cultivation base was the lowest among the people present, and the "Sky-Swallowing Kettle" in his eyes was just a relatively powerful artifact, and the breath it exuded did not reach Lin Hang No. 1. What''s scary, this is because Lin Hang 1 is the cultivation base of the virtual fairyland, and the power of all aspects of the law has not reached a high level. Naturally, it is impossible to feel what this "Swallowing Pot" has. Powerful place, but in the eyes of Yulingxian and Qianjun, this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" is another scene. One of them is from a demon clan, and the other is born in a powerful human clan. Forces, so their respective destiny spirit treasures are also considered to be very powerful, but compared to this "Sky-Swallowing Pot", their destiny spirit treasures are very insignificant, and they have not been shown for comparison. Meaning, the gap is a bit too big. Yu Lingxian estimates that if a monk with his cultivation level uses this "Sky-Swallowing Pot", he can easily clean him without urging the strongest power. Now, this is the power of Xiantian Lingbao.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 903： Artifact energy

    Of course, Yu Lingxian himself also knows that when facing the enemy, the outcome of the battle can be seen in many aspects. It does not mean that one party will be able to win the match with the help of the innate spirit treasure, but if there is If this mighty power or the help of an innate spirit treasure that just fits his own abilities, it would definitely have a huge bonus and influence on the outcome of the battle. Yu Lingxian had no doubt about this. He was seeing this. Before "Sky Swallowing Pot", I was still very indifferent to things like Innate Lingbao, but now that I really see it, the Jade Spirit Fairy has already given birth to some desires for Innate Lingbao.


    Compared with Linhang No. 1 Jade Lingxian and Qianjun, Zi Feng has the greatest mood swing. His own cultivation is the highest among the four, and compared to Jade Lingxian and Qianjun, Zi Feng¡¯s cultivation base is not a little bit higher, but at least two big realms. With this gap, Zi Feng¡¯s view of this "Swallowing Pot" feels like Yuling. The two immortals are completely different. From Zifeng¡¯s perspective, this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" is an existence that can be said to be exterminating the world, if it is held by himself or a monk with the same cultivation base as him. For a "Sky-Swallowing Pot", if this monk has a bad or hegemonic mentality, then the "Desolate Star Territory" in this place cannot stop this person from tossing. "For direct destruction! This is the powerful power that a type of Lingbao like "Sky-Swallowing Pot" can exert when it is in the hands of a powerful monk. It really can be regarded as destroying the world.


    Facing Zi Feng¡¯s question, the treasure house smiled, and then replied, ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong with this? This piece of "Sky-Swallowing Pot" was still successful through the incomplete spout of that piece. It was born, yes, there was only one spout. His idea was to let me use the self-repairing function, plus this spout was originally part of the innate spirit treasure, and see if I could make a complete one. The small pot of Xiantian Lingbao came out! For this kind of work, I naturally have to do some experiments, but now that so many years have passed, I still have not been able to fully recover the small pot of Xiantian Lingbao. , It is still in my list of restorations. Now although most of the work has been completed, the entire "Sky-Swallowing Pot" has become what it is now, but now the Ziwei Emperor and his old man have been completely lost With the trace, I don¡¯t know who should report the restoration work like this! There are still a lot of innate spiritual treasures repaired by Emperor Ziwei, like the "Swallowing Pot", but the current Ziwei Emperor is already. No, I don¡¯t know what to do! So, just watch this "Sky-Swallowing Pot", there is no problem!"


    After getting permission from the treasure house, Zi Feng''s heart was also full of joy. After he nodded heavily, he also placed his hands on the "Sky-Swallowing Pot", but just touched it. In "Swallowing the Sky Pot", the feeling is completely different from what Zi Feng imagined. There is no imaginary cold touch, but a warm feeling. These warm feelings are also understood by Zi Feng at the moment of contact. The location of these touches is because of the powerful effect of the "Sky-Swallowing Kettle" itself. It was originally able to absorb external energy through swallowing and transform it into the magical promotion energy in its body, and so many years have passed. , This "Swallowing Pot" is also nourished by the characteristics of "Tibetan Treasure House" day and night, and naturally absorbed a lot of spiritual power into the body. Under such circumstances, the "Swallowing Pot" Of course, the interior has also benefited a lot, so at this time, Zi Feng can also feel the weight of this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" at this time. It seems that some of the pure energy accumulated in it is also certain. A lot of them.


    At this time, the treasure trove also saw the feelings of Zifeng at this time, and introduced with a smile, "After so many years have passed, this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" has not been able to complete this last step of repair, but the most The core function of phagocytosis, absorption and transformation has been repaired early! Only a powerful phagocytic suction can swallow everything into its body, and then forcibly digest it into a pure form The energy is stored, and this energy can be absorbed and used by the monks. I guess that the old Ziwei Emperor and his old man at the time was fancy that someone had used this "Swallowing Pot" before picking up this broken spout Come back, let me try to see if it can be recovered! There is already a lot of energy stock in such a "Sky-Swallowing Kettle" now. See if you want to try and experience the power of these energy What role?"


    The words of the treasure house also made Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian quite tempted, because the treasure house said just now that the pure energy produced by this "Sky Swallowing Pot" is also powerful. The most obvious effect is that it can help the monks to grow quickly, so these people present are also very interested in such a function. It is necessary to take a look at some of these produced in the "Swallowing Pot" What kind of powerful effect does energy have?


    Zi Feng held the "Sky-Swallowing Pot" in his hand, and then gently pushed it with his right hand, and he could see that a burst of energy was drawn from his body, and then it came out directly from the spout, slowly It slowly flowed into Zi Feng''s hands, but at this time Zi Feng did not absorb the aquamarine energy in the first time, but once again activated the traction force and sent them to Linhang 1 and Yuling Immortal still has Qianjun in front of him.


    Linhang-1 was also curious about this kind of energy for a long time, so after Zifeng sent the aquamarine energy, Linhang-1 did not make any excuses, and directly intercepted some from it, and then absorbed it. In the dantian, and after this aquamarine energy entered the dantian of Linhang-1, Linhang-1 also felt a warmth and a refreshing feeling. Under the circumstances, he felt that the total amount of spiritual power in the dantian was slowly increasing, and the realm of entering the realm of virtual immortals could not help but be solid again!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 904： Powerful effect

    And this change also caused a strong reaction from Linhang-1, not because this kind of green energy is too powerful, but because Linhang-1 is a clone of Linhang at this time, its own realm. There is an upper limit on strength and strength, both at the peak level when it was created, but at this time, Lin Hang 1 discovered that this green energy can affect his current clone. It was caused by the strengthening. At this time, Lin Hang 1 could clearly feel that with the support of this small amount of aquamarine energy, his own strength limit actually broke through and rose a little!


    Such a discovery is actually quite remarkable, because although Lin Hang¡¯s clone ability can be called a perverted rogue and unsolvable, it has a big shortcoming. That is, the cultivation base of Lin Hang''s clone ability is absolutely impossible to exceed For his own deity, even if Lin Hang creates many clones of his own homology and then merges them together, it is impossible to complete such a process, and the newly created clones still cannot surpass Lin Hang''s deity. The upper limit of strength, but today¡¯s discovery made Linhang-1 have a different idea. The green energy effect is indeed a bit too strong, and it can actually improve his one without side effects. If there are a large number of clones in the future, can Lin Hang''s clone cultivation eventually reach the level of surpassing the deity?


    Lin Hang No. 1 has already been tested at this time. He nodded heavily at Yulingxian and Qianjun Zifeng, telling them that this turquoise energy does have a very powerful effect. After knowing this, Yulingxian Zifeng and Qianjun did not hesitate, they directly began to absorb the aquamarine energy in front of them. There was no long time before, Yulingxian Zifeng and Qianjun Qianjun opened his eyes with surprise on his face. In addition to Zi Feng, the aura on Yu Lingxian and Qianjun''s body has also increased to a certain extent visible to the naked eye, and look at Zi Feng''s face. The unceasing smile, obviously after absorbing that burst of green energy, Zi Feng definitely got a lot of benefits.


    At this time, Zi Feng was also the first to speak to the treasure trove, "Thank you to the generosity of the treasure trove! After using such a turquoise energy, I can feel that the bottleneck that has troubled me for many years has finally appeared a little loose! This It must be the opportunity for me to break through! And even a thousand words of help like this definitely cannot express my gratitude! So after returning to my power, I will inevitably use all the energy I can use. Go and search for the news about Emperor Ziwei, and also in order to let the treasure house make you feel relieved, Senior!"


    The treasure house also waved his hand at this time, and then smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, I just raised my hand! As for the search for the old man of Ziwei Emperor, you don''t have to be too deliberate, just do my best! I am now It can be considered to understand. For people in the realm of Emperor Ziwei and his elders, if we can all find it easily, then it is equivalent to his own choice of the present world, so this kind of thing is good, I just hope that Emperor Don¡¯t have anything to do with the old man, that¡¯s the best situation! In fact, I don¡¯t know much about this incident back then, and I don¡¯t know the key to the breaking of the entire Ziwei Emperor star, but at that time, Emperor Ziwei¡¯s old man seemed to have known that such an event would happen for a long time, so he was drinking alone in the stars before the incident, and he seemed to be waiting for someone else to arrive until later. At that time, it seemed that there were really a few figures walking on the galaxy from afar, the specific appearance was not real at all, and at that time only the heroic laughter of the emperor could be heard, and after a while, I could feel it The entire Ziwei Emperor star was hit hard, and with such a blow, the entire Ziwei Emperor star began to rupture internally, and eventually could not bear the pressure and turned into fragments in the sky. Various fragments also flew. Going to different directions of the starry sky, I didn¡¯t have any ability to resist or stop at that time. I could only watch this Ziwei Emperor star break, and the area where I was was the core of Ziwei Emperor. Under such circumstances, I can only gather some special areas around me and turn them into a special continent. From then on, I hide and drift in the starry sky. Now that I am now, many years have passed. , I have been on this fragmented continent for such a long time!"


    Treasure Treasury made the mood a little bit excited at this time, but after he calmed down for a while, he continued to say, "But I believe that the emperor''s strength is so strong, and nothing will happen! I don''t know, Before entering this fragmented continent, I have been trapped here, and I have never been out for so many years! Although I was powerless to fight the emperor and the opponent before, I still wanted to find news about the emperor. , It¡¯s just that when I wanted to leave this fragmented continent, I found a fragment of the core land that I had retained. I don¡¯t know for what reason it caused every place before that. Except for the area of ??special functions, there is an unknown mask that has been shrouded in a layer, and this kind of mask has trapped me here for countless years. No matter what method I use, I can''t complete any work. This point made me very crazy at the beginning, and finally reached the point of numbness. Until you don¡¯t know what method to use to break the mask, I can sense the current situation! In the days to come, I want to leave here and go to the stars. I must find the trace of Emperor Ziwei! I have not shown up now because of some things, and I have been caught or the time of birth has not been reached! No matter what I am, I believe that the emperor and his old man will eventually appear! And the search process is naturally indispensable, but it does not need to be too deliberate. I believe that if the Ziwei Emperor has the meaning of appearing in front of the world, it is absolutely He will show up by himself. Emperor Jun has never been a person who likes to hide behind the scenes. His enemy is very powerful, and we should work harder to improve ourselves!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 905： Pride

    After the treasure house ambassador said these words, Zi Feng also nodded, and agreed to the treasure house¡¯s arrangement and meaning. In his mind, no matter what, although it will be like the treasure house said, not too much. I deliberately searched for the news of Emperor Ziwei, but I will certainly not let go of some clues that may be revealed. The subsequent "Purple Cold Island" will definitely put the clues of searching for the Emperor Ziwei on an important experience task. In terms of purpose, Zi Feng''s inner persistence is still relatively firm. Since he has received such a great benefit because of the kindness of the treasure house, even the bottleneck that has troubled him for many years is breaking the upper layer. It has a certain degree of looseness, which is absolutely significant for Zifeng. After this impact, Zifeng is also very confident that it will be able to go higher in a short period of time. Of the realm.


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun also nodded and agreed with the treasure house emissary¡¯s words. They were more or less related to Emperor Ziwei. Jade Lingxian was created by Ziwei. The emperor personally enlightened and followed him to receive teachings so as to be able to reach the point where he is now. For the Jade Lingxian, the Ziwei emperor is an extremely important person. At this time, I learned a bit of news about the Ziwei emperor, even if the Jade Lingxian knew My own cultivation base is too low to help Emperor Ziwei in any way, but I still decided in my heart to improve his strength, so that in the future, if Emperor Ziwei returns, he can help Emperor Ziwei. , Instead of leaving Emperor Ziwei to fight alone like the previous time.


    At this time, compared to Yulingxian and Baoku, these two people who have a deep relationship with Ziwei Emperor, Lin Hang 1 actually felt quite different. He and Ziwei Emperor did not have much difference. The most important relationship is that the power "Hua Xia Gate" established today is developed on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, which basically belongs to the Ziwei Emperor himself. Lin Hang No.1 just sighed in my heart that people like Emperor Ziwei who lived in legends had powerful enemies and opponents, which forced Emperor Ziwei to disappear, even she has always regarded him as a treasure. The Ziwei Emperor Star has been broken for many years, but there is no management meaning. This can actually explain a lot of problems. At this time, Lin Hang 1 suddenly had a strong idea and brain hole in the mind. He felt that the hidden truth of Emperor Ziwei had something to do with the aftermath of the end of the world. Otherwise, when a figure like Emperor Ziwei has reached the level, what is the need to compete with each other? Only with this kind of end of heaven and earth that everything in the world cannot face safely, can characters like Emperor Ziwei have some special powerful reactions.


    Of course, this is just Linhang-1¡¯s speculation and thoughts at this time, and no news has been able to confirm it. Therefore, Linhang-1 has nothing to say about its own thoughts at this time. What has been proven has no value at all.


    The treasure house also continued to say at this time, "Well, the ninth floor here can be regarded as the most valuable layer in my "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". Later, as my nine-story area was all drawn After I left, I formally became a "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" for storing all kinds of spirit treasures and spirit soldiers. There are a lot of spirit treasures. At that time, there is not much difference in the area of ??the eighth layer. It can be said that the grade of each layer of spirit treasure is very different, and the eight layers are classified separately. The rules are categorized according to different functions and functions, and have nothing to do with grades. Until later, the area on the first floor is accumulating more and more spiritual treasures, and the space is gradually expanding, and this has led to a trend toward higher quality , The higher the higher the better, the higher the quality, and gradually it becomes what it is today!"


    The treasure house paused, and continued, "Of course, when the scale of today is almost formed, I was also retrained by Emperor Ziwei at this stage, and finally gained consciousness, which is what I am now, after my birth , This "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is equivalent to obtaining a manager, and the natural advantages of the situation are very different! Now, you can act on your own in this ninth layer of space. I said that I would give it to you For some repaying, you can choose some spirit treasures from my "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and among these spirit treasures, I can tell you that they also include these innate spirit treasures! Even like this A piece of "Sky-Swallowing Pot" can be taken away if one of you can see it. What I have said will never go back. If you take it away, this innate spiritual treasure will belong to you from now on By myself, I won¡¯t say much! However, if you choose to take the Xiantian Lingbao, everyone has only one chance to choose. After all, each Xiantian Lingbao here is unique. If you take too much, if I see Emperor Ziwei and his old man again in the future, I will not be able to explain it!"


    After the treasure house ambassador said these words, Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian Zifeng and Qianjun were all short of breath. Before, they could decisively refuse the treasure house¡¯s kindness, and there was nothing to go. The reason for taking those spirit treasures as a thank-you is actually because they themselves don¡¯t really need these spirit treasures. After all, today¡¯s era is not the same as before, unlike the ancient times relying on them too much. To fight with the power of Linhang-1, the four of them are also able to resist the temptation. They don¡¯t need to thank those spirit treasures very much, but now after seeing these innate spirit treasures, everyone¡¯s thoughts have changed. Not so firm anymore.


    You know, the original words are nothing, but after seeing the powerful effects of the "Sky-Swallowing Pot", the people of Linhang 1 can naturally associate the powerful effects of other innate spirit treasures, so naturally, The idea of ??wanting to have appeared in the heart, after all, if you have an innate spirit treasure, it will still have a powerful help for your own strength.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 906： Different

    Regarding this point, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian have similar feelings. Although Lin Hang himself has a very strong growth-oriented innate spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow", but after so many years During the time, Lin Hang actually used the "Emperor Arrow" relatively little. This is because in these years, he has not needed to fight as much as before, and has the opportunity to fight with people. It''s also getting less and less. The most important thing is that Lin Hang''s own cultivation base and level strength level, in the same level, using his changeable abilities, it can almost be described as a situation of crushing. It is rare for Lin Hang to go all out to fight, and if he does not go all out, then Lin Hang would never have the opportunity to use this "Emperor Arrow".


    It is precisely because of this that, in all these years, Lin Hang has not been able to feel the specific role of his destiny innate spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" in actual combat. He just knows this. "Emperor Arrow" is very strong, but Lin Hang does not know exactly how strong it is. As for the difference between the spirit treasure of other people, Lin Hang cannot be compared, because it can Only Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were the only ones who could catch up with Lin Hang in their cultivation. However, the situation of Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan was also quite special, and they could not be compared with Lin Hang according to common sense.


    Let¡¯s take Wang Lao as an example. Although Wang Lao said that his cultivation has been able to maintain the same level of progress as Lin Hang, there is one point that Wang Lao is not as good as Lin Hang. That is their own destiny. The advanced speed of Wang Lao, Wang Lao¡¯s life spirit treasure is Wang Lao himself based on his own space and time talent, tailored for himself the most suitable for himself, but this one of Wang Lao¡¯s spirit. The treasure is very special. I don¡¯t know what kind of reason caused this spiritual treasure to undergo some unforeseen changes during the refining process, which ultimately led to this spiritual treasure. There is no specific form! Originally, Mr. Wang was very dissatisfied with such changes. At that time, he even had the idea of ??refining. But later, Mr. Wang discovered that such changes not only did no harm, but also made him feel better. A natal Lingbao possesses powerful transformation ability. In fact, according to Wang Lao¡¯s own personality, he actually does not need to use such Lingbao and similar things. Wang Lao cares more about his own perception of space. The space he masters is what Wang Lao himself is most beneficial to. Weapons, only after having this life spirit treasure, Wang Lao''s thoughts have also changed. He discovered that this spirit treasure can continuously transform its form after the unknown changes. According to Wang Lao¡¯s requirements, we can switch between the offensive and defensive forms. The most important thing is that, whether it is offensive or defensive form, this spirit treasure can also be able to carry out certain skills and offensive capabilities of Wang Lao. With a high degree of blessing, this Lingbao does not have any special abilities, that is, it can get some good blessings to Wang Lao¡¯s spatial abilities. This is exactly what Wang Lao wants to possess, and it is exactly the same. He left such a natal spirit treasure, constantly improving and training, and even gave this natal spirit treasure a name, called "The Fate of the Sky", which represents the sense of harmony of this spirit treasure to space , And Wang Lao''s own feelings about space all the time, that is the fate that he has innate.


    It¡¯s just that although this piece of "The Fate of the Void" is powerful and has great potential for growth, and is very suitable for Wang Lao''s own development path, there is one thing that makes Mr. Wang not particularly satisfied, that is, the "Fate of the Void" "The resources and time needed to upgrade are terrifying. If you only consume resources, it¡¯s nothing. With a disciple like Lin Hang, Mr. Wang never lacks the resources to upgrade this "Destiny of the Sky", but The most important thing is that it takes a lot of time for "Sora no Fate" to digest these resources. Although every time the resources are absorbed, it can make "Sora no Fate" much stronger, but each time it does take a long time. In order to accomplish this kind of consumption, Wang Lao¡¯s own cultivation progress is actually very fast, which has led to Wang Lao, although he has always said that he has always been very on the ground for his life spirit treasure "The Fate of the Sky." Xin, often consumes a lot of materials to let "The Fate of the Sky" absorb to strengthen himself, but the level of progress of "The Fate of the Sky" is still greatly reduced by his own cultivation level. In this way Under the circumstances, Wang Lao is now a great monk in the realm of virtual immortality, but Wang Lao¡¯s natal soul treasure "The Fate of the Sky" is still at the level of the tribulation period, and it has just passed a large amount of resources. The consumption has only entered the initial stage of the robbery. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Lin Hang to get any useful experience from Wang Lao. If the two people also use their own destiny to fight, then fight There was no suspense at all in the result. Lin Hang''s life spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow", which could keep up with his own cultivation level, would definitely have the upper hand, after all, the realm gap was still a bit too big.


    This is Wang Lao''s situation, and Liu Ruyan''s situation is a little different. Liu Ruyan''s life spirit treasure is a golden lotus, it was Liu Ruyan''s previous adventure to survive the catastrophe of the fire. After the failure, Lin Hang used all of his help to finally rescue Liu Ruyan through the Yaozu¡¯s recovery ritual, and because that recovery ritual used a soul power lotus that was born through the spring of soul power, which made Liu Ruyan Ruyan also awakened a lot of memories and experiences related to that ancient golden lotus fairy. It was also after this time that such a golden lotus appeared in Liu Ruyan¡¯s body, which served as Liu Ruyan¡¯s The life spirit treasure exists.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s natal spirit treasure Jinlian effect is actually very rich, Liu Ruyan also used it before, has a powerful seal and illusion ability, with a light brush, the enemy monk will easily fall into Liu Ru directly. In the illusion and seal of Yan, if this is the case with the help of such a life-saving treasure Jinlian, Liu Ruyan will have a very strong first-hand power in the battle. As long as the attack of this Jinlian is broken, he will be qualified. Fight against Liu Ruyan behind him.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 907： struggle

    In fact, according to this situation, Liu Ruyan¡¯s natal spirit treasure golden lotus can also be used as an important reference object for Lin Hang. After all, Liu Ruyan¡¯s natal spirit treasure golden lotus is not in the category of innate spirit treasure. However, because of the special existence of Liu Ruyan''s predecessor, the Golden Lotus Fairy, this golden lotus still hides very powerful powers. It will definitely be much stronger than the ordinary monk¡¯s life spirit treasure, but Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan The relationship between the two of them is destined to have more discussions only on the issue of cultivation, and will not rise to the battle against each other. More importantly, even if the two of them are practicing, they will only be at most Just click and stop. It will never be reduced to the point where you need to use your own life spirit treasure. Under such circumstances, although Lin Hang knows that Liu Ruyan''s life spirit treasure Jinlian is indeed very strong, but never Having actually fought against Liu Ruyan with a real sword and a gun, this kind of situation has continued to this point.


    Therefore, in general, the people around him that Lin Hang met, he rarely had the opportunity to use his life spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow", and he could not know where the limit of his life spirit treasure was. However, despite this, Lin Hang has never stopped improving and tempering his life spirit treasure, so although Lin Hang does not know the ultimate power and function of his life spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow". What kind of powerful it is, but Lin Hang can guarantee that at the same stage, no one can do better than him. "Emperor Arrow" follows him and can definitely improve at every stage. To the point where it is most powerful.


    It''s not that Lin Hang doesn''t know the power of "Emperor Jiang Arrow", he is very confident about this destiny Xiantian Lingbao he has been training, but there is no concept in his heart, and he doesn''t know Xiantian Lingbao. Being powerful, in what way is it powerful, and what are the biggest advantages compared to those acquired spirit treasures with the same function?


    But this time today, before seeing the "Sky-Swallowing Kettle" show its powerful offensive ability, Lin Hang 1 first saw the powerful auxiliary function of "Sky-Swallowing Kettle". Some of the aquamarine energies actually have such an anti-the-sky effect, down to the imaginary cultivator like Linhang No.1, and up to the powerful high-level cultivator like Zifeng. With the help of energy, some good gains and improvements are obtained. This is actually extremely powerful. Similarly, from this small point, it can be seen that the functions of Xiantian Lingbao are not particularly different, so these functions Compared with some other acquired spirit treasures of the same tier, it can definitely reach the point of crushing. Therefore, Linhang-1''s heart at this time is also a little hot, if it can be obtained If an innate spirit treasure with good function, coupled with the enhancement of the mithril essence that one has obtained, then this innate spirit treasure can definitely become his big assassin in the future.


    After Lin Hang 1¡¯s thoughts floated back, he also saw the extremely rich expressions of Zi Feng and Qianjun at this time. The true colors of Zi Feng and Qianjun also had some innate spiritual treasures in stock, although the quantity Not many, but they have personally experienced the power and strength of these innate spirit treasures, and it is precisely because of this that Zi Feng and Qianjun at this time feel hesitant than Linhang 1 and Yuling. For the immortal, I feel even more touching.


    Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian have no clear concepts in their minds, so they don¡¯t know the level of some other innate spirit treasures, but Zi Feng and Qian Jun will see the one they just saw. Only after comparing the "Swallowing Pot" with the innate spirit treasures in his own power, he could see the difference. Zi Feng felt that the dozens of innate spirit treasures in his clan were special. When a treasure, but after seeing the "Swallowing Pot", Zi Feng knew that those innate spirit treasures in his clan were still inferior among the innate spirit treasures, and they couldn''t be tied to this one. Compared with "Swallowing the Sky Pot", Qianjun is not to mention, among the innate spirit treasures of their Ziwei Emperor Star mainland human clan forces, only one is used as the town clan spirit treasure, the others It was not necessary at all. After seeing the "Sky Swallowing Pot" at this time, Qianjun suddenly felt that he had some frogs at the bottom of the well. Judging higher-level things with his own vision and insight is absolutely inaccurate. There is no point in getting the answer.


    Zi Feng and Qianjun also understand that in the ninth layer of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", there are 236 innate spiritual treasures with different functions, and among these innate spiritual treasures, like "Swallowing the Sky Pot" "The existence of such a level is definitely still there, and there will even be a lot of them. After all, maybe there is not so much before, but after so many years of accumulation of "Tibetan Treasure House" and the treasure house, The broken congenital spirit treasures that were thrown in by Emperor Ziwei at will must have been well repaired. These broken congenital spirit treasures could be seen by Emperor Ziwei at that time, so naturally they cannot be weak things, and Now that these innate spirit treasures have been repaired and upgraded, the abilities that can burst out are definitely hard to imagine.


    The words of the treasure house ambassador just pierced into the hearts of Zi Feng and Qianjun, because the treasure house ambassador had made it clear that he wanted to express his gratitude to them for saving him, so they must choose a few of them. Some good spirit treasures are taken away, and there are no other restrictions on the treasure house, and they can even choose an innate spirit treasure to take away! Although I can only take one piece of Xiantian Lingbao, the treasure house does not limit the scope and quality of the Xiantian Lingbao, and even said that even if he wants to get this "Sky Swallowing Pot", there is nothing. Under such circumstances, Zi Feng and Qianjun¡¯s hearts are not as firm as before, because if they can get such a powerful innate spiritual treasure that suits their ethnic characteristics and interests after selection, For their respective ethnic groups, there must be a powerful increase effect, which is simply difficult to refuse.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 908： psychological

    You know, in this space on the ninth floor of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", there are a total of 236 innate spirit treasures with powerful and different functions. As long as you can get one of them The ethnic group can use it, or it is an innate spiritual treasure that fits the characteristics of its own ethnic group, then it is good news for the entire ethnic group, even if they cannot find an innate spiritual treasure suitable for their own ethnic group, Then the one in front of you is the "Sky-Swallowing Pot" that has shown its own powerful capabilities. It is also a good choice. You know, up to now, this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" has not yet shown its offense. The defensive ability is just that the aquamarine energy that it assists in enhancing the monks is well-known to everyone. It is just that, and everyone is full of praise for this "Sky-Swallowing Pot". You must know that it is so powerful. Bring the energy back to the disciples who have good talents in their own race. Not to mention the simple ability to improve the progress of the current stage of cultivation. Even disciples in the realm of virtual immortals will have the ability to break into the realm of true immortals. A certain bonus and help. In this case, with the help of the green energy of "Sky-Swallowing Pot", the disciples of one''s own power can get more rapid development help. Zi Feng and Qianjun can ignore it for themselves, but after all, they are the leaders of their respective forces or the highest cultivation base. Under such circumstances, after setting aside their own rules of conduct and ways of thinking, Zi Feng and Qianjun must think more about their own ethnic group, sometimes even if they don¡¯t want to, but if they can help their respective forces, Zi Feng and Qianjun will still consider their own ethnic groups. Put in the first place, the development of ethnic groups can sometimes be above all else.


    However, at this time, after Zi Feng and Qianjun looked at each other, they also saw the same meaning in the eyes of the other party. This time, they could pass through the mask in the outer area, relying on Lin Hang 1. The mysterious and powerful "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" can be regarded as entering this area without any twists and turns, seeing the legendary "Tibetan Treasure House", and after that, if there is no Jade Spirit Fairy With the special identities of the "Lagerstroemia Order" and the Jade Spirit Immortal in their hands, it is absolutely impossible for them to have the opportunity to enter this "Tibetan Treasure Treasure", let alone the present. This was treated like this by the weapon spirit treasure house of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", so Zi Feng and Qianjun can also be clearly distinguished in their hearts. They know that this trip to the Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers can proceed to the present This step actually has nothing to do with them. Especially in Qianjun¡¯s heart, the feeling is even more obvious. He was originally on the debris continent at this place, and was left by the Lin Hang No. 1 Jade Spirit Fairy. Zi Feng was rescued, and in this rescue, Zi Feng made a huge help. If Zi Feng did not exist, this time the operation would not be so successful. First of all, Hei Jin and Rong Hui is not so easy to deal with. Secondly, if the purple seal is not right there, then the existence of the seal in Qianjun¡¯s dantian will definitely kill Qianjun in a short time, so if you follow Strictly speaking, without Zifeng, there is absolutely no way for this trip to Fragment Continent to get to this point so easily and normally. Therefore, in Qianjun¡¯s heart, if Zifeng obtains an innate spirit There is nothing wrong with the gift of treasure. Without the purple seal, it may not be possible to occupy the fragmented continent here at all, let alone the place where the "Tibetan Soldier Treasure House" can be found. The role of the purple seal is also What has always been manifested, without the purple seal, maybe there would be no such action at all.


    And Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian already had the idea of ??accepting the goodwill of the treasure house this time. After all, they are the direct reason that the treasure house can achieve the conditions for getting out of trouble. Now it is in the treasure house. Under the strong request of the emissary, coupled with the powerful temptation of the Xiantian Lingbao, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian were already prepared to stop rejecting the goodwill of the treasure emissary, because they also knew that if they always refused If this is the case, then the treasure house will definitely not feel so comfortable in his heart. Every normal monk will pay more attention to this kind of cause and effect in the later stages of the cultivation process. If this time Lin Hang If No. 1 and Yu Lingxian and others do not accept the treasure house agent¡¯s kindness of thanks, then the treasure house agent here is equivalent to owing Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian a large amount of cause and effect. If such a cause and effect If it exists all the time, it will definitely affect the improvement of the next treasure trove and the perception of some things, and if this situation continues, the future development is likely to be more serious, not only the treasure trove It is possible that the cultivation base will fail from then on, and what is more serious is that it will regress. Under the imbalance of cause and effect, the treasure house will never have a particularly good way forward.


    Both Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian understand this, so they don¡¯t want the treasure house to make it difficult to do. Coupled with their own actions, they have a clear conscience for the treasure house¡¯s thanks this time. This is also completely. In line with their respective development paths and state of mind, in fact, their ability to accept the Treasury¡¯s gratitude and gifts to them more clearly shows that they have been implementing the ideas in their hearts. Otherwise, they have a helping hand. Ende, but does not require being rewarded, or even unable to accept the rewards of others. This is actually equivalent to falling into a more morbid psychology, which is also not conducive to the development of the monks themselves. This time, the Linhang 1 He Yulingxian almost fell into this kind of thought at the beginning. They felt that their behavior to break the prohibition was based on the benefit of themselves, so they saved the treasure trove for themselves. There is no sense of freedom, but as long as they can think deeply about it, they can know that no matter how small a small thing is for them, if it is enough to cause great help to others, then no matter what They are all great benefactors of that person, which is also a fact that cannot be concealed.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 909： accept

    And if you carry such kindness and do not want to be rewarded, it is also a very selfish act in a sense, because not accepting the reward of the rescued person is equivalent to rejecting the person¡¯s kindness. It makes it impossible for others to complete the persistence and path in their hearts. If other people are unhappy, then the person concerned should not be able to stay out of the matter at the end. It is definitely a matter that will end up harming others and self.


    Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian looked at the faces of Zi Feng and Qianjun on the opposite side, and they had already guessed what kind of thinking these two people are now, so before the two of them spoke, Lin Hang 1 It was also preemptively said, "Haha, Senior Treasury Envoy, you have already said so, and we have no reason to refuse! And listening to your meaning, and some of the previous experience, how could we miss such a This legendary opportunity for innate spirit treasures! So, Senior Treasury Envoy, we have all decided not to choose those spirit treasures refined by the day after tomorrow, but to let this opportunity flow out. Everyone chooses An innate spirit treasure! I don''t know if this is the case, can it?"


    The treasure trove saw that Linhang No.1 readily agreed, and a big rock in his heart also fell to the ground. The sight of Linhang No.1 became more cordial. In fact, in the treasure trove¡¯s heart, the most What I¡¯m afraid of is that Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian both have a strong idea of ??rejection. In that case, Lin Hang 1 and Jade Lingxian are the benefactors of the rescue as the treasure house. In this situation Under the circumstances, the treasure house ambassador cannot force the Lin Hang 1 to accept the benefits he has given in return. In that case, the cultivation path of the treasure house ambassador in the future will become a little dangerous. The strongest Zifeng in the beginning is a lot stronger, so in the practice of the treasure house, he has slowly come into contact with the most mysterious and unpredictable law of cause and effect. If this law of cause and effect is not a monk, it has reached a certain level. At this point, it is impossible to start research at all. Once some errors are discovered, the self-cultivation is not strong enough, it will definitely be directly erased by various powerful causes and effects, and no trace will be left. Down.


    And the treasure house envoy did not forcefully remind Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian that they must accept his gratitude. Therefore, when the treasure house made his heart extremely anxious, Lin Hang 1 was able to respond so readily. One thing was agreed, which really made the treasurer''s heart very satisfied.


    The treasure trove did not conceal the meaning of his inner thoughts, and he said with a smile, "Haha, Lin Hang, thank you very much! As for what you said, what''s wrong? Since I have already said it. Now, I will definitely meet your requirements! As for the one person you mentioned, a total of four innate spirit treasures, there is no problem, even if you choose the one you like! Only I suggest you are here too The two hundred and thirty-six innate spirit treasures in the ninth layer are selected internally. After all, these innate spirit treasures have also been screened by me and personally tested in the third layer. They are absolutely all in grade. There is no problem! And in the seventh and eighth levels, some of them are innate spirit treasures with relatively single-function offensive and defensive attributes, and they are not as functional as the ninth level. There are more than two hundred congenital spirit treasures in the ninth level. Of course, there are more than two hundred innate spirit treasures in the ninth level. Of course, I am just my own suggestion. If you really prefer a single If you have a functional offensive and defensive innate spirit treasure, I will not stop you, although it is good to choose the innate spirit treasure that you feel most comfortable with. As for the subsequent capture and payment, I will provide some help in this matter. And supportive!"


    Lin Hang 1 nodded and said that after she was clear, she also started to stroll with Yu Lingxian in the ninth level of space. In this process, Zi Feng and Qianjun also followed in a tacit understanding. Behind Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian, they did not say a word or interrupt in the previous Lin Hang 1¡¯s promised treasure house''s speech, and at this time their meaning is self-evident. Hope that Linhang-1 can give them a reasonable explanation.


    Lin Hang One naturally knew what Zi Feng and Qianjun meant, but at this time, the evil taste in Lin Hang One''s heart suddenly rose. He picked up a uniquely shaped flute, the reason why this flute is called The unique shape is because ordinary bamboo flutes are of average thickness, and this flute has a warm jade texture, but it is a big one and a small one, giving people the feeling of a long horn. Singular.


    When Lin Hang No. 1 was looking at the jade flute-shaped innate spirit treasure, Zi Feng and Qianjun couldn¡¯t help it. They found that Lin Hang No. 1 and the Jade Spirit Fairy on the side seemed to be serious. Go to find the right innate spirit treasure you want! This made Zi Feng and Qianjun a little uncontrollable anymore, but Zi Feng also saw how happy the treasure house was when Lin Hang 1 promised the treasure house just now, knowing that for the treasure house Lin Hangyi Accepting this kind of thanks is an extremely happy thing for the treasure house ambassador. Therefore, Zi Feng did not mean to offend and sweep the treasure house. At this time, he also came to Linhang No. 1 side, lowered. He said, "Lin Hang! What did you mean by that? You should know that. This time I entered this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" with fellow Taoist Qianjun, and I have seen that our ancestors have never seen it in a lifetime. The things we have seen are already very satisfying for us. How can we still accept the precious things that the treasure house makes seniors so valuable! Lin Hang, you two friends of the Jade Spirit Immortal are different from me after all, you are The key to the salvation of the treasure house is that the benefactor has no problems, so it does not matter that you accept the gift of thanks from the treasure house, but my fellow Taoist Qianjun and I are completely different from you. In such a situation, let us accept the gift from the treasure trove and seniors. It¡¯s not making us feel bad in our hearts! It is impossible for us to accept such gift with peace of mind, so what do you think, Lin Hang? of?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 910： Puzzled

    At this time, Lin Hang 1 played the jade flute with a special shape in her hand, put it in her mouth and blew it lightly, and then laughed, and then said, "Island Master Purple Seal, in fact, this matter , I think you have fallen into some misunderstandings of thinking! You know, many things are never a person¡¯s business! So the point of view of the purple seal island master, you can¡¯t always be on your own. Thinking from the perspective of! Perhaps in your opinion, the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" has reappeared in the world, and the reason why the treasure house has allowed the predecessors to see the light again is because I and Jade Spirit Fairy broke the light shield from the outside , And being able to enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is based on the identity of Yu Lingxian and the special "Lagerstroemia Order", but I can say that things can''t be as simple as the surface! I feel that the reason why the treasure house was able to get away is actually related to the two!"


    After Lin Hang 1¡¯s words were spoken, Zi Feng and Qianjun also showed doubts. They didn¡¯t know why Lin Hang 1 would say this, because it was completely different from their own thoughts. , And at this time, Zi Feng and Qianjun did not speak. They knew that Linhang 1 would continue to explain to them in the next time, and there would inevitably be reasons why they said so.


    After Zi Feng nodded, he smiled and said, "Lin Hang, since you have said so, there is another ruthless please on my side! If this top-grade spirit stone is basically in a position for you Existence that is difficult to be consumed, and you also said that it is a very willing thing to use this best spirit stone to exchange some resources that you have never had before? So, I want to ask you, can I interact with Do you exchange some top-quality spiritual stones? As for the things to be exchanged, those are the rare elixir that we distributed before. What do you think?"


    Hearing Zi Feng¡¯s speech, Lin Hang 1 couldn¡¯t help but admire even more. Although Zi Feng didn¡¯t know why he had such confidence, he could say that Lingshi consumes worry-free words, but he felt Lin Hang After No. 1¡¯s confidence, Zi Feng also believed it directly in his heart. Not only that, Zi Feng also thought of the mutually beneficial exchange between the two sides. This top-grade spirit stone is a resource that every big power will not dislike. There are a lot of them, but resources such as elixir can be replaced, so Zifeng has caught the situation mentioned by Linhang No.1, and there is no shortage of the best spirit stones in Linhang No.1. , To see if you can use the elixir resources that can be replaced on your side to exchange the superb elixir in the hands of Linhang-1. I have to say that Zifeng is really a particularly suitable leader, not only his own talent Excellent, the cultivation base is the best in the entire "Wild Star Territory", even his thinking has always been around the entire "Purple Cold Island", always thinking about "Purple Cold Island", Lin Hang No.1 A trace of admiration also rose in his heart. This quality of the purple seal obviously matched the temperament of Linhang-1.


    Qianjun glanced at Zi Feng. He didn''t expect that Lin Hang 1 sounded such unreliable words, and Zi Feng believed it directly after hearing it! You must know that things like the best spirit stones are definitely not that easy to get, especially since they have been passed down from ancient times to the present, the consumption of spirit stones is definitely a terrifying amount. In the face of such a resource with one less resource, who There is no such confidence to say that you can worry about the reserves and consumption of this top-grade spirit stone.


    Generally speaking, Qianjun''s thoughts are normal. Something like the best spirit stone will be very precious when placed in any big power and will never be used lightly. It¡¯s just that Zifeng has personally seen the appearance of Lin Hang 1 without money to take out those "Sky Spirit Fruit". "Heaven Spirit Fruit" is definitely a rare and precious thing, but it is like Lin Hang 1. Taking it out easily, naturally changed Zifeng''s mind. Although he still didn''t know where the resources of Linhang-1 came from, he also knew that Linhang-1 was not a fool, so naturally he didn''t. Some such precious things come to face, it is not a fool, but a madness!


    Lin Hang One glanced at Zi Feng and Qianjun, who were a little bewildered at this time, and didn''t mean to procrastinate. At this time, he said directly, "Island Master Zifeng, and fellow daoists Qianjun, I ask you , This time because of what reasons did we come to this fragmented continent?"


    Zi Feng thought for a while, and then said, "Well...Isn''t it because you are here to save Daoist Qianjun when you come to this Fragmented Continent? By the way, I have to solve the problem of Hei Jin and Na Ronghui. The malignant effect of the entire movie "Desperate Star Territory", what happened to this incident, and what we just talked about this time help?"


    Lin Hang 1 also continued to say at this time, "In fact, there is nothing too special, but if there is no Daoist Qianjun here, we might also crusade against the Hei Jin and Rong Hui, but it may not be here. It¡¯s now at this point in time, and the number of people involved will definitely be different, so if there are no Qianjun Dao friends, then it is absolutely impossible for us to stand in this place at this time. "Among them, and can see the many innate spiritual treasures here, the Lord of the Purple Seal, and fellow daoists Qianjun, do you think what I said makes sense?"


    Zi Feng and Qianjun thought about what Lin Hang No. 1 said, and found that there was nothing wrong with Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s statement. If Qianjun was not under the control of Hei Jin and Rong Hui, So Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian may not be so in a hurry to rescue him, and they even directly invited an existence like Zi Feng to help. It can be said that it was precisely because Qianjun was harmed by Hei Jin. Rong Hui sealed the control, which finally led to the formation of this exploration team.


    However, although they also understand this truth, Zi Feng and Qianjun still don¡¯t understand the relationship between such a cause and this time. Qianjun also asked, "Lin Hang, I admit that you said There is nothing wrong with it, but what does this matter have to do with the gift of the innate spirit treasure I am going to accept from the treasure house? What do you want to say? At this time, don¡¯t hide it like this. Now, go ahead!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 911： Description

    Lin Hang 1 also laughed at this time, and then said, "Haha, fellow daoists, don¡¯t worry! If you talk about this matter, you need to think about the problem from the perspective of other people. The whole story is because the two people, Hei Jin and Ronghui, who occupy this fragmented continent, with the controlled fellow Daoist Qianjun, began to seduce Yu Lingxian, and it is precisely because of this that Jade Lingxian discovered the fragmented continent in this place, and the most important thing is, Jade Lingxian discovered that Daoist Qianjun you were forcibly controlled by the two of them. If you were not here, then Jade After Lingxian leaves this fragmented continent, he will definitely not gather his hands so quickly to come here to rescue you. He will inevitably wait until his power has risen enough to compete with that Hei Jin and Ronghui. Come. It¡¯s just that everything has a cause and effect. It¡¯s because of the news in the jade slip that you left by fellow Taoist Qianjun that we understand your origin. This also makes us firm and want to quickly take you The decision to rescue is that Yu Lingxian and I are not strong enough to deal with this Hei Jin and Rong Hui. Fortunately, we are looking for the location of "Purple Cold Island", and we are suffering from a long journey and we don¡¯t know how to locate it. , Fellow Daoist Qianjun, in the star map you provided, it happened to be an area of ??the starry sky that may exist in "Purple Cold Island". It is with such help that we can easily find it. "Purple Cold Island", and finally met with the owner of the Purple Seal Island, this time the rescue incident occurred."


    Speaking of this, after Lin Hang 1 paused, he continued to say, "So, Fellow Daoist Qianjun, the reason why you can get our timely help is actually related to your own actions! If it wasn''t because you were in that jade slip that you brought us the news almost unreservedly, we would not have been able to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island" so easily, let alone Later, you can ask the owner of the Purple Seal Island to help! So from this matter, we can also see that everything has a cause and effect. You can be saved because of our help. It is directly related to your own actions. This is what we call the theory of cause and effect. Going back to the beginning of the incident, this time we and the owner of the Purple Sealed Island¡¯s attack and exploration of this fragmented continent, everything The source is also the origin and you. Without you, "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" cannot appear in the world at this time, and the treasure house should not be able to see the sun again, right?"


    After Linhang-1¡¯s guided explanation, Qianjun, who hadn¡¯t studied causality in the first place, had a little more understanding in his heart. He agreed with Linhang-1¡¯s point of view. , Everything has a cause and result. If he wasn''t just on the Fragment Continent at this place and was hit by the Jade Spirit Immortal, the other monks would be unable to fight Hei Jin and Rong Hui in exchange for it. , Most of his fate was just like his Qianjun, who was forcibly controlled by Hei Jin and Ronghui. Under such circumstances, Qianjun chose to believe in the promise of Yulingxian and took everything he knew. He told Jade Lingxian with a brainstorm. Under such circumstances, Jade Lingxian also got the news he wanted, and finally fulfilled his promise. He brought a powerful monk like Zi Feng with ease. Qianjun was rescued. It can be said that if Qianjun hesitated a little at the critical juncture of the time, things might not have the same development as it is now. It can be said that Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian Zi Feng''s help occupies a large part, but Qianjun''s own preparations and handling at the beginning were also very correct. Without his own correct treatment and desperate efforts, this action would definitely not be able to unfold like this.


    Lin Hang-1 looked at Qianjun with a somewhat clear expression, and continued to say with a smile, "So, fellow Daoist Qianjun, no matter how you think in your heart, what kind of perception you have about who you have Heart, but you have no way to deny that it is because of your own existence and hard work that you can achieve the current situation! And once any one of these links is missing, it is impossible to complete such a process! So Said, Fellow Daoist Qianjun, whether you are willing to admit it or not at this time, your events and existence this time also led to the present life of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and the treasure house that have important relations with the reappearance of seniors. It is even an existence like a fuse! In such a situation, according to the theory of causality, you also have a direct kindness to the treasure house seniors. This is the initial cause and effect, and you can avoid it if you want to hide. Yes! In our current realm, perhaps the matter of causality is not so important, and more of it is to act on our own instincts, but when it comes to a monk at the level of the treasure house, perhaps, This cause and effect is also an extremely important practice! You can find out if you take a closer look at Taoist Fellow Qianjun, the treasure house makes the seniors really care about whether we accept their kindness in return. You didn¡¯t notice. After I agreed to his request just now, and even when I asked to take the four innate spirit treasures, the treasure house made Senior¡¯s look even more exciting. Surely you can feel the joy from the heart, right? In this case, we can accept the gifts and gratitude from the treasure trove, which is the greatest help for him! As I said before, we can¡¯t just do things as before, just rely on our own wishes and To proceed with the idea, it is more important to consider the feelings and situations of other people. In this way, it will be very helpful for us and the cultivation of others!"


    Qianjun also nodded at this time. Although he still didn''t understand very well in his heart, the most crucial thing was already made clear. Although Linhang No. 1 still didn''t say anything very clearly, the core issue was already pointed. When it comes out, that''s what Lin Hang-1 implicitly expressed. As the beginning of everything, Qianjun is also the fuse for the treasure house to be able to reappear. Therefore, the existence of Qianjun itself is for the treasure house. All of his situation has a certain influence and help. From this point of view, Qianjun''s kindness to the treasure house can also make sense.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 912： Qianjuns Comprehension

    Qianjun also understood the meaning of Lin Hang 1. That was he was imprisoned here by Hei Jin and Ronghui, and that was the root of everything. No matter how he thought about it in his mind, what position and opinion he had, but in In an objective sense, after Hei Jin and Ronghui were wiped out, he was the source of everything, and this was the cause. In the current situation, the treasure house is finally rescued after a series of changes due to Qianjun¡¯s existence, and the rescued treasure house, because of his own cultivation path, will certainly have the meaning of gratitude to the root cause of everything Qianjun. This is the result of repaying that Qianjun. Although Qianjun said that he didn''t know the current situation in particular, he still had no problem understanding some of the truths.


    And now that Qianjun, who understands the meaning of Lin Hang 1, is completely different from his previous attitude, but he still has some hesitations and hesitates, "Lin Hang, I know what you mean, I accept it. The acknowledgments and gifts from Senior Treasury Envoy will be of great help to Senior Treasure Envoy himself, but must it be that way? Then things of the level of Xiantian Lingbao are too precious! Although I can accept this time of thanks and gifts because of what you just explained, I think it¡¯s enough to get some of the acquired spirit treasures? These spirit treasures can be treasured by the treasure house and seniors can treasure it into this "Treasure Treasure Treasure." The upper layers of the, then it means that their power and level are recognized by the treasure trove. Under such circumstances, it is already very good to get these acquired spiritual treasures, there is no need to go. Take that most precious innate spirit treasure, right?"


    After hearing Qianjun¡¯s words, Lin Hang 1 also looked at Yu Lingxian, and then said with a smile, "Friend Qianjun, the truth is such a truth, but I have not said it before. This time, don¡¯t just start from your own point of view and stand, and think about the other party¡¯s things. For example, just now, you have also listened to my previous speech, and you know that this matter has the biggest relationship. It has something to do with the treasure trove making seniors, and for us, the temporary realm cannot touch things like cause and effect, so we don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with it, but for those who have the treasure trove to make seniors and their cultivation level Maybe it¡¯s a different situation. My current cultivation level is relatively low, so I don¡¯t know the key and some truths. But looking at the performance of the treasure house, I can understand it. The treasure house has a cause and effect The solution of the problem is very important. It seems that as long as we can help him achieve this completeness of cause and effect, he will be able to get great benefits! So, this time, we will choose something more powerful as much as possible. , Maybe it is more in line with the psychological reaction of the old man from Treasure. I don¡¯t know what Daoist Qianjun do you think of my explanation?


    At this time, Qianjun thought carefully about what Linhang No.1 said, and suddenly felt that what Linhang No.1 said was very reasonable. After thinking about the series of reactions from the previous treasure house, it was indeed agreed on Linhang No.1. The treasure house ambassador¡¯s suggestion, and said that when each of them had to choose an innate spiritual treasure, the treasure house¡¯s smile was also the most brilliant. Under such circumstances, Qianjun combined with Lin Hang 1. , It is also possible to understand the truth. Obviously, the treasure house does not exclude them from getting great benefits. On the contrary, the more benefits they get, the treasure house should be happier and more acceptable. , And under such circumstances, Qianjun had to sigh in his heart that although Lin Hang 1¡¯s cultivation base at this time was the lowest among the people, it still possessed terrifying power of observation and seemed to be able to perceive everything. It feels that Qianjun feels that he did not care about so many details, but he has been observed by Lin Hang 1. At this time, Qianjun also remembered the details of Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang 1. It¡¯s very strange that the combination of Jade Lingxian and Lin Hang No. 1 is obviously a higher cultivation base, but it seems to give the impression to others that many things between them seem to be It was Linhang No. 1 that made the decision, and Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 did not have any incomprehension and unacceptability to such a situation. It seems that this is normal.


    Originally, Qianjun absolutely felt extremely strange, but now that he personally felt some details worth learning from Linhang-1, Qianjun didn''t feel so surprised. Linhang-1 was able to reach Yulingxian. This is so sure, coupled with the powerful helper Zifeng finally decided to help out because of Linghan 1. These aspects all explain the excellence of Linhang 1, and the excellence of Linhang 1 may truly The place has not yet been revealed. Once it is fully revealed, Qianjun feels that he might be directly subverted by Lin Hang 1.


    I have to say that Qianjun¡¯s perception is also relatively keen. Before, Qianjun might have had some inherent impressions. In addition, he had the chance of rescue this time because of the relationship between Jade Lingxian. Therefore, between Lin Hang 1 and Jade Lingxian, Qianjun¡¯s heart is of course more biased towards Jade Lingxian, but after such a contact, Qianjun discovered that Lin Hang 1 is not on its own. In this realm of virtual immortality, Qianjun¡¯s insight is still some special means. In this realm of virtual immortality, it is definitely the most brilliant and outstanding among all the monks in the realm of virtual immortality that Qianjun has ever seen. Qianjun also has to feel that As expected, Hang 1 is extremely excellent, and Qianjun is also looking forward to it. After returning to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, he has returned to the power of the human race, and he can get something about Lin Hang from their mouths. News and intelligence.


    Between the thoughts in his mind, Qianjun also watched and said at this moment, "Haha, Lin Hang, since you are all talking about it, I am no longer mother-in-law! If the treasure trove makes seniors really need me Help, so I am really obliged! What''s more, this kind of help is definitely a good thing for myself, I will definitely choose a suitable innate spiritual treasure, and will not let down You and Treasure Treasury are very kind of senior!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 913： Combing

    After Qianjun finally expressed his thoughts, Lin Hang One turned his eyes to Zi Feng, and Zi Feng also looked directly at Lin Hang One and then said, "Lin Hang, don''t look at it like this. Be with me! If Fellow Qianjun is the beginning of everything, then there is no problem for him to accept the treasury so that seniors¡¯ gratitude and gifts are naturally no problem, but I am different! I just miss you Lin Hang¡¯s help came to this fragmented continent. It¡¯s also because of you that made me get enough benefits from my previous explorations, and even I¡¯m still entering this place. The "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" that my ancestors have never entered is already very rare, and it is definitely a worthwhile trip! Under such circumstances, how can I be brazen to get such a precious one? What about the Xiantian Lingbao? At most, this trip will not be in vain. I will pick a few suitable acquired Lingbao. This is worthy of what you just said and strive for such benefits for us!"


    Lin Hang-1 had long thought of how Zifeng would behave, and at this time she also smiled and said, "Island Master Zifeng, don¡¯t worry! This matter is not so easy to draw conclusions! Just now you also said that it was because of my invitation that you came to this fragmented continent to help us solve the threats of Hei Jin and Ronghui, and rescued the Jade Lingxian. In fact, It is true, but you have also ignored the truth that I have just said with fellow Taoist Qianjun. Many things have never been so subjective. If you want to talk about the course of things, you should listen to me slowly and rationalize it for you! "


    Zi Feng didn''t mean to be anxious at this time, nodded and signaled to Lin Hang 1 to continue saying that he is a very reasonable person. Although he has some persistence in his heart that will not be easily shaken, Zi Feng still still I am very happy to listen to other people¡¯s opinions. If you have listened to Linhang-1¡¯s speech and explanation at this time, if Zifeng feels reasonable, he will also change his mind and persistence and listen to Linhang-1. This is Zifeng¡¯s style of acting. Although he has some own judgment and persistence in his heart, he can accept the suggestions of some other people and will not be so arbitrary. This is also what Zifeng can do in this piece of " One of the most important reasons for the high reputation in "Desolate Star Territory", in addition to his own cultivation base, the most important thing is Zi Feng''s personality and style of doing things. The recognition of most monks in "The Barren Star Territory", except for the remote areas with underdeveloped news like Ziwei Emperor Star Continent and Earth Star, the name of Zifeng in this "Wild Star Territory" is still abnormal. Loudly.


    Lin Hang-1 saw Zifeng¡¯s expression and smiled slightly, and then said, ¡°Lord of Zifeng Island, listen to me! This time things started because after a series of cooperation with you, I added Because of the relationship between Jingjing and Jingjing, I have reached a good relationship. Under such circumstances, I asked myself Lin Hang some good help for the owner of the Purple Seal Island. That¡¯s why when I met and got along for the first time, it was straightforward. I asked you to help me save Daoist Qianjun. What I expected is that you did not mean to reject me, but you directly agreed to my request. Under such circumstances, After we left "Purple Cold Island", we directly began to look for the traces of the fragmented continent here. Before that, you did have nothing to do with Treasure Envoy Senior and "Treasure Arms", but later The change is not that simple!"


    Lin Hang 1 first discussed the cause of the matter with Zi Feng. In this incident, Lin Hang 1 fully affirmed Zi Feng¡¯s thoughts without any negative meaning, but at the end of the words, Lin Hangyi The number is also a turn of the voice, and obviously it is about to start to get into the topic.


    After Lin Hang 1 paused, he gave Zi Feng some thoughts about the incident. After a while, Lin Hang 1 continued to say, "Zi Feng Island Master, after this matter reached this fragmented continent, It has already changed! You can imagine the difference between having you and not having you in this event? If you are not involved this time, you can replace it with any other monk. It¡¯s impossible to achieve the current effect on a fragmented continent! First of all, if the combination of Hei Jin and Ronghui, if there were no five powerful cultivators in the realm of real immortality, there would be no way. With absolute certainty, they can be directly eliminated and left here! After all, the black brocade''s cultivation base is already at the top of the realm of real immortals, and has even begun to touch the power of the second law, and is about to enter It¡¯s the next level. Under such circumstances, no matter how many cultivators in the realm of real immortality, there is no guarantee that this black brocade will be resolved and destroyed in this action, so it is said that With your participation, the first step after we found this fragmented continent has a chance to complete! Think about it, it is because of your presence that we will be able to remove the black brocade immediately He Ronghui directly suppressed them, and even when the two of them were finally destroyed, neither of them had any chance to resist! This kind of effect could not be achieved by any other person or combination. Effectively, your role in this action is absolutely irreplaceable! The most important thing is not here. Later, Daoist Qianjun seemed to be resolved in Hei Jin and Rong Hui. It was rescued afterwards, but it was not. The vicious seal was obviously an idea of ??dying. If you were not there, we would obviously be helpless with the situation of this seal, so we can save it. The behavior of the friend has no meaning anymore! So, in the matter of rescuing Qianjun Daoist friend, you, the owner of the island of Purple Seal, obviously made great efforts. It can be said that it is the most important thing! If we didn¡¯t bring you here, not only would we not be able to deal with Hei Jin and Ronghui, even if we had enough manpower to defeat them, we would never be able to stop them from leaving. After they left, we would not be able to break the seal. It is impossible to save Daoist Qianjun!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 914： Feel clear

    The words of Lin Hang 1 also caused Qianjun to nod his head. For this rescue operation, of course, he was the rescued person, Qianjun. He was hit by Hei Jin and Rong Hui. At the time of this vicious seal, he was actually quite desperate in his heart. As the party to bear the seal, he had a better understanding of the strength and consequences of this ban, and he knew that he was being blackmailed when he was weak. He Ronghui entered by taking advantage of the void and forcibly added such a seal. After the seal was put on, Qianjun knew that life and death were not in his control from now on, so Qianjun was said to be before he met Yu Lingxian. In fact, he already had some meanings of being ashamed. He couldn''t fight against the sealer Rong Hui at all. Under the circumstances of incomparable resistance, his consciousness was still being weakened step by step, and in the end it was not the death of consciousness, but Will become muddled, only knowing to act according to Rong Hui''s orders.


    Under such circumstances, Qianjun¡¯s psychological condition is relatively unsolvable. Even when he is desperate, he can¡¯t even commit suicide and cannot control all his actions. It is really an extremely painful thing. After meeting Yu Lingxian, in fact, at the beginning, Qianjun didn¡¯t feel so happy. He didn¡¯t feel that he was about to be rescued, because he knew his own situation, Hei Jin and Rong Hui Er. Human beings are old and cunning, and their cultivation base is very high, which is not easy to deal with. In addition, the fragmented continent in this place was completely hidden in the starry sky and drifting continuously before, without any coordinate guidance. , There is no specific location at all. Under such circumstances, Hei Jin and Ronghui are definitely safer. After Yu Lingxian leaves, even if he has the desire to save him, he will be because of this series. The progress was slow because of the reason, and during this period of time, Qianjun felt that his consciousness would inevitably become chaotic before Yu Lingxian found him.


    In Qianjun''s heart, he didn''t feel that he had any hope of being saved, and the only thing he expected in his heart was that Yu Lingxian would come with his hands to force Hei Jin and Rong Hui to retreat. At that time, Hei Jin and Ronghui might sacrifice him as a victim because they wanted to escape. Even if he couldn''t be saved perfectly at that time, after the sacrifice, it might not be a relief for Qianjun.


    However, Qianjun¡¯s character is still very commendable. In that kind of almost desperate situation, Qianjun does not think that Yu Lingxian has the ability to save him, but when Yu Lingxian asks him for some information Qianjun did not hesitate, and directly provided all the information he knew. It not only included his own life experience, but also some important situations and experiences. The most important thing was definitely that one. The star map of "Wild Star Territory" is now available. You must know that this star map was based on countless hours after Qianjun left the Purple Emperor Star Continent, after he had adapted to the harsh environment in the starry sky. Accumulation, the existence that was drawn forcibly, this seemingly simple star map also took a lot of effort, so when Qianjun was trading with Yulingxian, even though he couldn¡¯t see it. Any valid evidence from Jade Spirit Fairy, but still willing to tell the whole story of his own affairs, in this case, Qianjun¡¯s generosity has also been rewarded, making Jade Spirit Fairy and Lin Hang No. 1 His actions have received countless conveniences.


    It was precisely because of Qianjun¡¯s normal action that was in line with his own consciousness that Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian did not spend a lot of effort, but directly found the location of the "Purple Cold Island" and saved a lot of money. It would have taken a year to shorten the time ten times abruptly. With this time saved, Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian saw Zifeng and discovered the "Zifeng" a lot earlier. The location of "Cold Island", and then the next Lin Hang 1 to help Zi Feng''s request, so Zi Feng promised to help, partly because of Lin Hang 1''s request, on the other hand, it was also with Qianjun His own behavior is inseparable, only Qianjun''s own unreservedness was exchanged for the quick rescue behavior of Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian Zifeng. It can be seen from here that everything has a cause and effect. In this incident, Qianjun¡¯s own unreservedness was the cause, and the powerful support from Zifeng was the result. Only Qianjun planted it. The good cause will have the good result of the last Zifeng joining the rescue. This time the incident is currently because Qianjun¡¯s cultivation level is not enough, and I can¡¯t see that true degree, but in the future, if Qianjun¡¯s cultivation level is If it is close to the level of today¡¯s treasure house, then this event will also become a very important experience for Qianjun. It is very helpful for him to realize the deepening of the law of cause and effect, but for now, Qianjun It is far from reaching the level of contact with this law of cause and effect, but it has laid a foreshadowing for the future Qianjun.


    It is precisely because of this that after Zi Feng joined this act of extermination and rescue, the difficulty of this operation was reduced a lot, and it even became no difficulty in the end. Let¡¯s not say that Hei Jin and Rong will be waved. Hui Ji was wiped out, and it was the handling of the seal in Qianjun¡¯s body at the last moment. This was the most critical place in this action. If it weren¡¯t for the purple seal right here, with the strength of the law of ice, from the law The ban was directly frozen and disappeared at the level of, then even if Qianjun hoped to get rid of because of the deaths of Hei Jin and Ronghui at that time, he would become a victim because of the final explosion of the seal. Hei Jin and Rong Hui dissipated between the world together.


    So in general, Qianjun has something incredible about his being able to be rescued perfectly this time. He feels that he must have done a lot of good things in his previous life, and he is a good person. , Has the same treatment as it is now, and because of this, Qianjun¡¯s heart is actually very grateful to Zifeng. In addition to the selfless help of Yulingxian and Linhang No. It is definitely not to be ignored, and even the most important part of the process, Qianjun¡¯s great help to Zi Feng is definitely in mind.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 915： relationship

    Zi Feng also nodded at this time, and then said, "Well, this time even if I cheerlessly accepted Linhang No. 1 your statement and praise this time! It''s just that even if I treat Qianjun this time Fellow Daoist¡¯s rescue operation played a very important role, but this is only for Fellow Daoist Qianjun alone. It¡¯s still not possible to have some relationship with Senior Treasure Treasury, Lin Hang, I know you. There is still something to say, just say it all at once, and let my heart become transparent!"


    Qianjun could feel the power and speciality of Linhang-1 at this time, how could Zifeng not feel it? For Zifeng, the precise judgments and opinions displayed by Linhang-1 at this time also made Linhang-1 rise to the next level in Zifeng¡¯s mind, so the current situation, Although Lin Hang No. 1 still did not explain the specific connection and reason, in Zi Feng¡¯s heart, he also had good expectations and conviction for the next Lin Hang No. 1 statement, so he urged Lin Hangyi. Hao continued to tell the last contact. For Zi Feng, Lin Hang-1''s next words should be very interesting and should be able to arouse his thoughts.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 saw Zi Feng¡¯s reaction and the words spoken, and a feeling of joy emerged in his heart, and even Lin Hang 1 had some feelings that he finally felt like this. The speeches were not in vain. Zi Feng and Qianjun agreed with his views based on his discourse description. Such a development is also very happy for Lin Hang 1, which represents Zi Feng. Both Feng and Qianjun recognized his ideas, and also showed that there is nothing wrong with Linhang-1''s own ideas. Not only is it perfectly in line with its own realm, but it is even good for the distant realm of the future. Looking forward, although Lin Hang 1 understands that with his current cultivation level, although it can be far-reaching to look at things, there will definitely be narrow thinking caused by realm restrictions, but Lin Hangyi Even if I know that, if I have a half-knowledge about the future realm, it will be a good help for his future cultivation path. Although it will not allow him to climb to the sky in one step and directly leap into the later realms, let In the future, there will be no major problems with fewer detours in his cultivation.


    At this time, seeing the purple seal with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, he could not help but a trace of admiration appeared in the heart of Lin Hang 1, because of the high cultivation level like Zifeng. The cultivator of Jue is at least three levels higher than him. It stands to reason that Zi Feng should be more arrogant when dealing with Linhang No.1 or getting along with him. The viewpoints are all correct feelings, and I will not listen to the views of low-level monks at all, but Zi Feng¡¯s style of acting is completely different. In Zi Feng¡¯s concept, although he has his own path and some Will ideas and the like are not easily changed, but Zifeng is not an arbitrary person. If it is some correct views and opinions, even the proponent is a powerless person. For the old man of, Zi Feng will also take some suggestions appropriately after thinking about it. This is the power of Zi Feng, being able to control his thoughts without following the cultivation level even when he is superb. The promotion is erratic, and it is still able to absorb good suggestions. This is the quality that a truly powerful monk should possess.


    Lin Hang 1 smiled and said, "Island Master Purple Seal, do you remember opening this mask that covers this "Treasure House of Arms", what is it to rely on? Yes, it is my magic "Broken Umbrella"! But the reason why "Broken Umbrella" can have this function and ability now depends on the help of the mithril essence in the previous mithril area. With the help of Mithril Essence, "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" has gained a strong recovery ability, and only then has the powerful ability of "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" to break the bans we see now, and the reason why we can get this piece of Mithril essence It¡¯s because of the efforts of the three of you that you can get it, and in this cracking operation, you, the owner of the island of Purple Seal, took most of the credit. You are not only the leader of this cracking, but also control Due to the frequency and behavior of the cracking, even a clone was also separated to participate in such an action, which is equivalent to one person completing the work of three or even four people. More importantly, the Qianjun Taoist friend was because of the previous Zi Feng Only with your help, the island owner, can you join this action in this cracking, and your contribution to this cracking action is absolutely decisive! It is because of you. With hard work and effort, we were able to open the area mask of the mithril vein in that place, and obtained the magical and powerful mithril essence, and obtained the conditions and opportunities for repairing my "Broken Umbrella". With our seemingly easy cracking action just now, everyone knows that it is this cracking action that is the most difficult step. You are definitely the most crucial role in the purple seal island master! In this way, this time The reappearance of "The Treasury of Hidden Soldiers" must be a great contribution from you, the owner of the Purple Sealed Island! Without your disregarding dedication and full dedication, we would not be able to obtain the mithril essence so easily. "Broken the Umbrella" is also unable to evolve, so it is impossible to find the location of the "Treasure House of Hidden Arms" so easily!


    Speaking of this, Lin Hang 1¡¯s voice also changed, and then continued, ¡°In fact, even if the "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" has not been repaired and improved due to the mithril essence, and has gained the ability to break the ban, we will follow up It¡¯s still possible to enter this area of ??the "Hidden Arms Treasure", but it still requires the full input of the owner of the Purple Seal Island. We still have the ability to open this area, but it takes some time and Energetic and mindful, so no matter from which aspect, the birth of "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is inseparable from your Purple Sealed Island Master. I said this, you should Do you understand what I mean?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 916： convince

    After hearing the words of Linhang-1, Zifeng didn¡¯t have any meaning to make a careful calculation with Linhang-1, because before, Zifeng and Qianjun were the same. What is the special difference? Many issues considered are based on his own subjectivity, ignoring a lot of objective things. With several reminders from Linhang-1, Zifeng also had to change his previous thoughts. Because in his previous thoughts, Zi Feng thought more about himself and didn''t pay much for it, but he didn''t think about the kind of help his actions brought to other people.


    Just like the previous time, whether Zi Feng found the location of this fragmented continent at the beginning and let it live from the concealment of the starry sky, or afterwards he took action against Hei Jin and Ronghui, plus the help afterwards. Qianjun solved the vicious seal in his body. From Zi Feng''s point of view, these are very simple things, almost the same as a simple effort. Therefore, Zi Feng has never taken credit for such a thing. , Although he can accept Qianjun and Yu Lingxian¡¯s thanks, he doesn¡¯t think he has done anything remarkable, but now Zi Feng thinks about it again, it¡¯s completely different from his original idea. , Because he is not completely considering the problem at this time from his own perspective. If his previous series of actions were placed on Qianjun''s body, it would be a greater kindness than the grace of reconstruction, Qianjun. He was almost rescued by Zi Feng from a mortal situation, so if he changed his mind, Zi Feng would be able to understand Qianjun from the standpoint of Qianjun. Felt.


    For the same reason, just as Lin Hang No.1 just said, after saving Qianjun, Zi Feng, Qianjun and Yu Lingxian also began to crack the ban on the mask. Lin Hang¡¯s words did not have any exaggeration. In the beginning, although Zifeng was just learning the method to break the ban on the mask, Zifeng did have a different function in the subsequent cracking operations. Zifeng is not only the person in charge of the overall situation, but also Participating with a clone of his own is equivalent to that Zi Feng has to spend at least three times more energy and attention than Yulingxian and Qianjun to ensure that the cracking process is very smooth and continues. But the fact is Shang Zifeng did not disappoint Linhang No.1, Yulingxian and others. In the process of cracking the host, Zifeng did the best he could. Not only did he command the overall situation, but also the final completion. There was no problem with the process. From this point of view, there was no problem with Linhang-1¡¯s words. Zifeng indeed occupies an extremely important position in this action of cracking the mask. The area of ??the spirit field elixir was the opening of the later mithril vein area. The purple seal also played a huge role, and if there was no opening of the mithril vein this time, then Lin Hang would follow The No. 1 "Broken Umbrella" also has no chance to be promoted, and if this "Broken Umbrella" is not promoted, they will not be able to open this "Treasure Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" so easily. "The light in the area was blocked, so you entered this area, and finally saw the treasure trove, reaching the point it is now.


    Therefore, the role of Zifeng is also very crucial. Although it is not a direct factor, indirectly, the existence and efforts of Zifeng are also very important reasons for the emergence of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and the reappearance of the treasure house. The hard work of is also very important. Only when the Mithril vein area is opened in advance, can the "Break the Forbidden Umbrella" be restored, and finally the area can be opened easily. Of course, there is one more thing that cannot be ignored. Even if "Broken Umbrella" has not been well repaired with the help of Mithril Essence, it will not be able to easily open the bans of these masks later. , But after the same situation takes effect, it will not affect the opening of the late mask. Zi Feng, Qianjun, and Yulingxian can still complete such a crack in the same way as before. In the process, although it will take longer to crack, the ultimate goal can be achieved. At most, the stay time is not as good as using the "Breaking Umbrella" to open, but as long as you can hurry up, you can also bring it with you "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and the Treasure House are free from this area limitation.


    And if such a method is used to make the treasure trove out of the limits of this area, then the effect of the purple seal will be greater than this time, and it will directly cause the treasure trove to get out of trouble and Therefore, there is no problem with the words spoken by Linhang-1. No matter how Zifeng thinks in his heart, he doesn¡¯t care about what he does, but what Zifeng does is objective. The fact is that there is no way to deny it, and Zi Feng may not care about such things, but looking at the response of the treasure house, he knows that the treasure house is very concerned about who rescues him, except for Lin Hang, who acts directly. In addition to No.1 and Yulingxian, it is not difficult to find the role played by Qianjun and Zifeng in this period of observation by the treasure house, so even though the treasure house and the second seal of the purple seal People don¡¯t have much communication, but because of the relationship between the treasure house and the current cultivation realm, it still needs the help of those causal factors. Only if you don¡¯t owe a lot of cause and effect to others, the treasure house can guarantee your future. It is also very important that you will not encounter some bottlenecks that you cannot solve on the road of cultivation, so that the road of cultivation can go on smoothly!


    At this time, Zi Feng also went through some thoughts in his heart, and finally changed some of his thoughts in his heart, agreed with some of Lin Hang 1, nodded and said, "Well, Lin Hang, You¡¯re right, when I think about problems, I really think too much about myself! In fact, I should think about it from the perspective of other people. I can also feel that the treasure house makes seniors thank us. There is an urgent mood, so this time I will listen to you and choose a powerful innate spirit treasure suitable for our "Purple Cold Island" to take away. It will live up to the kindness of the treasure house and seniors!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 917： well considered

    Lin Hang saw that Zi Feng finally got his thoughts through. At this time, he and Yu Lingxian looked at each other, and then laughed very happily, and then said, "Zi Feng Island Master, in this era, you It is also clear that the end of the world is coming, and many things are not so important to us. What we should do now is to accelerate the improvement of our own strength before the end of the day. Strive to have more preparations and opportunities to survive this end of the catastrophe. In my opinion, the acquisition of innate spirit treasures is a very worthwhile thing for us to do. We only need to get something that suits ourselves. If our cultivation path is a powerful innate spirit treasure that meets the characteristics of our own power inheritance, then our strength will also usher in a good skyrocket in a short period of time. In such a skyrocket, as long as we can dig well The ability and power of such an Innate Lingbao is definitely a good and quick thing to reinforce its own power!"


    Lin Hang 1¡¯s remarks were not only for Qianjun and Zi Feng, but also to remind myself. Although Lin Hang 1 is just a clone of Lin Hang, his own thoughts are also There is no difference from Lin Hang himself. Under such circumstances, what Lin Hang-1 thinks is also the many disciples and people of China on its own side. In the future, when the end of the day comes, what will it be? In such a situation, he definitely said that the quality of all Huaxia disciples has been improved during this kind of cultivation frenzy. However, some of these improvements are still too slow. Years of accumulation, although their Huaxia forces have outstanding potential, they still can¡¯t get the heritage of those ancient powers. Therefore, Lin Hang-1 also understands in the heart that this time they will face the end of the world in the future. At that time, the most reliable one was the high-level combat power like Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan Yu Lingxian. Perhaps the younger disciples would have one or two powerful chasing after this century, such as Li Yu Disciples who fall at this level, many of their existences have their own unique cultivation paths, such as Li Yuluo¡¯s powerful formation talent, and Li Yuluo¡¯s talent seems to Lin Hang and others. A very outstanding existence. If Li Yuluo can give Li Yuluo a good cultivation environment and some conditions, when Li Yu falls in the future, he will certainly not be a simple character, but a person who can support the follow-up development of China. Key figures, there are still a lot of disciples in Huaxia like Li Yuluo. If their group of disciples can develop, they will still have a good help for the future end of the world. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s not much time left for them now. According to the instructions of the high priest, the first signs of the end of the world will come within a hundred years at most, and after this sign is over, the true future The end of the world is definitely not far away, so Linhang No.1 actually does not have a lot of confidence in its heart, and it can make these disciples of China really grow up before the end of the day, because these disciples Although the talents are powerful, and each has its own special features, the process of growth and cultivation has always been not so easy and simple, and many talented disciples will be treated by some who seem inconspicuous. Things were restricted, and finally stuck in a small realm for many years. Therefore, although Linhang-1 hopes that these Chinese disciples will grow up quickly, he also knows that this matter is absolutely impossible to demand. , Whether Huaxia¡¯s disciples could grow up before and after the end of the world, Lin Hang needs to make his best preparations before then, this is the most secure situation.


    Therefore, when Linhang No.1 comes along, he will never let go of any opportunity to improve his power or his own strength, whether it is this time or "Purple Cold Island" Zifeng established a good cooperative relationship, or asked Zifeng to come here to help the Fragment Continent. It was Linhang-1''s preparation for its own strength improvement. At that time, he knew that the Fragment Continent existed. At that time, the first thought in the hearts of Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian was that they wanted to rescue Qianjun, who was controlled by Hei Jin and Rong Hui, but there was still a part of their thoughts. In the mysterious area enclosed by the light shield, Linhang-1 is still very much looking forward to getting something in these areas, and the result of the matter did not disappoint Linhang-1, no matter where it is. The treasure land that assists disciples in their cultivation and promotion, such as the land of law and the land of ice and fire trials, or the resource gathering places such as the Lingtian area and the mythril vein area, let Lin Hang 1 verify his own ideas. Above the Fragment Continent, there are indeed good resources and conditions, which can make him and the Chinese forces behind him get some improvement again.


    And this time I was able to find this place where "The Treasure House of Soldiers" was located, and to meet the treasure house from the ancient times was an unexpected joy that Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian did not expect. In such an unexpected process , Linhang-1 will not give up the opportunity to improve its own strength, so when the treasure house said that they would take some good innate spirit treasures as a gift to them, Linhang-1''s heart was in He was very willing the first time, but he didn¡¯t figure it out at first, but after carefully observing the treasure house¡¯s reaction, Lin Hang 1 knew if several people on his side had accepted the treasure house¡¯s response. The gift is a good thing for both the treasure trove and the others. The gains are much higher than the giving, so he will speak to persuade Qianjun and Zifeng to accept The gift of the innate spirit treasure from the treasure house, after all, whether it is for the treasure house to consider, after verification, in order for the forces behind Zifeng and Qianjun to be strengthened, there is no problem for Lin Hang-1 to do such a thing. Yes, and as long as Zi Feng and Qianjun also accepted the gift of Xiantian Lingbao, it is definitely the most suitable choice for now, and it also has a good meaning for everyone.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 918： Ball flute

    At this time, both Qianjun and Zifeng completely accepted Linhang No.1¡¯s statement, so at this time they also started to be in the ninth layer of this place, in the two hundred and thirty-six innate spirits. Among the treasures, it¡¯s time to choose the innate spirit treasure that is most suitable for their own cultivation path or the characteristics of their respective ethnic forces. At this time, in addition to Lin Hang 1 and Jade Spirit Immortal, Zi Feng and Qianjun are also They are all separated from them, and they are looking for their own suitable and powerful innate spirit treasures.


    And after Zi Feng and Qianjun left, Lin Hang and Yu Lingxian also started their own search, and Lin Hang finally had time to check the one that he held at the beginning. A piece of jade flute shaped innate spirit treasure. This jade flute innate spirit treasure was taken by Lin Hang when he faced Zi Feng and Qianjun¡¯s doubts at the beginning. At this time, after Zi Feng and Qianjun left, Lin Hang After finishing his previous rough survey, he devoted himself to his divine consciousness and began a more detailed observation. The reason why Lin Hang picked up this jade flute innate spirit treasure at the beginning was because of his own Attracted by the peculiar shape, this is actually from the appearance point of view, this jade flute-shaped congenital spirit treasure is very different from the general jade flute. The two ends of this jade flute-shaped congenital spirit treasure are not of ordinary thickness. It has a thick end and a thin end, which makes this jade flute-shaped congenital spirit treasure very much like a long-shaped telescope. After careful investigation of the specific spiritual sense, Lin Hangyi The number also understands the truth. This jade flute-shaped congenital spirit treasure is indeed a jade flute. There is nothing wrong with this, but the function of this congenital spirit treasure is also the same as that of ordinary jade. The flute is completely different, and even it does not have the ability to make a sound under normal circumstances. After careful investigation by Linhang-1, Linhang-1 found that this jade flute had only one kind of innate spirit treasure. Function, that is, a special sound wave can be emitted under the urging of spiritual force. This kind of sound wave can directly attack the enemy¡¯s soul, ignoring multiple defense methods, but it is a direct effect on the monk¡¯s soul. The above attack is very difficult to resist, and this kind of sound wave can help the user to slowly increase the strength of his own soul, and it can also have some relatively good gain effects if it is used for a long time.


    Lin Hang 1¡¯s heart is also clear, like the current training system passed down from ancient times, although it is in continuous inheritance, it is becoming more and more perfect. There are not too many loopholes, but these current training systems , More aspects are focused on spiritual and physical aspects of cultivation. The cultivation system of these two aspects is also becoming more and more perfect. Under today¡¯s circumstances, it is also extremely powerful, but there is one thing that cannot avoid being Mentioned, that is that the soul training is not so brilliant. There are fewer methods to cultivate the soul. I will not say it. The most important thing is that the cultivator of the soul is generally weaker than the same level. There are a lot of monks, which has caused the monks in soul cultivation to have not yet grown to a high-level level, that is, they fell directly in the middle of the way. Under such circumstances, the vicious circle leads to the method of soul cultivation. It¡¯s difficult to have a thorough study, so in addition to some particularly powerful inheritance methods, such as the powerful exercises jointly created by the ancestors of the two clans of humans and witches in the ancient times, Lin Hang cultivated. It¡¯s the wrong way to cultivate spirit and soul. Among many other inheritances, the improvement of soul cultivation is relatively weak. Therefore, among many cultivators, it is necessary to find out their spiritual power and physical cultivation. The existence of a good progress is really very simple, but if it is said that the soul strength is to be found, it is indeed rare.


    Therefore, in such a situation, the power of this innate spirit treasure in the shape of a jade flute can also be reflected. Its own sonic attack is aimed at the monk¡¯s spirit. In this case, just release The cultivation base of the player is higher than the target being attacked, so the intensity of this sound wave is extremely likely to be able to produce a very good offensive effect. This is the power of offensive spirit, but if this jade flute is just With such a function, it is impossible to be placed in such a position by the treasure house. Its most critical function is its powerful auxiliary function. As long as it can be carried around at all times, it can rely on that magic. The effect of sonic waves continuously increases the strength of one''s soul cultivation. Although the effect of this increase is not particularly obvious, it is better than long time and no side effects. It can be done relatively easily under long-term wear and subtle influence. Of a process.


    Lin Hang One held this jade flute and said to the Jade Lingxian on the side, "Jade Lingxian, what do you think of this jade flute? Can it be in your eyes?"


    After listening to Lin Hang 1¡¯s introduction to the general function of this jade flute innate spirit treasure, Jade Lingxian also understood the reason why Lin Hang 1 would ask such questions. At this time, he also laughed and said. "Lin Hang, do you want to know if this jade flute innate spirit treasure can help me deal with that other consciousness? To be honest, I actually don''t have an accurate answer to this situation, because my other The emergence of a consciousness is equivalent to the birth of another existence in my soul. Logically speaking, it is an existence with my soul. If the sound waves emitted by this jade flute¡¯s innate spirit treasure are used to attack it If this is the case, I think the effect of this sound wave should not ignore my existence, and I should also be affected a lot. In this case, it is equivalent to being weakened at the same time as me and another consciousness. What special effect? ??I know what you mean, Lin Hang, but I am more at ease with my current situation. With your help, the other consciousness can no longer cause any threat to me. I have already adapted to the current situation. I firmly believe that in the future, we will definitely be able to get a solution to this consciousness! Now, Lin Hang, you should focus on other innate spirit treasures. The effect of one piece is really too single!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 919： Find separately

    Lin Hang No. 1 also nodded after hearing Yu Lingxian''s answer. According to Yu Lingxian''s statement, if this jade flute could not help the situation of Yu Lingxian at this time, Then this jade flute does not have much effect, because the most critical problem cannot be solved, only the ability of the soul to attack, unless it is a sneak attack during the battle, otherwise it cannot account for what kind of effect. , You know, although the current practice world has not studied the methods of cultivating the power of the soul, there are countless methods of defense of the soul, and the research of this method is much simpler than the method of the power of the soul So, even though many monks today still don¡¯t pay much attention to the cultivation of spirits, every monk will more or less have a certain method of cultivating these spirits defenses. Under such circumstances, The threat that this jade flute innate spirit treasure can cause will also be greatly reduced. As for its own auxiliary ability that can increase the strength of the monk¡¯s soul, it is indeed very powerful, but it has a little defect. It¡¯s because this innate spirit treasure has a long time to work, especially for monks with a higher cultivation level. Although it still has the ability to increase the strength of the soul, it takes countless hours to accumulate before it can be seen. To a certain effect, what Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian need are powerful innate spirit treasures that can function in a short time. This extremely slow-heating jade flute is naturally not on Linhang 1. He Yu Lingxian was considering it.


    After Lin Hang-1 carefully looked at the jade flute again, and made sure that he hadn¡¯t missed any details, he put the jade flute back on the pillar, and the jade spirit fairy was on the ninth floor. I continued to stroll around in the space.


    During this period, Lin Hang 1 also looked at the situation of Zifeng and Qianjun nearby. He found that the two were also separated. In the ninth layer of space, he began to look at the two hundred and thirty. The functions and utility of the few innate spirit treasures, it seems that you want to choose the most suitable one for yourself. Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang 1 couldn''t help but laugh. The current situation has shown that Zi Feng and Qianjun had their thoughts dredged by Lin Hang 1. After changing their minds, they also accepted it. The meaning of taking this innate spirit treasure at one time, and in this case, since the mind has changed, the matter of taking the innate spirit treasure away has become an established fact, then Zi Feng and Qianjun At this time, for the consideration of themselves and their respective ethnic groups, it is natural to get the most suitable and powerful innate spirit treasure. Therefore, Zi Feng and Qianjun do not have any meaning at this time. They must be looking for the most It is suitable for one''s own innate spirit treasure, otherwise it is really sorry that the treasure house has made this time generous.


    After Lin Hang-1 saw this situation, the big stone in his heart was also let go. He also continued with Yu Lingxian in the ninth layer of space in this place, looking for the innate spiritual treasure he felt suitable.


    Because the treasure house also completely released the authority this time, it is said that Linhang-1 and others can quickly check their attributes without removing the innate spirit treasures, which is also convenient for Linhang-1 Jade Lingxian and Zifeng''s search process, otherwise, this ninth layer has so many innate spirit treasures and pillars, they have to find when they can find the most suitable innate spirit treasure.


    And Lin Hang 1 is also in the process of searching for its own fit, and at the same time it is paying attention to the innate spirit treasures of Zifeng and Qianjun. In fact, it is for the two of them, and most of them are for Zifeng. This person is only paying attention. For Zifeng and Qianjun, although Zifeng''s cultivation base is higher, Lin Hang-1 still knows Zifeng better than the understanding of Zifeng and Qianjun. , He knew that although Zi Feng said that in the subsequent cultivation process, it was not only limited to the single aspect of the law of ice, but no matter how it changed, the law of ice must be the most proficient and advanced one of Zi Feng¡¯s cultivation. Road, not to mention the individual of Zifeng, is the foundation of the entire "Purple Cold Island", that is, the "Purple Cold Jue" inherited from Emperor Ziwei. Under such circumstances, Zifeng would not even consider it. If it is true, the thing that the entire "Purple Cold Island" is best at is still the law of ice, so a powerful innate spirit treasure of the ice series, no matter what aspect and biased ability it is, it is absolutely equal to Zifeng. "Purple Cold Island" is more suitable, and what Zifeng pays attention to in the position of Lin Hang No.1 is naturally also a kind of innate spiritual treasure.


    At this time, when Linhang No. 1 was searching for the innate spirit treasure that he felt was suitable, more energy was still placed on searching for the spirit treasure for Zifeng, because in Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s heart, this is what it is looking for. Among the four people of Xiantian Lingbao, only the goal of Zifeng is the most clear. It is inseparable from the series of Xiantian Lingbao in the Law of Ice. Like Yulingxian and Qianjun, they actually say no. It¡¯s good to find out exactly what kind of innate spirit treasure is better, and in his own words, there is actually no good concept in his heart, although Linhang 1 has already decided that it will definitely be selected in this ninth layer. A more suitable Congenital Lingbao came out, but as the current situation is still uncertain, Lin Hang No.1 has no specific goals. He is actually planning to make his own decision after seeing all the Congenital Lingbao. Therefore, in the process of searching and observing, Linhang-1 is still more searching for Zifeng''s innate spirit treasure to be owned and developed by "Purple Cold Island".


    At this moment, I don''t know if it was because of the concentration of energy. During such a search process, it really made Linhang-1 find a very good innate spirit treasure of the ice series.


    The reason why Linhang No. 1 has a strong perception is because when he came to a boundary position on the ninth floor, there happened to be a pillar standing here, on which was placed a handful of ice blue The fan exists. When they first stepped into this area, both Linhang-1 and Yulingxian could feel the temperature drop in the surrounding space. The source was precisely from this small fan, and the coldness was also correct. It was because the Linhang No. 1 got closer and became stronger.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 920： Small folding fan

    After Lin Hang-1 sensed such a strong chill, she also glanced at Yu Lingxian, and then the two also looked at the situation near this small ice-blue fan, and then they were surprised to find that, Within the surrounding range of this small fan Congenital Lingbao, the other Congenital Lingbaos were also completely gone. The nearest Congenital Lingbao was not a short distance from this small ice-blue fan, obviously. To avoid the chill of this small umbrella, I went to a far area.


    I want to talk about a magical phenomenon here, that is, in the ninth floor of this place, the pillars carried by these innate spirit treasures are all movable, which means that these innate spirit treasures can be based on their own The spirituality and their different functions and attributes can freely choose where they want to be. The environment around this small ice blue fan is the best illustration of such rules. The fan is definitely not a simple innate spirit treasure, otherwise, it would not be able to be in the same level, causing such other scenarios to happen.


    The cold air that this small fan inadvertently exudes already made Lin Hang 1 feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, Lin Hang 1 also began to communicate its perception of the law of ice, and set itself at this time. The state of Linhang-1 is also adjusted to the same level as this small fan. After completing this action, Linhang-1 also feels a little better. These unintentional chills are no longer as aggressive as before. At this time Lin Hang 1 also secretly lamented that the law of ice and the manipulation of the law of ice cultivated in the "Purple Cold Island" of "Purple Cold Island" is definitely one of the best in this respect, he is just I copied Jingjing¡¯s abilities of the Law of Ice, and it still has good abilities and functions even when it is forcibly imitated. It is indeed a powerful force that specializes in the discipline. For the cultivation and exploration of the Law of Ice, the same-level monks Among them, there will never be such a powerful existence as the disciple of "Purple Cold Island".


    While Linhang-1¡¯s information was flipped at this time, relying on its own manipulation and perception of the law of ice, Linhang-1 also steadily approached the small ice-blue fan and waited. When it was in front of this small fan, Lin Hang No.1 did not reach out to pick up the small fan, but first wrapped its own spirit power with the power of the law of ice, and also in time for mental power consciousness, facing this A small icy blue fan scanned away.


    Precisely because I have already felt the power of the ice law of this small ice blue fan, Lin Hang No. 1 also had a psychological expectation of the power of this small fan, but it was really a Lin. After scanning the consciousness of Hang-1 and obtaining some specific information about this small ice-blue fan, Lin Hang-1 still couldn''t help showing a hint of shock on the face.


    Jade Lingxian, who has been following Linhang-1, also saw the changes in Linhang-1''s expression. He did not use his spiritual knowledge to rashly approach the small ice-blue fan. After all, his own ice law The cultivation is not strong, and the resistance to ice is not enough, so I did not take the risk of using my spiritual knowledge to scan this very unusual little fan, so I saw the look of Linhang-1 after scanning. After that, Yu Lingxian was also very curious, and didn''t know what kind of information Linhang No. 1 got to have such a performance at this time.


    Yu Lingxian also asked, "Lin Hang, what do you feel? Judging from the breath it emits at this time, this little fan must be an innate spirit closely related to the power of ice. Bao, this is definitely not wrong. It¡¯s just that when I look at you now, it seems that it¡¯s not so simple. Could it be that this small ice blue fan really has its other special features? Where?"


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 also withdrew his spiritual consciousness, and then said with a smile, "Jade Lingxian, the problem you mentioned is also inevitable! Didn''t the treasure house predecessor have mentioned it before? This is the ninth level The two hundred and thirty-six innate spirit treasures among them are not purely offensive and defensive spirit treasures. They all have their own powerful special functions, otherwise they cannot enter the ninth layer of space. , Will be thrown directly into areas like the seventh and eighth floors by the treasure house! However, what I am surprised is that this small ice-blue fan does have its own special features. Yes! Jade Spirit Fairy, did you know that this little ice-blue fan is not an innate spirit treasure of the same nature as the "Sky Swallowing Pot", and its strength will not be too much due to the user''s enhancement Strengthening, in fact, its own level and power are basically fixed, belonging to an innate spirit treasure that has fixed its own level when it is born!"


    After Lin Hang 1¡¯s words were finished, Jade Lingxian also felt very strange, because according to his inertial thinking, Jade Lingxian still felt that the level and level of "Swallowing Pot" was not restricted. The innate spirit treasures are still stronger, because in history, except for those particularly powerful fixed-level innate spirit treasures, the others are all innate spirit treasures with unlimited levels such as "Swallowing Pot" For the Lord, these words of Lin Hang 1 also made Yu Lingxian feel a little puzzled in his heart. If this little ice blue fan is a fixed-level innate spirit treasure, then Why did Linhang-1 show such an expression again?


    Of course, Linhang No.1 also saw Yu Lingxian¡¯s doubts, so at this time he also directly explained, "Yu Lingxian, this little ice-blue fan has not been greatly affected by its level restrictions. , On the contrary, it is precisely because of this that makes it more valuable! Through the observations just now, I also found that the level of this ice blue fan itself is very high! Senior Zifeng is in the realm of real fairyland. A realm above the level, and the level of this small ice blue fan is at least two levels higher than that of the owner of the Purple Seal Island! Under such circumstances, its power is extremely powerful, because of the level Because of the high level, even if the owner of the Purple Sealed Island is controlling it at this time, even if he can''t exert the most powerful ability, it is still many levels stronger than the ordinary innate spirit treasures!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 921： accident

    Upon hearing this, Jade Lingxian finally understood why Linhang No. 1 had such a look, but when he was shocked, Jade Lingxian didn¡¯t understand it because he heard what Linhang No. 1 meant. The special ice-blue little fan¡¯s innate spirit treasure is of a very high level, which is simply not accessible to them in their current realm. Just imagine, it exceeds the realm and level of more than two classes of Zifeng. What a terrible thing? In the future, even if Zi Feng goes all out again, it is very likely that he will not be able to catch up with this small ice blue fan. What Yu Lingxian does not understand is that it is not because this small ice blue fan does not. It is suitable for Zi Feng and the "Purple Cold Island" behind him, but it is very strange. How can an innate spirit treasure of the level like this little fan stay in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and keep it until now? Previously, "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was used as a place for Emperor Ziwei to collect some of his own innate spiritual treasures, but the innate spiritual treasures here are not only inaccessible. If you encounter a suitable object, Emperor Ziwei will also use these Xiantian Lingbao directly bestows some people who you think are suitable, so according to the truth, the existence of innate Lingbao like this small ice blue fan should be at the beginning because of its powerful offensive ability. At that time, he would be noticed by Emperor Ziwei, and gifted to some disciples with good potential or confidants. It would not stay where it is now. Of course, this is also the doubt and disagreement of Yulingxian in his heart. It''s just a solution, but fundamentally speaking, this little ice-blue fan is among the more than two hundred innate spiritual treasures on the ninth floor, and it is indeed the most compatible with Zifeng and "Purple Cold Island." The Xiantian Lingbao should be chosen, because even if Jade Lingxian didn¡¯t use his own spiritual knowledge to observe this little fan, but just seeing and feeling, he can already understand the powerful ice of this little fan. The ability of the law, no matter how such a situation develops, its own things will not be covered up, that is, even if this little fan is powerful and weird, it will not be separated from itself. Because of the power of the law of ice, Yu Lingxian was also a little happy for Zi Feng. After unlocking the knot, Zi Feng¡¯s luck was obviously very good, not only among the two hundred and thirty innate spirit treasures An innate spiritual treasure most suitable for their "Purple Cold Island" exists, and it was found by Linhang No. 1 so smoothly. I have to say that Zifeng did not live up to his own efforts this time, and it must be good. Of the harvest.


    After Lin Hang 1 briefly introduced this small ice blue fan at this time, it continued, "After my careful observation, I discovered that this small fan was placed here by the treasure house. There is also a reason in the ninth floor space! Even the reason why those other innate spirit treasures consciously avoided this small ice blue fan, I also found some! Jade Spirit Fairy, this The function of a small ice-blue fan did not exceed our expectations. It is everyone in the law of ice, but what we all do not understand is the law of ice of this small fan. Among them, it seems to contain the existence of other things, and its basic function itself is not too special. When facing the enemy, it only needs to be a light fan. At that time, it can exert its own ability. , A large amount of the power of the law of ice will emerge directly. At that time, under normal circumstances, if it is blown by the cold wind of this small fan, there is a great possibility of being directly frozen! If the cultivation level is not enough, one It¡¯s not impossible to turn into ice crystals and dissipate under the blow! After all, the level of this little fan itself is here. At the beginning, its power will not be reduced much because the monks are not strong enough, as long as the monks can If it exerts some of its power a little bit, it can be called an existence that can destroy the world! It''s just that there is a little restriction, that is, although this small fan is said to be infinitely powerful, and because of its own rank, It seems that all monks who use it are capable of exerting powerful powers, but the inner truth is not so! After careful observation, I can also find that this small ice-blue fan also has very high requirements for users. It is so high. If there is no progress in the cultivation of the powerful law of ice, then even waving this small fan is just a luxury. If the law of ice is not in place, you will force this small fan. If this is the case, then the power of the laws of ice contained in it will be the first to erode its users. I think it is precisely because of this that this small ice-blue fan is extremely powerful and its level is also It is very high, but it is still left here. The fundamental reason should be that the pre-use of it is too harsh. If you are not a practitioner of the Law of Ice, you can even touch it. No, it''s just too scary!"


    After Lin Hang-1¡¯s explanation, Yu Lingxian also understood the truth. He knew that in ancient times, Emperor Ziwei would bestow some powerful innate spiritual treasures to some subordinates and subordinates who had done great service. In the confidant, there are some powerful and infinitely talented younger disciples who will also receive some rewards from Emperor Ziwei. These rewards do not require these disciples to enter the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" by themselves, to see if they can obtain What kind of spiritual treasures are harvested? Emperor Ziwei knew that if he enters in this way, he may not be able to obtain some really useful things, especially those innate spiritual treasures. In fact, if he enters the "Tibetan Treasure House", it is still difficult to obtain Really useful gains, so if Emperor Ziwei faces the monks who really want big rewards, he will directly grant suitable innate spiritual treasures. Therefore, it is naturally very strange to say that Jade Lingxian is the person next to Emperor Ziwei. Why wasn''t this powerful and very good-grade ice blue fan chosen? Now that he has been introduced by Linhang No. 1, he finally understands the truth. It turned out that Emperor Ziwei did not want to give to others, but because the use of this small fan was too harsh, for ordinary people. It can''t be used at all, it doesn''t match, and the inheritor who practiced "Purple Cold Jue" failed to meet the standard of reward, and it has been kept until now.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 922： Zifengs shock

    Yu Lingxian also nodded at this time, and then smiled and said, "Haha, Lin Hang, it seems that the luck of the owner of the island of Purple Seal is really good! It seems that this ice blue little The fan¡¯s Xiantian Lingbao happened to be here for him! Generally speaking, although the owner of the Purple Seal Island has a much lower cultivation base than this small fan, his own The cultivation progress of the Law of Ice is also not to be ignored! Under such circumstances, even if the current Purple Sealed Island owner cannot achieve the maximum power of this innate spiritual treasure, it can still be used, even if Can produce some good help to their "Purple Cold Island", and I suspect that the disciples of their "Purple Cold Island" after practicing the "Purple Cold Island" should also have the opportunity to control this A small ice-blue fan, and based on such a suitable attribute, this small fan should have a chance to become the treasure of the "Purple Cold Island"!"


    Lin Hang No.1 also nodded, and at this moment, she also responded, "Well, Yulingxian, you are right. When I transported my own perception of the law of ice, I discovered this. One point, and because of my personal feelings, I feel that this small ice blue fan should be able to barely use it. According to my situation, of course, I can guess that the many disciples of "Purple Cold Island" The situation, and the most critical point, I found that the power of this small ice blue fan is not particularly constant! In other words, if the user or the controller''s own ice law practice progress is very good If this is the case, then we can still increase the power of this small ice blue fan to a certain extent! It can be understood that if both the owner of the island and I are urging this small ice blue fan, not only The power of this little fan is slightly different because of our two different cultivation levels. Of course, because of the characteristics and grade of the little fan itself, the difference is actually not very big, but because of me and Zifeng Island¡¯s master¡¯s perception of the law of ice is different, and the difference is very different! With the participation of the law of ice, the power of this little fan will also be changed to a certain extent. Under the combination of the two, it should be that the stronger the cultivator¡¯s law of ice is, the more powerful the offensive power can erupt!"


    Yu Lingxian himself did not participate in the divine observation of this Xiantian Lingbao fan, so all the information he got came from Lin Hang 1, but at this time Yu Lingxian also passed Lin Hang. These more detailed explanations of No.1 have learned a lot about the situation. At this time, Yu Lingxian also said, "Lin Hang, let¡¯s not talk about that much, let¡¯s have the owner of the island of Purple Seal come over! I think The description you just quit, this little ice-blue fan innate spirit treasure should be the most suitable one for their "Purple Cold Island". The owner of the Purple Seal Island should not be able to be more than two hundred. We have found a more suitable one among the innate spirit treasures! Let''s inform him quickly, don''t waste time, after all, the innate spirit treasure of the two of us has not yet begun to choose!"


    Lin Hang No.1 also nodded after hearing what Yu Lingxian said, and then said, "Well, yes, although the treasure house prevents us from leaving some specific time limits, we still have to Speed ??up!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang also yelled in the direction of Zifeng. At this time, Zifeng was holding a basin-shaped Lingbao in his hand and observed carefully. Hearing the call of Lin Hang No.1, he also turned his eyes together. He focused his attention until he saw Lin Hang One waving at him. Zi Feng was unclear, but he put down the basin in his hand and quickly came to Lin Hang One''s side.


    Not only Zi Feng, but Qianjun, who was not far away looking for a suitable innate spirit treasure for himself, was greeted by the call of Lin Hang 1. Zi Feng and Qianjun came to Lin Hang 1. After being next to him, before he had time to look at the situation around him, Zi Feng asked, "Lin Hang, what''s the matter? What happened to me when I suddenly greeted me? How is your innate spirit treasure search? I also found a few Innate Spirit Treasures related to Flame and Thunder. They should be quite suitable for you. You can go over and take a look later!"


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, then waved his hand, and said, "Purple Sealed Island Master, we can talk about that later! You feel it first, and see what we are in now. different?"


    Zifeng didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation in this area, but was attracted by Linhang-1. Under the reminder of Linhang-1, Zifeng felt a little bit, and he was able to notice the difference at this time. , He found that the environment here is very different. Originally in the space of the ninth floor of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", although the temperature is not particularly high, because of the closed relationship, the temperature is really not very low. When he arrived at his current position, Zi Feng felt a cool sensation. This feeling made Zi Feng, who practiced the law of ice, feel extremely comfortable. After a little bit of feeling again, Zi Feng also discovered this. The source of the cool feeling was also to see the small ice-blue fan that was quietly placed on the pillar at this time.


    As everyone in the law of ice, Zi Feng was naturally able to immediately notice some differences. At this time, after scanning his mind a little, his expression slowly became shocked and delighted, because in Zi Feng¡¯s During observation, this little ice-blue fan fits him incomparably, and even when Zi Feng was observing with divine consciousness, he could vaguely feel that this little fan seemed to have a hint of joy. Emerging, it should be a spiritual reaction from the innate spirit treasure of this small ice blue fan. Obviously, for this small fan, Zifeng should be the one who can cause it. The presence of cheers and joy.


    At this time, Zi Feng already understood what Lin Hang 1 meant for him to come over. At this time, he couldn''t hide his surprise and said to Lin Hang 1, "Lin Hang, this piece of innate spirit treasure Fans are also within the scope of this time?!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 923： Zifengs decision

    Lin Hang 1 also laughed at this time. He understood the meaning of Zi Feng. He was obviously caught in a misunderstanding between him and Yu Lingxian before, because Lin Hang 1 could easily find this piece of ice. The small blue fan is an innate spirit treasure with a very high level. It is no accident that Zifeng has discovered the level of this ice-blue fan after scanning, and Zifeng is at this level. For a while, I didn¡¯t notice that my own cultivation of the law of ice had affected my judgment. I felt that such a high-level congenital spirit treasure would have been bestowed by the Ziwei Emperor in ancient times. People, how could they be able to remain in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" at this stage, without being obtained by others.


    Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian looked at each other, and then they also said, "Island Master Purple, you are right. I was the same as you before, like this ice blue little How could the congenital spirit treasure of the fan level remain in this place without being given to some other henchmen and accepted by Emperor Ziwei? Only later, after careful observation, I too I can find that after careful observation, I can also find that this small ice blue fan has very high requirements for users. If there is no strong ice law cultivation progress, then even wave this one. The small fan is just a luxury. If the cultivation of the law of ice is not in place, if you forcefully want to urge this small fan, then the power of the law of ice contained in it will be the first to erode its users. , I think it is precisely because of this that this small ice blue fan is left here despite its extremely powerful power and high level. The fundamental reason should be its use. The front is a bit too harsh, and it is precisely because of such a special reason that this small ice-blue fan has been kept for now, it is just the progress of the cultivation base of the Law of Ice, Lord Purple Seal, It can be matched with such a small fan. In this case, the owner of the Purple Seal Island, you can use this innate spirit treasure not only without any restrictions, but also allowing you to play a greater role and After the effect comes out, do you still feel satisfied with the innate spirit treasure I found for you, the owner of the island of Purple Seal?"


    After hearing the introduction of Linhang-1 at this time, Zifeng also began to scan the small ice-blue fan patiently again, and this time, Zifeng discovered it. The problem is indeed the same as what Linhang No. 1 said. Although this small ice-blue fan is of very high grade, Zi Feng feels that he may not be able to reach its use level, but as a piece Such a powerful Xiantian Lingbao, the reason why it was not chosen to go or was assigned to some powerful auxiliary monks by Emperor Ziwei, is because its use conditions are a bit too harsh, that is, if it is not the law of ice If you cultivate to a certain level, you simply don¡¯t have the qualifications to use it, and will be directly corroded by the power of the law of ice. Even if a powerful monk can resist such erosion, it will still consume a lot of money. Energy, and can¡¯t play any role. Under such circumstances, no monk would be willing to use this innate spirit treasure forcibly. After all, there is no role that will cause their own strength to decrease. Any monk is absolutely unwilling.


    Faced with Lin Hang-1¡¯s question, Zi Feng also smiled and replied, ¡°Lin Hang, it seems that I don¡¯t need to look for other innate spirit treasures in the next few days, is there any more suitable for me? Xiantian Lingbao, after seeing this small ice blue fan, the voice in my heart also told me that this small ice blue fan is the most suitable for me. "Island" is the innate spirit treasure! The cold air that this small fan inadvertently exudes already made Linhang-1 feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, Linhang-1 also began to communicate with the ice The perception of the law, adjusted his own state at this time to the same level as this small fan. After completing this action, Linhang-1 also felt a little better, and the unintentional coldness was no longer like that. The previous ones were so aggressive. At this time, Lin Hang-1 also secretly sighed that the law of ice and the control of the law of ice that were cultivated by the "Purple Cold Island" of "Purple Cold Island" are definitely in this respect. He is one of the best in existence, he just copied Jingjing¡¯s abilities of the law of ice, and still has good abilities and functions even when imitating forcibly, he is indeed a powerful force specializing in the law of ice. For the cultivation and exploration of cultivators of the same rank, there will never be such a powerful existence as the disciple of "Purple Cold Island"! This time I finally encountered such a powerful innate spiritual treasure, and it is still the case. The power of the law of ice that conforms to our cultivation of "Purple Cold Island", if I miss it, I believe not only myself, but also some other personnel of our "Purple Cold Island" will be very regrettable. So, Lin Hang, I have also decided to take such a small ice-blue fan, and I won¡¯t look at the other innate spirit treasures one by one! I don¡¯t even bother to see!"


    Looking at Zi Feng, who had already made up his mind, a smile appeared in Lin Hang-1''s heart at this time, because he also understood the meaning of Zi Feng''s last sentence. It¡¯s because there are so many good things in the ninth layer of space here, and Lin Hang-1 also believes in my heart that besides this small ice-blue fan, it will definitely There are quite a few things that are in line with Zi Feng¡¯s own cultivation, so Zi Feng made some decisions at this time, and also decided not to go to that level of space. He was afraid that he would appear because of the new appearance. Some of his powerful innate spirit treasures denied his previous thoughts, and then fell into entanglement. In that case, Zi Feng would feel a bit painful. This is not the answer he wanted, so Zi Feng Without any hesitation, he stopped checking the other innate spirit treasures.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 924： Magic and initiative

    From the bottom of Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian¡¯s heart, I also feel that this small ice blue fan is the most suitable one for Zifeng and "Purple Cold Island". It is also a very rare and difficult thing for the cultivation path to be consistent with the law. Jade Lingxian is also a little happy for Zifeng. After unlocking the knot, Zifeng''s luck is obviously very good, not only here. Among the more than two hundred and thirty congenital spirit treasures, there is one congenital spirit treasure most suitable for them in "Purple Cold Island", and it was found by Linhang No. 1 smoothly. Once I did not let my own efforts be disappointed, and I must be able to get a good harvest.


    Yu Lingxian took a look at Zifeng at this time, and then smiled and said, "Zifeng Island Master, it seems that Zifeng Island Master¡¯s luck is really good! It seems that this piece is ice blue. The Xiantian Lingbao of the little fan happened to be here for him! Generally speaking, although the owner of the island of Purple Seal has a much lower cultivation base than this little fan, he The progress of the cultivation of the Law of Ice is also not to be ignored! Under such circumstances, even if the current Purple Sealed Island owner cannot achieve the maximum power of this innate spiritual treasure, it can still be used. They can even give some good help to their "Purple Cold Island", and I suspect that the disciples of their "Purple Cold Island" should have a chance after they practiced the "Purple Cold Island". If you can control this small ice-blue fan, and look at it according to the attributes so conforming, this small fan should have a chance to become the treasure of the town of "Purple Cold Island"! This ice blue If the color of the fan is different, the power of this fan will be slightly different not only because of the difference in cultivation level of the two of us. Of course, because of the characteristics and grade of the fan itself, the difference is actually not very different. Big, but because I have a different level of perception of the law of ice from the owner of the purple seal, the difference is very different! With the participation of the law of ice, the power of this little fan is also There will be a certain degree of change. Under the combination of the two, the stronger the cultivator¡¯s law of ice, the more powerful the offensive power will be!"


    Zi Feng also smiled. Obviously he is also very satisfied with the current situation. At this time, Zi Feng also slowly approached the position of this ice blue fan, and then went out to reveal his spiritual knowledge. Besides, Zi Feng still stretched out his hand slowly, wanting to hold this small ice blue fan directly in his hand.


    And when Zi Feng stretched out his hand, a magical scene happened. This small ice-blue fan was shaking his body gently, and then he directly jumped into Zi Feng''s right hand! Feeling the icy feeling of starting, Zi Feng''s heart immediately also had a spiritual communication with this ice-blue little fan, and for a while, he also discovered a lot of things that could not be detected by God''s consciousness alone, Zi Feng''s The corner of his mouth also slowly showed a smile.


    Looking at Zi Feng¡¯s expression, Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian Qianjun and others were more curious. They didn¡¯t know why such a magical scene happened before them. Between Zifeng and this little fan, absolutely A certain degree of communication has occurred. The most important thing is that Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian are more concerned about the attitude of this little fan, which is obviously the same as the little fan that Zifeng prefers. The small fan is also very good for Zifeng, even because of the direct choice.


    At this time, it seemed that after the end of the sentiment, Zi Feng also smiled and said, "Haha, Lin Hang, I also made you wait for a long time! This time, it really is a worthwhile trip!"


    Rao made such a sigh in Zi Feng¡¯s heart and realm at this time. He even used two "worthy trips" to express his inner feelings and thoughts, obviously in Zi Feng¡¯s heart. , Got this little ice blue fan, it is totally worth the action this time.


    After sighing with emotion, Zi Feng continued to speak, "Lin Hang, Yu Lingxian, this little fan has already been initially refined by me in that little time just now, and it has become one of mine. It¡¯s an innate spirit treasure! The reason I was able to complete this process so quickly is because I discovered something extraordinary! Lin Hang, you also know that the "Purple Cold Decision" handed down by my ancestors, It is one of the many unique inheritances from Emperor Ziwei, and my ancestors, just getting such a unique knowledge is enough for us to develop to this day, and have the current "Purple Cold Island" This kind of power is formed! And before, my ancestors were the former department of Emperor Ziwei, and were guarded at a position of Emperor Ziwei on the order of Emperor Ziwei, but my ancestors did not know They have never asked Ziwei Emperor and his elders about the origin of the "Zihan Jue". This question is also a big problem that has plagued us in the past generations of "Zihan Island." After turning this small ice blue fan, I finally understood the relationship between it!"


    Regarding the question Zifeng mentioned, Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian also nodded their heads to express their understanding. The ancestors of Zifeng are the old part of Emperor Ziwei, and they have also received a good inheritance "Zihan Jue" , But the old department like their "Purple Cold Island" is actually not particularly rare. Above the Ziwei Emperor Star, when Ziwei Emperor was at the peak, there were hundreds of teams like this old department, so Among these old ministries, except for some truly reusable henchmen, the other old ministries actually never see Emperor Ziwei himself, let alone ask him about the origin of those inheritance, but all Everyone knows that the core ability of Emperor Ziwei is just one of his own peerless tactics. These other inheritances were created by Emperor Ziwei at random or obtained from elsewhere. Therefore, Emperor Ziwei may not care about these inheritance tactics. The origin of this kind, but as the party who accepts these inheritances, the existence of ordinary forces like "Purple Cold Island", of course, is very concerned about the origin of the inheritance of the method of self-cultivation, but it was not there before. The way to directly ask the Emperor Ziwei, so it has been delayed until now, and now Zifeng finally understands the truth.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 925： detailed

    And after Zi Feng had initially refined this small ice-blue fan at this time, he said such words, combined with the meaning of Zi Feng¡¯s words, how could Lin Hang No. 1, Yu Lingxian and others guess? If it doesn¡¯t come out, the legendary "Zihan Jue" in the "Purple Cold Island" is definitely related to this small ice-blue fan. Otherwise, Zi Feng would not say such things at this time. Come, it''s just that the specific connection still needs to be answered by the Jade Spirit Immortal who is named Linhang No.1.


    At this time, Zi Feng also smiled and said, still holding the small ice-blue fan in his hand. He was indeed very happy, "Lin Hang, my spiritual consciousness deeply linked this small fan. After the fan, I finally understood that the "Purple Cold Jue" that our ancestors have been practicing to this day is a powerful set of power drawn by Emperor Ziwei based on the law of ice in this small fan. The law of cold ice practice, and because the law of cold ice is a deeper thing, so from the beginning of this "Purple Cold Jue", Emperor Ziwei started from shallow to deep, step by step from the simplest ice The mastery of the elemental elements slowly led me into the practice of the Law of Ice. This is why I have to admire Emperor Ziwei again. It is a talent that we can¡¯t compare at all. The owner of the fan, I also can¡¯t see something through the power of the simple law of ice in this little fan, let alone sum up a set of suitable cultivation methods directly. It¡¯s too difficult! At this time, it was precisely because of the "Purple Cold Decision" that I had cultivated that this little fan was innately closer to me. At this time, I also understood a little bit. This little fan is simply the most suitable innate spirit treasure for our inheritance force. It is probably because the performance of my ancestors in that ancient period was not enough for Emperor Ziwei and his elders to give this one. Let¡¯s use a small fan as a reward! But fortunately, the nature of this small fan is very special. If the road is different or even the same from the beginning, it should be impossible for us to see it under the current circumstances. The ability is so special that most people can¡¯t use it. It¡¯s tailor-made for the old part of our "Purple Cold Island" inheritance! Today, it is still here waiting for my arrival, I have to say it is also a kind of it''s fate!"


    Regarding Zi Feng¡¯s remarks, Lin Hang 1 was also a little bit passionate by his voice and emotion. Obviously Zi Feng¡¯s situational experience also gave Lin Hang 1. This means of empathy, it seems that Zi Feng and this little fan are also born with fate, and they should have met each other at this time in their lives.


    After Lin Hang-1 waited for Zifeng to calm down for a while, he continued to ask, "Island Master Zifeng, I also roughly perceived this little fan just now, and I know its general function. It is very simple. It is to directly fan out a strong wind. In this strong wind, there is an extremely powerful and pure law of ice. If the opponent''s strength is not strong enough, it will even be directly blown by this strong wind. Ice crystal powder! Even if the strength can be slightly resisted, it cannot be sustained for a long time. If you persist for too long, there is still a risk of being frozen! According to the truth, the power of this small fan is indeed extremely powerful, but only this For one thing, it shouldn¡¯t be eligible to enter the ninth floor space, right? I remember the innate spirit treasures stored in the ninth floor space. According to the treasure house, it¡¯s not that the greater the offensive and defensive power is. The more able to enter here, the innate spirit treasures collected here must have some special functions of their own. If these functions are not special enough, it should be just an attacking powerful innate spirit treasure, and it should be. It must be placed in the space on the seventh floor! And it can appear in the space on the ninth floor now, which also shows that it is different in itself. It is definitely something that I have not been able to find! And what I have just now In the perception, I also feel that this little fan also seems to have some different things hidden behind it, the owner of Zifeng Island, since you have initially refined this little fan, and it looks like it has been established. It¡¯s a very good relationship, so you should be very clear about the specific function of this little fan at this time, right? The kid is really curious, and please ask the owner of the island to solve my doubts!"


    After listening to Lin Hang-1''s words, Zi Feng also laughed, then nodded and replied, "Lin Hang, your observation and perception are still so keen! Yes, what you just said That offensive ability is the most basic ability of this small fan. Its basic function is nothing too special. When facing the enemy, it only needs to be a light fan. At that time, you can Exerting its own power, a large amount of the power of the law of ice will directly emerge. At that time, under normal circumstances, if it is blown by the cold wind of this small fan, there is a great possibility of being directly frozen! If the cultivation base is not enough, it is not impossible to turn into ice crystals and dissipate in a blow! After all, the level of this little fan itself is here, and its power at the beginning will not be due to insufficient power of the cultivator. How much lower it is, as long as the monk can exert some of its power, it is a world-destroying existence! It''s just that there is a little restriction, that is, although this little fan is said to be infinitely powerful, and Because of its own rank, it seems that all monks who use it are capable of exerting powerful powers, but the inner truth is not like this! In addition to this most basic ability, it is actually like what you said, The reason why it can stay in this ninth layer of space is because in addition to this same offensive ability, it also has an ability that you absolutely never expected! And next I am going to name this little fan "Ice Fan", and the basis for the name is based on its own special function. Lin Hang, you can guess it, and then combine your own feelings to see this A feature, can you infer it from the name of "Ice Fan"?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 926： "Ice Fan"

    After listening to Zi Feng¡¯s words, Lin Hang No. 1 also carefully thought about the meaning behind the name of such an "Ice Spirit Fan." Lin Hang No. 1 was also very clear, the word''ice'' and''fan'' The word ''is the most basic, representing the most basic function of this Xiantian Lingbao fan, that is, the power of the powerful law of ice, as for the deep-seated function that Zifeng said , It should have fallen on such a word ¡°spirit¡±, but the word ¡°spirit¡± can also represent a lot of meanings. For Linhang No. 1, it is actually impossible to get it in a moment. What a good conclusion is that he is not a prophet after all, or is an omnipotent existence, so for the other powerful function of the "Ice Fan" that Zi Feng said at this time, Linhang No. 1 is also nothing. That''s a great idea.


    So, facing the smiling Zi Feng, Lin Hang One knew that Zi Feng was in a very good mood, so she didn¡¯t go to say anything to Zi Feng at this time, and shook her head with a smile. , And then said, "The owner of the Purple Sealed Island, I have been thinking about it for a while. For this innate spirit treasure that you named "Ice Fan", the word''ice'' and the word''fan'' , Are the most basic, and represent the most basic function of this Xiantian Lingbao fan, that is, the power of the powerful law of ice. As for the deep-seated function mentioned by the owner of the Purple Seal Island, it should be It just falls on such a word "spirit", but the word "spirit" can also represent a lot of meanings, and I can''t think of any specific things from this, so I said, Owner of the Purple Seal Island, you still don¡¯t want to sell it here! Tell us directly about the real function of the Ice Spirit Fan!"


    Zi Feng still had a smile on his face, but he didn''t mean to continue teasing Lin Hang 1 and them, he just said, "Haha, Lin Hang, let me tell you! This "Ice Fan" The reason for being able to stay in this ninth layer of space is indeed not because of its own powerful level and unparalleled powerful attack power, but because of its other special function! This piece of "Ice Spirit" If "Fan" can kill a powerful enemy, it will be able to bind the enemy''s soul into the spiritual space within this "Fan of Ice", turning the souls of these defeated monks into their own''spirits'', and In the later stage of the battle against other monks, these''spirits'' can also be released to fight, and with the control and restraint of "Ice Fan", the souls of these monks are turning into the "Ice Fan". After the spirit, the combat effectiveness will generally be greatly enhanced. As long as the "Ice Fan" and the user can always support there, then these "spirits" will not be destroyed, because they themselves use monks. And the power of the laws of ice provided by "Frozen Fan", as long as the energy formed by the power of the laws of ice is not lost, then these''spirits'' can go on tirelessly forever. It is definitely a nightmare for many monks!"


    After listening to Zi Feng¡¯s words, Lin Hang 1 also understood Zi Feng¡¯s mood at this time, and the special function of the "spirit" of "Ice Fan" can indeed be called a It''s very special, otherwise it won''t be put into the ninth floor space by the treasure house. At this time, Lin Hang 1 also laughed, and then said, "That''s really to congratulate Zifeng Senior! This "Ice Fan" is indeed an innate spiritual treasure that is very suitable for your "Purple Cold Island"! And if you use such a method to make the treasure house out of this If one area is restricted, then the effect of the purple seal will be even greater than this time. It will directly lead to the direct cause and effect of the treasure house to be able to get out of trouble. Therefore, the words of Linhang No.1 are also without any Regardless of how Zifeng thinks about the problem, he doesn¡¯t care about what he has done, but there is no way to deny the objective facts caused by what Zifeng did, and Zifeng may not I care about such things, but looking at the reaction of the treasure house, he knows that the treasure house is very concerned about who rescues him. Except for the direct action of Lin Hang 1 and the Jade Lingxian, the treasure house is used for this period of time. It¡¯s not difficult to discover the role Qianjun and Zifeng play in this observation. So although the treasure house and Qianjun Zifeng don¡¯t have much exchanges, it¡¯s because the treasure house now has a cultivation base. The relationship between the realm still needs the help of those causes and effects. Only when you don¡¯t owe a lot of cause and effect to others, can the treasure house ensure that you will not encounter some bottlenecks that you can¡¯t solve in the future practice. This is also very important! Senior Zifeng, after your "Purple Cold Island" gets such an innate spirit treasure, it will inevitably usher in a period of rapid growth in strength, and I think , Zifeng Island Master, you can start to clean up some of the forces with extremely bad reviews in the "Desperate Star Territory". It was not easy to do before, but now you have this After the "Ice Fan", you must be the owner of the Purple Sealed Island alone, and you can take this "Ice Fan" to deal with some other evil forces!"


    Zi Feng also laughed at this moment, and then he didn¡¯t have the first time to speak. Obviously he was seriously thinking about the words of Lin Hang 1. In fact, the "Purple Cold Island" where Zi Feng is located is the "Desolate Star Territory" "It¡¯s absolutely impossible to say that Zifeng doesn¡¯t have any ambitions in his heart," but it¡¯s just said before that even though Zifeng¡¯s strength is recognized by everyone in this piece of "The Wild Star Region" But in fact, on the territory of some powerful forces, they are not afraid of Zifeng at all, because they have survived from ancient times to the present, then it means that they must all have good methods, otherwise they would have been Was wasted in the catastrophe again and again, so it is said that Zifeng wants to unify the "Desolate Star Territory", or to establish a good order, there are many problems that cannot be solved, and it is just one that cannot be controlled. Many forces made it impossible for Zi Feng to start with such a plan. The composition of the forces is really too messy and unknowable. Zi Feng does not have such a strong strength to make such a step.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 927： Change of mind

    Regarding such a problem, Linhang-1 and Zifeng were unable to reach a very good agreement for a while, but Linhang-1 and Yulingxian also had a clearer attitude towards Zifeng, that is, although Zifeng It looks very easy-going, but he has never given up on establishing some channels and a strong order of his own in this piece of "Desperate Star Territory".


    However, Lin Hang-1 also understands that in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", other things are not clear, but he still knows that there is a great monk above the realm of true immortality, that is what he sees. The island owner of "Purple Cold Island" Zifeng, so at this time, when the atmosphere allowed, Lin Hang 1 also asked, "Well, I still know a little bit about the situation in "The Deserted Star Territory". It¡¯s just that Zifeng Island Master, isn¡¯t your cultivation level far surpassing those monks in the realm of real fairyland? According to your cultivation level, you have the opportunity to specify such a mutual relationship in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory". China Unicom and the transaction channel came out, after all, you also have a strong ability to suppress and maintain the stability of the transaction, should it be more than enough?"


    Seeing that Lin Hang 1 mentioned this issue, Zi Feng also laughed, and then replied, "Lin Hang, you don''t know anything! Although my strength is not limited to the realm of real fairyland, there is no way to do it here. Invincible among a piece of "Desolate Star Territory"! You must know that although this "Desolate Star Territory" is relatively desolate and remote, the many forces inherited here have great backgrounds, and many of the forces have their background. It is very profound, just like on this "Purple Cold Island", I can be called the strongest in the entire "Desolate Star Territory", relying on the heritage left over from ancient times, I have such confidence! But If I were allowed to enter those places where the forces with deep roots have operated for many years, I might not be able to completely suppress them, and be able to pass on them all the time. Every force naturally has its own assassin. Under such circumstances, When my strength is not up to the absolute crushing situation, naturally I still cannot accomplish such a thing. After all, if I want to become the hub of all communication and transactions, I still need more powerful strength!"


    After hearing this Zifeng¡¯s explanation, Lin Hang 1 also remembered the several major forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. Although they all add up to be a monk in the realm of real fairyland, Lin Hang They can still feel the threat from their bodies. Even if the Jade Spirit Immortal with the realm of real immortality joins them, it doesn¡¯t mean any decay. Obviously, there are a few inland areas of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. The forces are not afraid of the threat of the cultivators in the realm of real immortality. They obviously have the means to deal with the higher-level cultivators. The situation on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent is still the same. Those other fragments of the heavens and the world, and some fragments of Eternal Light The forces above, I am afraid, all have their own means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Unless there is a powerful force that far exceeds them at this time, it will definitely not be able to accomplish such a feat.


    In the past, Zifeng was indeed unable to accomplish such a feat, but the situation now is completely different from before. When Zifeng was before, he tried to attack some relatively evil forces in the past, but originally Zifeng relied on his own far The powerful cultivation base of the strongest person beyond that force once turned that force into autism, and when Zi Feng was about to achieve his own goals, an accident that Zi Feng did not expect occurred. Among this evil force, there is a one-time spiritual treasure handed down from ancient times. That spiritual treasure is a life-saving thing left to them by their ancestors. At such a critical moment that is about to be destroyed, this one The evil forces are naturally to be used, and that time was also the most dangerous situation that Zi Feng faced in his life. If it weren¡¯t for Zi Feng¡¯s suppression of this evil force at that time, so in that case Before the one-time Lingbao of the one-time Lingbao really broke out, some sensed the danger, so it was also an instant away from such an area, which avoided being directly taken away by this one-time Lingbao, but even if it was a purple one. Feng reflected in this action, but Zi Feng still failed to completely escape the scope of influence. It was only affected by the power of the edge, which also caused Zi Feng to fall into the biggest serious injury in history. Nearly lost his life, it took a full 125 years of cultivation in "Purple Cold Island" to finally fully recover. Later, Zi Feng was unable to break through the current realm, which was also related to this injury. It was precisely because of this accident that Zi Feng realized that among the forces that seemed to have no powerful monks in the clan, there might be an extremely abnormal assassin! So in the days that followed, Zi Feng never had such an idea again, not because he didn''t dare anymore, but because the counterattacks of those forces were a bit too intense, and Zi Feng didn¡¯t know. Is it an appointment? As long as he appears within the range of those forces, he will be strongly warned and vigilant. If he is not careful, he will suffer a lot of offenses. Therefore, in the later period, Zifeng Basically, I stayed on "Purple Cold Island", which rarely means anything. Although the thoughts in Zi Feng''s heart have never been extinguished, Zi Feng still did not try such a thing easily. , It was because the price was a bit too high. He didn''t want to be buried in such a method because of some accidents. In that case, it was really too aggrieved.


    But now after obtaining such an innate spiritual treasure "Ice Spirit Fan" that is very suitable for Zifeng, the situation is different from before, because when Zifeng was before, he was also afraid of those forces. Only with some powerful background and methods of dying together can they be more restrained. After all, such an offense is impossible for even Zifeng to resist. It is the ultimate life-saving thing of an ancient inheritance race. How could it be so simple? Therefore, it was impossible for Zi Feng to use his own cultivation base to die with those forces at that time. This has been delayed for such a plan, but now that he has obtained this "Ice Fan", Zi Feng''s combat effectiveness is also obtained. With the tremendous strengthening, Zi Feng also has a certain degree of confidence that he can hardly top those forces with the help of this "Ice Fan".


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 928： Shocked again

    You must know that at the beginning, Zi Feng had the strength to destroy those forces. It was only because of fear of the means of destroying those forces and the ultimate life-saving background that Zi Feng stopped his actions. , But with the help of "Ice Fan", the situation will become completely different. First of all, Zi Feng can completely suppress those evil forces by relying on his own existence alone. At this time, if these forces are not willing to be wiped out by Zifeng, they will inevitably activate some of their own powerful offensive methods. Although they are all similar to the same thing, there is no regret. At this time, with this " "Ice Fan"''s powerful level and its own strength are completely capable of resisting such methods. At that time, with the protection of "Ice Fan", Zi Feng also had the ability to withstand this wave of attacks. Yes, and the reason why Linhang-1 let Zifeng continue to carry out such a plan actually had its own additional considerations.


    In fact, to tell the truth, facing such a suicidal attack that is not afraid of death, the most appropriate response method is to respond in the same way that is not afraid of death, but how can ordinary monks be willing to accept the end of death? But Linhang One has a way to make Zifeng ignore some of the threats of those forces in the subsequent actions, and that is the clone ability shown in front of the purple cover!


    With the existence of the clone ability, Lin Hang-1 can create a clone for Zifeng that is not as strong as Zifeng, but can still crush those evil avatars. In the days after, Zifeng only needs to manipulate his own. This clone and set off with this "Ice Fan". In this way, if you are dealing with those evil forces, you don''t need to worry about the final counterattack of those forces. First, you can rely on the "Ice Fan". The ability is hard, and in the end, even if it can¡¯t resist the power of the final means, Zifeng¡¯s clone will be destroyed there, but I believe this piece of "Ice Fan" can also be retained to a certain extent. , And the existence of Zifeng deity is not afraid of the risk of loss.


    The most important thing is that the special function of this "Ice Fan" is that it can absorb the soul of the monk as his own "spirit", which means that this "Ice Fan" is also a more powerful one. The stronger the Xiantian Lingbao, as long as Zifeng can have a certain determination, then such an offensive process will definitely become easier and simpler because of the increase in these''spirits''.


    At this time, Zi Feng also wanted to understand the key, nodded and agreed with Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s statement and suggestions, and smiled and replied, ¡°Lin Hang, there is nothing wrong with what you said. It seems that I am indeed This kind of action can be carried out, before, because although my strength is not limited to the realm of real fairyland, but there is no way to be invincible in this piece of "Desert Stars"! You must know this "Desert Stars" Although it is relatively desolate and remote, the many forces inherited here have great backgrounds, and many of the forces have a very deep background, just like on this "Purple Cold Island", I can It can be said to be the strongest in the entire "Desolate Star Territory", relying on the heritage left over from ancient times, I have such confidence! However, if I enter the place where those powerful forces have operated for many years, I will not They may not be able to completely suppress them, they can be passed down all the time. Every force naturally has its own assassin. Under such circumstances, my strength cannot reach the absolute crushing situation. Naturally, I cannot accomplish this. It¡¯s up. After all, if you want to become the hub of all communication and transactions, you still need more powerful strength! Today''s "Ice Fan" can be regarded as supplementing such strength for me, plus this one. After "Ice Spirit Fan", my subsequent actions regarding those forces will surely be smoother and smoother!"


    Zi Feng obviously thought about the effect brought by the "Ice Spirit Fan", but in his heart there was no mention of Lin Hang 1¡¯s clone ability. At this time, Lin Hang 1 also said with a smile. "Island Master Purple Seal, things don''t stop there! In fact, even without the appearance of this "Ice Fan", I can give you the ability to attack those evil forces!"


    Before Lin Hang, he also created clones for monks whose cultivation bases were much higher than him. At that time, it was all in order to be able to replicate some of the abilities in these powerhouses, so it meant to create clones, but during those few times During the production of the clone, Lin Hang only created a clone with a cultivation base that was not much higher or lower than his own. He never imagined that it would be like this today. He must take his cultivation base in the realm of virtual immortality to be higher. A monk of the second order created a clone of the real fairyland, but Lin Hang was a little worried before and when it was made, but after really creating such a purple seal of the real fairyland, Lin Hang No. One also has no difficulties. At this time, he has already understood that when he uses the clone powers on others, in fact, the object¡¯s cultivation level does not make much difference to him. His The clone ability is more like a guiding role. As long as the monk who uses this clone ability does not resist, then Lin Hang, relying on the guidance of the clone ability itself, creates a cultivation base whose strength far exceeds his own. It''s all possible, as long as the cultivation base of this clone is not higher than that of the monk whose clone power is cast.


    At this time, after Lin Hang 1¡¯s reminder, Zi Feng also remembered the clone that Lin Hang 1 had made for himself before. The light flashed in his brain, and then he said, "Lin Hang, Do you mean that the limit of your clone ability is much more than that, even the more advanced monk clone can be created? For example, if you create a clone according to my model, you can create a clone that far exceeds Does the monk who transcends the realm of true immortality now appear as a clone?"


    Lin Hang 1 also nodded slowly at this moment, and Zi Feng also showed an extremely magical expression. Obviously, Lin Hang 1 now makes him even more incomprehensible. Such a powerful ability, even if it is impossible to break through. The next realm is definitely a powerful monk with a powerful auxiliary nature!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 929： New clone

    With the certainty and affirmation of Linhang-1 now, Zifeng''s heart is also completely free of previous worries. With Linhang-1''s clone ability and the double guarantee of "Ice Spirit Fan", Zi Feng no longer has any worries about the subsequent actions and actions. After all, he can let his clone take the powerful "Ice Fan" to visit those evil forces, which can achieve the purpose of destroying them and also make "Ice Fan" has been well strengthened, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t need to be in danger. Zi Feng is very satisfied with the current situation.


    Before Lin Hang, he also created clones for monks whose cultivation bases were much higher than him. At that time, it was all in order to be able to replicate some of the abilities in these powerhouses, so it meant to create clones, but during those few times During the production of the clone, Lin Hang only created a clone with a cultivation base that was not much higher or lower than his own. He never imagined that it would be like this today. He must take his cultivation base in the realm of virtual immortality to be higher. A monk of the second order created a clone of the real fairyland, but Lin Hang was a little worried before and when it was made, but after really creating such a purple seal of the real fairyland, Lin Hang No. One also has no difficulties. At this time, he has already understood that when he uses the clone powers on others, in fact, the object¡¯s cultivation level does not make much difference to him. His The clone ability is more like a guiding role. As long as the monk who uses this clone ability does not resist, then Lin Hang, relying on the guidance of the clone ability itself, creates a cultivation base whose strength far exceeds his own. It''s all possible, as long as the cultivation base of this clone is not higher than that of the monk whose clone power is cast.


    In order to show his words and verify the thoughts in his heart, Lin Hang 1 also said at this time, "Purple Sealed Island Master, we are starting to create a high-level clone for you at this time. Look at me. You''re not talking big, how?"


    Although Zi Feng wanted to verify it, he certainly couldn''t directly agree with Lin Hang-1''s words, so he also said, "Lin Hang, what do you mean by this? How could I not Believe you? It¡¯s just that there is nothing wrong with our experiment now, so let¡¯s try and see what kind of results can appear!"


    Zi Feng smiled and nodded, then came to the front of Lin Hang One, let go of his defenses, and waited for Lin Hang One to move.


    Lin Hang One was actually a little nervous at this time, because he was also the first time to use this clone''s power against a monk with a high level of cultivation like Zi Feng. Looking at Zi Feng who put down his defenses, Lin Hang One He took a deep breath, and then directly penetrated into Zifeng¡¯s body, and then used the avatar¡¯s ability to hook up a trace of spiritual power in Zifeng¡¯s body, feeling the strength of these spiritual powers, plus Zifeng¡¯s With the help of a trace of spiritual power, soon, this spiritual power was also mixed with a trace of Zifeng''s spiritual power, which was directly brought out of Zifeng''s body by Lin Hang''s consciousness, and then after leaving Zifeng''s body, it was also in Lin. Under the effect of Hang-1''s clone ability, it slowly transformed into a human form, and then under Lin Hang-1''s continuous efforts, it finally became the appearance of Zifeng, and all the auras on her body were exactly the same as Zifeng. There is no difference, only the level of cultivation is not as good as Zifeng, just the same as Zifeng, in the two realms just after entering the realm of true immortality.


    After completing such a process, Lin Hang 1 was also relieved. He thought it would be more difficult to use the clone power this time, but he didn''t expect it to be completed successfully. Although it is said that Zifeng has been experimented with the clone ability once before, but at that time it was a clone of the real fairyland. Although the strength of this clone is still not as good as that of Zifeng I, but I am also at least two realms higher than Yulingxian and Qianjun in the realm of real immortals. Under such circumstances, I can still complete this process, and the process is quite simple and smooth. , Which also made Linhang-1''s heart very satisfied.


    After Zifeng''s clone opened his eyes, he felt the situation at this time and exclaimed, "This is really a magical ability! The clone created in this way does not seem to have any special restrictions. Yes, I seem to be very comfortable and simple to control, and I completely inherit the memory and knowledge of the deity, it is amazing!"


    Rao is the Zi Feng who has seen many big scenes. When faced with such a magical scene, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Lin Hang-1 was obviously very satisfied when he heard this. Look at the current situation. , They went to crack the ban on the light mask covering those areas together, there should be no problem!


    Lin Hang 1 said with a smile at this time, "If the owner of the Purple Seal Island is satisfied, after this time the matter is over, you can consider setting up such a clone on the "Purple Cold Island". It does not need to be too powerful. Cultivation, as long as you can handle the affairs on "Purple Cold Island" for you! After all, if you can communicate with each other, your consciousness can directly dominate the clone, so it is equivalent to your deity being there. On "Purple Cold Island", the effect is exactly the same. Under such a situation, you will have more free time and other energy to accomplish many other things!"


    Zi Feng¡¯s mental power at this time briefly left his newly-appearing sub-body, and then said to Lin Hang One, ¡°Well, I think such a clone is really very useful. At that time, I really have to trouble Lin Hang, you can create more for me. You can consider setting up a clone like this on "Purple Cold Island". There is no need for too strong cultivation base, as long as it can handle it for you. The affairs on "Purple Cold Island" are fine! After all, if you can communicate with each other, your consciousness can directly dominate the clone, so it is equivalent to your deity on the "Purple Cold Island", the effect It¡¯s exactly the same. Under such circumstances, you can be considered as having more free time and other energy to accomplish many other things! Lin Hang, I am yours again this time Love it!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 930： Meaning

    At this time, Lin Hang 1 waved his hand again, and then smiled and said, "Purple Sealed Island Master, this matter is also very simple for me. It is almost a task, but if you are willing and allowed, I I would like to invite one of your clones to visit our Ziwei Emperor Star Continent in the days to come. In that case, we can also have more time and opportunities to entertain you, Zifeng Island Master, for this of mine. Suggestion, what do you think?"


    Zi Feng naturally had no opinion at this time. He also smiled and said, "Lin Hang, you are not a request at all! My intention was to go to your place on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent to explore. It means, whether it is the force of the "Purple Palace" or the mysterious West Polar Sea, I am extremely interested! If you can invite me to go with you this time, of course I have nothing to refuse Mean it!"


    And Lin Hang-1 listened to Zifeng''s slightly moved appearance at this time, knowing that this time there should be no problem with the cooperation, so he laughed directly, and said, "Haha, since the owner of Zifeng is willing to be with us If we work together to face the end of the day, then we naturally have to show our sincerity! So, how about our first cooperation is limited to the exchange of various items? I believe that the world today is completely different from before, similar The central contact point like the giant Ziwei Emperor star in the ancient times is gone, completely lost. Under such circumstances, it has become more difficult for us to obtain some of our scarce resources than before. So, I believe that the owner of Zifeng Island, in the treasure house of "Purple Cold Island", there must be some rare treasures, but the disciples on your side can''t use it? Now it¡¯s not like before, the exchange of similar items It¡¯s also a lot of trouble, and it will inevitably look a bit tasteless in the treasure house."


    When Zifeng spoke on Linhang-1, he had been listening carefully, and as Linhang-1¡¯s words advanced, Zifeng felt that Linhang-1¡¯s remarks were very reasonable. After Lin Hang 1¡¯s final questioning, he also nodded, and then replied, ¡°Well, Lin Hang, what you said is really not a problem! In fact, after the great change of heaven and earth, the whole starry sky did happen. A big change! The most important thing is that among these major forces, the one with the highest cultivation level has only reached the realm of real immortals, and can also have some freedom of movement in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory". Outside of "Desperate Star Territory", there should be no set foot. In this case, there are no large contact points. Without such a platform for the major forces to communicate, the restrictions are really Too much!"


    Lin Hang No. 1 nodded and expressed that he understood the meaning of Zi Feng. This piece of "Desolate Star Territory" also had some impressions in Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s mind at this time. Thanks to Na Qianjun for leaving behind. With the help of the information in the jade slips, Lin Hang No.1 will not be embarrassed in front of Zi Feng. You must know that although the area of ??this "Desperate Star Territory" can be described as vast, every force is located. The location range of are all separated by a long distance, but the usual communication between these forces is actually very little, because they actually don¡¯t have a lot of time and energy to travel in the starry sky, like the previous Qianjun. Existence is actually rare by comparison. Not many monks in the realm of true immortality or virtual immortal have such experience of starry sky travel, so under such circumstances, no force has the ability to command other forces. It is also impossible to build a large transfer station like the Ziwei Emperor Star in ancient times. Therefore, there is no large-scale teleportation circle connection between the major forces, and the communication between each other is much less. The state of not communicating.


    However, Lin Hang-1 also understands that in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory", other things are not clear, but he still knows that there is a great monk above the realm of true immortality, that is what he sees. The island owner of "Purple Cold Island" Zifeng, so at this time, when the atmosphere allowed, Lin Hang 1 also asked, "Well, I still know a little bit about the situation in "The Deserted Star Territory". It¡¯s just that Zifeng Island Master, isn¡¯t your cultivation level far surpassing those monks in the realm of real fairyland? According to your cultivation level, you have the opportunity to specify such a mutual relationship in this piece of "Desolate Star Territory". China Unicom and the transaction channel came out, after all, you also have a strong ability to suppress and maintain the stability of the transaction, should it be more than enough?"


    Seeing that Lin Hang 1 mentioned this issue, Zi Feng also laughed, and then replied, "Lin Hang, you don''t know anything! Although my strength is not limited to the realm of real fairyland, there is no way to do it here. Invincible among a piece of "Desolate Star Territory"! You must know that although this "Desolate Star Territory" is relatively desolate and remote, the many forces inherited here have great backgrounds, and many of the forces have their background. It is very profound, just like on this "Purple Cold Island", I can be called the strongest in the entire "Desolate Star Territory", relying on the heritage left over from ancient times, I have such confidence! But If I were allowed to enter those places where the forces with deep roots have operated for many years, I might not be able to completely suppress them, and be able to pass on them all the time. Every force naturally has its own assassin. Under such circumstances, When my strength is not up to the absolute crushing situation, naturally I still cannot accomplish such a thing. After all, if I want to become the hub of all communication and transactions, I still need more powerful strength!"


    After hearing this Zifeng¡¯s explanation, Lin Hang 1 also remembered the several major forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. Although they all add up to be a monk in the realm of real fairyland, Lin Hang They can still feel the threat from their bodies. Even if the Jade Spirit Immortal with the realm of real immortality joins them, it doesn¡¯t mean any decay. Obviously, there are a few inland areas of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. The forces are not afraid of the threat of the cultivators in the realm of real immortality. They obviously have the means to deal with the higher-level cultivators. The situation on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent is still the same. Those other fragments of the heavens and the world, and some fragments of Eternal Light The forces above, I am afraid, all have their own means of suppressing the bottom of the box. Unless there is a powerful force that far exceeds them at this time, it will definitely not be able to accomplish such a feat.


    That¡¯s it, Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng were also at this moment, and roughly determined their future itinerary, that is, Zi Feng will go to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent to explore, which is also very consistent with Lin Hang 1. Of the plan.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 931： Tangled choice

    And at this time, Zifeng has already determined the innate spirit treasure that he wants to decide. It is not just as simple as it is determined. In fact, Zifeng is directly integrating the "Ice Spirit Fan" It was initially refined, not only for naming, but now this "Ice Fan" is also something completely belonging to Zifeng.


    When Zifeng was completely certain, Linhang-1, Yulingxian, and Qianjun had no progress at this time, and they did not choose how long, so at this time Linhang-1 and Yulingxian returned Qianjun also separated, and Zi Feng accompanied everyone to the search.


    It¡¯s only a short time since Linhang-1, Yulingxian and others entered this area. So they still have a lot of time. Linhang-1 uses that one. The opening of the "Broken Umbrella" should be able to hold for a long time, enough for them to complete the subsequent selected actions.


    Lin Hang 1 didn¡¯t know what kind of innate spirit treasure he wanted at this time, because he was his own natal innate spirit treasure "Emperor Jiang Arrow", which has very good features, and it is basically very comprehensive and completely. There is no need for other supplements.


    Among all the innate spirit treasures, there are two major categories of existence. One type of innate spirit treasures is the same as ordinary acquired spirit treasures, and has a level restriction, although they are also considered as innate spirit treasures. Each has different special effects, but due to class restrictions, this large category of innate spirit treasures are all unpopular existences. It is because the power and ability cannot be changed, even if they have special functions. Very powerful, but the limitations are still too big.


    Take this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" as an example. If it is an innate spirit treasure with a grade, its value will drop a lot in an instant. Even if it is of high grade, it will definitely follow suit. As the user''s strength is improved step by step, it will face the fate of being eliminated. After all, if the grade cannot keep up with the user''s improvement, then its very powerful function will definitely lose its effect step by step. "Sky-Swallowing Pot" itself has the characteristics of swallowing, absorbing and transforming. It is a powerful innate spirit treasure that integrates offensive and defensive upgrades, but if its grade has always been limited, then it is dealing with higher-level enemies At the time, both the offensive ability and the defensive ability will be greatly weakened, or even completely unable to play a role. It can only be used as a tool for abuse of food, otherwise the effect will be completely lost. This is also a major weakness of this type of innate spirit treasure with grade division. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is most common situations. If an innate spirit treasure is at the top level when it is born, or later, an innate spirit treasure will use mithril essence or other means to transform itself The rank has been elevated to a very high level. At that time, there were not so many things, and it was still able to exert a powerful effect, just like many powerful spirit treasures in ancient times were restricted by rank. However, these innate spirit treasures were very different when they were born, reaching the limit of their own power, so there is no need to worry about the fate of being eliminated.


    And there is also a category of innate spirit treasures, the current type of "Sky Swallowing Pot", which can exert different powers and effects according to the different cultivation bases of users, perhaps in the hands of ordinary people. , This "Sky-Swallowing Jug" is no different from a normal jug containing wine. It can''t exert its own powerful effects at all, but in the hands of monks of the level like Ziwei Emperor, it can exert its power. It can be said that the sky and the earth are changing colors, the sun and the moon are not light, and it can definitely achieve the power of swallowing the sky and the earth. It can be said that the innate spirit treasures of this type depend on the strength of the user to be able to be powerful. Otherwise, there will still be some dusty feeling in the hands of low-level monks. Therefore, since the ancient times, every innate spiritual treasure of this type is actually very popular, and every one is born. At times, they will be scrambled, and it is basically the innate spirit treasure that every monk dreams of. After all, if you get one, as long as you can keep running in, it is equivalent to getting a powerful one that can continue to grow. The mighty congenital spirit treasure does not need to spend any more effort in the future to prepare for the spirit treasure. It is indeed the dream of countless monks.


    The dream of countless monks like this today was realized by Lin Hang very early. Although his natal innate spirit treasure "Dijiang Arrow" was limited by the conditions of the birth period, it was only in the very low-level stage of the foundation building. However, Lin Hang was always accompanied by "Emperor Arrow" at the birth stage of "Emperor Jiang Arrow", and in such a process, he constantly used his spiritual power and spiritual power. It assisted in the formation of "Dijiang Arrow", and the most important thing was that "Dijiang Arrow" was formed completely in accordance with Lin Hang''s own mind, and it was the most compatible with Lin Hang itself, and when it was born It was refined by Lin Hang into his own life spirit treasure. While retaining the enthusiasm of the innate spirit treasure, it also possessed the strong potential for continuous advancement. It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang¡¯s "Dijiang Arrow" "I don¡¯t want to think of the "Swallowing Pot" as a category of innate spirit treasures that ignore the class, but it is not much different in function. Even compared to those innate spirit treasures, "Emperor Jiang Arrow" is the most suitable for Lin Hang. The innate spirit treasure, which grows with Lin Hang, is the best state that Lin Hang has never achieved, no matter whether it is power or the level of control. Any other innate spirit treasure is in Lin Hang''s hands. Can''t bring out a similar effect like "Emperor Arrow".


    Therefore, the innate spirit treasure that Linhang-1 is looking for now must have some very special functions, which can provide good help for Linhang-1 in a certain aspect, just simple offense and defense. If it is, it is impossible to enter the eyes of Linhang-1, so at this time, Linhang-1 is also doing a good search in the ninth layer of space, and must find an innate spiritual treasure with special functions. When it came out, Linhang No. 1 didn''t care about the compatibility.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 932： Not suitable

    According to Lin Hang''s own characteristics, no matter what type of innate spirit treasure he wants to choose, it doesn''t really matter much. After all, Lin Hang''s own ability is due to his own replication ability. The existence of is very rich, no matter what kind of pre-required innate spirit treasure, Lin Hang can use it without any problems, just like the purple-covered "Ice Spirit Fan" just now , Lin Hang 1 actually has the ability to use. After all, his own strength of the law of ice is considered good, although it is worse than the cultivators like Zi Feng and the others who practice the "Zi Han Jue" A lot, but it can be used after all. This situation can also be applied to other innate spirit treasures. As long as Lin Hang himself is willing, among the more than two hundred innate spirit treasures in the ninth layer , Linhang No. 1 can actually choose everything.


    At this time, Zi Feng also smiled and said, "Lin Hang, I also told you just now. When I was searching before, I also saw some innate spirit treasures of the fire and thunder types, although they were not pure offenses. And defensive spirit treasures, but they should also be very powerful in terms of power. If you use them, there should be no big problems!"


    Lin Hang 1 also smiled and shook his head at this time, and then said, "Island Master Zifeng, you don''t know anything! If it is a purely biased innate spirit treasure, I actually don''t want to choose that. I can¡¯t tell you about the specific problem. I can only say that I want to find an innate spirit treasure that is most suitable for me, but the prerequisite is that this innate spirit treasure must have extremely special functions. The one that helps me all the time."


    In general, no matter what kind of category it belongs to, or whatever level of its own class is, for something like Xiantian Lingbao, as long as there is a birth of Xiantian Lingbao, there will never be a force willing to do so. Give up fighting for such spirit treasures, the ones mentioned just now are just some of the popularity within the Xiantian Lingbao, after all, things like Xiantian Lingbao, everything is born from the essence of heaven and earth. , This also means that each of them will have more special and powerful functions, and there are also some means between heaven and earth. For example, spiritual objects such as Mithril Essence can raise the level of innate spirit treasures. Lingbao is also extremely welcome, it is impossible to refuse.


    It¡¯s just a great pity and a pity that rare existences like Xiantian Lingbao that are born from the essence of heaven and earth are generally very difficult to be born like the treasure house in "The Treasure House of Hidden Arms" so that such a spirit exists. , Only a small part of innate spirit treasures can finally give birth to artifact spirits because of some unreplicated opportunities and circumstances. Of course, it is not to say that the innate spirit treasures with the spirits will be better than the innate spirit treasures without the birth of the spirits, but that the innate spirit treasures with the spirits can also be obtained after being free from the control of ordinary monks There are many powerful autonomous abilities, but every innate spirit treasure is very powerful even without the help of its own spirit. Compared with ordinary spirit treasures without spirit treasure, it is definitely necessary. Better.


    Lin Hang had also thought about the Xiantian Lingbao. He thought about copying things like Xiantian Lingbao, but the copying of the first object "Dijiang Arrow" had some problems, although It is said that the copying was completed in the end, but the final result is indeed not the innate spirit treasure. Not only is it inferior to the original "Emperor Arrow" in all aspects, it has a greater gap in spirituality. And these castrated versions of "Dijiang Arrow" were copied to some clones distributed to him by Lin Hang. At this time, Lin Hang 1 carried many copies of "Dijiang Arrow". , Although the power of these replicas is completely incomparable with the original, but because of the power of "Emperor Arrow" itself, these replicas can also be regarded as a good spiritual treasure in the same level. For a local tyrant like Linhang-1, he can even burn the origin of these replicas directly when facing the enemy, and use them as disposable consumables. This is where Linhang-1 itself is the most unpleasant. .


    Lin Hang found that although the copying of "Emperor Arrow" was not particularly successful this time, he could feel that it was not because he was completely unable to copy successfully, but because the difference in cultivation level caused some processes to be impossible. In the end, there is no way to achieve that the copy becomes the innate result. Lin Hang also understands and believes in his heart. As long as his cultivation level can be improved, then it is definitely not impossible to copy the innate spirit treasure in the end. !


    At this time, the treasure house also gently pushed the "Sky Swallowing Pot", and came to the front of Linhang No.1, Yu Lingxian and others, and observed this most precious "Sky Swallowing Pot" from such a close range. , Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian both thought it was a somewhat novel experience, but Zi Feng and Qianjun on the side had completely different attitudes.


    At this time, Zi Feng''s heart was also very uneasy. His previous power "Purple Cold Island", with his existence, can be regarded as the most powerful in this blockbuster "Desolate Star Territory" The power is over, otherwise there will be no background that can give birth to a existence like Zifeng, but Zifeng has read his own "Purple Cold Island" in the treasure house, and only found about a dozen innate spiritual treasures. And the most important thing is that most of these more than ten innate spirit treasures are of very low grade. Although they are considered to be innate spirit treasures, the effects are indeed very special, but because of the grade. , It¡¯s impossible to get any effect at all. This is why Zi Feng was very happy after getting the mithril essence, because with this mithril essence, Zi Feng can also use these mithril essence to affect those innate Lingbao use.


    After hearing these words of Lin Hang 1, Zi Feng''s heart was actually very strange. He didn''t know how Lin Hang 1 thought about it, why he refused his kindness like this, and Lin Hang Zi Feng didn''t quite understand the matter mentioned by Hang-1. He didn''t know what Lin Hang-1 said that the innate spirit treasures were not suitable.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 933： A great choice

    At this time, Linhang No. 1 didn¡¯t mean to explain in detail. Although he and Zifeng got closer because of the same experience at this time, but in fact, Linhang No. 1 still has many things. I don¡¯t want to share it with Zifeng so much, so Lin Hang 1 also decided to learn more about Zifeng in the future and let Zifeng know some of his own special circumstances. At this time, Lin Hang also There is not too much thought.


    The performance of Linhang-1, Zifeng was also in my eyes, so I knew immediately that Linhang-1 must have some considerations of its own. At this time, Zifeng didn¡¯t mean to continue to ask questions. He knew that as long as Linhang No. 1 was willing to talk to him, he would definitely tell him at the last time. Now, when he asks, it is still too unreasonable.


    In the following period of time, Zi Feng accompanied Lin Hang No.1, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun on the ninth floor. Although the number of innate spirit treasures in the ninth floor Quite a few, with more than two hundred appearances, but for Linhang-1 and others, it actually only takes some time to be able to find out almost completely. At this time, almost all of them After investigating the Xiantian Lingbao, Lin Hang No.1 and Zifeng Yu Lingxian also gathered together and began to discuss some matters about the choice.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 was more casual, so I first helped Qianjun and Yu Lingxian determine the innate spirit treasures they would choose. At this time, Lin Hang 1 was also the first to speak, "Friend Qianjun, I think That jade flute with spiritual congenital spirit treasure is very suitable for you. This jade flute congenital spirit treasure has only one function, that is, it can emit a special sound wave under the stimulation of spiritual force. This kind of sound wave can directly attack the enemy¡¯s mind regardless of various defense methods. It is an attack that directly affects the monk¡¯s soul. It is very difficult to resist, and this sound wave can help the user to slow down. To increase the strength of one¡¯s soul, long-term use can also have some relatively good gain effects. Like the current training system passed down from ancient times, although it is continuously passed on, it has become more and more perfect, not too much The loopholes exist, but more aspects of these current cultivation systems are focused on spiritual and physical cultivation. The cultivation systems of these two aspects are also becoming more and more perfect, and they are also extremely powerful under today¡¯s circumstances. Yes, but there is one thing that cannot avoid being mentioned, that is, the cultivation of the soul is not so brilliant. There are fewer ways to cultivate the soul. I will not say it. The most important thing is that the soul is cultivated. In general, monks are much weaker than monks of the same rank. This has caused the monks in soul cultivation to have not yet grown to a high-rank level, that is, they have fallen directly in the middle. Under such circumstances, Under the vicious circle, it is difficult for the soul cultivation method to be studied in depth, so in addition to some particularly powerful inheritance methods, such as the powerful ancient human witch II practiced by Lin Hang The powerful cultivation technique jointly created by the ancestors of the clan has the inheritance of the cultivation technique that is more wrong than that of cultivating the soul. Among many other inheritances, the improvement of soul cultivation is relatively weak, so among many monks It is really very simple to find out the existences with good spiritual power and good progress in physical cultivation, but if you want to find enough soul strength, there are indeed few feathers."


    Lin Hang 1¡¯s remarks also pointed to the core function of this innate Lingbao jade flute, because Lin Hang 1 can tell that although Qianjun¡¯s soul cultivation is good, it is not very good. A top-notch existence, otherwise it won¡¯t be controlled by simple seals like Hei Jin and Rong Hui. The present jade flute innate spirit treasure not only has a powerful soul attack ability, but if worn for a long time, it can also Slowly increasing the strength of one''s own soul is really a more suitable spiritual treasure.


    Qianjun also nodded at this moment. He also knew in his heart that his own soul strength was indeed a problem, otherwise he would not be restricted by the Hei Jin and Ronghui for such a long time. He was originally prepared. After this matter is over, quickly find a way to strengthen the soul. The best choice is to practice several powerful soul defense methods. In this way, the next time the soul seals a similar ability, It won¡¯t be as at a loss as it is now, so in such a situation, the power of this innate spirit treasure in the shape of a jade flute can be reflected. Its own sonic attack is aimed at the monk¡¯s spirit. Under such circumstances, as long as the releaser¡¯s cultivation base is higher than the target being attacked, then the intensity of this sound wave has a great possibility to cause a very good offensive effect. This is the power of offensive spirit, but , If this jade flute only has such a function, it cannot be placed in such a position by the treasure house. Its most critical function is its powerful auxiliary function, as long as it can be carried at all times. If you are around, you can rely on the effect of the magical sound wave to continuously increase the strength of your own soul cultivation. Although the effect of this increase is not particularly obvious, it is better than long time and no side effects. Long-term wearing, imperceptibly. Next, it is relatively easy to complete such a process.


    After weighing it, Qianjun nodded and said, "Well, Lin Hang, I listen to you, so I chose this jade flute innate spirit treasure. What I value is not its own powerful offensive ability, but It can strengthen my soul through its own sound waves, and can protect my own soul from a lot of soul attacks! The function of this jade flute innate spirit treasure at this time is not particularly powerful, but it But it is an existence that has not been strengthened. As long as I go back and use the Mithril essence to strengthen it again, I believe that some of its characteristics and functions can also be evolved to a certain degree, and it is completed After the evolution, the ability to strengthen the soul should also be improved!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 934： Choose "Swallowing Pot"

    Qianjun¡¯s remarks and his choice were also made after his own deliberation. It was not just a decision made because of Linhang No. 1¡¯s one-sided words, but his own ability was short. He also understood very well that this time he was controlled by Hei Jin and Rong Hui and he had a little lesson for him. Otherwise, Lin Hang No. 1 would not remind Qianjun about this matter.


    After Qianjun decided to choose this jade flute innate spirit treasure, he also named this jade flute. Qianjun also listened to the opinions of Lin Hang No.1 and others and named this jade flute. "Soul Flute" does not take the offensive ability of the "Soul Flute", but the powerful function of "Soul Flute" to protect the soul and enhance the strength of the soul.


    And after Qianjun finished his choice, it was also the turn of Yulingxian and Linhang No.1. However, Yulingxian and Linhang No.1 searched for a long time in the ninth layer of space this time. In fact, They were not able to choose some special and personal innate spiritual treasures. In fact, this situation is quite normal, because since the launch of "The Treasure House of Hidden Arms", these innate spiritual treasures are often given out by Emperor Ziwei as rewards. For some subordinates and confidants, some special situations have formed over time, that is, many useful or very powerful innate spirit treasures, which are also directly rewarded by Emperor Ziwei. Here are the remaining innate spirit treasures. Lingbao was only selected for the rest.


    Although each of the innate spirit treasures in this ninth layer has its own special abilities, the most important thing is that many of them are not very useful, so the Linhang 1 and Yulingxian It was also at this time that he fell into an extremely tangled situation.


    At this time, looking at Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang No.1, who had no decision, Zi Feng also persuaded him, "Lin Hang, Yu Lingxian, I think the previous piece of "Sky Swallowing Pot", It¡¯s actually very good. Didn¡¯t Treasury make the predecessor say? This piece of "Sky Swallowing Pot" can also be selected by you, all because of its own special effects, it has no special effects, only one The powerful devouring suction power can swallow everything into the body of the kettle, and then forcibly digest it and convert it into a kind of pure energy for storage. This energy can be absorbed and used by the monks. I guess the Ziwei Emperor at that time His old man was fancy that someone had used this "Sky-Swallowing Kettle" before he picked up this broken spout, and let me try to see if it can be restored! One of the better points is that it belongs to the innate spirit treasure without any class restriction. What kind of powerful strength can be exerted in the hands of the monk of any level, so it can be used by the monk without receiving power. The influence of, coupled with its offensive and defensive characteristics, can even help monks grow, it can be said to be a very powerful and very useful innate spirit treasure!"


    After listening to Zifeng¡¯s words, Yulingxian and Linhang No.1 also made a decision. In fact, according to the truth, this piece of "Sky-Swallowing Pot" is quite good. After all, it was also a congenital spirit treasure with no special reaction. He stretched out his hand and saw a small pitch-black pot in the hands of the treasure house. From the outside, this small pitch-black pot did not appear to be incomplete. Partly, it is impossible to find that this was repaired by a spout. The small jug is the appearance of a hip flask, occasionally showing a little luster in the darkness.


    Lin Hang No.1, Yuling Xian Zifeng and others all nodded and determined the power of this "Sky-Swallowing Kettle". Because of the existence of the powerful devouring suction, under the urging of the cultivators of the same level, the same The ranks are almost invincible, and because of the characteristics of transforming energy, it is still a congenital spirit treasure that is very helpful for the improvement of cultivation base, it can be said to be extremely powerful.


    After all, according to the description of Jade Spirit Fairy, this place is located on the powerful Ziwei Emperor Star in the ancient times, and belongs to the powerful special area of ??the core land, and ordinary people are not qualified to enter. Yes, in addition to existences like Yulingxian that have received the incomparable appreciation of Emperor Ziwei, and existences who have made great contributions, they have the qualifications to enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", that is to say in the ancient During the period, the elders of Zifeng, as well as the ancestors of the "Ziwei Palace" on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, are most likely to have never seen this place of "Tibetan Arms Treasure". They Being able to enter it also broadened your horizons and insights for yourself.


    After hearing this, Yu Lingxian''s mind suddenly came through. He thought of the increasing number of different special areas. He originally thought that they were all newly built by Emperor Ziwei. Now he understands that these people Many of the special places came from the oldest "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", such as the existence of the land of laws. The area they opened for the first time before was the land of laws. It was also attracted by the treasure house of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" at the breaking point of Ziwei Emperor Star. Now it is on the same fragmented continent, and there are some other areas, all originated from the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". From.


    At the very beginning, the treasure house envoy continued to say, "Later, as my nine-story area was taken away, I officially became the "Treasure Treasure House" for storing various spirit treasures and spirit soldiers. In this stage, except for the second floor space that was finally pumped away, there are a lot of spirit treasures in the other eight spaces. At that time, the area on the eighth floor is not much different. It can be said that the grades of each layer of Lingbao are very different, and the rules for the classification of the eight layers are based on different roles and functions, and there is nothing about grade. Until later, the first The area of ??the layer has more and more spiritual treasures, and the space is slowly expanding. This is the trend of upward boutique products. The higher the higher the better, the higher the quality, and gradually become what it is today!"


    According to this situation, the Jade Spirit Immortal has already decided to choose such a "Sky-Swallowing Pot" as his own harvest this time, and after some subsequent enhancement of mythril essence, it should still be Some nice changes will happen.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 935： finally

    And with the selection of "Soul Flute" and "Swallowing the Sky Pot", there are not many good things left for Lin Hang 1. After all, Lin Hang No. 1 has a higher temperament and is also watching There are not many things, some things that work well but don''t have much characteristics, but also let Lin Hang 1 choose to give up, and there is nothing to choose. At this time, among the four, except Lin Hang 1. In addition, Zifeng Yulingxian and Qianjun both have their own suitable choices, and both are satisfied with each other. In fact, Linhang No. 1 is not particularly impatient and worried, and even has a random choice. The meaning of a piece of Xiantian Lingbao.


    But at this moment, staying in the corner of the ninth floor, the treasure house that did not participate in the discussion between Linhang No.1 and Yu Lingxian and others suddenly came to the four of them, watching them Zi Feng and Yu Lingxian and Qianjun''s Congenital Lingbao in his hand also smiled and said, "You guys really know how to pick things! Okay, the ninth floor here can be regarded as my "Tibetan Soldier" The most valuable layer in "Treasure Treasure". Later, after all of my nine-story areas were taken away, I officially became the "Treasure Treasure Treasure" that stores all kinds of spiritual treasures and weapons. In the stage of, except for the second floor space that was finally taken away, there were a lot of spiritual treasures in the other eight spaces. At that time, the area on the eighth floor was not much different. It can be said that the grades of each layer of Lingbao are very different, and the rules for the classification of the eight layers are based on different functions and functions, and there is nothing about grades. Until later, the first layer The area of ??Lingbao is accumulating more and more, and the space is slowly expanding, and then there is a trend of upward boutique products, the higher the higher the better, the higher the quality, and gradually become what it is now! Of course, When the current scale was almost formed, I was also retrained by Emperor Ziwei at this stage, and finally gained consciousness, which is what I am now. After my birth, this "Tibetan Arms Treasure" is equivalent to gaining management. The situation is the same, the natural advantages are very different! Now, you can act on your own in this ninth layer of space. I said that I would give you something to repay you. "Choose some spirit treasures to take away, and among these spirit treasures, I can tell you that they also include these innate spirit treasures! Even like this piece of "Sky Swallowing Pot", if any of you You can take it away if you can see it. What I have said will never go back. If you take it away, this innate spirit treasure will belong to you from now on, and I will not say anything more! , If you choose to take the Xiantian Lingbao, everyone has only one chance to choose. After all, every one of the Xiantian Lingbao here is unique. If you take too much away, I will see Emperor Ziwei again in the future. For the elderly, I would not be able to explain it!"


    Speaking of this, the treasurer''s words also changed, and then he continued, "Know that the "Sky-Swallowing Pot" that you chose, this ice blue little fan, and this jade flute The innate spirit treasure, it can be regarded as a very powerful innate spirit treasure in my ninth layer of space, but now it has been selected by you. It is really harsh! Just, Lin Hang, why don''t you To choose a suitable innate spirit treasure, still entangled here? I think there are still a lot of good things among the more than two hundred innate spirit treasures on the ninth floor. Lin Hang, you can choose more. Something!"


    At this time, Zi Feng''s heart was also very uneasy. His previous power "Purple Cold Island", with his existence, can be regarded as the most powerful in this blockbuster "Desolate Star Territory" The power is over, otherwise there will be no background that can give birth to a existence like Zifeng, but Zifeng has read his own "Purple Cold Island" in the treasure house, and only found about a dozen innate spiritual treasures. And the most important thing is that most of these more than ten innate spirit treasures are of very low grade. Although they are considered to be innate spirit treasures, the effects are indeed very special, but because of the grade. , It¡¯s impossible to get any effect at all. This is why Zi Feng was very happy after getting the mithril essence, because with this mithril essence, Zi Feng can also use these mithril essence to affect those innate Lingbao is used. In this case, these innate spirit treasures are under the influence of the mithril essence, and if they directly break through some ranks, they may also be able to be used, but the current purple seal is also affected. Shocked, because he discovered that among the 236 innate spirit treasures here, although there are also many innate spirit treasures of lower grades, there are also a lot of powerful innate spirit treasures. Under such circumstances, it can be regarded as an incomparably powerful fortune, and Zifeng, who has been used to seeing strong winds and waves, is a little uncomfortable at this time.


    Lin Hang 1 also said with a wry smile at this time, "The treasure house, senior, is not unwilling to look for it, it is because there are too many good things in this ninth layer, and a large part of it is able to It meets my own conditions of use. Under such circumstances, I really don¡¯t know how to choose now. Treasury is a senior. Would you please give me a trick?"


    After the treasure house heard the words of Lin Hang 1, he was a little speechless, because the meaning of Lin Hang 1¡¯s words made him a little difficult to understand, and he was a little unclear about what Lin Hang 1 said. What does it mean that most of the innate spirit treasures can be used? In the knowledge of the treasure house, it is actually no different from Zifeng. Since you have to choose the right innate spirit treasure, how can all the spirit treasures be used? Can it meet the conditions of use? The treasure house ambassador reinterpreted the words of Lin Hang 1 in his heart at this time. At the end, the treasure house ambassador also roughly guessed the meaning hidden in the words of Lin Hang 1. That is what it is now. The two hundred and thirty congenital spirit treasures in the ninth floor are not very attractive to Lin Hang 1. The words of Lin Hang 1 are just to save some face for the treasure house. In fact, there is nothing particularly pleasing about Linhang-1.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 936： Explanation

    The treasure house envoy did not expect that Lin Hang 1 had the lowest cultivation level among the four, but it seemed to possess the greatest confidence and emotion. The standard in his heart was also very high. For these more than 200 congenitals Lingbao is actually not very attractive. Faced with such a situation, the treasure trove has nothing to do, but there is no meaning to it, because the treasure trove also understands that this selection is innate. The opportunity of Lingbao is actually relatively precious, but Linhang-1 still has no choice at this time. This can also show some of the current situation from the side. That is more than two hundred souls. Among the treasures, there is indeed not much innate spirit treasure worthy of Linhang-1''s acceptance.


    The treasure house envoy also understood some of the situations in the "Tibetan Treasure House". The two hundred innate spirit treasures originally belonged to the remaining existences selected by the Emperor Ziwei during the period, just like the one chosen by Zifeng A piece of "Ice Spirit Fan" was not rewarded to others because of the limitation of the use conditions. Otherwise, the high-grade innate spiritual treasure like "Ice Spirit Fan" would definitely not be able to be retained to this day or still exist. Here, the "Soul Flute" chosen by Qianjun and the "Sky-Swallowing Pot" chosen by Jade Lingxian, the situation is also quite special. Both of the innate spirit treasures were from the original Emperor Ziwei put in a small fragment. After such a fragment entered "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", after many years of restoration of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", it became the same as it is today. Completely restored, but it has also become a very good innate spirit treasure, so the reason why these two innate spirit treasures were not chosen to go in that ancient period or because they were not rewarded by the emperor Ziwei. , But because they were not particularly complete at that time, they were still in a state of being repaired, and naturally they could not be rewarded to others. At this point, these two innate spirit treasures have also completed their own evolution. , Reached the point where it is now, only then could Qianjun and Yu Lingxian be admired.


    In fact, in the ninth level of this "Hidden Soldier Treasure House", innate spirit treasures similar to "Soul Flute" and "Sky Swallowing Pot" were damaged in ancient times. Now they have gained certain In fact, there are still a lot of other congenital spiritual treasures in the repaired things. After all, in the ancient period at that time, it was naturally impossible for Emperor Ziwei to lose the two things like "Soul Flute" and "Sky Swallowing Pot". Pieces of innate spirit treasures entered this place in the "Hidden Soldier Treasure House", but for those innate spirit treasures, Lin Hang 1 has also checked it a bit, but it is also very regrettable that although Lin Hang 1 is also I think these innate spirit treasures are very good, but they still do not particularly meet the expectations of Lin Hang 1. The innate spirit treasures he wants must have very special functions, otherwise it will be compatible with him. There is not much difference between the chicken ribs, it is because Linhang-1 does not lack the means of offensive and defensive at all. In addition, he is used by the major laws. In fact, some of the methods of Linhang-1 are very many. Variety of tactics has always been changing. Under such circumstances, if it is a less powerful and strange innate spirit treasure, it may already have its own functions, and it will not be able to play that way. What''s too big an effect, naturally, it will not be appreciated by Linhang 1.


    It¡¯s just that, facing the treasure trove that gave them innate spirit treasures, Lin Hang No. 1 naturally couldn¡¯t speak so clearly. He had already secretly decided in his heart, and then he would directly choose a relative. The innate spirit treasure that can still be seen before, so that it can be used to cross the treasure house. Although the innate spirit treasure is not particularly suitable for Lin Hang 1, it is impossible for Lin Hang 1 at this time. To embarrass the treasure house.


    Lin Hang No.1 laughed, and then said, "Senior treasure house, don''t worry! Regarding the innate spirit treasure I want to choose, I already have some good goals in my heart! Now! If it is, I only have a little entanglement. After a while, when I discuss with the owner of the Jade Spirit Immortal Purple Sealed Island, I should be able to choose the last one that is suitable for me!"


    Zi Feng and others listened to Linhang-1¡¯s speech. Although they all understood the meaning of Linhang-1, they obviously knew that Linhang-1 didn¡¯t choose the appropriate innate spiritual treasure. At this time, Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s speech was obviously intended to make the treasure troupe less embarrassed. After all, the treasure trove was very generous. There are so many innate spirit treasures on the ninth floor, and it¡¯s up to a few of them to choose. If you directly say that you don''t like some innate spirit treasures, it will inevitably make the scene a little ugly. Zi Feng and others also know the meaning of Lin Hang 1, so at this time they also started to help.


    Zi Feng said with a smile, "Yes, Senior Treasury Envoy, when Lin Hang was just now, we were accompanied by us in this ninth layer of space, and we looked at all of these innate spirit treasures. The attributes of Treasure are all briefly understood, but it is because the attributes of some of the spirit treasures here are too rich, so Lin Hang has no way to directly make any decisions for a while. In giving us some time, we will discuss it together and we will definitely find the most suitable innate spirit treasure for Lin Hang!"


    Yu Lingxian also nodded in agreement, "Yes, Senior Treasury Envoy, you can see the current situation clearly, we are still tangled and choosing, and we will compare those innate spirit treasures with each other later. Attributes and functional characteristics, and then see if he can choose the most suitable innate spirit treasure for Lin Hang. Lin Hang is relatively special and his abilities are more diversified. Regardless of the use conditions and restrictions, Lin Hang can basically achieve it, so there is no way to use it, which leads to a relatively large range of innate spirit treasures Lin Hang can choose. , Only then will we fall into the current situation of entanglement. You are giving us some time. After a while, we should be able to complete the final decision!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 937： small room

    What Yu Lingxian said is not completely nonsense. He also knows Linhang No. 1 very well. Naturally, he knows the mental state of Linhang No. 1 best now, and what Yu Lingxian said is also very good. To be honest, he knew that Lin Hang itself had too many functional characteristics, which led to Lin Hang''s selection of innate spirit treasures. The advantage is that there are more things to choose from, but the disadvantage is Lin Hang. One may not be able to truly determine what the innate spirit treasures she wants for a while, and in addition to these innate spirit treasures, there is actually no special innate spirit treasure that exists, so Jade Spirit Fairy can also understand this time. Lin Hang''s consideration.


    To tell the truth, the two hundred innate spirit treasures in the ninth layer of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" are really not bad, and most of them are very good. Innate spirit treasures, but it is estimated that more than two hundred innate spirit treasures are stored together, but it affects their respective value manifestations. If there are only dozens of innate spirit treasures here, it might be Linhang-1''s. The choice is not so difficult. Among the more than two hundred innate spirit treasures, there are actually many innate spirit treasures with special usage conditions like the "Ice Spirit Fan" selected by Zifeng. There are many innate spirit treasures like "Sky Swallowing Pot" and "Soul Flute" that have been restored to the present level. In fact, Linhang No.1 is actually not able to see the one that I am particularly satisfied with. The Xiantian Lingbao in the phase is nothing more than that, but if he is to really choose, he must be able to make the final choice.


    At this time, after listening to the speeches of Linhang-1, Zifeng and Yulingxian, the treasure house also nodded. He clearly understood the current situation. Is it possible that Linhang-1 could not choose these congenitals? Lingbao, but he didn''t particularly like it, and it wasn''t that his innate Lingbao was not good, but there was definitely no special match.


    Under such circumstances, the treasure house envoy also took a deep breath, apparently made some decisions in his heart, and said to Lin Hang One, "Lin Hang, you come with me!"


    After Linhang-1 heard the words of the treasure house, she was also a little at a loss. I don¡¯t know what the treasure house means, but the Linhang-1 didn¡¯t mean to neglect, it just moved away slowly with the treasure house. And the core place of the ninth floor, gradually the two of them also walked to a corner of the ninth floor space.


    The structure of this corner is quite peculiar. Before, Linhang-1, Yu Lingxian and others were busy checking the characteristics of those innate spirit treasures, so they didn¡¯t notice this place. Now it seems that this place is really true. There is something special. In this area, the ninth layer of space, which originally appeared roughly circular, also has a different feeling. This seems to be a small area surrounded by special, making this place It became independent and did not end directly to the edge of the ninth floor, like a small room specially set aside.


    Lin Hang No. 1 did not say much, waiting for the treasure house to speak. The treasure house looked at such a small room in front of him at this time, then took a deep breath again, and then said, "Come on! Lin Hang, I will take Look at some of the good things I really collected!"


    Speaking of the treasure house agent, he waved his hand and saw the small room in front of him, slowly opening from the middle. There was no door shape, but it still opened slowly from the middle. In the opening of the hole, the radiant rays of light couldn''t see the specific scene in it. Then the treasure house envoy stepped in first, and Lin Hang No.1 thought about the meaning of the treasure house¡¯s words, and then followed the treasure house. Shi''s footsteps entered this mysterious little room.


    As for the Jade Spirit Fairy and Zifeng and others in the core of the ninth floor in the distance, there were no special actions at this time. Several of them knew that the treasure trove with Linhang 1 must go for some It¡¯s a secret thing, so they didn¡¯t let them travel together. For this time, Zifeng, Yu Lingxian and others also had some speculations. The treasure house should have seen the performance of Linhang-1, most of them were watching. After Lin Hang 1 came out, he was not particularly interested in the more than 200 innate spirit treasures on the ninth floor. Under such circumstances, if the treasure house didn¡¯t want to break his trust, there would be something These actions are the most likely to win people. It should be to take Linhang-1 to see some real good things. At this time, Jade Lingxian and Zifeng can vaguely see them, treasure house. He took Lin Hang 1 into a secret small room on the ninth floor. According to the guesses of Zi Feng and Yu Lingxian, there should be some treasure house treasured in it. Congenital Lingbao exists.


    Although they are very curious about these special innate spirit treasures that may be stored in that small room, Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian, and Qianjun have no regrets. Since they have already chosen which one belongs to One''s own innate spirit treasure, whether it is "Ice Spirit Fan" or "Sky Swallowing Pot", or "Soul Flute", are all selected and carefully considered before finally determining the innate. Lingbao, and Zifeng and Yulingxian are all determined people, so naturally they will not change their decisions and thoughts so easily. In their opinion, if Linhang-1 could be there. If they get some really useful innate spirit treasures in the hidden room, they will also be really happy for Linhang-1, rather than full of regret in their hearts, regretting that they have chosen first, and missed that which may exist. The more powerful Xiantian Lingbao, this will never happen.


    At this time, Zi Feng played with the "Ice Fan" in his hand, and then said with a smile, "It seems that this time Lin Hang can get a good fortune again! However, his previous performance is also I can afford such an opportunity. After all, if it weren''t for him, the lineup I entered this time would not be able to make up, and the most important thing that broke the mask is Lin Hang''s thing. If the reasons are added together, Lin Hang is actually fully qualified to get such a chance, and then we will see what happens!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 938： Bronze mirror

    On this side, Lin Hang 1 followed the treasure house into the small room that emits a strong light. After the two entered, the small room slowly closed and went up. Lin Hang 1 was in the small room. In the middle, it still felt very strange. The dazzling light didn''t mean to weaken at all, and it continued. After Lin Hang 1 entered, there were even some figures that could not see the treasure house until the treasure house made a sound. , Linhang-1 only figured out the location of the treasure house.


    "Lin Hang, I know that when you were outside just now, you were a little embarrassed to say, you should be not particularly satisfied with the innate spirit treasures in my ninth layer? To be honest, it doesn''t matter. I can accept it!"


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 still couldn¡¯t see the position of the treasure house, but after hearing these words, Lin Hang No. 1 also thought about it for a while, and then said, "Well, everything is hidden from the treasure house. Observation of the Dharma Eye! It¡¯s true that the kid really has some inability to make a choice. The reason for this is actually that I did not deceive you. My abilities are more diverse, so I really say that there are all kinds of innate spiritual treasures. They are all in line with the conditions for using them, and after the selection of more things, it also strengthened my standard in my heart, resulting in the final time, I even produced more than two hundred innate spirit treasures, none of them Good ideas~! Of course, I know that such ideas are definitely not feasible, but up to now, such ideas do occupy my mind, making me unable to make a choice at all! Treasury, senior, I I also know that it¡¯s definitely not because of the two hundred innate spirit treasures in your ninth layer. What¡¯s wrong with it, but my thinking has changed a bit now. The treasure house makes seniors, if I can¡¯t change my own right now. In terms of ideas, I hope you can allow me to give up this opportunity to choose the innate spirit treasure, because I think that according to this state, the later selection of some innate spirit treasures should not be affected by me. Too much attention, so whether it is for me or the innate spirit treasure, it is not a particularly correct thing, so I think if the situation permits, I hope to be able to choose a few suitable acquired The refined spirit treasure, come as a thank you gift to me this time. In this case, both of us should be particularly satisfied!"


    Lin Hang One¡¯s remarks were also very sincere. The treasure house envoy in the depths of the light also nodded secretly. At this time, the treasure house envoy also raised his hand to wave away the light in the small room, and Lin Hang one adapted. After a while, I finally saw the scene in this small room.


    Because the location of this small room is on the edge of the ninth floor of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and it is a simple partition, the layout in this small room is actually not complicated at all, Lin Hang Looking up, No. 1 can see the entire small room completely. In the entire room, there is only a pillar similar to the one on the outside where the innate spirit treasure is placed, and on the pillar, a bronze mirror is placed. Things, the treasure house is standing beside this pillar. Apart from these, this small room is also very empty, and nothing else exists.


    It was not surprising that Linhang-1 saw this situation. Except that there was only one pillar in this small room that Linhang-1 did not expect, everything else was similar to what he thought. Because the treasure house ambassador brought him to this small room by himself after Lin Hang 1 announced his thoughts. The thoughts and practices in it are somewhat self-evident. There is a great possibility that it is a treasure house. It made me take out some things from the bottom of the box to satisfy some unsatisfied thoughts of Linhang-1.


    It¡¯s just that what Linhang No. 1 thought at the beginning was that in this secret small room, there should be a few or even dozens of items in stock here. After all, this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" Having existed for so many years, there should be a lot of innate spirit treasures, and there must be some good things in it. The small room in this place should be a similar place, but Lin Hang What No.1 didn''t expect was that there was only such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure.


    Among all the innate spirit treasures, there are two major categories of existence. One type of innate spirit treasures is the same as ordinary acquired spirit treasures, and has a level restriction, although they are also considered as innate spirit treasures. Each has different special effects, but due to class restrictions, this large category of innate spirit treasures are all unpopular existences. It is because the power and ability cannot be changed, even if they have special functions. Very powerful, but the limitations are still too big.


    Take this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" as an example. If it is an innate spirit treasure with a grade, its value will drop a lot in an instant. Even if it is of high grade, it will definitely follow suit. As the user''s strength is improved step by step, it will face the fate of being eliminated. After all, if the grade cannot keep up with the user''s improvement, then its very powerful function will definitely lose its effect step by step. "Sky-Swallowing Pot" itself has the characteristics of swallowing, absorbing and transforming. It is a powerful innate spirit treasure that integrates offensive and defensive upgrades, but if its grade has always been limited, then it is dealing with higher-level enemies At the time, both the offensive ability and the defensive ability will be greatly weakened, or even completely unable to play a role. It can only be used as a tool for abuse of food, otherwise the effect will be completely lost. This is also a major weakness of this type of innate spirit treasure with grade division. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is most common situations. If an innate spirit treasure is at the top level when it is born, or later, an innate spirit treasure will use mithril essence or other means to transform itself The rank has been elevated to a very high level. At that time, there were not so many things, and it was still able to exert a powerful effect, just like many powerful spirit treasures in ancient times were restricted by rank. However, these innate spirit treasures were very different when they were born, reaching the limit of their own power, so there is no need to worry about the fate of being eliminated.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 939： most suitable?

    At this time, Linhang No.1 also showed a big puzzled look. Looking at the treasure house, it was clear that he hoped that the treasure house could give him a more reasonable explanation. The function of the small room in this place, Linhang No.1 also roughly understood. But what is the situation of the bronze mirror among them, Linhang-1 also needs an introduction from the treasure house.


    At this time, Treasure House picked up the bronze mirror on the pillar beside him, slowly walked to the position of Linhang-1, and then said, "Lin Hang, I just heard you briefly introduce your abilities. If you didn''t lie to me, then this bronze mirror is definitely the most innate spiritual treasure that matches you! I won''t say anything, just scan it yourself!"


    These simple words from the treasure house also aroused the strong curiosity in the heart of Lin Hang 1. He took the innate spirit treasure with the appearance of a bronze mirror from the treasure house, and then took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. With.


    However, what makes Linhang-1 very puzzled is that without using the spirit and spiritual power to detect this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure, it cannot perceive any situation and fluctuations. This is also very strange. Because among the more than two hundred innate spirit treasures I have checked before, even if there are a few very restrained innate spirit treasures, some of the most core and key things are never lacking, and that is this one. The attributes of the Xiantian Lingbao itself are like the "Ice Spirit Fan" currently in Zifeng''s hands. Even though the level is much higher than that of Linhang No. 1, Linhang No. 1 can still feel this piece. The breath and intensity of the law of ice exuded in "Ice Fan", and the "Soul Flute" like the one chosen by Qianjun, even if it does not make its special sound, it can still be faintly I feel that my soul has received a certain degree of attraction. These and so on are some external manifestations of the respective characteristics of innate spirit treasures, and they are also a key factor that distinguishes them from many acquired spirit treasures.


    It¡¯s just that this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure is very strange. Before Lin Hang 1 touched it with divine consciousness, he couldn¡¯t feel anything about the breath and strength of the bronze mirror. Under such rash circumstances , Lin Hang No.1 also dared not scan its own spiritual consciousness too directly towards the innate spirit treasure of this bronze mirror, and it stopped in place for a while without any direct progress.


    And in this process, Lin Hang 1 was also thinking carefully about the words that the treasure ambassador just said. According to the treasure ambassador''s meaning, this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure is the most suitable for Lin Hang''s use conditions? And it was based on Lin Hang''s own description? Lin Hang-1 can understand the truth after thinking a little bit. What Lin Hang-1 is like the treasure house is that his abilities are very multi-faceted. According to this understanding, multiple abilities are most suitable for this. If you have a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure, does it mean that this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure is a multi-functional innate spirit treasure? And because of the many functions, it is said that if the divine consciousness scans, it is impossible to get some specific clues about this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure by perception alone.


    The treasure house ambassador from the side clearly saw the situation of Linhang-1, and said, "Lin Hang, don''t be afraid! I said that this bronze mirror is the most suitable innate spirit treasure for you, so naturally I will not cheat. Yours! Of course, when the current scale was almost formed, I was also refinished by Emperor Ziwei at this stage, and finally gained consciousness, which is what I am now. After my birth, this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" It¡¯s equivalent to getting a manager. The natural advantages of the situation are quite different! Now, you can act on your own in this ninth layer of space. I said that I would give you some rewards. Select some spirit treasures from this "Tibetan Soldier Treasure", and among these spirit treasures, I can tell you that they also include these innate spirit treasures! It''s even like this "Sky Swallowing Pot" "If one of you can appreciate it, you can take it away. What I have said will never go back. If you take it away, this innate spiritual treasure will belong to you from now on, and I will not What''s more! However, if you choose to take the Xiantian Lingbao, everyone has only one chance to choose. After all, every one of the Xiantian Lingbao here is unique. If you take too much, the future If I see Ziwei Emperor and his old man again, I will not be able to explain it! You can safely and boldly inject your own spiritual knowledge into this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure. I promise that there will be absolutely no problems. Yes! And after your divine consciousness enters it, you can immediately find the answer you want!"


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 heard the treasure house''s words, and did not hesitate anymore, and slowly probed its spiritual power and consciousness into such a bronze mirror, and after the divine knowledge entered, it really did. As the treasure trove said, there is no danger in this kind of work of divine sense penetration, and with the scanning of divine sense, Lin Hang-1 also instantly understood the role of such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure. , And then I also understood why the treasure house would say that such an innate spirit treasure with a bronze mirror was the most suitable for him.


    After scanning, Lin Hang 1 slowly withdrew his consciousness, smiled and said to the treasure house agent, "Senior treasure house agent, you really did not lie to me! You have already said that, and we have nothing to do. There is a reason for rejection! And listening to what you mean, as well as some previous experiences, how could we miss this opportunity to obtain this legendary innate spirit treasure! So, Senior Treasury Envoy, we are all I have decided, not to choose the spiritual treasures that are refined, but to let this opportunity flow out, and everyone chooses an innate spiritual treasure!"


    The treasure trove also smiled and glanced at Lin Hang 1, and then said, "Lin Hang, you are satisfied with it! But, shall we experiment with the function of this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure? At the time, you just got a general understanding of the simple functions of this bronze mirror. As for some specific things, there is no experiment. Should we go to the third layer and let you try this one yourself The function and power of the bronze mirror?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 940： Doll

    Regarding the suggestion of the treasure house, Linhang-1 naturally did not mean to refuse. At this time, he also laughed and then replied, "Okay! Senior treasure house, I am still very satisfied with this bronze mirror. It¡¯s just that I still have to test it out for the specific situation to see if this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure is as powerful as it is. If this can be verified, then it is. It''s really like what you said to the treasure house, this is the most suitable innate spiritual treasure for me!"


    Looking at Lin Hang 1 who was excited with this bronze mirror, the treasure house made him feel very different now. In fact, the reason why he put the bronze mirror on this side of the innate spirit treasure alone in this small little In the room, it is not put together with the more than two hundred innate spirit treasures outside. In fact, it has its own special reason. That is, this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure is a common one used by the former Ziwei Emperor It¡¯s just that when Emperor Ziwei went out and came back later, the bronze mirror on this side was broken in half. Emperor Ziwei didn¡¯t talk to the treasure house for any reason, but just shattered this side. The Bronze Mirror Congenital Lingbao is placed in this "Tibetan Treasure House", and I hope to use the special repair function of "The Hidden Soldier Treasure House" to restore this side of the bronze mirror Congenital Lingbao, but this restoration is actually It took a huge amount of time. It took so many years for "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" to finally completely repair the innate spirit treasure of the bronze mirror, but it was never able to get news from Emperor Ziwei. It¡¯s just that for this particular reason, the treasure house at this time didn¡¯t mean to tell Lin Hang 1 now. What Lin Hang 1 didn¡¯t know was that after receiving such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure, he There are more invisible burdens and pressures on his body.


    Of course, this is all a second story. After listening to Linhang-1¡¯s answer, the current treasure trove also laughed, then there was no special action, just snapped his fingers, and then Linhang 1 and the treasure trove He came directly to the third level of space.


    Lin Hang 1 also looked at the third level of space curiously. Before, Lin Hang 1 heard the treasure house talk about it. The second floor space is the daily rest place for the treasure house. The space of the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh, eighty, and nine levels is the storage area for spirit treasures. The remaining space on the third level is more special. It is used by the treasure house to test some new spirit treasures or say. Some of the functions of some Lingbao have been strengthened and become different.


    The treasure house ambassador said at this time, "You also know that every time I use these spiritual powers from "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" to make spirit treasures and spiritual treasures, I rely on the functions and parts of the Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers itself. The law of change of reality and imaginary is running, so many spirit treasures and spirit weapons produced through this mode are not under my control. Although I hold onto these newly generated spirit treasures and spirit weapons I didn¡¯t mean much hope, so I lost it directly in the space on the first floor, but every time I screened the spirit treasures in the first floor, I would still choose some suitable spirit treasures and then enter this place. The space on the upper level, so the space on the third floor is also the site for the functional test of my spirit treasures and spirit weapons. The spirit treasures and spirit weapons I have selected are not based on their power and grade. More The thing is that I hope that Lingbao with different functions will appear, so that it will have the value of my collection!"


    The space in the third floor space is also relatively vast, not only a huge range, but also a certain length extension, which is specially made to meet the characteristics and abilities of most spirit treasures.


    At this time, the treasure trove also waved his hand directly, realizing that except for a test doll, there was also a huge large light bulb on top of this doll''s head. This light bulb was now white and the doll was standing in the forest. In front of the Hang 1 and the treasure house, they stayed motionless, without any other reaction.


    The treasurer also explained at this moment, "Lin Hang, this puppet is a bear item that I specially refined to test the power of Lingbao! The puppet in front of you is the same as you. The strength of the power of the virtual fairyland, and its own ability to withstand it can be called relatively strong among the monks in the virtual fairyland, so if you are now experimenting with the power of this bronze mirror, face this It¡¯s the most appropriate way to display a doll in the virtual fairyland!"


    At this time, Treasure House pointed to Lin Hang No. 1 and pointed to the indicator light above the doll''s head and said, "Lin Hang, do you see the indicator light above the doll''s head? It can clearly tell you the intensity of this attack in the virtual fairyland about what level. If this light bulb is always this white, it means that your attack did not cause anything to the puppet in front of you. Damage, and if this indicator turns green, it means that your offense is already able to pose a certain degree of threat to the defense level of this doll, but there is still no particular intensity until this one The color of the indicator light becomes red. At that time, it means that the power of your attack has reached the upper limit of this doll''s tolerance level. In that case, it can indicate the power of your attack. At the level of the realm, it is also a very good situation! And if the power of your attack can reach a level that far exceeds the upper limit of the virtual fairy realm, then any indicator light is useless at that time. A doll in the realm of imaginary fairy will explode directly in your offensive power. At that level, if you rely on offensive power alone, you are already the strongest person in this realm of imaginary fairy. The ground!"


    After listening to the introduction of the treasure house, Lin Hang 1 also understood the basic principles and functions of this puppet as an experimental subject. After listening to understand, Lin Hang 1 could not help but sigh in his heart, this treasure house It deserves to have lived here for so many years. The function of testing the power of Lingbao among the three levels is indeed very complete. Such a doll test system can be applied to monks and Lingbao in most realms. Powerful experiments can be called omnipotent.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 941： The function of the bronze mirror

    Moreover, Linhang-1 also clearly knew that such a system of testing the power of the doll should be only one of the many testing systems set by the treasure house, and there must be other testing methods. , After all, the treasure house ambassador stayed in this area for such a long period of time to test the power of some spirit treasures. This matter should become the most common thing for the treasure house ambassador in daily life, otherwise The life of the treasure trove should be very boring. Lin Hang 1 didn¡¯t think much about it now. He was testing the power of this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure at this time. He just needed the existence of this puppet to test it. Yes, no other means are needed for additional testing.


    The reason why Linhang No. 1 is so satisfied is that when his divine consciousness penetrated into this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure, he was aware of the specific functions and some special abilities of this innate spirit treasure. A piece of Bronze Mirror Xian Lingbao does not have any particularly powerful offensive and defensive capabilities. Its only function is to store and release. Simply put, the function of this copper mirror is that it can absorb any elemental force, energy or the force of the law, and then after a series of complex transformations in the space inside the copper mirror, the copper mirror can explode Different power comes out, that is to say, the various energies after the transformation of the bronze mirror will be strengthened to a certain extent, which means that it can strengthen the offensive ability.


    If this is the case alone, Linhang-1 is not particularly satisfied, because although his own abilities are changeable, he can use this bronze mirror to achieve many different offensive effects, whether it is Thunder, Fire or Lin Hang can inject the abilities of cold ice and so on into this side of the bronze mirror, and then after the bronze mirror¡¯s transformation, a different power erupts. In fact, this is already relatively strong, Lin Hang When No. 1 was against the enemy, he liked to use a variety of different abilities to deal with different opponents in order to achieve the goal of always being able to restrain the enemy. With the help of this bronze mirror, Lin Hang''s various attacks The power of Treasure House will definitely be strengthened. Under such circumstances, the bronze mirror on the side mentioned by Treasury is particularly suitable for Linhang-1, and there is no problem.


    In fact, if it only has such a function, it can still meet the selection criteria of Linhang-1, but it will not be so satisfied. Fortunately, after careful investigation, Linhang-1 also found that, The bronze mirror on this side obviously has more than this function. The absorption and transformation function of this bronze mirror can actually be used against the enemy, as long as Linhang-1 feels that it can withstand the enemy''s attack in the subsequent battles. In terms of power, it is completely possible to use this side of the bronze mirror to absorb the enemy¡¯s attack, and then after the bronze mirror¡¯s transformation, the enemy¡¯s offensive energy is turned into its own attack and reflected to the enemy. In this case Next, such a bronze mirror has become a powerful innate spirit treasure that integrates offense and defense, and is very suitable for the use of Linhang 1.


    The most important point is that this copper mirror, which has a function of absorbing various energy, has a very strong openness. That is to say, if Lin Hang injects thunder and lightning into this copper mirror at the same time Fire element, or other elemental energy of various attributes, or the power of various laws, there is no problem. These energy will be directly absorbed by the bronze mirror, and then through its own magical effect, The result is a fusion! For example, before, there was a disciple in China, who possessed an extremely rare system of wind and thunder body, able to naturally use the energy of wind and thunder fusion. Now, if Linhang No. 1 injects wind into the bronze mirror on this side With the energy of the thunder system, it is also possible to obtain similar wind and thunder power. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang¡¯s subsequent offensive methods and methods will also be more strengthened. Under the powerful multi-faceted ability, there are bound to be many different combinations. At that time, facing many tricky enemies, Linhang-1 should also be able to respond and suppress.


    After the thoughts in his head flew for a while, Linhang-1 also turned his attention back to the power of the bronze mirror this time. According to the ideas of him and the treasure house, this time the test should be divided into several Staged: First of all, Linhang-1 will use such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure, just use its own abilities to see what the offensive of its elemental power and the superficial application of the power of various laws can cause. This kind of offensive power, what kind of reaction the doll will have, the next step is to inject energy and law power into the bronze mirror. After the bronze mirror is transformed, the energy and law power released again will have What kind of enhancements and changes, and how the same doll will react. In the end, Linhang-1 will try to use this side of the bronze mirror to absorb and transform a variety of energy or a variety of laws. At that time, the combination of two or more energies should have a lot of different strength enhancements.


    However, just as Lin Hang 1 was about to start the test, the treasure house reminded, "Lin Hang, you are using this bronze mirror to fuse various energies or multiple laws. If you are strong, don¡¯t be too hard at one time! With your current strength and realm, in fact, using this bronze mirror to fuse energy is a certain burden, so I think when you are in the realm of virtual fairy, Lin Hang, you use the bronze mirror on this side to fuse three energies or the power of the law at best. Don¡¯t try to merge too many kinds of energies or the power of the law. The stage will cause you a very large burden. Although the bronze mirror on this side is an innate spiritual treasure with no grade limit, the power and strength tolerance used must be linked to the user. Choose how much offensive power you have as much strength, otherwise, if you forcefully use too much energy fusion in the end, the bronze mirror will not cause any harm, and only you will be hurt. Regarding this, you must Pay attention to it, not just for the current test, but also for the future!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 942： once

    As a reminder from the remarks of the treasure house, Linhang No.1 did not have any rebuttal or inaudible meaning. After all, the treasure house must have a better understanding of this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure than he did. Yes, so what the treasure house ambassador said are all empirical. Lin Hang No.1 also nodded and said that he understood and agreed with the treasure house''s suggestion.


    However, Lin Hang 1 also had some questions in his mind at this time. He was a little curious. How did the treasure house know the power of this bronze mirror? And reminiscent of the previous situation, this bronze mirror was placed alone in that small hidden room. There was no intention to show them to a few people. It was only at the end that the decision was made to let Lin Hang 1. Come to hold it and use it, Lin Hang 1 feels that this bronze mirror definitely has a different function and meaning for the treasure house ambassador, but now the treasure house ambassador didn¡¯t say much, and Lin Hang No. 1 naturally did not ask. Own question.


    In fact, what Linhang No. 1 didn¡¯t know was that the reason why the treasure envoy knew and valued this side of the bronze mirror so much was actually because this side of the bronze mirror was actually a piece of the Ziwei Emperor himself. It¡¯s a portable innate spirit treasure. Emperor Ziwei himself likes to study a lot of different energies and offensive methods, plus the study of a lot of elemental power and law power, like the current Zifeng and "Zihan Island" The "Zihan Jue" practiced by "Zihan Jue" is the result of the research of Emperor Ziwei himself, and this kind of performance and psychology makes the Emperor Ziwei with this bronze mirror feel like a fish in water, and his own reputation is also Known to the world for his changeable abilities and methods, it¡¯s just that the outside world thinks that Emperor Ziwei¡¯s strength is due to his own abilities, but only the closest people know that Emperor Ziwei¡¯s strength is on one side and on the other hand. The help of this bronze mirror is that when Emperor Ziwei used this bronze mirror, he never really showed it, and he kept it in his body for secret use, so no one else knew about this bronze mirror. It was not until this bronze mirror was broken in another accident that Emperor Ziwei was thrown into the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" in this place, hoping to be restored and reproduce its previous glory.


    For some of these things, as the treasure house of the spirits of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", he naturally understands the situation of Emperor Ziwei very well, so he also knows the meaning behind the innate spiritual treasure of such a bronze mirror, and according to the treasure house. In terms of thinking, at the beginning, he was unwilling to let this bronze mirror be one of the congenital spirit treasures given this time. After all, for the treasurer, this bronze mirror congenital spirit treasure almost represented The last thing left by Emperor Ziwei himself, of course, has a different meaning. The treasure house is naturally unwilling to give it to others. The treasure house alone puts this side of the bronze mirror innate spiritual treasure in this way A secret room can already explain a lot of problems.


    In the treasure house¡¯s heart, the bronze mirror on this side is very important, and it is impossible to release it easily. It¡¯s just that this time the Linhang No. 1 is the treasure house¡¯s favorite object, but for such a first The two hundred innate spirit treasures in the nine floors are all dissatisfied. If the treasurer does not break his words, but also for the success of his own cause and effect, the treasurer has the copper Jing Xiantian Lingbao released the idea for Lin Hang No. 1 to see. The most crucial point was that Lin Hang No. 1 and others described Lin Hang No. 1 as a monk with very varied abilities. Just let Treasury¡¯s mind become more active. If Linhang No.1 is really as described, then it is not unreasonable to let Linhang No.1 inherit the bronze mirror innate spirit treasure. After all, Emperor Ziwei is now I can¡¯t find the trace anymore, and this side of the Bronze Mirror Congenital Spirit Treasure remains here and there is no way it can perform any other functions. In this case, it is better to let Linhang 1 hold this one. Bronze Mirror Congenital Lingbao, and if Linhang No.1 can really exert all the functions of such a Congenital Spirit Treasure, then the treasure house envoy can be regarded as having seen the old style of the Ziwei Emperor again.


    What the treasure trove didn¡¯t know was that it was precisely because of the existence of this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure that Lin Hang had to overcome many difficulties and defeated many powerful enemies in his future experience. It was because Lin Hang showed very similar abilities to the ancient Ziwei Emperor in the days to come, so the outside world has always regarded Lin Hang as the orthodox heir of Ziwei Emperor, and it is also in line with the wishes of the treasure house, so that Lin Hang In some aspects, he inherited the will and reputation of Emperor Ziwei.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 also roughly understood the function of such a bronze mirror, and under the reminder of the treasure house, understood that his cultivation of the virtual fairyland so far should not use too much energy or It is the power of law that is integrated and released through the bronze mirror innate spirit treasure. If the number is too large, it will cause a great burden on Linhang-1 itself. This is definitely not something a person who knows his own situation should do. .


    Lin Hang No.1 looked at the treasure house. Before starting to test its power and function, Lin Hang No.1 also asked, "Senior treasure house, I don¡¯t know the specific name of such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure? According to the situation that the predecessors treated so solemnly, this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure should also have a glorious history. I don''t know what it is called?"


    Hearing Lin Hang-1¡¯s question, the treasure house almost blurted out the former name of the bronze mirror Congenital Lingbao, but the treasure house suppressed the impulse in his body forcibly, and did not say that the previous Ziwei Emperor was this side Instead, he shook his head and said, "Lin Hang, I will not lie to you. This bronze mirror once had its own owner, so it naturally has its own name. , It¡¯s just that now that I give it to you, it is your Lin Hang¡¯s thing! Don¡¯t think too much about everything in the past, since it will follow you in the days to come, then Lin Hang, I think you might as well give it a suitable name now? If the name is suitable, we will call it that way in the future, and we won''t change it!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 943： start testing

    Regarding the fact that the bronze mirror on the side mentioned by the treasure house had its own owner in the previous days, Lin Hang 1 is not surprised at all. In his opinion, the innate spirit that can be treated so solemnly by the treasure house Treasure, the origin is definitely not that simple. It is quite normal to have been used by others, but the sentence made by the treasure house made the former owner seem very confusing, so at the beginning of Linhang-1 It¡¯s also that he didn¡¯t even think of the Ziwei Emperor at all, and now has the permission and advice of the treasure house, Linhang No.1 is also the idea, that is, to give this side of the bronze mirror a suitable name. After all, it can be regarded as the innate spirit treasure that will always follow Lin Hang 1 in the future, and Lin Hang 1 can barely feel that the power and function of this bronze mirror should be extremely suitable for him. Own, in the future, there will definitely be many opportunities to use this bronze mirror. Lin Hang No. 1 did not think about a lot of things at this time, and already had his own ideas in his heart.


    Lin Hang 1 nodded to the treasure house agent, and then said with a smile, "Treasure house agent, if this is the case, then you are welcome! Since the bronze mirror on this side can absorb and transform almost all the energy and laws Power, how about calling it "A Thousand Spirit Mirror"?"


    Lin Hang No. 1 is also quite satisfied with the name "A Thousand Spirits Mirror" that he has named, because in the concept of Lin Hang No. 1, the word "Thousand Spirits" in "A Thousand Spirits Mirror" represents The changeable abilities and the powerful effect of fusion and transformation, so when Linhang-1 thought of it, he was sure in his heart. This side of the bronze mirror innate spirit treasure was named like this.


    What Lin Hang 1 didn¡¯t notice was that when he said the name of such a "Thousand Spirit Mirror", the facial muscles of the treasure house shook slightly invisibly. What Lin Hang 1 didn¡¯t know was , The treasure house at this time was also very shocked and puzzled in his heart. He did not know whether it was a coincidence or fate, because the former Ziwei Emperor called this bronze mirror innate spiritual treasure, which is exactly this " "A Thousand Spirit Mirror"!


    Shocked a bit, the treasure house envoy did not show it on the surface. After a while, he nodded, and then said with a smile, "Okay! Now that you have decided, Lin Hang, I also think that this one of the "Thousand Spirits Mirror" The name is very good, so from then on, such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure is called "A Thousand Spirit Mirror"!"


    After confirming the name of this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure "A Thousand Spirit Mirror", the treasurer also spoke to Lin Hang No. 1 and said, "Okay! It''s been a while since we came out, presumably the few people outside should be There are some who can¡¯t wait. Let¡¯s try out the power and functional strength of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror"! Even though I knew the function of such a "Thousand Spirit Mirror" before, but because of me and You are different. You don¡¯t have too many elemental powers. The powers of the laws you have are of a more partial type, so they are not suitable for the power test of "A Thousand Spirits Mirror". Now Lin Hang, you are here. , I happened to be able to take a look at the true power of this side of "A Thousand Spirit Mirror"!"


    Lin Hang No.1 also smiled and nodded at this time, did not say anything, but instead focused on the doll at the peak of the virtual fairyland not far away, he was going to start. Test the power and function.


    Lin Hang 1 glanced at the treasure house, and then gathered a cloud of pure sky-blue lightning energy in the palm of his palm, and when the ability of this group of mines reached the maximum intensity that Lin Hang 1 could control at this time At that time, Lin Hang 1 also pushed forward with his right hand, and saw such a cloud of sky-blue thunder energy group directly blasting on that doll''s body. The speed was so fast that Lin Hang 1 himself was a little bit aware. The degree of ambiguity is precisely the rapidity of the lightning energy, and when the sky-blue lightning energy group hit the doll, the powerful energy burst directly, and the resulting power can be regarded as It''s very big, but what makes Lin Hang 1 feel a little frustrated is that the indicator light above the head of that doll is now out of the original white, and it is in green. This situation shows that The offensive ability of Linhang-1¡¯s thunder-fire ability has reached the level that it can damage the doll, that is, it can cause a certain degree of damage to the enemy at the peak of the virtual fairyland, but although the green light has been flashing, it represents Lin The power of Hang 1¡¯s offense is not weak, but it still hasn¡¯t reached the level of red. Looking at the frequency of the green indicator light flashing, the offensive power this time should be at a good level, but it¡¯s still not. Being able to meet the expectations of Lin Hang No. 1 would pose little threat to the monks at the peak of the virtual fairyland, let alone the real fairyland monks afterwards.


    Looking at the frustrated Lin Hang No. 1, Treasury patted Lin Hang No. 1 on the shoulder at this moment, and then said, ¡°Lin Hang, what is your cultivation level now? It¡¯s far from the top of the virtual fairyland. There is still a long way to go. Of course, when the current scale is almost formed, I was also retrained by Emperor Ziwei at this stage, and finally gained consciousness, which is what I am now. After my birth, this "The Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" is equivalent to having a manager. The natural advantages of the situation are quite different! Now, you can act on your own in this ninth layer of space. I said I would give you some rewards. Yes, you can pick some spirit treasures from my "Tibetan Treasure House", and among these spirit treasures, I can tell you that they also include these innate spirit treasures! Even like this one "The Sky-Swallowing Pot", if any of you can see it, you can take it away. What I said will never go back. If you take it away, this innate spiritual treasure will belong to you from now on. , I won¡¯t say anything! However, if you choose to take the Xiantian Lingbao, everyone has only one chance to choose. After all, every Xiantian Lingbao here is unique, take it away Too many words, if I see Ziwei Emperor and his old man again in the future, I will not be able to explain it! So the current offensive energy regiment with such offensive power is considered to be very good, don¡¯t underestimate yourself, you are at the same Among the monks of rank, there will definitely be a very powerful existence!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 944： Refresh awareness again

    After listening to the consolation of the treasure house, the mood of Linhang-1 was obviously better. At this time, Linhang-1 still did not start using the help of "Thousand Spiritual Mirror", but still condensed in the palm of the hand. An energy group of wind elements, the fusion function of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" that Lin Hang 1 is going to test this time, is to compare it with other fusion situations and then make different judgments, so Lin Hang The first choice is the energy of the wind element and the energy of the thunder element. First, experiment with the power separately, and then look at the power level after fusion, so that there is a more obvious comparison.


    The energy group of wind element in the hands of Linhang No.1 is also slowly forming. When it is not much different from the energy group of the previous thunder element, Linhang No.1 also has no entanglement and hesitation. Yes, it is directly throwing such a group of wind elemental energy group towards your doll. At this time, after a period of repair and restoration, there is an indicator light above the head. It was also restored to its original white appearance, and when the energy cluster of the wind element of Linhang No. 1 smashed over, countless wind elements were rapidly cutting around the doll, because the doll did not know to avoid and resist. Therefore, these wind elements are also unbridledly releasing their power, and in this case, the indicator light above the puppet¡¯s head also instantly jumped from white to green, just with the first offensive power of the thunder element Similarly, it is still unable to break through the limit of green, and the intensity of green and the frequency of the flicker are not much different from the situation after the explosion of the first group of thunder element energy group, which shows that the two attacks of Linhang 1 Although they belong to different elemental energies, they are the power of the thunder element and the power of the wind element, but the damage and threat caused are not much different, and they are all in the middle-level appearance of the virtual fairy realm.


    And after these two trials of the power of the wind element and the power of the thunder element, the Linhang No. 1 roughly understood the level of the strength of its current offensive power. With these two elemental powers As a reference, Lin Hang No. 1 does not need to use some other means to conduct offensive tests. As Lin Hang No. 1 clone, its strength is much weaker than that of Lin Hang¡¯s deity, plus Lin Hang. Hang itself broke through and entered the realm of virtual immortality and it has not been a lot of time. Although Lin Hang''s deity has made good progress and attainments after some training at this time, but Lin Hang 1 is at this level. In fact, it is equivalent to just entering the realm of virtual immortality. This is also the situation that Lin Hang 1 showed to outsiders. No, it is not the situation shown. This is the true situation of Lin Hang 1. He really It''s just a clone who has first entered the realm of virtual immortality.


    At this stage and realm strength, Lin Hang No. 1 can have such an offensive power comparable to the middle-level monks in the virtual fairy realm. It is already a very good thing, after all, in this late stage of the virtual fairy realm Above the level of cultivation, this means that Linhang-1 still has the ability to leapfrog challenges. Although it cannot be suppressed across a large realm, Linhang-1 is still very powerful in the same realm, and this All the reasons are also inseparable from the situation that Lin Hang 1 is a clone. After all, Lin Hang 1 is a newcomer to the realm of virtual immortality. It is true that he himself is true, but this It just means that the total amount of spiritual power and the total amount of spiritual power of Lin Hang 1 are in the early stage of the virtual fairy realm, but the monks in the virtual fairy realm are already beginning to feel the power of some laws. In this situation Next, Lin Hang 1 himself inherited the sentiment of Lin Hang''s deity. The use of various elements and laws is actually very good, so he can explode with no less than the powerful power of the cultivator of the virtual fairyland. , This is also the reason why some of Lin Hang''s clones are so strong, it is because the perception has not been weakened, and they still maintain the strength of the deity.


    After experimenting with the strength of these individual elemental forces, Linhang-1 also began to prepare to experiment with the strength of the elemental forces after fusion. At this time, Linhang-1 also began to make movements in his hands, gently A little in front of me, a small blue-purple formation suddenly appeared. It was the "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" used by Li Yuluo. This "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" was a more famous formation in ancient times. It is, and this is the only one that can use the power of wind and thunder fusion without Ye Hua''s special body of wind and thunder. However, this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" has relatively high requirements for those who set up the formation, and must be able to comprehend the formation with extremely high talent. In the previous days, the arrangement method of this ancient formation has always been stored in the Witch¡¯s treasure pavilion, because no one has been able to really learn this formation, but today Li Yu fell with one hand. Arranged out, although it can only be regarded as an extremely simplified version of the full version of "Wind and Thunder Transformation", the power of wind and thunder fusion that can be produced is very real.


    Looking at the formation of such a "Wind and Thunder Transformation", the treasure trove also showed an unexpected look, because there are still very few ways to integrate the power of some elements, except for the talents of some races, which are powerful. Some other methods of fusion of elemental power are not spread so widely, and among these methods, "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is a more general formation method, which can inject the energy of wind and thunder into the formation method. , Resulting in the real power of wind and thunder fusion, but although such "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" is common, almost every force has a complete array and method of research and arrangement, but if it is not a particularly talented disciple If this is the case, it is impossible to complete such a layout process. What is strange to the treasure house is that the Linhang 1 at this time almost effortlessly arranged such a small "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array". It means that Linhang One must have an extremely terrifying formation talent! When the treasure house heard some words from Linhang-1, he thought that Linhang-1 was bragging. Now it seems that Linhang-1 has not only mastered the use of some elemental powers, but even The formation method is also very proficient, which in turn made the treasure house refresh some understanding of the existence of Linhang 1.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 945： Thoughts

    Originally, if Linhang-1 had mastered many different abilities, and had seen the existence of Emperor Ziwei and some talented disciples in the ancient period, it would not be particularly surprised, because in ancient times It¡¯s not uncommon for such a genius to study, learn, and master the power of a variety of elements or laws at the same time. It¡¯s just that the Linhang No. 1 now understates his attitude towards this. A powerful mastery of the formation technique, this is still not a genius to describe, it can be called an all-rounder, the treasure house can see that the training years of Linhang-1 are not very long, or even short. So he was also very curious, not knowing how Linhang-1 had time to master so many abilities.


    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 had no waves in his heart. The reason why he was able to arrange such a "Wind and Thunder Transformation" so easily was because he had visited Li Yuluo in his free time. When Ye Guangyuan communicated with them, he also copied some of Li Yuluo¡¯s insights and arrangements of formations. At this time, Lin Hang can say without exaggeration that he absolutely He is a powerful array planner second only to Li Yuluo, and this is also one of the great strengths of Lin Hang¡¯s own copying ability. Copying the spells and experience mastered by others can really be said to be very With no solution, this allowed Lin Hang to master the current level in this short training time. He is called a genius by countless people, but he does not know that the real genius and the one who cannot be reproduced is Lin Hang''s own copying difference. can.


    You know, the reason why every monk who crosses the peak of the Tribulation faces a different way of opening his own "Gate of the Immortal Road", because there have never been two existences who walked the same path and climbed to the immortal. In other words, not only is the way to open "The Gate of the Immortal Road" different, each monk successfully opens his own "The Gate of the Immortal Road", and his path after ascending to the immortal is also completely different. This is the power of those monks who have stepped out of their own path. Because they have already laid the foundation before ascending to the immortal, there is no obstacle in their cultivation after ascending to the immortal, because this is the path they have decided long ago . Therefore, if Lin Hang wants to go further, he must prepare his own path before he reaches the immortal. Otherwise, it is difficult to become a truly peerless powerhouse.


    And such things, for every monk, can only rely on himself, because no one knows you better than yourself. Lin Hang is facing the problem at this time. No matter how rich the experience of the chief priest and others is, there is no way to give Lin Hang any help. Lin Hang must rely on his own efforts and then determine his own path. Otherwise, others will give advice. The road may not be a good thing.


    At this time, Lin Hang had no distracting thoughts at this time, and his thoughts became particularly clear. He knew that his ability, in the final analysis, would fall on the original copying ability. It was precisely because of the existence of this ability. Lin Hang has become so comprehensive, basically impeccable. Now to find his own way, most of it is inseparable from the copy ability, but Lin Hang also understands that the copy ability is a completely inseparable ability, and its existence must rely on other abilities or It is innate ability, so if you want to copy the ability as your future path, then it must be inseparable from these other abilities and innate ability.


    After clarifying his thoughts, Lin Hang also had some general context in his mind as to how to move on. Lin Hang is still preparing to be the same as the goal he set before. During this period of time, he has worked hard to study the abilities he has obtained, and strive to master them more deeply. Lin Hang has roughly set the path for himself. That is Carry out and continue his previous style and be a comprehensive monk with no weaknesses. To achieve this, it is not enough to make ordinary efforts. This requires Lin Hang to put in more effort and effort, otherwise , For so many abilities and talents, Lin Hang couldn''t understand them all.


    However, Lin Hang also understands that the abilities between the world and the talents of various races are really countless. Even if Lin Hang had the opportunity to copy all these abilities, Lin Hang would not be able to develop all these abilities in a short time. To a very high level, even if his talent is strong, there is no way, this is simply not something that can be completed in a short time. Just like Lin Hang¡¯s avatar Filigree encountered during the selection battle during a deity-transformation stage, the one-handed fire spell cast is called a supernatural transformation, and it can even exceed the limit of attributes, truly invincible and undefeated. The water attribute attack that Filigree displays can''t compete with such fire spells. But to reach this point, what is needed is the study of fire spells from the beginning of cultivation, until finally stepping out of his own way. Lin Hang''s desire to reach this point in a short time is simply a dream. Therefore, this path is not suitable for Lin Hang, although if Lin Hang is given time and waits for him to explore all the copied abilities to an extremely high level, then Lin Hang at that time can be said to be absolutely invincible at the same stage. . But Lin Hang couldn''t have such time. The burden on his shoulders did not allow him to take such a path. What he urgently needed was to be able to increase his combat power in a short time, because he was the hope of the Chinese race.


    Therefore, Lin Hang has not set too many obstacles for himself based on the decisions of fellow practitioners with various abilities. In other words, when he feels that one of his abilities is almost adequate, he will not continue to study for the time being. Going on, this will not take a lot of time, and it will also allow Lin Hang to have some understanding and insights into these different abilities. After all, Lin Hang does not rely on a single ability to feed himself. When he fights against others, Lin Hang is still the invincible king who is comprehensive and able to restrain enemies of different styles!


    After the formation of "Wind and Thunder Transformation", Lin Hang No.1 did not hesitate. The left and right hands were a group of elemental energy groups, respectively, a group of thunder and wind elements, and then slowly injected into it. In this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array", the next Linhang No.1 is to use the power of this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" to transform the purest wind and thunder fusion power.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 946： power

    The idea of ??Lin Hang No. 1 is actually very simple. The reason why he arranged such a "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" is to compare his own wind and thunder fusion that has been transformed through this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array". What is the difference between the strength of the force and the strength of the wind and thunder fusion power transformed by the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" after all. After all, the strength of the wind and thunder or the fusion of some other energies is carried out through different methods. There will be different situations. Even if the amount and intensity of the two energy injected are the same, the final fusion force is completely different. This involves very complex changes. Lin Hang At this time, No.1 didn¡¯t think much, he just wanted to see how the two wind and thunder powers fusion conversion methods he had mastered, what kind of difference in efficiency there is, and he can compare this connection. What will happen to the specific effects of the coming "A Thousand Spirit Mirror".


    And as the power of the wind and thunder elements of Linhang No. 1 was injected into this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array", the small mini light array was also directly operated, as the power of the formation expanded , The two energy clusters injected into it also began their own process of fusion. As time passed, in a short while, from the blue-violet formation, a newly-born blue-violet energy cluster slowly Appearing, this is the energy ball of wind and thunder fusion power that has passed through the fusion and transformation of "Wind and Thunder Transformation".


    Looking at the group of energy **** in front of him, Lin Hang-1 also showed a more satisfactory look, because in his perception, this group of blue-purple wind and thunder power energy balls, volume and total energy Although much less than the previous two groups of wind elemental power energy and thunder elemental power energy, it is gratifying that this group of refined wind and thunder fusion energy group exudes power and aura, which is Far stronger than the power of a single wind element or the power of thunder element, and after this group of wind and thunder fusion power is formed, the next step is to test the power.


    Lin Hang 1 gently stretched out his hand, the power of wind and thunder in his hand, and then the miniature "Wind and Thunder Transformation" light array also came to the right hand of Lin Hang 1. Shi was also engrossed in perceiving the power of wind and thunder elements between heaven and earth, and then the formation in his hand flicked, and the blue-purple wind and thunder fusion power energy ball above the formation was directly facing not far away. The doll flew out.


    The doll is still standing still as before, except that the indicator light on top of the head has also returned to white. This blue-violet energy group of wind and thunder fusion power is also accidentally hit. When this blue-purple wind and thunder fusion power energy group fell on the doll¡¯s body, the powerful energy aura also burst out instantly, this group of blue-purple wind thunder Although the energy group of the fusion power itself has undergone fusion and transformation, the total strength of the overall strength is not as good as the power of the individual wind element and the power of the thunder element, but the power that bursts out is far better than the power of the individual wind and thunder element. , After all, the energy group of the power of wind and thunder fusion combines the burst of thunder element and the lightness of wind element, plus the speed and strength of the two elements of wind thunder, so the power that bursts out after adding up will instantly make the doll The whole body was blurred, and it was not clear what was happening in a short time.


    After a while, some of the elemental powers around the doll slowly dissipated, and Lin Hang 1 and the treasure house were able to see the situation clearly. The material and strength of the doll itself are very high, beyond The limit of its own virtual fairyland, so basically it has not suffered any damage. The intensity of its reaction to withstand the attack depends on the color of the indicator light above its head. But in the current situation, that one The indicator light quickly deviated from the original white appearance and turned to green, and more importantly, compared to the first separate attack of the thunder elemental power and the wind elemental power energy group, this attack The intensity is very large, so there is no accident in the color of the indicator light. The intensity of the flashing is also happier, and the degree of green has become deeper. This situation also shows that this time the wind and thunder are merged. The offensive power of the energy group of the power is already greater than the power of the individual wind element or the energy group of the thunder element, and the green light group continues to flicker, and even burst out at the end. There was a hint of red light! It''s just a pity that this red light was just a surprise, and it didn''t last.


    Looking at such a scene, both Linhang No. 1 and the treasure house showed an excited look. Although both of them knew very well in their hearts that the power of fusion produced after the fusion of these elements was indeed very powerful, but in normal In fact, there are very few opportunities to see this kind of fusion power bursting out of their own energy, so at this time, the two of them have seen the power of this wind and thunder fusion power energy. It is naturally very exciting. In the treasure house In Shi¡¯s mind, the function of this piece of "Thousand Spirit Mirror" to transform this fusion power should be more efficient than the transformation from "Wind and Thunder Transformation", that is to say, use the same intensity. The raw materials of the same weight, that is, the power of the wind element and the energy of the thunder element. The total amount of wind and thunder fusion power transformed by "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" should also be much more than that transformed by this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" Out.


    The treasure house spoke to Lin Hang One and said, "Lin Hang, the power of wind and thunder fusion is very powerful! With your current realm and level, you can actually explode close to the peak of the virtual fairy realm! Even though this It is also related to your own elemental comprehension level, but there is no denying the power of this fusion power! And the function of this piece of "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" to transform this fusion power should be better than passing The transformation of "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" is more efficient, that is to say, using the same strength raw materials, that is, the same amount of wind element ability and thunder element energy, the wind and thunder fusion transformed by "Thousand Spirit Mirror" The total amount of power should also be much more than what can be transformed through this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array". You will have a stronger reaction when you try it out later!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 947： Since ancient times

    The idea of ??Lin Hang No. 1 is actually very simple. The reason why he arranged such a "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" is to compare his own wind and thunder fusion that has been transformed through this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array". What is the difference between the strength of the force and the strength of the wind and thunder fusion power transformed by the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" after all. After all, the strength of the wind and thunder or the fusion of some other energies is carried out through different methods. There will be different situations. Even if the amount and intensity of the two energy injected are the same, the final fusion force is completely different. This involves very complex changes. Lin Hang At this time, No.1 didn¡¯t think much, he just wanted to see how the two wind and thunder powers fusion conversion methods he had mastered, what kind of difference in efficiency there is, and he can compare this connection. What will happen to the specific effects of the coming "A Thousand Spirit Mirror".


    And as the power of the wind and thunder elements of Linhang No. 1 was injected into this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array", the small mini light array was also directly operated, as the power of the formation expanded , The two energy clusters injected into it also began their own process of fusion. As time passed, in a short while, from the blue-violet formation, a newly-born blue-violet energy cluster slowly Appearing, this is the energy ball of wind and thunder fusion power that has passed through the fusion and transformation of "Wind and Thunder Transformation".


    Looking at the group of energy **** in front of him, Lin Hang-1 also showed a more satisfactory look, because in his perception, this group of blue-purple wind and thunder power energy balls, volume and total energy Although much less than the previous two groups of wind elemental power energy and thunder elemental power energy, it is gratifying that this group of refined wind and thunder fusion energy group exudes power and aura, which is Far stronger than the power of a single wind element or the power of thunder element, and after this group of wind and thunder fusion power is formed, the next step is to test the power.


    Lin Hang 1 gently stretched out his hand, the power of wind and thunder in his hand, and then the miniature "Wind and Thunder Transformation" light array also came to the right hand of Lin Hang 1. Shi was also engrossed in perceiving the power of wind and thunder elements between heaven and earth, and then the formation in his hand flicked, and the blue-purple wind and thunder fusion power energy ball above the formation was directly facing not far away. The doll flew out.


    The doll is still standing still as before, except that the indicator light on top of the head has also returned to white. This blue-violet energy group of wind and thunder fusion power is also accidentally hit. When this blue-purple wind and thunder fusion power energy group fell on the doll¡¯s body, the powerful energy aura also burst out instantly, this group of blue-purple wind thunder Although the energy group of the fusion power itself has undergone fusion and transformation, the total strength of the overall strength is not as good as the power of the individual wind element and the power of the thunder element, but the power that bursts out is far better than the power of the individual wind and thunder element. , After all, the energy group of the power of wind and thunder fusion combines the burst of thunder element and the lightness of wind element, plus the speed and strength of the two elements of wind thunder, so the power that bursts out after adding up will instantly make the doll The whole body was blurred, and it was not clear what was happening in a short time.


    After a while, some of the elemental powers around the doll slowly dissipated, and Lin Hang 1 and the treasure house were able to see the situation clearly. The material and strength of the doll itself are very high, beyond The limit of its own virtual fairyland, so basically it has not suffered any damage. The intensity of its reaction to withstand the attack depends on the color of the indicator light above its head. But in the current situation, that one The indicator light quickly deviated from the original white appearance and turned to green, and more importantly, compared to the first separate attack of the thunder elemental power and the wind elemental power energy group, this attack The intensity is very large, so there is no accident in the color of the indicator light. The intensity of the flashing is also happier, and the degree of green has become deeper. This situation also shows that this time the wind and thunder are merged. The offensive power of the energy group of the power is already greater than the power of the individual wind element or the energy group of the thunder element, and the green light group continues to flicker, and even burst out at the end. There was a hint of red light! It''s just a pity that this red light was just a surprise, and it didn''t last.


    Looking at such a scene, both Linhang No. 1 and the treasure house showed an excited look. Although both of them knew very well in their hearts that the power of fusion produced after the fusion of these elements was indeed very powerful, but in normal In fact, there are very few opportunities to see this kind of fusion power bursting out of their own energy, so at this time, the two of them have seen the power of this wind and thunder fusion power energy. It is naturally very exciting. In the treasure house In Shi¡¯s mind, the function of this piece of "Thousand Spirit Mirror" to transform this fusion power should be more efficient than the transformation from "Wind and Thunder Transformation", that is to say, use the same intensity. The raw materials of the same weight, that is, the power of the wind element and the energy of the thunder element. The total amount of wind and thunder fusion power transformed by "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" should also be much more than that transformed by this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" Out.


    The treasure house spoke to Lin Hang One and said, "Lin Hang, the power of wind and thunder fusion is very powerful! With your current realm and level, you can actually explode close to the peak of the virtual fairy realm! Even though this It is also related to your own elemental comprehension level, but there is no denying the power of this fusion power! And the function of this piece of "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" to transform this fusion power should be better than passing The transformation of "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" is more efficient, that is to say, using the same strength raw materials, that is, the same amount of wind element ability and thunder element energy, the wind and thunder fusion transformed by "Thousand Spirit Mirror" The total amount of power should also be much more than what can be transformed through this "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array". You will have a stronger reaction when you try it out later!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 948： Untouchable

    When the treasure house heard the words of Lin Hang 1, he also noticed the deep yearning for the unknown and the avenue in Lin Hang 1. However, the treasure house made him worry that Lin Hang 1 was on a dangerous road, so it was also at this time. Directly persuaded, "Lin Hang, I know that you are also very interested in this power of fusion, and you can also put a lot of effort to study it, but there is one sentence I have to remind you, this fusion of elemental powers It''s not that simple. You used the help of "Wind and Thunder Transformation" to complete such a process simply, so I didn''t think it was too difficult, but what you don''t know is for such a stable " How many powerful and creative monks were sacrificed for the creation of "Wind and Thunder"! Including this "Wind and Thunder", all the means of integrating all those elements have sacrificed many aspiring talents. It''s finally formed!"


    After talking about this, the treasurer also looked at the Lin Hang-1, which was gradually cooling down, and continued to speak, "So, Lin Hang, if your cultivation level hasn''t reached a certain level, don''t think about it. Pursuing the true mystery of the fusion of elements, that is not something that low-level monks can touch!"


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Lord of Purple Seal Island, if you leave from "Purple Cold Island" this time, don¡¯t you need to rush back as soon as possible? If you have plenty of time, then your request What do I mean to refuse? It happens to take you to experience the scene above the Ziwei Emperor star. However, the area outside the West Pole is still a bit too weird. Although your strength is strong, If I rush into the deepest area, I can hardly guarantee what will happen!"


    Zi Feng didn''t expect that Lin Hang-1 would still worry about some dangers he would encounter when he entered the outer seas of the West Pole when he had a general understanding of his strength. There was also a hint of vigilance in his heart. From his point of view, it is indeed a little difficult to solve the power of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent in the outer seas of the West Antarctica. The piles of true fairy cultivators are really not easy to deal with by ordinary forces, but listen to Lin Hangyi The meaning of the number, this is definitely not just such a simple situation in the outer sea of ??the West Pole. In the area of ??the core land, the monster beast with a cultivation base beyond the realm of real immortality is already a certainty. As for whether there is a monster with a stronger cultivation base, it is still unknown at present, so even if Zifeng¡¯s cultivation base is high, it is far beyond the realm of true immortality, but it does not mean that he will be able to be in this West Pole. Walked sideways inside the outer sea.


    However, because of this, after Lin Hang 1¡¯s reminder, Zi Feng became more interested in the outer seas of the West Pole, but he would not be too arrogant and would follow Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement. It is impossible to directly enter the core place in a rampage to explore with some information.


    Zi Feng laughed, and then said, "Lin Hang, you have also seen the situation in "Purple Cold Island". Now Jingjing successfully broke through and entered the realm of true immortality, and the "Sky Spirit Fruit" you provided, I am also assigned to some hopeful disciples in the realm of imaginary immortality. Now the entire "Purple Cold Island" should be in the midst of intensive cultivation, especially those who have been assigned by "Sky Spirit Fruit", I must be suffocating enough energy to break through to the realm of real fairyland! Under such circumstances, the situation in "Purple Cold Island" does not have to worry me at all. I believe Jingjing and the others should be able to do so in a short time. What''s the big problem, I also rarely get some free time for action, which is really not easy! So, if conditions permit, my trip to the Ziwei Emperor Star Mainland will be It is inevitable. As for whether to enter the sea outside the West Pole, I will not make a rash decision. I will definitely make some decisions after detailed thinking and investigation!"


    Lin Hang-1 had already made a decision when seeing Zifeng, that is, he stopped persuading anything. In fact, Linhang-1 didn¡¯t have much opinion about Zifeng¡¯s visit to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, just fine. Taking advantage of this opportunity to increase some feelings with Zi Feng and "Purple Cold Island", in the follow-up situation, whether to enter the sea outside the West, Lin Hang still has the confidence to convince Zi Feng, if it doesn''t work, Lin Hang 1 can accompany Zi Feng to slowly enter the outer seas of the West Pole. With his characteristic that he will not be attacked by monsters, the danger will be greatly reduced at that time. In this way, he can see the outer seas of the West Pole. In the situation, the safety will be greatly improved.


    Lin Hang 1 also smiled and said, "Well, since the owner of Zifeng Island has such an idea, you can''t refuse it! When it comes to Ziwei Emperor Star, I will definitely welcome you! But now, we still have an important thing to solve, and that is the fragmented continent under our feet!"


    After Linhang-1¡¯s words prompt, Zi Feng also began to look at this fragmented continent, and found that except for the open space where they are now located, other areas were sealed off by a huge mask. , Unable to see the scene clearly, and what surprised Zi Feng was that these masks could not be easily broken in his perception. This situation seemed strange, that is, Even he couldn''t violently break the light shield and enter the area inside.


    Seeing such a fragmented continent, and then remembering the great mystery of the western seas that Lin Hang 1 introduced just now, Zi Feng¡¯s heart was ignited with awe that had not appeared for a long time. His cultivation is indeed very high, absolutely in the top position of "The Wild Star Territory", but for so many years to stay on the "Purple Cold Island" without going out, it also makes Zi Feng very insufficient for the outside world. Under such circumstances, he lost the meaning of exploring "Desperate Star Territory", so when he saw these places he hadn''t noticed now, Zi Feng''s heart also had a long-lost urge to improve.


    Lin Hang No.1 was a little strange at this time, and asked the treasure house envoy, "The treasure house envoy, even if it is you, can''t be qualified to study the power of the element integration?"


    The treasure house shook his head when he heard Yan, and then said in a deep voice, "I really can''t set foot on such a thing. Only when I reach the level of the emperor can I have such strength and confidence, and easily twist these elements and laws. Palm!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 949： vigilance

    What the treasure house ambassador said has reached such a point. Naturally, Linhang No.1 has no idea to study now. After all, the treasure house ambassador is far beyond his realm, and it has shown that it is the element. I am very afraid and dare not touch the road research of the integration direction. This naturally has its own reasons. And under the reminder of the treasure house, Linhang-1 will of course be concerned, and the most important thing now is, Lin Hang No. 1 possesses the "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" that once belonged to the side of Emperor Ziwei. Under such circumstances, the chance of Lin Hang No. 1 being able to contact Dao¡¯s fusion of elements will be even greater in the future. Therefore, there is no need to forcefully research such things in the current state, and the future opportunities are even greater.


    With that said, the treasure house also began to introduce the role of the "Swallowing Pot", "The reason why I named it "Swallowing Pot" is all because of its own special effects. It has no special effects. There is only a strong devouring suction power that can swallow everything into the body of the kettle, and then forcibly digest it into a kind of pure energy for storage. This energy can be absorbed and used by the monks, I guess at that time The old man of Ziwei Dijun just took a fancy to the function of this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" before he picked up this broken spout, and let me try to see if it can be restored! Just, the emperor. , I have helped you repair the "Sky-Swallowing Pot" today, but where are you now?"


    The treasure trove again missed Emperor Ziwei again. After a while, the treasure trove recovered his mood, and then said, "There is another good thing about the "Swallowing Pot", that is, it belongs to no class. The restricted innate spirit treasure can display what kind of powerful strength in the hands of a monk at any level. Therefore, it can be used by a monk without being affected by its power. In addition, its offensive and defensive characteristics can even be used. Helping the monks to grow can be said to be a very powerful and very useful innate spirit treasure!"


    After the treasure house introduced this "Sky Swallowing Pot", Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian Zifeng and others nodded, and they confirmed the power of this "Sky Swallowing Pot" because of the powerful devouring. The existence of suction, under the urging of the monks of the same level, is almost invincible among the same level, and because of the characteristics of transforming energy, it is still an innate spirit treasure that is very helpful for the improvement of cultivation level. Really It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Among all the innate spirit treasures, there are two major categories of existence. One type of innate spirit treasures is the same as ordinary acquired spirit treasures, and has a level restriction, although they are also considered as innate spirit treasures. Each has different special effects, but due to class restrictions, this large category of innate spirit treasures are all unpopular existences. It is because the power and ability cannot be changed, even if they have special functions. Very powerful, but the limitations are still too big.


    Take this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" as an example. If it is an innate spirit treasure with a grade, its value will drop a lot in an instant. Even if it is of high grade, it will definitely follow suit. As the user''s strength is improved step by step, it will face the fate of being eliminated. After all, if the grade cannot keep up with the user''s improvement, then its very powerful function will definitely lose its effect step by step. "Sky-Swallowing Pot" itself has the characteristics of swallowing, absorbing and transforming. It is a powerful innate spirit treasure that integrates offensive and defensive upgrades, but if its grade has always been limited, then it is dealing with higher-level enemies At the time, both the offensive ability and the defensive ability will be greatly weakened, or even completely unable to play a role. It can only be used as a tool for abuse of food, otherwise the effect will be completely lost. This is also a major weakness of this type of innate spirit treasure with grade division. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is most common situations. If an innate spirit treasure is at the top level when it is born, or later, an innate spirit treasure will use mithril essence or other means to transform itself The rank has been elevated to a very high level. At that time, there were not so many things, and it was still able to exert a powerful effect, just like many powerful spirit treasures in ancient times were restricted by rank. However, these innate spirit treasures were very different when they were born, reaching the limit of their own power, so there is no need to worry about the fate of being eliminated.


    And there is also a category of innate spirit treasures, the current type of "Sky Swallowing Pot", which can exert different powers and effects according to the different cultivation bases of users, perhaps in the hands of ordinary people. , This "Sky-Swallowing Jug" is no different from a normal jug containing wine. It can''t exert its own powerful effects at all, but in the hands of monks of the level like Ziwei Emperor, it can exert its power. It can be said that the sky and the earth are changing colors, the sun and the moon are not light, and it can definitely achieve the power of swallowing the sky and the earth. It can be said that the innate spirit treasures of this type depend on the strength of the user to be able to be powerful. Otherwise, there will still be some dusty feeling in the hands of low-level monks. Therefore, since the ancient times, every innate spiritual treasure of this type is actually very popular, and every one is born. At times, they will be scrambled, and it is basically the innate spirit treasure that every monk dreams of. After all, if you get one, as long as you can keep running in, it is equivalent to getting a powerful one that can continue to grow. The mighty congenital spirit treasure does not need to spend any more effort to prepare for the spirit treasure in the future. It is indeed the dream of countless monks.


    Lin Hang 1 said to the treasure house ambassador, "Senior treasure house ambassador, I have already counted this matter. In the future, if I am not sure about it, I will never enter such a research path! Now! If so, let''s try out how the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" has a specific effect on the fusion of the power of elements!"


    The treasure house envoy saw the appearance of Linhang-1 and heard what Linhang-1 said. He also understood that Linhang-1 had indeed listened to him. At this time, he also nodded and waited for Lin with a smile. Hang 1 next urged the "Thousand Spirit Mirror".


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 950： Upper limit of strength

    At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 did not have any special actions. He put "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" in the air and watched this piece of "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" float up. Under such circumstances, Lin Hangyi The left and right hands of the number are the same as before, with the same amount of wind elemental power and thunder elemental power as before, but the object to be injected this time has become the "Thousand Spirit Mirror", not that one anymore. "Wind and Thunder".


    The treasure trove also smiled and glanced at Lin Hang 1, and then said, "Lin Hang, you are satisfied with it! But, shall we experiment with the function of this bronze mirror innate spirit treasure? At the time, you just got a general understanding of the simple functions of this bronze mirror. As for some specific things, there is no experiment. Should we go to the third layer and let you try this one yourself The function and power of the bronze mirror?"


    As the different wind elemental power energy and thunder elemental power energy of the left and right hands were injected into the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" on that side, something magical happened, and the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" on this side exuded purple The hazy ray of light did not mean any resistance or struggle to the energy injected into it. It was directly absorbed into it. And just after this side of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" absorbed the wind and thunder element energy, Lin Hangyi Hao also understood in an instant. He quickly started the function of "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror" that urged this side. With the investment of Linhang No.1''s mental power, it has already absorbed the energy of the wind and thunder element. It finally started to operate, and when the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" started to operate, Lin Hang 1 was also silently calculating the time. In addition to comparing the power difference of the power of fusion, he also had to look through This "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror" absorbs and transforms the power of the different elements, and the speed is compared with ordinary methods, such as "The Wind and Thunder Transformation". Who is faster and who is slow?


    And when Linhang-1 was secretly calculating, it didn¡¯t take long before "A Thousand Spirits Mirror" began to shake slowly, and then it was calm again, which was originally shrouded in the "A Thousand Spirits Mirror". The purple light on that layer also slowly dissipated, and finally a bluish-violet energy group appeared directly above the "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" on this side. Lin Hang No. 1 and the treasure house were both instantly I recognized that this group of blue-violet energy group was the energy of wind and thunder fusion power generated by the fusion of the power of wind elemental power and the energy of thunder elemental power.


    What surprised Linhang No. 1 was that the process of "Thousand Spirit Mirror" transforming the energy of the two elements of wind and thunder was very fast, and basically it didn¡¯t take much time. Counting in my heart, this fusion process is over. Compared with the fusion process through the formation of "Wind and Thunder Transformation", it is really not a little bit faster, and it makes Linhang-1 very difficult. It¡¯s believed that the blue-purple wind and thunder energy cluster that emerged above the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" has a volume and degree of cohesion, compared to the previous one through the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array". "The energy group of the wind and thunder fusion power obtained is much stronger. At this time, without other explanations, Linhang No.1 also understands a little bit. It does not need to be tested. Linhang No.1 also came to a conclusion. The transformation and fusion process of the elemental power in "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror" is indeed the same as the treasure house said. The efficiency is higher and the fusion of the transformation is better, avoiding the consumption of more elemental power, and finally The power of element fusion that can be obtained is absolutely the best.


    However, although I have already reached a conclusion in my heart, Linhang-1 still needs to experiment with the power of this newly-emerged wind and thunder fusion energy group. He gently waved at the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" After waving his hand, I saw that the energy group of wind and thunder fusion power above the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" also flew directly towards the doll not far away.


    After Lin Hang-1¡¯s explanation, Yu Lingxian also understood the truth. He knew that in ancient times, Emperor Ziwei would bestow some powerful innate spiritual treasures to some subordinates and subordinates who had done great service. In the confidant, there are some powerful and infinitely talented younger disciples who will also receive some rewards from Emperor Ziwei. These rewards do not require these disciples to enter the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" by themselves. What kind of spiritual treasures are harvested? Emperor Ziwei knew that if he enters in this way, he may not be able to obtain some really useful things, especially those innate spiritual treasures. In fact, if he enters the "Tibetan Treasure House", it is still difficult to obtain Really useful gains, so if Emperor Ziwei faces the monks who really want big rewards, he will directly grant suitable innate spiritual treasures. Therefore, it is naturally very strange to say that Jade Lingxian is the person next to Emperor Ziwei. Why wasn''t this powerful and very good-grade ice blue fan chosen? Now that he has been introduced by Linhang No. 1, he finally understands the truth. It turned out that Emperor Ziwei did not want to give to others, but because the use of this small fan was too harsh, for ordinary people. It can''t be used at all, it doesn''t match, and the inheritors who practiced "Purple Cold Jue" did not meet the standard of rewards, and they have been kept until now.


    The doll at this time, without any resistance, took this very fierce attack. The situation around his body was similar to the previous attack by the combination of wind and thunder. The surging wind and thunder power is wrapped, and I can''t see the situation clearly, but it is certain that these surging fluctuations are much stronger than the previous riot of wind and thunder fusion power. It is enough to prove its power.


    When these wrapped elemental powers have completely dissipated, the dolls wrapped in them will also reappear in front of Linhang No. 1 and the treasure house, but the dolls at this time are different from the previous ones, and are originally strong. The incomparable body already has some feeling of destruction. The indicator light above the head also shows a dark green color, flashing continuously, revealing a red light. This red light is not like the previous one. It was fleeting, but existed for a long time. It was not until the bombardment of the wind and thunder fusion power was completely over that the indicator light slowly changed from red to green, and finally returned to the previous white.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 951： Pros and cons

    Seeing such a situation, Linhang-1 still does not understand why the offensive power of the wind and thunder fusion power this time has far exceeded the wind and thunder that was transformed by the last time through the "Wind and Thunder Transformation". The power of the power of fusion, and most importantly, the intuitive impact is also very strong, because this doll used for testing is also directly hit with some upper limit of strength, the one above the head An indicator light directly turned into a red light. Although the red light is not particularly deep, it also means that the previous attack of wind and thunder fusion power has basically reached the upper limit of intensity. This upper limit is It is said that among the cultivators in the virtual fairyland, basically no one can resist the attack of the elements of Rong''er and the power released by Lin Hang 1 through this "Thousand Spirit Mirror", although the actual battle process Among them, the situation will not be as simple as it is now. Every opponent is not a fool, and will not stand motionless and beaten like this doll. Therefore, Linhang-1 is also aware of this, and this time it is just a test. It''s just the intensity of energy.


    The treasure house also smiled and said at this time, "Lin Hang, have you seen it now? The fusion power of the wind and thunder elements that was transformed by the "Wind and Thunder Transformation" just now is also very powerful, but There is one of the most serious problems, that is in the actual fighting method, such offensive prestige is not so easy to achieve! First of all, you need to arrange a formation of such a "Wind and Thunder" formation , Although your deployment speed is very fast, but it still takes a long time, and in actual combat, your opponents are also at the same level, and you will not give you such an opportunity to use the formation. In addition, even if the layout of "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is successful, its offensive effect and purpose are too obvious, which leads to a problem, that is, after seeing this "Wind and Thunder Transformation", Ordinary opponents will be very vigilant. In that case, no matter how powerful your offense is, it should be very difficult to achieve results!"


    Lin Hang No.1 nodded. He is also very clear about what the treasure house said. The power of "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is indeed quite good, but in real combat, unless it is arranged in advance Otherwise, it¡¯s basically meaningless. The arrangement time is too long, and the power and momentum of the formation is too obvious. As the opponent is a master of the same level, he will naturally not be a fool. If Lin Hang was able to use some means that was just right to fight against, then Lin Hang would be directly at a disadvantage.


    At this time, the treasure house also continued to speak, "Moreover, there is one more thing that I don¡¯t think can be used in a short-term contact battle. It is the speed of transforming the power of wind and thunder in "Wind and Thunder Transformation" itself. Some are too slow! Lin Hang, think about it, in our realm, everyone¡¯s reaction speed and offensive speed are actually very fast, not to mention that "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" was not fast when it was set up. In this process, you need to be distracted to control the formation, which happens to give your opponent a chance to counterattack. This is not a means to benefit yourself from the enemy, but rather Some feel like pushing yourself into a quagmire!"


    Lin Hang 1 also very much agreed with the treasure troupe¡¯s statement. At this time, he also nodded and continued, "Well, the treasure trove, I understand what you mean. To be honest, I never thought about it. A formation of "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is temporarily used in an emergency. I know that it is meaningless. After all, this "Wind and Thunder Transformation" is a formation method, and its power should be It is used in other aspects, such as large-scale ambushes, or to play a certain auxiliary role in the growth process of the younger disciples. If you really contact the temporary battle, I know this "Wind and Thunder "It''s impossible to use it so easily!"


    Lin Hang No. 1 is still very clear about her own knowledge. He has copied the layout method and various aspects of the "Wind and Thunder Transformation Array" from Na Li Yuluo. In this way This led to a problem. Although the cultivation level of Linhang No. 1 was much higher than that of Li Yuluo, it was not something he researched. This led to Linhang No. 1¡¯s actual combat. Basically, it is impossible to be like Li Yuluo, directly generating a formation method out of thin air to use against the enemy. This is the uniqueness of Li Yu''s formation method genius, which cannot be copied by Linhang-1, but Linhangyi The number also has its own strength, which is far beyond the realm of Li Yuluo''s cultivation level. Under such circumstances, if Linhang No.1 wants to deploy an auxiliary nature that is only used to help Huaxia''s disciples in their cultivation. The words of "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen" are another way of thinking.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Hang 1 also knew the power of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror", because now Lin Hang No. 1 has not refined this side of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror", it just uses it. So I couldn¡¯t put this "Thousand Spirit Mirror" into my own body. Before and after, I could only cast spells outside the body, which seemed to be a little exposed, but even so, the power of the wind element and the power of the thunder element passed this " "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" to transform and merge, the process is very easy and short, almost no effort is spent, in this case, the fusion speed is so fast, it can already be used as a conventional means of confronting the enemy. And in the future, after incorporating this side of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" into the body, no one will know the source of Lin Hang''s offensive methods. That way, it will definitely be even more weird and powerful than it is now.


    And compared to the "Feng Lei Hua Sheng Zhen", this "Thousand Spirit Mirror" transforms and merges the wind and thunder fusion power energy group is obviously more powerful, the same consumption proportion, the final total amount is more Large, this means that the consumption of elemental energy is very small, and the subsequent transformation process is completed in Lin Hang¡¯s body. In this case, there is no consumption. It only needs to be carried out through the "Thousand Spirit Mirror". Transformation, the final elemental fusion power that can be obtained, should be even more powerful.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 952： Three elements

    The treasure house nodded, and then said, "Well, according to your current cultivation level, with the help of this "Thousand Spirit Mirror" in the future, your offensive power should be at the level of the entire virtual fairy realm. They will all be in a relatively powerful position. If those cultivators in the realm of imaginary immortality are firmly attacked by you with the power of elemental fusion, then they will be seriously injured if they are not dead at that time. This power is completely beyond. The peak of the virtual fairyland is at its limit! However, there is a problem with Lin Hang that you still need to pay attention to. In the actual battle, your opponents are not fools and will not stay in place like this one. Like a puppet, you silently bear your offense. So, Lin Hang, you still can¡¯t be too arrogant and complacent. There are still many powerful monks in this world. Even though you can live by the power of offense. The upper-level monks of the same level, but in the future, we still need to be careful of those who are at the peak of their respective realms. They have never made a breakthrough for so many years, and they have been in a situation of accumulation and understanding in their realm, saying yes Invincible in the same realm is not an exaggeration!"


    Lin Hang No.1 also nodded and understood the meaning of the treasure house. The transformation and fusion power of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" just now also made Lin Hang No. 1 a simple understanding of the function and effect of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror". The actual test results are also very satisfactory to Lin Hang 1. As for what the treasure house said, Lin Hang 1¡¯s heart is also very clear. He can handle it clearly, and there will be no brain fever. The feeling of invincibility appeared. Although the treasure trove did not understand the true ability of Lin Hang''s deity, Lin Hang actually relied on his own powerful means. Now that he has obtained "A Thousand Spirits Mirror", the last sentence of Invincible in the same realm is really not What a big talk, but the current Linhang No.1 still maintains a kind of awe of the unknown and the cultivators of the same level, and will not feel that it is really invincible.


    Both Linhang No. 1 and Baoku made know at this time that the current test is still not over. They still need to test the other functions of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror", that is, the integration of multiple elements, according to the ideas and It is suggested that Lin Hang 1 is not planning to start the fusion of too much elemental power this time. He also felt that when he controlled the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" to transform and absorb the power of wind and thunder. When it comes to his own spiritual power, he also has a certain burden. He calculated it for a while and it became clear that now his realm can only completely integrate the three elemental powers, and no matter how much his spiritual power and spiritual knowledge are It will be a little uncontrollable. Although it is said that it will not cause any damage to the "Thousand Spirit Mirror", if the force of many elements is forcibly merged at this time, Lin Hang 1 will definitely be damaged.


    After finishing the discussion just now, Lin Hang 1 and the treasure house quickly returned to the topic. At this time, "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" was still restored to its original appearance, floating quietly in front of Lin Hang 1. , And the treasure house ambassador also waved his hand slightly, and saw that the doll that had been attacked by Lin Hang No. 1 wind and thunder fusion power, the already some broken doll was renewed, and Lin Hang didn¡¯t know it was the treasure house who attacked that doll. After repairing it, it is better to replace a doll directly, but depending on the strength of the doll''s aura, it is exactly the same as the previous doll, and it is at the limit of the virtual fairy realm.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang No. 1 also did not have any melancholy. It was a move with both hands. A group of crimson flame energy appeared in Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s left hand, while a group of greenish green on the right hand. The water element energy cluster, and this is not over yet, Lin Hang-1 temporarily suspended these two energy clusters, then put her hands together and gently pulled, only to see a cluster of ocher earth element energy clusters also directly formed, and The fire element and the water element that had just condensed floated in the air together, above the "Thousand Spirit Mirror.


    Although the treasure house said that he knew that Linhang-1 had a lot of means and had many different energies, but at this time, he was surprised to see Linhang-1 using such means here, because it was too much. It¡¯s relaxed, the feeling seems to be innately mastered, without much time of practice, the power of various elements is really capable of being caught by hand, and the treasure house envoy is also very envious and missed. At this time, Linhang No. 1 has already It has the momentum and body shape of the former Ziwei Emperor.


    The three groups of energy groups with different elemental powers are floating quietly above the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" at this time. The energy group of the three elements of fire, water and soil used by Lin Hang 1 this time, the whole There is no gap in the total amount. Under such circumstances, it should be able to complete a relatively perfect integration.


    And after the formation of the three energy groups, Lin Hang-1 was also relieved. These pure energy groups were the maximum limit of the elemental power he could manipulate relatively freely. Then, Lin Hangyi No. began to control these three groups of elemental power energy groups, and slowly entered the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" on this side. When passing through the mirror surface of the "Thousand Spirit Mirror", it was as if three drops of water had entered the water surface. There is a feeling similar to ripples.


    However, at this time, Linhang No. 1 obviously has no intention to make such observations and sighs. At this time, he is carefully controlling the operation of "A Thousand Spirits Mirror", and as the spiritual power of Linhang No. 1 merges into " "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror", this "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror" is also running quickly, but this time, the Linhang 1 can clearly feel that the fusion of the three elemental powers and the fusion of the two wind and thunder powers just now are very It¡¯s not the same. Obviously, there is a lot of pressure on mental power. Linhang-1 must be fully focused and not be distracted. Otherwise, it will not only lead to the failure of this integration of energy, but also affect his own mental power. Cause some damage.


    However, the manipulation of mental power has always been one of Linhang-1¡¯s strengths, and Linhang-1 is also very self-aware, and has no idea of ??using the power of the four elements to merge, so the current water, The fusion of the three elemental powers of fire and earth, Linhang No.1 is not too problematic. The fusion process of the three elemental powers this time is actually not particularly long, compared with the power of wind and thunder just now. It didn¡¯t take much time to merge, but Linhang No. 1¡¯s mental power was already consumed. Finally, after "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror" stopped shaking, a group of dark red viscous energy groups appeared. The top position of "A Thousand Spirit Mirror".


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 953： Fusion

    Seeing the result of this scene, both Linhang-1 and the treasure house were relieved, although they both had their own judgments before starting the test, knowing that Linhang-1 should have completed the integration of these three elements. It''s a problem, but it is the first time for Linhang-1, so naturally it will not be so relieved, but now the results have come out, Linhang-1 is perfectly completed this time with the three elements of water, fire and earth. The fusion of the two forms a sticky dark red energy cluster product. And this dark red sticky substance gave Linhang 1 and the treasure house a very strange feeling. It seems that after the three elemental forces of water, fire and earth merge, they become a kind of magma. It¡¯s just that the energy intensity contained in it is very bursting, which is not comparable to simple magma.


    The treasure house also nodded at the time. He could see that Lin Hang 1 was using this time "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" to integrate the power of the three elements, which consumed most of the spiritual power. , And the current situation has shown that Linhang No. 1 is no longer capable of completing the fusion of the four elemental powers, not to mention that the four elemental powers are only one more than the three elemental powers. It¡¯s just kind of, but the fusion between each other requires more mental power control. This mental power consumption will definitely increase exponentially. The current situation of Linhang-1 is absolutely nothing too good. The way to manipulate the fusion of the energy of the four elements, if used forcibly, there will be a risk of hurting yourself, and this kind of injury is not one aspect, but a mental injury. It is definitely not worthwhile To joke and experiment at will.


    The words of Lin Hang 1 also aroused Zi Feng''s great curiosity. He also wanted to know what kind of effect this small umbrella had, so he also showed a very interested look, and then said, " Lin Hang, don''t sell it at this time! Hurry up and tell us what this small umbrella really does!"


    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Well, when I first encountered this small umbrella, its function was very single, but because of its own spiritual relationship, it can automatically resist the attack for me. , This can be regarded as its only good point. Under such circumstances, I still feel that it is very effective, so that later on, some of the effects of my life spirit treasure are similar to its initial effects. The ability to automatically resist attacks. It¡¯s just a later experience. It also flew out as it is today, and broke a strong blocking mask for me. It is precisely because of this experience that it has moved from the original foundation The Lingbao, which has become the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, just after this unexpected change, I thought I could get some information about its function, but after the incident, I still It¡¯s impossible to control its complete action. Until today, I didn¡¯t know that it was absolutely damaged in the past, so that many of its functions were unable to function. Under such circumstances, naturally there would be no What kind of reaction? Only when it encounters something or a situation that can improve itself, can it be able to stimulate its effect, such as this special mithril essence encountered today!


    After pointing out the functional change experience of this small umbrella, Linhang No.1 also continued, ¡°Today we encountered this very rare mithril essence, which naturally caused the reaction of this small umbrella. This Mithril Essence can greatly help its damage, so I couldn¡¯t restrain myself, and took the initiative to swallow that piece of Mithril Essence, and as we saw it, swallowed it. After a piece of Mithril Essence, it really got a lot of repair and improvement, although I can feel that the realm of virtual immortality today or the realm of true immortality that can be reached in the future is not the end of its heyday. But now the situation has improved to a very good level! I have mastered some of its functions, and it is precisely based on the functions that can be displayed at this time. I gave it a name, which is " Break the Umbrella!"


    ""Broken the Umbrella"?" After hearing the introduction of Lin Hang 1 and the name, Zi Feng, Yuling Xian Qianjun and others all showed thoughtful expressions. Lin Hang 1 said The name of this small umbrella is too explicit, so they all thought of the possible functions of this small umbrella, plus the introduction of Linhang No.1. The precedent for a small umbrella to break a powerful mask is also to make them sure in their hearts that this anonymous small umbrella named "Broken Umbrella" by Lin Hang No.1, the function and utility possessed at this time should be broken Functions such as prohibition and prohibition are now.


    Lin Hang 1 also laughed at this time, nodded and said, "Yes, it is "Break the Umbrella". Its original heyday should be much stronger than it is now, but it is only restored to today. The realm of imaginary fairyland has already achieved considerable effect. I am not sure about the specifics, but for these masks on this fragmented continent, I can let "Break the Umbrella" go Give it a try, I am 70% sure that it should be effective in this respect!"


    Although it was said slowly from Linhang No.1, Yulingxian, Qianjun and Zifeng were somewhat aware of the possible effects of this "Break the Forbidden Umbrella", but they really listened to Linhang No.1. , Zi Feng and others still showed an expression that could not be believed, because the masks that they had been exhausted before could be completely removed by a small Lingbao umbrella? Although such a result is not harmful to them, it can make them relaxed, but it is still a little beyond their acceptance range, and they can''t help but show unbelievable looks in their hearts.


    In today''s situation, such a group of energy of the three elemental forces of water, fire, and earth is fused together. Through the powerful transformation and fusion of "A Thousand Spirit Mirror", such a group of dark red mixture has been generated. The new energy, the next thing is to test the power of such a new energy. Although the test has not yet started, there are already some judgments in the heart of Linhang-1. The power of this energy is bound to It is very earth-shattering.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 954： Break the limit!

    At this time, Lin Hang 1 also beckoned gently, and saw that the dark red energy group that was originally suspended on the mirror of "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" also came directly to Lin Hang 1¡¯s right hand. On the palm of the hand, because the dark red energy group of this group was created due to the special ability of Linhang-1, and the Linhang-1 also paid a lot of mental energy. Under such circumstances, for such a dark red energy group, Linhang-1 can naturally complete its own manipulation of it easily.


    This dark red energy group appeared on the palm of the hand, and Lin Hang No.1 also had a wonderful experience in his heart. It seems that such a dark red energy group can really be completely controlled by him. , Even if the power contained in the energy group of this group is already beyond the realm of Linhang-1 itself, there is still no problem, and Linhang-1 can still perform such manipulations easily. Process.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 held this group of dark red energy groups on its right hand, and did not delay anything, but directly smashed this group of dark red energy groups onto the doll not far away. Above, the dark red energy group formed by the fusion of the power of the three elements this time is obviously different from the energy group of the previous wind and thunder fusion, and its attack method is also very different. , So this time there is no elemental bombing scene, but it has a sticky characteristic, which directly erupted from the doll''s body, and such an eruption also did not leak out any elements, all the power was It hit that doll.


    Lin Hang No.1 also smiled and nodded at this time. Without saying anything, he turned his gaze to the doll at the peak of the virtual fairyland not far away for testing. He was about to start. Test the power and function.


    Lin Hang 1 glanced at the treasure house, and then gathered a cloud of pure sky blue lightning energy in the palm of his palm, and when the ability of this group of mines reached the maximum intensity that Lin Hang 1 could control at this time At that time, Linhang No. 1 also pushed forward with his right hand, and saw such a sky-blue thunder energy group blasting directly on that doll. The speed was so fast that Linhang No. 1 himself could see it. The degree of ambiguity is precisely the rapidity of the lightning energy, and when the sky blue lightning energy group hit the doll, the powerful energy burst directly, and the resulting power can be regarded as It''s very big, but what makes Linhang-1 feel a little frustrated is that the indicator light above the head of that doll is now out of the original white, and it is in green. This situation shows that The offensive ability of Linhang-1¡¯s thunder-fire ability has reached the level that it can damage the doll, that is, it can cause a certain degree of damage to the enemy at the peak of the virtual fairyland, but the green light has been flashing, representing Lin The attack power of Hang 1 is not weak, but it is still not at the level of red. Looking at the frequency of the green indicator light flashing, the attack power this time should be at a good level, but it is still not. Being able to meet the expectations of Lin Hang No. 1 would pose little threat to the cultivator at the peak of the virtual fairyland, let alone the true fairyland cultivator afterwards.


    The situation at this time can also be clearly seen. Under the attack of the three-element fusion power of Linhang No. 1, the small half of the doll''s body was directly shattered, and the one above the doll''s head The indicator light also quickly changed from white to green, and then from green to red. The process proceeded very quickly, and there was no accumulation process. In this case, Linhang No. 1 and the treasure house I also understand that, as expected, the energy group of the three-element fusion power this time is really strong. It can be seen from the damage on the doll and the indicator light above the head. The power of the force has already reached a certain limit. Under such circumstances, it is definitely not the same level of the virtual fairy realm cultivator that can afford to attack.


    The most critical point is that this copper mirror, which has a function of absorbing various energy, has a very strong openness. That is to say, if Lin Hang injects thunder and lightning into this copper mirror at the same time The fire element, or other elemental energy of various attributes, or the power of various laws, there is no problem. These energy will be directly absorbed by the bronze mirror, and then through its own magical effect, The result is a fusion effect! For example, before, there was a disciple of Huaxia who possessed an extremely rare system of wind and thunder body, able to naturally use the energy of wind and thunder fusion, now, if Linhang No. 1 injects wind into the bronze mirror With the energy of the thunder system, it is also possible to obtain similar wind and thunder power. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang¡¯s subsequent offensive methods and methods will also be more strengthened. Under the powerful multi-faceted ability, there are bound to be many different combinations. At that time, facing many tricky enemies, Linhang-1 should also be able to complete the response and suppression.


    After listening to the introduction of the treasure house, Lin Hang 1 also understood the basic principles and functions of this puppet as an experimental subject, and after listening to understand, Lin Hang 1 could not help but sigh inwardly, this treasure house It deserves to have lived here for so many years. The function of testing the power of Lingbao among the three levels is indeed very complete. Such a doll''s test system can be applied to monks and spiritual treasures of most realms. Powerful experiments are very versatile.


    And this is not over yet. The performance just now was just the first time this group of fused elemental energy groups attacked the doll. The real key situation is the ability to continue to damage. The chance to withstand an attack gradually deepened, and the doll has undergone different changes. The damage on the whole body has also become more and more. More importantly, after a while, the doll¡¯s head is on top The red light of the indicator light flashed deeper and deeper, and finally broke apart with a''bang''. This situation is already understood by Linhang-1, and the power of this attack has developed to the present. , Is completely beyond the tolerance of the cultivator of the virtual fairy realm, and can definitely reach the next level of power.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 955： End the test

    Seeing such a situation, although both Linhang No. 1 and Baokuzhan had already had such a guess, especially when they saw the performance of the previous situations, there was no doubt about it, but now it is truly Seeing the power of the fusion of the three elements, Linhang No. 1 and the treasure house were still amazed. The result was indeed too magical. None of the three elements can be regarded as true in the realm of virtual fairy. The powerful elemental energy group, after the absorption, transformation and fusion of the "A Thousand Spirits Mirror", the final energy group product of this elemental fusion force actually has such a powerful destructive power, and because it is the "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" "As the subject of fusion, Linhang No. 1 has no particular difficulties except for putting in a lot of mental energy. In addition, the process and time of fusion are also very small. Let this kind of means, even if it is It is also a means that can be easily used in the battle with other monks.


    Lin Hang 1 also had some thoughts in his mind at this time. After obtaining such a "Thousand Spirit Mirror", his later fighting style can have a certain degree of evolution, and because of the many different elements he has mastered , Energy and the power of law, some of the products that can be obtained through this "A Thousand Spirit Mirror" will also become more and more different, with countless integration methods. In this case, the previous set of Lin Hang himself will do everything in the world. The monk¡¯s strong confidence is able to come back again. No matter how powerful the enemy he encounters, Lin Hang can rely on his changeable abilities and the fusion effect of this "Thousand Spirit Mirror" to find a suitable one that can be targeted at this. The method of naming the enemy will not be an evenly matched battle at that time, it will only be a unilateral crush by Lin Hang, there is no suspense, and the monks who can restrain all are really doing whatever they want.


    And after the attack of the fusion power of these three elements is completed, Linhang-1 cannot continue the subsequent attempts of the fusion energy group of the four element powers, so there is no need to conduct subsequent tests. The treasure house is watching Lin Hang 1, also laughed, and then said, "How about? Lin Hang, are you satisfied with the power effect of this side of "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror"? Can you just enter the realm of virtual fairy? Under the circumstances, you can have the powerful offensive power to kill the cultivator at the peak of the Void Fairy Realm. Are you particularly satisfied? And I didn¡¯t lie to you, this piece of "A Thousand Spirits Mirror" is indeed the one for you It is the most suitable Xiantian Lingbao! I hope you can treat it well in the days to come and don''t let it lose its luster in your hands!"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then replied, "Well, treasure trove, don''t worry! I am also very satisfied with this "A Thousand Spiritual Mirror", and I will use it well in the future. You will never be disappointed!"


    At this stage and realm strength, Lin Hang No. 1 can have an offensive power comparable to that of a middle-level monk in the virtual fairy realm. It is already a very good thing, after all, in this late stage of the virtual fairy realm Above the level of cultivation, this means that Linhang-1 still has the ability to leapfrog challenges. Although it cannot be suppressed across a large realm, in the same realm, Linhang-1 is still very powerful, and this All the reasons are also inseparable from the situation that Lin Hang 1 is a clone. After all, Lin Hang 1 is a newcomer to the realm of virtual immortality. It is true that he himself is true, but this It just means that the total amount of spiritual power and the total amount of spiritual power of Lin Hang 1 are in the early stage of the virtual fairy realm, but the monks in the virtual fairy realm are already beginning to feel the power of some laws. In this situation Next, Lin Hang 1 himself inherited the sentiment of Lin Hang¡¯s deity. The use of various elements and laws is actually very good, so he can explode with no less than the powerful power of the cultivator of the virtual fairyland. , This is also the reason why some of Lin Hang''s clones are so strong, it is because the perception has not been weakened, and they still maintain the strength of the deity.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 did not hesitate anymore after listening to the treasure house''s words, and slowly penetrated its spiritual power and consciousness into such a bronze mirror, and after the divine consciousness entered, it really As the treasure house said, there is no danger in this kind of work of divine sense penetration, and with the scanning of divine sense, Lin Hang-1 also instantly understood the role of such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure. , And then I also understood why the treasure house would say that such an innate spirit treasure with a bronze mirror was the most suitable for Lin Hang''s innate spirit treasure.


    After scanning, Lin Hang 1 slowly withdrew his consciousness, smiled and said to the treasure house agent, "Senior treasure house agent, you really did not lie to me! You have already said that, and we have nothing to do. There is a reason for rejection! And listening to what you mean, as well as some previous experiences, how could we miss such an opportunity to obtain the legendary innate spirit treasure! So, Senior Treasury Envoy, we are all I have decided, not to choose the spiritual treasures refined by the day after tomorrow, but let this opportunity flow out, everyone chooses an innate spiritual treasure!"


    At this time, the treasure trove also waved his hand directly, realizing that except for a test doll, there was also a huge large light bulb above the doll¡¯s head. This light bulb was now white, and the doll was standing in the forest. In front of Hang 1 and the treasure house, they stayed motionless, and there was no other reaction.


    The space in the third floor space is also relatively vast, not only a huge range, but also a certain length extension, which is specially made to meet the characteristics and abilities of most spirit treasures.


    After the two of them finished this test, they did not delay anymore. They were directly used by the treasure house to bring Linhang 1 back to the ninth floor of the "Treasure House" and left the third test. space.


    In the space on the ninth floor at this time, Zi Feng and others are waiting for the return of Lin Hang 1 and the treasure house. They are all staring at the area of ??the mysterious small room, because since Lin Hang 1 and After the treasure house agent entered, the door was closed again, and Zi Feng and others could not know the situation. At this time, although they did not have any anxious and impatient expressions, they were still very curious. After leaving here with Lin Hang 1, and entering the mysterious little room, what kind of situation did you have?


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 956： Share joy

    Lin Hang 1 and the treasure house also appeared in front of Zi Feng and others at this time. Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian, and Qianjun also looked at the smiling Lin Hang 1 and treasure house agent, which also confirmed Some previous speculations, it seems that Linhang-1 followed the treasure house into the mysterious small room there, and indeed got some good results. It should be that even the most critical Linhang-1 was also With the help of the treasure house emissary, he found an innate spiritual treasure suitable for him.


    Zi Feng looked at Lin Hang-1''s uncontrollable smile, and couldn''t help but ask, "Lin Hang, you followed the treasure house and brought Senior into that small room. What did you get? Looking at you now, you should be very satisfied!"


    After hearing these words, Lin Hang-1 also glanced at the treasure house nearby, and then said with a smile, "Haha, the owner of the island, this time I really want to thank the treasure house agent. Now! Originally in this layer of space, I really couldn¡¯t find the most suitable innate spirit treasures for me. I couldn¡¯t make a decision for a while, but at this time, I listened to my description. After that, Senior Treasure Envoy also directly selected for me an innate spirit treasure that suits me very well. Just now, I followed Treasury to bring Senior into the third level and personally tested this innate spiritual treasure. The function and some powerful displays have proved that this innate spirit treasure is more powerful than I imagined, and it is really suitable for me!"


    With that said, Linhang No. 1 also flipped the palm of his hand directly. The "Thousand Spirit Mirror" that he had simply refined also appeared in the hands of Lin Hang No. 1. The reason why Lin Hang No. 1 was so satisfied was because he When the spiritual sense of''s got into this bronze mirror congenital spirit treasure, it was aware of the specific functions and some special abilities of this congenital spirit treasure. There is nothing particularly powerful about this bronze mirror congenital spirit treasure. Offensive and defensive capabilities, its only function is to store and release. Simply put, the function of this copper mirror is that it can absorb any elemental force, energy or the force of the law, and then after a series of complex transformations in the space inside the copper mirror, the copper mirror can explode Different power comes out, that is to say, the various energies after the transformation of the bronze mirror will be strengthened to a certain extent, which means that it can strengthen the offensive ability.


    If this is the case alone, Linhang-1 is not particularly satisfied, because although his own abilities are changeable, he can use this bronze mirror to achieve many different offensive effects, whether it is Thunder, Fire or Lin Hang can inject the abilities of cold ice and so on into this side of the bronze mirror, and then after the bronze mirror¡¯s transformation, a different power erupts. In fact, this is already relatively strong, Lin Hang When No. 1 was against the enemy, he liked to use a variety of different abilities to deal with different opponents in order to achieve the goal of always being able to restrain the enemy. With the help of this bronze mirror, Lin Hang''s various attacks The power of Treasure House will definitely be strengthened. Under such circumstances, the bronze mirror on the side mentioned by Treasury is particularly suitable for Linhang-1, and there is no problem.


    In fact, if it only has such a function, it can still meet the selection criteria of Linhang-1, but it will not be so satisfied. Fortunately, after careful investigation, Linhang-1 also found that, The bronze mirror on this side obviously has more than this function. The absorption and transformation function of this bronze mirror can actually be used against the enemy, as long as Linhang-1 feels that it can withstand the enemy''s attack in the subsequent battles. In terms of power, it is completely possible to use this side of the bronze mirror to absorb the enemy¡¯s attack, and then after the bronze mirror¡¯s transformation, the enemy¡¯s offensive energy is turned into its own attack and reflected to the enemy. In this case Next, such a bronze mirror has become a powerful innate spirit treasure that integrates offense and defense, and is very suitable for the use of Linhang 1.


    The most important point is that this copper mirror, which has a function of absorbing various energy, has a very strong openness. That is to say, if Lin Hang injects thunder and lightning into this copper mirror at the same time Fire element, or other elemental energy of various attributes, or the power of various laws, there is no problem. These energy will be directly absorbed by the bronze mirror, and then through its own magical effect, The result is a fusion! For example, before, there was a disciple in China, who possessed an extremely rare system of wind and thunder body, able to naturally use the energy of wind and thunder fusion. Now, if Linhang No. 1 injects wind into the bronze mirror on this side With the energy of the thunder system, it is also possible to obtain similar wind and thunder power. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang¡¯s subsequent offensive methods and methods will also be more strengthened. Under the powerful multi-faceted ability, there are bound to be many different combinations. At that time, facing many tricky enemies, Linhang-1 should also be able to respond and suppress.


    After the thoughts in his head flew for a while, Linhang-1 also turned his attention back to the power of the bronze mirror this time. According to the ideas of him and the treasure house, this time the test should be divided into several Staged: First of all, Linhang-1 will use such a bronze mirror innate spirit treasure, just use its own abilities to see what the offensive of its elemental power and the superficial application of the power of various laws can cause. This kind of offensive power, what kind of reaction the doll will have, the next step is to inject energy and law power into the bronze mirror. After the bronze mirror is transformed, the energy and law power released again will have What kind of enhancements and changes, and how the same doll will react. In the end, Linhang-1 will try to use this side of the bronze mirror to absorb and transform a variety of energy or a variety of laws. At that time, the combination of two or more energies should have a lot of different strength enhancements.


    After Lin Hang No. 1 and Zi Feng and others briefly introduced the functions of this "A Thousand Spirit Mirror", they were not unexpectedly surprised by Zi Feng and others. In fact, this piece of "Just by listening to these functions, you can know how suitable it is for Linhang-1, and the power aspect has been tested by Linhang-1 itself, and there is no doubt.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 957： Follow-up

    After Linhang-1 confirmed its final choice "A Thousand Spirit Mirror", this time the four-person innate spirit treasure selection of Linhang No.1 is all over, and the "Thousand Spirit Mirror" determined by Boku Linhang-1 ", Zifeng''s "Ice Spirit Fan" that fits incomparably, the "Sky Swallowing Pot" chosen by Yu Lingxian, and the "Soul Soul Flute" confirmed by Qianjun.


    After all four of them were determined, they all bowed to the treasure ambassador. Although all four of them had a vague understanding of what the treasure ambassador meant, it should be helpful to the treasure troupe¡¯s own practice, but this one The actual meaning and results of the incident are very meaningful to the four of them. After all, each of them is given a very handy innate spiritual treasure. After returning, they only need to study day and night carefully. In the future, it will definitely become a killer-style method for these four people in the future. Such influence and help may be able to follow the Lin Hang-1 four for a lifetime, so this is for the gift of the treasure house, four people There is no meaning of resistance.


    The treasure house waved his hand and said with a smile, "Haha, you don''t have to be like this! The more this matter goes to the back, the more you will understand the truth! But now, I still accept your courtesy. Okay! Now that''s the matter, what are your arrangements?"


    Lin Hang 1 knew what the treasure house was asking. They were only exploring this fragmented continent. The original intention of the area of ??the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was only to obtain some suitable spiritual treasures. It¡¯s just a harvest, but I didn¡¯t expect to have come into contact with so many secrets from ancient times. Now through contact with the treasure house, the fragmented continent here is not hidden in the mist, but the core of the ancient Ziwei Emperor star. Translated into a part of the land, the question of the treasure house at this time should be to determine the attitude and handling opinions of the Linhang-1 and others facing a fragmented continent.


    Lin Hang No. 1 did not answer directly at this time, because at this time there were four people on their side. If the Jade Spirit Immortal is not counted, there are also three parties. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang No. What kind of decision is absolutely impossible to bypass Zifeng and Qianjun, so it is impossible for Linhang-1 to answer these matters instead of these two at this time.


    At this time, "Broken the Ban Umbrella" completed its work and returned directly to Lin Hang 1. Lin Hang No. 1 stroked the "Broken Umbrella" that invited him to give credit to him. After putting away the two umbrellas, there are still remaining The spirit stone with a small half-spirituality was directly thrown to Zi Feng and Qianjun.


    Lin Hang 1 opened the mouth and said with a smile, "Island Master Purple Seal, Fellow Dao Jun, these two top-quality spirit stones are regarded as my sincerity! The transaction mentioned by the owner of Purple Seal Island just now is absolutely feasible. Yes, those elixirs are really precious to me than the top-grade spiritual stones! If the two really want to exchange, I can still give some discounts!"


    Originally, Zi Feng was only tentatively speaking and questioning, but he did not expect that Lin Hang 1 had really thought about this question. At this time, Zi Feng''s reaction was also very fast. He smiled and said, "Lin Hang, you It doesn¡¯t have to be the case. If we really exchange those spirit medicines with you for this best spirit stone, we can really say it is taking advantage of you. After all, even if you say that this best spirit stone is nothing to you, but they The value of itself is definitely not negligible! So, if you can take out these top-quality spirit stones and exchange with us, we are actually taking advantage of you. Under such circumstances, why are you embarrassed to let you give us a discount? What? But let¡¯s leave it alone. We can confirm the deal for the time being. As for the details afterwards, we can wait until the end of this fragmented continent exploration, and then discuss it! By the way, through this "Broken Umbrella" How long can the opening of the mask at this place last?"


    Lin Hang One thought for a while, and then replied, "With the blessing of these three top-quality spiritual stones, the process of cracking the mask of "Broken Umbrella" is very smooth this time, and the speed is also very fast. Quickly, I roughly estimated that this hole can last for about half a day. After all, it has a lot of spiritual power. There is no big problem with such performance. And taking advantage of this time, we can Go try to open other areas."


    Zi Feng also nodded. If you don¡¯t get such an effect after paying so much of the best spirit stone, then it¡¯s really abnormal. After the cracking of "Broken Umbrella", every time If the mask openings in an area can last for such a period of time, then it will be easier to enter these areas to explore or collect treasures. This can be considered as a matter of not worrying about the consumption of spirit stones. The best result.


    As everyone talked, they came to the top of the mask of the area selected as the second target. The situation in the area here, through this mask, you can only see a huge pavilion standing in this area. Among them, the others are not very real, only a huge word "Bing" on the pavilion, which can make people have some guesses about it, it should be a suspected storage area.


    At this time, after Lin Hang-1 had the first experience, there was no hesitation. It directly threw the "Break-through Umbrella" in front of the mask in front of him, and for such work , "Broken the Umbrella" is obviously also extremely happy, because it has never cracked such a ban on the mask, it is a rare opportunity for it to improve, just like simply breaking the mithril area just now After the banning of the mask, Linhang-1 also clearly felt that the "Broken Umbrella" had been strengthened and strengthened. Obviously, the removal of the ban was the mission of the "Broken Umbrella". Not only is he specializing in this, but he can even improve and strengthen himself by breaking the ban again and again, which is really worthy of the title of his "Broken Umbrella".


    Zi Feng and Qianjun looked at each other at this time. They also knew that it was time to show their attitudes, and based on the qualities of Zi Feng and Qianjun, such things should be in their hearts. I was able to make the same choice and decision, so when Linhang-1 was preparing to discuss with Zifeng and Qianjun, Zifeng also took a step forward. Linhang-1 saw this situation. Knowing that Zi Feng had something to say, he directly stopped what he meant to say.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 958： Express

    Zi Feng arched his hand at the treasure house agent, and then said, "Predecessor treasure house agent, before the fragment continent in this place, we still don¡¯t know the origin and function of it, so we have the intention to explore it to the end. Now that I have met you, seniors, we have also learned about many secrets in ancient times and the reason why this fragmented continent finally took shape. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for us to explore as before. The current situation is not how we want, but what kind of thoughts and arrangements the treasure trove has in your mind! As outsiders, although we are all related to the inheritance of Ziwei Emperor, we still need specific arrangements. Listen to you!"


    This sentence of Zi Feng is not only for the treasure troupe to hear, but also to remind Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian that under such circumstances, although they are currently getting along with the treasure trove, they are considered to be relatively harmonious. But the current problem is related to many situations. They are not too arrogant in front of the treasure house. After all, the origin of the fragment continent in this place is not different from the core area of ??the ancient Ziwei Emperor star. According to the treasure house, the formation of the debris continent in this place has a certain relationship with the treasure house himself. Under such circumstances, they naturally cannot replace such a debris continent. The decisive approach depends on the decision of the treasure house.


    Just in an instant, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian also understood the meaning of Zi Feng, and they also realized that the exchanges with the treasure house just now were a bit too smooth, which caused a trace of their thoughts to appear. Deviation, Lin Hang 1 himself also looked dazed, because the movement of this small umbrella was completely beyond his expectations, until the small umbrella swallowed all the mithril essence, Lin Hang first No. did not respond, and it was too late to say anything at this time. This small umbrella had already swallowed this mithril essence. Everyone present could not say anything to Lin Hang, but They were all looking at Linhang-1, waiting for his explanation.


    Lin Hang One looked at this small umbrella that was spinning, and recalled the origin of this small umbrella, thinking that he was just a little monk in the Qi refining period, and entered the "Candle World" for the first time. , Showed their own powerful talents. Later, because of their half-human and half-witch status and their help to the entire "Candle World", they got the inheritance of their ancestors that they had not been able to touch for a long time. Under such circumstances , Just when we first met, the High Priest Zhu Yue also took Lin Hang directly into their "Candle World" treasure house, and chose two treasures for Lin Hang to give him, and among these two treasures , In addition to the one-time consumables, the still pearl, there is another mysterious umbrella.


    When he chose, what Lin Hang needed was a treasure that could act on his own and defend him automatically. At that time, High Priest Zhu Yue recommended this small umbrella, and this small umbrella was always there. At the initial stage of foundation building, it has an extraordinary spiritual existence, capable of automatically defending the user from the upcoming attack, but later because of Lin Hang¡¯s own cultivation speed is too fast, so that his cultivation level soon surpassed Given the limitations of the foundation construction period, under such circumstances, this small umbrella naturally cannot be used, because how could the enemy that Lin Hang faces is a small foundation construction period spirit treasure that can be defended? What?


    And for this, there is another most critical reason, that is, Lin Hang later obtained a very precious small innate spiritual cloud from the great elder Zhou Shu of "Emperor Realm", and then went to "The Candle "World", with the help of the high priest, copy this piece of innate spiritual cloud, and then make the volume large enough to give birth to the innate spiritual treasure, and finally in a special dense land, use the acceleration of time to make this piece The Xiantian Lingbao quickly took shape, and finally, in accordance with his own will, he formed an innate Lingbao that was in line with Lin Hang''s own intentions¡ª"Dijiang Arrow".


    During the production of "Emperor Arrow", Lin Hang obviously had some meaning to refer to the function and principle of this small umbrella, so although the main ability of "Emperor Arrow" after being formed is to shuttle in space It is above the offensive power, but still has a very strong protective ability. It can block many offensives that he can''t react to Lin Hang. It can be called an evolved version of the umbrella. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities. The presence of the board.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that this small umbrella has been eating ashes in Lin Hang¡¯s portable space. It was only during Lin Hang¡¯s exploration of the huge "The Reincarnation of Heavens and Souls" under the earth and stars. Array, when I saw the big pond with a lot of spirit power springs, it was originally blocked by the powerful protective light shield covering the pond. When I was a little anxious, it was this A small umbrella took the initiative to attack and directly swallowed and absorbed this powerful mask in just a few seconds! It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang was able to obtain some spring water from the spring of soul power so smoothly during that action, and through the spring water of this spring of soul power, he cultivated a soul power lotus flower to help Liu Ru Yan completed the ceremony of resurrection.


    After that action, Lin Hang has actually been studying a small umbrella all the time, but this small umbrella is too autonomous and has not lacked spirituality. How did he pay attention to Lin Hang¡¯s instructions? Under such circumstances, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t study the reason. He just knew one thing, that is, this small umbrella absorbed which Kagan at that time. After the powerful spiritual mask that was placed, it was also upgraded in grade, directly surpassing multiple thresholds, and the Lingbao in the early days of the foundation became the peak of the Nascent Soul!


    After thinking about it in my mind, Lin Hang 1 also said aloud, "Senior Treasury Envoy, what the owner of the Purple Seal Island said is exactly the idea below! Originally, we came here with some thoughts of exploration In the Fragment Continent, I don¡¯t know the origin of this Fragment Continent. If you are now free, then you will arrange the situation of the Fragment Continent next. Of course we cannot replace You make the decision! And, if you need our help in the future, even if you ask, I believe that several fellow daoists have no opinion!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 959： Treasurys idea

    In fact, the words of Zifeng and Linhang No. 1 have some truths. According to the general situation, the debris continent in this place belongs to the unowned after so many years of drifting. In the case of, if anyone can reach this fragmented continent, they will be able to do some exploration, just like Hei Jin and Ronghui who were found here by good fortune before, and they not only did it here. After some exploration, they even built the underground caves here into their base camp, which has always existed as the final den of unrestrained crime. If it were not for Linhang No.1 and Yulingxian, this place would continue to become Hei Jin and Rong Hui. Even if Hei Jin and Rong Hui met the fourth monk in the realm of true fairyland who was really alone, it was Hei Jin and others who opened the masks of these areas.


    Now, before encountering the treasure house, Lin Hang-1, Yulingxian Zifeng and others did not know the situation of this fragmented continent. In that case, they would naturally be able to consolidate this area without any psychological obstacles. Fan¡¯s exploration, and the resources obtained can be allocated according to their wishes. Even after the exploration is completed, they are still preparing to divide the area of ??the debris continent at this place, but the premise of all this is Established in the existence of no treasure trove, now that there is a treasure trove, the ownership of all things in this fragment continent has nothing to do with them, and all decisions depend on the treasure trove itself. Decided.


    After the treasure house listened to the words of Zifeng and Linhang-1 at this time, he also gently touched the double horns on his head, and then said, "Haha, what do you mean by these words? Indeed, this fragmented continent is I did my best to promote it, but the situation today is completely different. You still have such a great kindness to me. Of course, it is impossible for me to decide on such a dictatorship! I am also sincerely asking you for some suggestions. Anything to test your meaning!"


    You must know that there is a "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" like the treasure house. Since the Ziwei Emperor star was broken, when this continent was formed, it was restricted by a light mask that did not know why, causing the treasure house to be trapped. You can''t come out in this area. Such days have passed for so many years, and this situation is not much different from that of Yu Lingxian who was trapped in a bubble space in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". , Jade Lingxian also had to hide in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness because of his own tyrannical consciousness, and temporarily shrank up. Otherwise, if it was continuously affected by that consciousness, Jade Lingxian was also worried that he had It may be that he could not hold his bottom line, and became a little angry like that consciousness. In that case, he was equivalent to losing himself, so he was trapped in the bubble space. It doesn''t have any meaning, and it must be contrary to his original intention. Therefore, the Jade Spirit Immortal is equivalent to trapping himself in a place unable to move, which is similar to the situation of the current treasure house.


    However, the difference between Jade Lingxian and Treasure Storehouse is that Jade Lingxian''s consciousness is actually very peaceful. Although he has a strong talent and a strong background, the usual style of Jade Lingxian is actually very impressive. Comfortable, and this also made Yu Lingxian''s waiting career in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" become more peaceful, can bear such a long time of loneliness, until Lin Hang enters it and saves him temporarily After coming out, but the change of Jade Spirit Fairy is basically not there, and after so many years of accumulation, he has deepened his own background, and then he can directly break through to the real **** with the help of the "Heaven Spirit Fruit". The extent of the realm.


    But the character of the treasure trove is completely different from that of Yu Lingxian. When he was born, his cultivation had already reached the level of the real immortal realm, and because of his constant spiritual power, the speed of his cultivation was very high. Quickly, in such a situation, the treasure trove will inevitably lose a piece of mental maturity, and that period also happened to be the period when Emperor Ziwei was still there, so it is also the treasure trove to achieve good growth, otherwise, no A mature mind is absolutely unable to control such a powerful force, but even with the help of Emperor Ziwei, the character of the treasure trove is unavoidable to be a little jumpy and childish, and this area has been trapped in this place. Leaving, if it takes a long time, it is really an incomparable torment for the treasure trove. It is also during this long time that the personality of the treasure trove has also been affected to a certain extent, becoming a bit more extreme. Indeterminate, that is to say, it is very possible that you were smiling in the last second, but the next second is to become serious in an instant. Such changes are actually quite normal. After all, they have been trapped for such a long time, like a jade spirit fairy. Such a peaceful existence is really a bit abnormal.


    Jade Lingxian already understood the state of mind of the treasure house, so he exchanged a few glances with Linhang No. 1 Zifeng and others, and then said, "Well, senior treasure house, we actually opened this place. The mask is only for your own benefit. As for saving you, it was just an accident. But like you said, whether we are consciously or not, it is an indisputable fact that we rescued you! So, I will never again. I refuse your meaning. When I go to a few floors and take a look, I will choose a Lingbao according to my needs, so that you can feel our attitude!"


    Jade Lingxian knew that at this time, it¡¯s better not to stimulate the treasure house too much on his own side. After all, the treasure house has been considered extreme in so many years. The sudden excitement just now showed a little bit. If you continue to oppose the treasure troupe¡¯s meaning, the Jade Lingxian is afraid that it will further stimulate the extreme side of the treasure trove, and it will be very troublesome to cause some unnecessary conflicts. It is also completely in accordance with the treasure house''s intentions, and it will depend on the situation in a while. In the end, in order to satisfy the treasure house''s wish, it is not impossible to actually get a few pieces of spiritual treasure.


    At this time, the treasure house can be regarded as understanding the meaning of Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng and others, but after a little thought, he also felt that the ideas of Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng and others did not have much meaning. I didn''t have any other meanings, I just wanted to discuss with Linhang No. 1 and the others, and see how some specific arrangements will go ahead.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 960： Guiding Stone

    Seeing the true expressions of the treasure house, Lin Hang-1 and Zifeng also glanced at each other. Their previous words also represented their truest thoughts, so there was nothing particularly against their intentions, except at this time. Lin Hang-1, Zifeng and others can also feel the real thoughts of the treasure house, knowing that the words of the treasure house just now do not mean any temptation, and they have to discuss with them how to treat them in the days after this. The fragmented continent in this place and the special areas on this continent, after all, these areas here were placed in the ancient times and now, they are very valuable, of course, they cannot be simply handled.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 pondered for a while, and then tentatively said, "Senior Treasury Envoy, I don¡¯t know if you can control this fragmented continent to advance purposefully and in a direction, instead of just like before. Goalless drifting? If possible, I suggest moving this fragmented continent to a more suitable place. In this way, the future development will be smoother. I don¡¯t know how the treasure house makes you think. ?"


    The treasure house also nodded at this time, and then replied, "Well, above the Fragment Continent, there is a special area, and there is a special Guiding Stone, which belongs to this Fragment Continent. The control core, as long as we can reach such an area of ??the Guiding Stone, relying on the manipulation of the Guiding Stone, we can easily control the movement and position migration of this debris continent!"


    Seeing the monk¡¯s appearance, after a while, Jade Lingxian also understood the origin of this bizarre monk with two horns. Jade Lingxian could feel the mysterious connection between this monk and the entire "Tibetan Arms Treasure", and then combined The content of his question can also be guessed. The monk with two horns should be the weapon spirit of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", but at this time, it is a little inappropriate to say that the weapon spirit should be called this double horn. The monk of "Hidden Soldier Treasure House" itself is right. After all, if a monk''s cultivation reaches the realm of virtual immortality or above, then there will be no physical limitations, and all kinds of energies can be transformed at will Yes, and the monk in front of him is obviously beyond the level of the virtual fairyland, so apart from the limitation of the body "Tibetan Arms Treasure", it is not different from other monks in other aspects. , Especially in terms of combat effectiveness, they are absolutely genuine.


    At this time, the monk with two horns also laughed, and then as if thinking of something, he said to the Jade Lingxian, "Yes, yes! I remember! At that time, I heard the emperor talk about you, the emperor and his elders were practicing When making these "Lagerstroemia Orders", I also got some breath and materials from me. It is precisely because of this that these "Lagerstroemia Orders" have the authority to allow monks to pass. In this process, the emperor deliberately I used multiple materials and breaths to create a special "Lagerstroemia Order", which should be this one now! And you, Yulingxian, right? If it wasn''t for what I saw just now The role of "Zero Myrtle Order", when you were cautiously trying to pass my protection, I had already killed all of you with a thunder! Do you think your little thoughts can be hidden from me? But Yuling Fairy, you kid It¡¯s really good. I¡¯ve never seen an emperor treat a person so special. It seems that you are really special. Otherwise, you will definitely not be appreciated by the emperor!"


    Although the monk with two horns does not directly indicate that he is the tool spirit of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", it can be clearly seen from the content of his words and various undisguised names. The monk with two horns is naturally The spirit of this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is no doubt.


    After the words of the monk with two horns, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Yu Lingxian''s face. Originally in his thoughts, relying on the cover and effect of the "Lagerstroemia Order", it was possible to Completely passed the inspection of this transparent mask and entered the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", but the Jade Spirit Fairy somewhat ignored the role of the spirit of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". You must know that at the original time, " Hidden Arms Treasure has no weapon spirit, because it is not a spirit treasure in itself, so although the transparent mask was also very powerful at that time, it was still entered by some opportunistic molecules. However, after Emperor Ziwei spent great efforts to refinish the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", he not only turned the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" into a powerful acquired spirit treasure, he also had his own on the day of its birth. Consciousness, in such a situation, with the existence of the spirit, can it be ensured that the monks who enter are not problematic and have the qualifications to enter. Otherwise, no matter how strong the defense is, they will not be able to resist the monks'' research and destruction. .


    Jade Lingxian thought at this time that the reason why he was able to rely on the "Lagerstroemia Order" to pass the review of the transparent mask and the double-horned monk, in addition to the curiosity of the double-horned spirit, most of them were left by Emperor Ziwei. Fuze, I want to come to Ziwei Emperor to understand the true situation of the "Tibetan Treasure House", so he knows that as long as the Jade Lingxian enters this "Tibetan Treasure House" with such a "Lagerstroemia Order", no matter what the Jade Lingxian It doesn¡¯t matter who you are going to bring in or how you want to enter, because there are spirits, and once the two-horned spirits feel the difference in the "Order of Ziwei", they will never They will shoot at the first time, but will choose to put the people who use the "Lagerstroemia Order" into it, just like the current situation, as long as the double-horned device spirit can understand the "Lagerstroemia Order" of the monks entering it From the origin, there won''t be any problems. This is also how to use the "Lagerstroemia Order" to bring other monks into the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers".


    After the words of the treasure house ambassador, Lin Hang-1 and others also had a certain concept and grasp in their hearts. Now it seems that as long as they can find the area where the guiding stone is located, then the subsequent peace There will be no problems with the advancement of a fragmented continent. According to the current situation, the treasure house is related to Yulingxian and Linhang 1. After finding this guiding stone, the treasure house There is also a high probability that it will follow Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian to return to their area.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 961： Decide

    At this time, Linhang 1 also understood the meaning of the treasure house. According to the current situation, the treasure house is obviously not ready to explore all the areas above the debris continent at this place. After all, according to the current situation In terms of the situation, the situation on the debris continent in this place, the treasure trove makes me more clear, and now the treasure trove makes the mind out of trap, then this fragment of the continent does not need any verbal explanation, the ownership here is also I belong to the treasure trove. The treasure trove proposed the existence of the guiding stone. Obviously, he wanted to stop the debris continent in this place from drifting freely in the starry sky and regain control of certain situations. So this If the treasure trove already had a relatively definite goal, Lin Hang No.1 and others would naturally have no objection.


    Lin Hang No.1 nodded, and then said, "Senior Treasury Envoy, if this is the case, let us go to the area of ??the Guiding Stone first! I believe that as long as we can find the guidance here As for the location of the stone, we will be able to control the fragmented continent to a certain extent. In this way, we can control the area without opening the mask blockade of all those areas. The Fragment Continent is moving and changing positions in this starry sky!"


    The treasure trove smiled and nodded, and then replied, "Hehe, there is no problem. This stone of guidance is my last resort. If I look for it, there won¡¯t be any big problems. I was Because I¡¯m trapped in the area of ??this area, I can¡¯t move. Otherwise, I would have been to the guiding stone of this place. As long as I can control such a guiding stone, it¡¯s not just It is possible to control this debris continent to move and change its position, and there are many functions that can be explored!"


    At this time, the treasure trove has already fulfilled some of his previous promises, and he has given away all the innate spirit treasures of the Linhang No.1 and others. According to the current situation, the treasure trove has also completed himself. Some of the causal problems of Ziwei were not punished and pursued by Emperor Ziwei after the fact. It¡¯s just that if such problems are left unchecked, it is inevitable that they will be somewhat unfair to the monks who have spent a lot of credit, so Ziwei The emperor would carry out such a simple and rude behavior, which further strengthened the recognition function of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and has greater spirituality and recognition strength. Under such circumstances, the later stage will also Without such a situation, only those who have truly received the token or mark of the Ziwei Emperor''s reward are eligible to enter.


    At this time, Jade Lingxian also continued to say, ¡°And after this time, it¡¯s not that no cultivator has continued to try such a move, but none of the cultivators has had a good end. The previous time was Ziwei. The emperor does not care about the behavior of the monks, but after the refining of "The Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" by the emperor of Ziwei, there are still people who have to challenge such rules, and the emperor of Ziwei and "The Treasure of Hidden Soldiers" will never show mercy. Meaning, the fate of these monks was rather miserable. I have only heard of some monks who seemed to have been swallowed directly by this "Treasure Treasure House of Arms", and never appeared again after that. They seemed to be directly transformed into The fertilizer accumulated in "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" is extremely cruel, but it is also a reminder for the world. Although Emperor Ziwei is weak in nature, his majesty is still inviolable. When it develops later, it is basically eliminated. Something similar happened!"


    And this time, the Jade Spirit Fairy had to bring many people into it. In fact, it was not using loopholes to act, but because his own piece of "Lagerstroemia Order" is a relatively special existence, but it was specially for him by Emperor Ziwei. Except for the Jade Lingxian, few people have such privileges. Although the "Lagerstroemia Order" by Jade Lingxian can bring many people into the "Tibetan Treasure House", it is just like What he said, everything shouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous, keeping the user¡¯s spiritual power and spiritual power consistent, that is, the spiritual power and spiritual power of the Jade Spirit Immortal can be achieved without consequences for everyone. Entering it, otherwise, once exposed, the Jade Spirit Fairy would not be able to guarantee that his special "Lagerstroemia Order" could protect everyone, after all, the "Tibetan Arms Treasure" here is An extremely powerful acquired spirit treasure, although not in the ranks of the innate, it was carefully crafted by Emperor Ziwei, and at this time, there is no consciousness and blessing of Emperor Ziwei. It is completely possible that "Tibetan Treasure House" cannot be recognized. If he is a celebrity of the Ziwei Emperor like Jade Lingxian, if this is the case, then if it is swallowed into fertilizer by this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", it will inevitably be impossible to end.


    After Yu Lingxian''s introduction and various reminders, Linhang-1 also put away some of the contempt and carelessness in his heart. He knew that although he was a clone, he was not afraid of such a situation and swallowing. Jade Lingxian still has his spiritual power seeds in his hands, and he can be re-emerged at any time. Therefore, the cost of Linhang-1¡¯s sacrifice is very low, but he also understands that if he enters this time, Jade Spirit The immortal needs to carefully transform the four of them into a temporary spiritual entity, so as to integrate the four into one through the effect of "The Order of Ziwei". If it is because of him, what is wrong with this whole? If this happens, he may not be the only one who will be unlucky at that time. Zi Feng and Qianjun may also suffer from unreasonable disasters when they are safe. If this happens, Lin Hang-1 will never forgive themselves. , You must know that Zi Feng and Qianjun are not like him. They are just clones. They are not very afraid of death. The level of "Tibetan Soldier Treasure" here is so high that Yulingxian will be so rigorous, of course outstanding. Given the strength and incomprehensibility of this place, even if Zi Feng¡¯s cultivation is superb, it should not be able to resist. Once Zi Feng and Qianjun are exposed to this level of testing, they may be "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" was eaten directly by illegal elements.


    Treasury''s thinking now is also very simple, he just wants to find the location of the Guiding Stone, and then obtain the authority to manipulate the debris continent in this place, so as to consider the future.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 962： See the sun again

    Now that the itinerary has been determined, everything in this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" has also been settled. Therefore, at this time, the treasure house and Linhang No.1 and others have no idea of ??delaying time. I want to leave this area and move towards another place.


    The treasure house patted his hands lightly, and then took Lin Hang-1, Yu Lingxian, Zi Feng and Qianjun to leave this place in the "Tibetan Treasure House" building, and returned to the open space outside. However, the current situation is nothing special, and the past time has not been special. Therefore, the mask area that entered this place before is blocked, and it is still being broken by Linhang No. 1¡¯s "Broken Umbrella" In the situation, the treasure house saw this situation and snapped his fingers again, and saw that this huge nine-story building "The Treasure House of Soldiers" turned into a light and disappeared directly into the body of the treasure house. It was obviously Beizhi Street was taken into the body by the treasure house.


    And this is also the function of the treasure house as the weapon of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", and it can only have a function after the cultivation level reaches a certain level. The treasure house itself has reached the current point, and it is no longer like an ordinary monk. There is a difference. According to this situation, he can actually get rid of the shackles of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" here, but the treasure house has always remembered some things in his heart, so for Ziwei Some of the responsibilities that the emperor assigned to him have never been forgotten. Under such circumstances, the treasure house will naturally not leave this place in the "Treasure House of Soldiers" and its massive spiritual treasures. In the treasure house''s heart, these things belonged to the former Ziwei Emperor, and he needed to take good care of these things for the Ziwei Emperor, waiting for the return of the Ziwei Emperor.


    As for Lin Hang¡¯s first clone, returning to this "Candle World", Lin Hang did not feel a particularly big difference. Although it has been more than half a year, several years have passed in "Candle World". Time, but the time in the past few years is not enough to cause a great transformation of Huaxia''s strength. Of course, those disciples have achieved breakthroughs in their cultivation, but they have not reached the level of qualitative change. Lin Hang''s thoughts this time are: It is necessary to bring the hundreds of disciples who participated in the Earth Star Hunting Plan to enter the Ziwei Emperor Star. This is also the first batch of disciples. These disciples can stand out in the first time, and they can already prove their excellence, especially Among them, the most outstanding people have the potential to impact very high realm. Lin Hang also has high hopes for them, so it is possible to deal with them simply.


    Of course, after returning to Earth Star "Candle World", Lin Hang was of course going to visit the high priest the first time. After all, it has been a long time since I saw the high priest. Lin Hang still misses it, and Lin Hang knows these days. Since then, the high priest must have been worried about the situation of him and Liu Ruyan in Ziwei Emperor Star, so now that he is back, he must meet with the high priest, so that the high priest can feel relieved.


    It¡¯s just that when Lin Hang rushed to the priest¡¯s hall where the high priest was, he did not see the high priest. After thinking about it in his heart, Lin Hang went to a small room in the depths as well. As expected, the place where the treasure of the "Candle World", the Pearl of Time, was stored. After arriving here, Lin Hang also felt the familiar aura of the high priest. Lin Hang''s guess was not wrong. The high priest was here and the high priest had Zhou Shu. The two elders were in contact.


    The appearance of Lin Hang naturally did not escape the high priest''s induction. After Lin Hang entered this small room, the high priest also smiled. When he first wanted to speak, he suddenly felt something, and asked in shock and confusion. "Lin Hang, are you a clone?!"


    The high priest also had to wonder. You must know that Lin Hang''s aura was far beyond the average monk at the peak of the Tribulation Period. The high priest still felt that Lin Hang had something in his cultivation. Feeling, but the next moment I felt a trace of the breath that belonged to the realm of virtual immortality in Lin Hang''s body. The high priest was also here, and naturally he would not admit his mistakes. After thinking about it, I understood Lin Hang. The situation at this time must be the clone created by Lin Hang after breaking into the fairyland.


    The high priest can figure it out, but the light and shadow of the high elder and high priest floating in the air can''t perceive Lin Hang''s situation. They don''t know the meaning of Lin Hang''s clone in the high priest''s mouth, and they all looked at it strangely. High priest.


    Hou Lin even asked, "Lin Hang is back! But why are you so surprised, sister Zhu Yue? Isn''t Lin Hang''s clone a very common thing, why should you be so surprised?"


    At this time, Zhu Yue had already consolidated her mood, and she said, "Brother Hou, you haven''t invested in your divine consciousness, and you don¡¯t know the truth. The clone of Lin Hang standing in front of us can be called a A cultivator in a weak fairyland, you should be able to understand the truth in this!"


    After hearing Zhu Yue''s words, the elder murmured, "Weak Wonderland, Weak Wonderland..."


    In the next moment, the great elder suddenly opened his eyes, and said in disbelief, "The clone is the cultivation base of the Weak Wonderland!! Then such words..."


    "The body has already broken through to the level of the virtual fairyland?!", the next side was followed by the words of the great elder.


    Lin Hang also nodded with a smile at this time. After Zhuyue, Lin Zhou Shu''s trio could be regarded as watching him grow to where he is now, so Lin Hang''s cultivation base at this time has a breakthrough, and it is also very important. I hope that these elders will be recognized. At this time, the reaction displayed by the three Zhu Yue also made Lin Hang''s heart very happy. This is a kind of affirmation for him!


    Lin Hang replied with a smile, "High Priest, don''t just look at this time. You have to know that before I go to Ziwei Emperor Star for the second time, I have only left to break into the realm of virtual immortality. It¡¯s a step away, so it¡¯s not very unexpected to have such results, right? There is also good news, that is, my teacher, who has also achieved breakthroughs, reached the level of virtual fairyland, and The time for the breakthrough is before me! Look at how many of you, is this better news?"


    After clearing up the situation here, the treasure house envoy also took Linhang-1 and the others, and left the banned treasure house from a mask that was broken by Linhang-1 using "Break the Umbrella". After leaving this area for many years, the treasure house also feels a sense of relaxation from the inside out. This is a sense of final relief, and it also allows the treasure house to truly feel the breath of freedom. .


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 963： Determine the location

    After leaving the mask area of ??this place, the treasure house floated in mid-air at this time, looking for the location of the area where the guiding stone was hidden, although the fragmented continent in this place was finally left in shape, It was inseparable from some of the efforts made by the treasure house at the time, so he actually understood the situation on the debris continent in this place, but the current situation is different from before. After all, the treasure house has such a I haven''t been in contact with some things outside of his area for many years, so at this time the treasure house naturally needs to spend some time to determine where the area where the guiding stone is located.


    After the treasure house made a little observation, then Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian and Zifeng also informed the treasure house about the location and information of some other areas, such as the location of the law of that place, and The location of the spiritual field area, the location of the Mithril vein area, and the location of these different functional areas also allow the treasurer to quickly determine his own thoughts and circumstances. Without too much time, the treasurer can directly determine it. The location where the area of ??the guiding stone should appear.


    This light array is called the battlefield. It is a light array carved on all the islands of a certain size in the inland sea of ??the West Antarctica. It is specially used to start the battle for the ownership of islands like this one today. If you win on the battlefield, you will also have the benefits contained therein. That is to be able to get the further recognition of this Qingling Island, and it will be more convenient to control this Qingling Island in the following days, but before For a long time, the battlefield for the Qingling Island has not been opened. After all, it has not been for many years. This challenge has happened. Not only the situation on Qingling Island, but also many other islands. In the same situation, everything is due to the rule of the''Three Western Overlords'', which has greatly suppressed the prosperity and diversity in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea.


    Seeing this battlefield taking shape, both sides understand in their hearts that today, no matter what purpose the two sides are for and what stand they have, today¡¯s challenge has to be launched. Of course, Lingxian wanted to defend this Qingling Island, and Hua Ke came with the task assigned by Lin Hang, and the goal of Qingling Island was bound to be obtained, so the final result of this collision How, it still depends on the methods of both sides.


    Burning Tianke, as the first candidate to appear on the challenged Qingling Island side, also remained silent. Without a word, he directly came to the side of the battle in mid-air, waiting for the challenge from the opponent. On the side of "Hua Xia Gate", a plain-looking young man walked out of the crowd behind him. The fluctuations in his breath were also dispensable, but this seemingly harmless young man stepped into the battle. At that moment, the face of Tianke Burning, who had been full of confidence and shock, also showed a look of shock and horror.


    "Cross, cross the catastrophe period?!"


    Burning Tianke¡¯s words were unconscious words after he was extremely shocked, so without the slightest concealment and suppression, it was naturally heard by everyone present, but everyone did not understand it very well. This new emergence Wasn''t "Huaxia Gate" inflated because of the existence of a casual cultivator in the early stage of transforming gods? How could there be a monk who had crossed the catastrophe in the mouth of Burning Tianke now? You must know that the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period are not comparable to those in the Deity Transformation Period. Among all the forces that have existed in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, there are only the "Western Gate" that once dominated the Western Antarctic Inland Sea and today''s The cultivators in the transitional catastrophe period appeared in the''Three Overlords of the West'', among some other forces and casual cultivators, as long as they did not join the inland forces, there was never a transitional catastrophe cultivator. This incident has never happened. At this time, due to the situation of the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea, if there is no external interference, relying on some incomplete inheritance here or it is impossible to integrate all the resources of the West Antarctic Inland Sea like the previous "Western Gate". Those who have entered the Tribulation Period, so the burned Tianke called the monk who had just played the previous year as the Tribulation Period monk, which also caused the mood of the audience to rise again to a certain extent.


    This plain-looking boy is a clone of Lin Hang, alias Ling Yu. He was originally just to witness the victory of Huake and others. By the way, as a guarantee, he did not expect that it would actually wait for the "Burning Heaven". One of the hall masters at the peak of the transformation stage was also a surprise. As the clone of Lin Hang during the Tribulation Period, Ling Yu''s cultivation base is too far away from the others present, so they can''t perceive Lin Hang''s true cultivation base, but after all, Burning Tianke is only one step away from the Tribulation Period. , So the moment Ling Yu came on the field, he also saw the other side¡¯s details. He had a similar feeling only when facing Fen Juecheng with that terrifying aura. Now that such a feeling appeared, it also made Fen Tian The guest understood that this time they had worshipped, and they were defeated by the opponent''s adequate preparation and the powerful strength that did not know where it came from.


    Although there is only one layer of Heavenly Tribulation left before Burning Heavenly Tribulation Period, everyone knows that it is this layer of Heavenly Tribulation that completely separates the two realms, through the Heavenly Tribulation and the Heavenly Tribulation The cultivators in the Tribulation Period of the baptism are no longer the ones that the cultivators of the Transcendental Stage can fight against. This is equivalent to not having a level of combat power. Even today¡¯s Burning Tianke does not even have the qualifications to injure Ling Yu. This is what The reward for passing through the tribulation, although the tribulation is very difficult, but it also has great benefits after going through it. The gap between Burning Tianke and Ling Yu is not just a delineated realm.


    At this time, after the treasure house had determined his goal and location, he didn¡¯t hesitate to point out the location area where the guiding stone was located. According to the treasure house¡¯s thoughts and determination, this The location of the Guiding Stone happened to be at the nuclear center of all blocked areas in this fragmented continent. It didn¡¯t take long for the treasure house to come here with Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian Zifeng. At the periphery of the area.


    Lin Hang 1 looked at the area enclosed by the mask. He also explored the area before, but he didn¡¯t see the situation clearly. He didn¡¯t know what was in it, so he didn¡¯t. Choosing this place as a breakthrough area for the first time, it seems that it should be the place where the guiding stone is.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 964： Strange

    At this time, the treasure house envoy also said directly, "Lin Hang 1, the location of the guiding stone should be here! I heard from you before that you have a very strange treasure called "Break the Forbidden Umbrella". Can you break the mask blockade here? I want to see such a magical effect. How about you break the mask blockade here?"


    In fact, this sentence from Baokuzhan really wants to see the effect of Linhang-1¡¯s "Break the Umbrella". In fact, he can complete the cracking of the ban on these masks with his own strength. After all, that Hei Jin and Ronghui were able to do some research on the methods of breaking the restriction by virtue of their own cultivation bases in the realm of true fairyland. The treasure house''s cultivation base is so high, naturally, there is no human problem, he just It was because it was trapped inside the mask, and the inside of the mask was completely different from the outside, and the treasure troupe could not come out. Now, the treasure trove can only get a way to get in with a little research. It¡¯s just that the treasure trove just came out after all, so I¡¯m not prepared to trouble. Since Lin Hang 1 has a relatively quick and easy way to break these masks, the treasure trove is naturally happy and free, and it can also see Lin Hang 1. The style of "Broken the Ban Umbrella".


    In fact, Lin Hang was not surprised to turn this small island into a green island. He could also do this transformation. What surprised Lin Hang was the understatement of this golden lotus. It seemed that this was the basic method of golden lotus. That''s it, and not only the small island has changed, but the surrounding sea area of ??50 kilometers is also affected by this golden lotus. The law of heaven and earth is directly combed. Not only the various spiritual elements no longer riot, but some extreme weather is also not. It reproduced, that is to say, with such a simple action, the neighborhood came to life directly from a dead place.


    This small island that has just been remodeled is located on the node that divides the fairyland monsters, so it can be regarded as a relatively important island, so Lin Hang also went to this small island with a relatively loud name. , Named Green Island No. 2, and the first island discovered in the depths of the West Antarctica was named Green Road No. 1. After all, it was the first island to be discovered, so No. 1 can reflect its temperament. After completing his own ideas and verification, Lin Hang did not intend to stay any longer. He waved his hand and left a clone in the Green Island Two, which will be followed by the advanced transformation of the Green Island Two. The setup of the teleportation circle was to be handed over to this clone, and Lin Hang continued to travel towards the outer sea outside the West Pole.


    In this way, Lin Hang did not spend any more time exploring the situation, but rushed directly to the different node islands that he identified when he came. They were divided into large-scale gatherings of monsters and monsters. The small islands of the God-level Monster Beast, the Yuanying-period Monster Beast, and the Jindan Phase Monster Beast are three small islands. They were successfully transformed, and then named Green Island No. 3, Green Road No. 4, and Green Island No. 5. And these five islands can become the foothold for their Chinese disciples to enter this western polar sea area in the future, and because they are all nodes, they can also choose their own experience area according to each individual''s strength. This time Lin Hang¡¯s trip to the West Pole was full of rewards. Originally, the main purpose was to help Liu Ruyan find clues to the gate of the fairyland, but he did not expect that after finding this clue, he would not only be able to know Liu Ruyan. Helping can also directly create a few small islands that meet the conditions of their Chinese experience. In the future, as long as there is the existence of the teleportation circle, it will not be so difficult to conduct such explorations in the West Antarctica in the future.


    In this way, Lin Hang also completed the transformation of the last Green Island No. 5. After the space was stabilized, Lin Hang left a clone, and then he didn''t delay here, and directly sent a space away from the west pole. , Back to Fenglei Island.


    Don¡¯t look at Lin Hang¡¯s trip to the outer waters of the West Pole without encountering any risks. All of this cannot be replicated by other people. First of all, Lin Hang¡¯s own strength and versatility are incomparable to all other monks. This caused it. Lin Hang is able to adapt to all the harsh environments in the offshore area of ??the West Pole, and will not affect Lin Hang¡¯s other actions due to the external environment. The most important thing is not at this point. It is so easy for Lin Hang to explore this time. The fundamental reason is that those monsters turned a blind eye to Lin Hang. Otherwise, Lin Hang would have no way to act so unscrupulously. Although Lin Hang didn¡¯t know the reason, it obviously provided him with a lot of money. The huge convenience, coupled with his own comprehensive ability, has created a result that no one else dares to think of.


    After returning to Fenglei Island, the feeling between Lin Hang¡¯s clone and Lin Hang was also restored, so Lin Hang also understood the strange journey of the clone in this western region in an instant, Lin Hang¡¯s clone As soon as he came back, he delivered the golden lotus to Lin Hang''s hands, and then he didn''t mean to rest, and he went straight to the West Antarctic Inner Sea. He wanted to continue to play his role and take care of Lin Hang''s many disciples in China. After all, this clone was created by Lin Hang with all his strength. It can be said to be the strongest clone of Lin Hang at this stage. The deity of Lin Hang needs to discuss something with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan at this time, so This clone of Lin Hang also needs to take care of the situation of Huaxia disciples for Lin Hang.


    Lao Wang and Ruyan Liu also heard the news of Lin Hang''s return as soon as possible, so they rushed directly to Lin Hang''s lounge. Lin Hang looked at both Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan with the same face. Looking forward to it, he also said directly, "Teacher, Yan''er, I just wanted to find you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come over by yourself. It just so happened that I just learned that my clone was in the sea outside the West. What have you got, let¡¯s share it with you directly now!"


    Facing the remarks made by the treasure house, Lin Hang No.1 naturally had no opinion, and then he didn¡¯t say much, so he took a photo with his right hand, and then the short and exquisite "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" also appeared directly in Lin. In the hands of Airline One, it¡¯s just that after the appearance of "Broken Umbrella", the performance was completely different from before. After careful observation, Lin Hang-1 also noticed that this "Broken Umbrella" seemed to be a treasure trove. It spreads an emotion similar to curiosity and fear.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 965： Meaningful

    Regarding such a situation, Linhang-1 naturally found it strange. I don¡¯t know why this "Broken Umbrella" was like this. When the treasure trove saw this "Broken Umbrella", the corner of his eyes was also He twitched slightly invisibly. It seemed to him that he had made a different discovery. It was just that Linhang No. 1, Yulingxian, and Zifeng didn¡¯t notice this. I don¡¯t know that the treasure house has the same. The abnormality was only caused by the spirituality of "Broken the Umbrella" itself.


    Lin Hang No.1 has always been full of curiosity about the "Break the Umbrella" that he accidentally obtained. Now it can be regarded as encountering a treasure house of existence in ancient times. Lin Hang No.1 did not directly start using the "Break the Forbidden Umbrella" to crack the mask blockade, but curiously asked the treasure trove, "The treasure trove, senior, I don¡¯t know if you know how much you know about mine Some of the origins and news of "Umbrella"? It can be regarded as a record in ancient books, but there is no news of this "Broken Umbrella" in the records of many ethnic groups, so it is also very confused now. , I don¡¯t know if Treasure Store enables Senior to answer some doubts for me?"


    Both Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan are very familiar with Lin Hang. They know the deep meaning behind this action. The four major forces in the inland may only want to obtain some "Spirit Fruits", and then increase them. Some of the cultivators in the virtual fairyland have the chance to break through to the real fairyland, but Lin Hang is not the same. Because of the relationship between the copying ability and the characteristics of the "Sky Spirit Fruit", Lin Hang got this " After "Tian Ling Guo", it must have a different effect. If it can be copied, it will not only be for Lin Hang, but also for Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan, and even the realm of virtual fairy among the allies of the Lich Tribe. The monks are absolutely shocking and good news. With a large amount of "Spirit Fruit", although there is no guarantee that they will be able to enter the realm of real immortals, at least the chance of a successful breakthrough will definitely rise by a big level, Lin Hang didn¡¯t believe that with his massive investment, these allies or a few of them could not have a monk in the realm of real immortality. We must know that there are very few monks in the realm of real immortality. In the midst of the catastrophe, more things can definitely be done.


    Lin Hang nodded. What Wang Lao said was his original idea. Although he agreed to cooperate with the four major forces inland, it is impossible to leave all of his affairs to them. It is safe. He still had to pay attention to the problem. Lin Yi himself showed his abilities in front of Shu Lingpo and the others, and it was enough to send Lin Yi directly.


    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, if the four major forces in their inland have not deliberately concealed me this time, their ultimate goal should be the legendary "Heavenly Fruit". Under such circumstances, they will The possibility of a shot against me is not very great, and if you get the "Sky Spirit Fruit", then maybe it will be the time for the conflict to erupt, but looking at their sincere cooperation, it does not seem to be a conflict. Meaning, it seems that there is either a proper agreement between them, or the number of "Sky Spirit Fruit" is enough for them to allocate. If there is no special need, I will give up the fight for "Sky Spirit Fruit", just It is to copy it. In this way, it can be regarded as selling a person''s affection to them, and they will once again reduce their hostility to us because of this."


    Mr. Wang nodded. What Lin Hang analyzed is still very reasonable, but Mr. Wang still exhorted, ¡°Well, if it doesn¡¯t matter, you can really be a good favor for them, but the premise of all this is that you need to feel it yourself. As far as their attitude is concerned, if they really cooperate with us sincerely, then we will not be stingy, but if they have a different mind, you also know what to do with Hanger!"


    Liu Ruyan also smiled and said, "Xiao Hang, the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" you mentioned was also a well-known secret realm in ancient times. I still have some information about it in my memory. I want to come to the former one. Fairy Jinlian must have entered this "Secret Realm of Ziwei"!"


    Lin Hang did not expect to talk about this with Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao, and there was an unexpected gain. Since Liu Ruyan has the memory of the golden lotus fairy entering the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm", he must be able to provide him with some It is helpful, and some simple information will enable Lin Hang to understand more about the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" and be more sure of future actions.


    Lin Hang said with a hint of surprise, "Yan''er, it seems that it is really a good decision to tell you this time! Tell me about this "Secret of Ziwei" What was the situation in the ancient times? Although the situation has definitely changed after such a long time, the outermost framework should not have changed much. Their inland forces just told me about the core information about the location of "Sky Spirit Fruit". The rest hasn''t been told to me in detail yet. I really want to know some in advance, and don¡¯t tell me everything. Things are pinned on them, so it would be too passive!"


    Liu Ruyan nodded, and then introduced the information in his mind, "Even in ancient times, this "The Secret Realm of Lagerstroemia" was very famous. The most important thing is some of the resources produced in it. It has a relatively good effect on the monks above the fairyland. Of course, I am referring to the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". Of course, it is not so powerful at the shallow level. It is just that the major forces train their own disciples. The most eye-catching place for every opening of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei" is the deep core competition."


    At this time, the treasure house also recovered from the slight shock just now. Facing the question of Lin Hang 1, the treasure house left a meaningful sentence, "Lin Hang, don¡¯t explore too much now. , What you should know, as long as the time is right, you can get news and clues about what you want! Now, many things are just left aside, as long as the current problem is solved! "


    Although the treasure house ambassador did not point it out, and it seemed that he really knew something, but listening to the treasure house ambassador¡¯s current tone and attitude, Lin Hang No. 1 did not have any meaning to ask, just like the treasure house ambassador said, he should When you know, everything will be known.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 966： Treasury shocked

    At this moment, when I can¡¯t solve some of my current problems and doubts, Linhang-1 has no meaning to go into it. In the current situation, we still have to crack the area mask ban in front of this place. At this time, Lin Hang No. 1 did not pay much attention to the special reaction of "Broken the Umbrella", and directly took a step forward and came to the mask of that place.


    After having the previous experience, Linhang No. 1 did not hesitate or understand this time. It directly put the "Broken Umbrella" on top of the mask, and then directly released it. I saw that "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" was also automatically suspended, opened its umbrella, and the position of the umbrella tip was directly above the mask.


    Then, among the shocked gazes of the treasure house, Lin Hang 1 lightly took out three of the best spirit stones and placed them directly on the small umbrella, and then "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" was launched with full force and started. The process of cracking the mask.


    At this time, the situation is doomed, and because Zhao Kangping has a very bottom line, he did not take away all the translucent jelly, leaving a buffer space between his own human forces and the alliance of ten thousand races, which also allowed Carlo and the others were unable to find Zhao Kangping and the troubles of the human forces in the first time. The current first priority is to return to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, to rectify the internal environment of the alliance that has been decadent for a long time, and to digest it. The harvest this time, as for the human forces on the side of Zhao Kangping and the "Purple Palace" behind it, they have to wait until later.


    After Caro finished speaking, the rest of Kagan and others also nodded, Kagan waved his hands, and saw that the huge formation he had arranged for a long time enveloped the entire depths of the planet and began to slowly fade away. , And disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before.


    After completing such an action, Kagan said to Carlo, "Carro, I already have some clues about the use of this treasure. This time, after returning to the clan, it will not take long. The usefulness of it can be developed! There is just one thing, since Zhao Kangping has obtained the method to collect this treasure in advance, it means that he still has a deeper understanding of this treasure, I don¡¯t know them. We have obtained half of the treasures, can we be ahead of us in the research of the treasures, although we have mastered many conditions in advance, we can immediately put into research and use after returning, but we don¡¯t know if their ancestors'' classics are better than ours For detailed information, we also have to guard against this!"


    Carlo nodded, and then said, "Uncle Clan, there is nothing wrong with your idea. If their classics do contain more detailed information than ours, there is indeed a great possibility that they will be completed earlier than us. Research, this is what I am most annoyed about after losing half of my treasures! It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have any good solutions in the current situation. We can only pray that their experience of classics is not as good as ours! And we are doing it now! There are no other things, so after returning to the Ziwei Emperor Star Alliance Association, we still have to rely on our own strength. After all, we have prepared for this goal for so long. I don¡¯t believe that they are getting the news for a while. Within this period, we will be able to surpass our preparations for so many years! Therefore, after returning to Ziwei Emperor Star, the follow-up research work will still have to ask the Clan Uncle for your hard work!


    After saying this, Carlo turned his head to look at Yinchuan and another leader of the "Turn Spirits", and continued, "Everyone, thank you very much for your help this time. If it weren''t for you here, we would be very happy. More benefits may be lost! And in my heart, I very much believe that you and the top of the two races, they will definitely not be the ones who have been infiltrated by the human forces and the "Purple Palace"! But, I hope For the cleansing operation that may be launched in the future, your two major races can completely stand on our side of the "Kashgar" and fully support us in carrying out a cleansing operation that has been covered up. I hereby guarantee that if we go through such a cleansing operation. After a cleansing operation, the unity of our entire alliance of 10,000 races has reached a new level, and our leading position in "Kashgar" is also stabilized, the two races will inevitably get more resources to support. These are all things I want to do in the future. I hope you can support us as you do now. I thank you Carol here in advance!"


    Following the export of Kahlo¡¯s words, at the end, his expression and attitude became extremely serious. Yinchuan and others also saw Kahlo¡¯s sincerity. Perhaps Kahlo has a trace of selfishness for "Kashgar" in his heart, but Fundamentally, Kaluo still wants to strengthen their entire 10,000-zu alliance from the inside out. Yinchuan and the others actually have the same idea as Kaluo. You must know that a loose organization like the 10,000-zu alliance has been for so many years. In the past, there has never been a powerful composition that can unify the opinions of all the major ethnic groups. It is for this reason that it is very easy for them to do what a large organization should do. Infiltrated by the other two major forces, they cannot control the thoughts and attitudes of the other ethnic groups. After all, their status is strictly equal to "Kashgar". It is difficult for an organization such as the alliance to really gather together.


    Such a scene also made Treasure Treasure a little unacceptable in his heart, because he thought that "Broken the Umbrella" was really so magical that it could easily break the bans of these masks, but he did not expect to spend such a large price. Go ahead, the best spirit stones brought out by Lin Hang 1 are extremely precious even if they are treasure troupers. In the treasure trove¡¯s heart, use such three best spiritual stones to spur this "Breaking Umbrella". The act of cracking the ban on the mask is really too wasteful. If he had known this long ago, he would definitely not let Linhang-1 perform such an action. It was a waste of resources.


    However, the treasure trove can also see that among the few people present, there is no need to mention the Lin Hang-1, the Jade Spirit Immortal Zifeng and Qianjun are not too shocked, and they obviously accepted it. Linhang-1 was such a wasteful behavior, and the treasure house didn''t speak immediately after seeing the situation, and he was ready to wait for Linhang-1 to finish this cracking before saying something.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 967： enter

    And with the sufficient spiritual support of the three top-grade spirit stones, the process of breaking the ban on the outer mask of this area also appeared to be extremely smooth. Two of the top-grade spirit stones completely consumed the spiritual power in them, turned into powder and dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and the remaining one was directly put away by Linhang 1, and at this time, the mask in front of it was also blocked. A circular hole about five meters in diameter was successfully opened by "Broken the Umbrella". It is already possible to see the scene in this area through such a hole.


    Lin Hang No.1 collected the best spirit stone and "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella", and turned around and smiled at the treasure house agent, and then made a gesture of please. The treasure house agent didn''t say anything much. The action on the Lin Hang No.1 Below, it was also the first to step into the area of ??this place, and then Lin Hang No. 1 Jade Spirit Immortal Zifeng and Qianjun also entered this area one by one.


    Yao Xingan laughed bitterly again when he heard Lin Hang''s words, and then said, "Senior, you don''t know anything! The little old man is indeed very confident that he can rely on the help of this soul flower to break through to the initial stage of the catastrophe. The reason why I didn¡¯t take this step was because if I broke through and the news was not blocked, it would inevitably spread to the ears of other forces, even though I was not very afraid of the current''Western Pole Three Ba'', the number of cultivators during the Tribulation Period among them is actually not very large. I am afraid of the inland forces behind them! You know, according to their ruling philosophy, they will never be allowed to spawn in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. The forces that can impact their position have emerged, especially in the current situation. They cannot sit back and watch the current control situation beyond their expectations, and my next fate can be expected, and it must be straightforward. After being cleansed, there will be no accidents! And if I conceal my breakthroughs, I will not be able to easily appear in the public¡¯s sight after I come, which will cause a lot of trouble to the operation of "Western Gate". It¡¯s a big trouble. Secondly, if we don¡¯t announce our identity, we actually have no secret influence on "Xijimen". So in the case of huge risks and small gains, the young man forcibly stopped his thinking. The idea of ??breaking through has been maintained until now!"


    After listening to Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Hang also understood what happened. He was not from the Ziwei Emperor. He only knew the general distribution. For the three major inland forces, there is no desire to control the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Xing¡¯an has such a strong feeling. Now that he listens to Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s analysis, Lin Hang can also understand the truth. Yao Xing¡¯an, as a character who walked through the extremely prosperous era of "Western Gate", read all of them. With the changes in the world, it is natural to understand the behavior styles of the three major inland forces no more thoroughly. Therefore, for the good development of "Xijimen", facing the realm restrictions that have been plagued me, a breakthrough has been made at this time. When the opportunity came, Yao Xingan was able to stop his desire to break through in his heart. This gave Lin Hang a hint of appreciation for Yao Xingan in his heart. Obviously, Yao Xingan is a character similar to Wang Lao. , Is able to dedicate everything for oneself to this race.


    Lin Hang nodded, and another flash of light flashed in his heart. Lin Hang also had a little new idea about the arrangement of "Western Gate". The current situation of "Western Gate" is more or less. There are all three major inland forces intervening, so the entire "Western Gate" is not particularly friendly to the major forces in the inland, just to maintain the existence of the martial arts on the surface, and Yao Xingan''s inner heart Deep down all the time, I don¡¯t want to restore the glory of the martial art in the previous days. Therefore, this also makes the whole "Western Gate" and the ideas in Lin Hang''s heart have a further integration trend, but at this time Lin Hang is only in There is only the prototype of the idea in his mind. If you want to use "Western Gate" as a help, you still need to wait for the opportunity. At this time, Lin Hang is still going to investigate the information first, and then think about the next thing.


    Although I understand Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s difficulties, Lin Hang still has some different opinions on Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s approach. According to Lin Hang¡¯s thinking, if the "Western Gate" continues to develop in the current situation Sooner or later, their power will retreat step by step. There is a triennial selection of inland powers. The outstanding geniuses in the western inland sea have all gathered in the inland, and their "Western Gate" is also getting more and more. It is difficult to absorb fresh and excellent blood. This situation is equivalent to chronic death, because they are unwilling to surrender to the feet of the inland forces, they will inevitably be treated in this way. This is also a matter of the ruling class.


    Therefore, Lin Hang doesn¡¯t think that Yao Xing¡¯an and others¡¯ approach is correct. If ¡°Western Gate¡± wants to develop under such circumstances, then the best way is to make a secret breakthrough and not let outsiders know it. For example, by absorbing the soul flower gifted by Lin Hang, Yao Xing''an forcibly broke through to the point of crossing the catastrophe. At that time, Yao Xing''an''s comprehension of the rules of the world and his own path would definitely rise to a higher level. Xing''an conveys his breakthrough experience, so the "Western Gate" who has been tolerant of hiding himself may not fail to have more catastrophe monks emerge, and then let these people continue to improve their "Western Gate" merits. Law and path.


    After everyone came in, Linhang-1 also looked at the scene in this area. After a while, Linhang-1 also directly retracted its gaze to investigate, because the situation in this area is also very different. Concise and clear, it can be said to be clear at a glance, because the range of this area is not very large. In this small range, there is a beam of light in the center, and the beam of light emits a soft purple light. , There is a triangle-shaped red gem suspended quietly.


    No introduction from the treasure house, Linhang No. 1 and others can also see that this triangular stone should be the guiding stone the treasure house said, and can control this place. The fragments of the continent have moved and moved, and the current situation seems that the treasure house did not find the wrong location, but found the location of this guiding stone in the first time.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 968： the whole story

    Treasure Treasury clearly made him feel very good at this time, because he had only relied on his ancient memories to find the goal guidance stone. There was no too accurate information guidance, plus the outer periphery of these masks. Basically, you can''t clearly see some of these situations. It is really not easy for the treasure house to directly and accurately find the area where the guiding stone is located for the first time.


    This idea is not only for Lin Hang, we must know that if Lin Hang can break through to the realm of ascending immortality, then everything of the whole person, whether it is the physical body, the soul, the spiritual power, and all kinds of all merge into one, at that time Lin Hang¡¯s special and powerful copying ability will definitely be greatly strengthened. As long as Lin Hang can become stronger and stronger, then these forces that have a friendly relationship with Lin Hang will definitely be able to get greater help and benefits. Although this is equivalent to their selfishness, it is understandable. After all, they also have to think about their respective races. The most important thing is that when Lin Hang needs help, they basically spare no effort, so Judging from the current situation, these forces and Lin Hang are basically in a state of binding, both prospering and losing all. If Lin Hang can break through to the realm of Dengxian during this trip to Ziwei Emperor Star This is good news for everyone, which means that the entire China behind Lin Hang has gradually the right to dialogue and cooperate with them on an equal footing, instead of relying solely on Lin Hang and Wang Lao as before. The illusory potential has come to invest.


    There was also the army¡¯s Lao Jiang, Si Meng, and Zhuo Sheng who were standing opposite Lin Hang and others, waiting for Lin Hang to speak.


    Lin Hang looked at the twenty-something close to thirty-something figure in front of him, and felt the strong spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies. He knew that there were quite a few of them. These days, they have been trapped at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. , Hardship to make progress, and depending on the situation, it is not a day or two things, this also made Lin Hang''s heart a trace of emotion, when the cultivation to the later stage, it is really more difficult, these people in front of it depends on their talents. In fact, they are all very outstanding. They are all characters who broke through to the innate realm under the turbulent situation when the road to cultivation was cut off and difficult. Needless to say, this aspect of talent is completely inexhaustible. In the realm of, I have to say that in the course of cultivation, talent, opportunity, and perception are really indispensable. Originally, Ye Lao was in the same situation as them. Although he has all his talent and perception, he lacks a trace of opportunity. If Lin Hang gifted Ye Lao with that delicate and soft water to help him break through the final barrier, Ye Lao said that he would not be able to stand in a stalemate for a long time under such circumstances.


    After his thoughts drifted back, Lin Hang cleared his throat and said, "Seniors, I believe you have already known our plan this time before. That''s right, this time we are not a simple plan of action, but to leave Earth Star. , To go to the grander Ziwei Emperor Star full of opportunities! During these days, I believe you already have some understanding of the general situation of Ziwei Emperor Star. I won¡¯t go into more details here, just one thing I want I want to emphasize that this trip to Ziwei Emperor Stars is just an experiment. Although I have been there, there is no guarantee that the experience that I have had in these days will not be useful, so I hope you can listen to me. Arrangement, I¡¯m ugly in front. This time if you have no objections and agree to go to Ziwei Emperor Star with me, then if you do not obey the command after arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, I will directly send you Send it back, and there will be no chance to go to Ziwei Emperor Star again! So, I will ask again now, do you have any comments on what I just said?"


    In fact, the news that Lin Hang is about to take some people to Ziwei Emperor Star this time, these people have also learned from Ye Lao Wang Lao and others, and they also know that they can go to Ziwei Emperor Star this time. What a great opportunity, maybe their breakthrough opportunity is this time, if they miss it, then I really don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, they did not have any opinions on the arrangements and requirements mentioned by Lin Hang. This was related to their own breakthrough, and they would never be sloppy. Moreover, don¡¯t look at Lin Hang¡¯s current call of respect and kindness by a senior, but they also know in their hearts that Lin Hang is no longer a junior they can easily handle. The peak cultivation level is enough to make them respectful, rather than almost equal as they are now. All this is because Lin Hang himself is very friendly, but they also know that this is only the appearance of harmony between the two parties. If their performance is in line with Lin If Hang''s expectations didn''t match, then Lin Hang might face them in another way.


    In fact, the treasure house''s own strength and his realm can forcibly control this fragmented continent to complete the position change and its own movement. After all, at the beginning, the formation of this fragmented continent in the ancient times was also the same. The treasure trove has an inseparable relationship. It can even be said that the fragmented continent in this place is completely formed because of the treasure trove¡¯s own efforts. Under such circumstances, the treasure trove allows him to control such a situation by his own strength There is no problem with a fragment continent, but the reason why he did not do it is because that would be a huge burden for him. Therefore, when the fragment continent formed in this place, the treasure house was based on My own strength and the composition of the fragmented continent itself have condensed into a guiding stone. With the help of this guiding stone, the treasure house will be able to more easily carry out other tasks on this fragmented continent. The operation was done, but what the treasure trove didn''t expect was that he had waited so many years for such a very convenient action to be able to use it.


    After the treasure house settled, he returned to the current problem and said, "Lin Hang, look, this is the guiding stone for the birth of this fragmented continent! It depends on this guiding stone. Help, we can easily control the movement of the debris continent in this place, but I don¡¯t know where we are commanding this guiding stone, and where to move the debris continent in this place. ?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 969： Introduction

    The words of the treasure house seem to be a questioning, but in fact he is thinking in his heart. He really doesn¡¯t know where to move this fragmented continent to, because in so many years. Here, the treasure trove has always been trapped in this area without any action. Under such circumstances, he finally got out of the trap after many years. In fact, the treasure trove has completely blurred the current starry sky and the composition of some forces. Yes, including the "Purple Cold Island" to which Zi Feng belongs, and the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent where Qianjun and Lin Hang No. 1 are located, are places that the treasure house has never heard of. Under such circumstances, the treasure trove is naturally a little confused, even if he finds the location of the guiding stone, the treasure trove still does not know how to act.


    Carlo¡¯s heart was completely relieved. In his analysis, although Zhao Kangping¡¯s human forces knew of their actions this time, they were also ready to pick their peaches at the last moment, just because of the last The action plan Carlo did not inform any outsiders, so no one in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance knew that they had dispatched ten cultivators to the fairyland this time! After seeing the human forces dispatched five cultivators to the fairyland this time, Carlo was already amazed by the capital invested by the human forces, but he was relieved for his caution, if not for the presence of the ten cultivators of the fairyland, Moreover, it can be regarded as a person he can rely on, and he will really be succeeded by the forces of the human race. Now it seems that Zhao Kangping''s five cultivators who have climbed into the fairyland are indeed a very good threat, but it is still far away. It¡¯s not far enough to make the ten of them fearful, so Kahlo was just a little frustrated because of the breakthrough process in Kagan, but from the bottom of my heart, Kahlo is not at all afraid of these menacing enemies in front of him. !


    Zhao Kangping also understood what Caro meant, knowing that Caro wanted to delay time so that Kagan could complete the breakthrough and thus liberate the current shackled environment. However, even though he knew this, Zhao Kangping was not in a hurry and did not rush. Launching an attack at this opportunity, instead he smiled and replied, "Yes, Carlo, you are still so cautious! I thought that this time I brought so many companions who climbed into the fairyland, it was enough, but I did not expect you Actually, he will directly mobilize ten cultivators who climbed into the fairyland to ensure the success of this operation. He is indeed a leader of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance!"


    Zhao Kangping¡¯s praise did not receive a response from Carlo. In his opinion, Zhao Kangping¡¯s performance and reaction at this time were somewhat abnormal, because the current situation is very obvious. Carlo does not believe that Zhao Kangping can¡¯t see it. , Because Kagan¡¯s breakthrough has shackled a lot of their energy, hands and feet, and because of the gap in the number of people, it has been flattened by this. If Zhao Kangping still wants to achieve the goal, then the current situation is The best offensive opportunity. Although Kahlo does not think that Zhao Kangping can achieve the plan, it is obviously not a good way to spend time with them like this. When Kagan finally completes the breakthrough, the situation on the field Then there will be changes again. At that time, there will be eleven monks who have climbed into the fairyland on their side. Facing the situation that Zhao Kangping and a few people will be crushed again, Carlo is very puzzled, I don¡¯t know what Zhao Kangping¡¯s heart is What kind of medicine was sold, but Zhao Kangping did not change his strategy because of this. He still kept the situation on the scene unchanged, and let the five monks who climbed into the fairyland maintain the spiritual mask to protect Kagan, and he and Yinchuan There are three other monks who climbed into the fairyland, while protecting the translucent jelly, faintly and Zhao Kangping formed a confrontation.


    Carlo knew that with Zhao Kangping¡¯s vision, he could not hide this group of translucent jelly, and because he could not collect it for a while, he could only expose this treasure to Zhao. Kang Ping¡¯s vision and perception, so although Carlo seemed very relaxed when talking to Zhao Kangping, he was full of guard in his heart, although they finally made this group of translucent jelly through their efforts. , But it can only be regarded as theirs until it is truly obtained, otherwise, if it is lost, it will only be nothing, so Carlo will not relax his vigilance before it is truly obtained.


    Then, the situation on the field was strangely calm. When Zhao Kangping did not attack, Kahlo would not take the initiative to attack. Their current strategy should be based on protection, not only from Kagan. The breakthrough is still the semi-transparent jelly that has not yet been collected. They are all things that need their distraction to protect. So at this time, Zhao Kangping did not take the initiative to attack. Carlo and others are also happy to see such a situation, and Zhao Kangping. It still maintains its current state.


    The time in the field is also passing by little by little, including Lin Hang and the others, they all silently watched the scene in front of them and did not speak, but in Lin Hang''s heart, although he didn''t know Zhao Kangping''s plan, he felt that Zhao Kangping will definitely not come without preparation this time. During this short break, Zhao Kangping will inevitably start his preparations before Kagan¡¯s breakthrough is successful. Otherwise, Lin Hang would never think of any other way to make The five cultivators who climbed into the fairyland were able to forcibly obtain the treasures of this time from the hands of the eleven cultivators who climbed into the fairyland. Therefore, Lin Hang was waiting for Zhao Kangping''s troubles, and as Kagan was about to break through successfully, so did Kharo Became more tense.


    The current situation and thoughts of the treasure house, Lin Hang-1 still has some guesses, so at this time, I felt some entanglements in the treasure house, and began to introduce some of the general situation today, "the treasure house, seniors, we are now The place where it is located is called "The Wild Star Field". It is a remote place in the starry sky. There are some barriers from other places in the starry sky. Therefore, it is generally not connected with other starry sky locations. After the Ziwei Emperor Star was broken, it should have been transformed into many fragmented continents similar to this place, like the "Purple Cold Island" where the owner of Zifeng Island is located, and the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent where we are. They were all transformed into fragments of the former Ziwei Emperor Star. Now that I have found the fragmented continent in this place, I can say that in this "Desert Star Region", the former Ziwei Emperor Star fragments , It has also reached three places. The current situation is roughly the same. No matter how the treasure trove makes your decision, we will support it!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 970： Treasurys idea

    After listening to the description of Linhang No.1, the treasure trove is also somewhat clear, although the treasure trove is still in a state of relatively unintelligible to the appearance of some barriers in the "barren star field" and the starry sky, but The issue of the Ziwei Emperor Star fragment in the words of Lin Hang No. 1 still attracted the attention and interest of the treasure house. In his opinion, now that he has controlled the Ziwei here with the help of the Guiding Stone. The core fragment continent of the Emperor Star, then the path to follow the Emperor Ziwei Emperor can start from here, search for all possible Ziwei Emperor Star fragments, and then gather them all together, in this case, even if it is impossible to restore the ancient times The brilliance of the Ziwei Emperor Star in the period, but it can be regarded as the most meaningful thing that can be done on the road to find the news of the Ziwei Emperor.


    And this time, Lin Hang didn¡¯t mean to disturb Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s peace of mind to consolidate his cultivation base, and he estimated that it would take a long time for Yao Xing¡¯an to consolidate his realm perfectly this time, and Lin Hang could not have been guarding it. Here, but Lin Hang already had the idea of ??leaving, and his deity was not guarding here, it doesn''t mean that Lin Hang can''t take care of Yao Xing''an.


    This clone was left behind by Lin Hang. It was specially guarded on Fenglei Island, not just this Fenglei Island. After that, every stronghold where the teleportation formation was set up, Lin Hang would leave the clone to look after. In addition to a few strongholds for dangerous tempering, Lin Hang is going to be in several prosperous areas in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, including the three West Pole islands that were once prosperous but are now occupied by the''Three West Pole''. Today, the islands occupied by the second-class forces in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, such as "Western Gate", all have hidden teleportation locations. Although the location of these areas may be exposed to some risks, Lin Hang believes that he has his cover. Generally speaking It will not attract much attention, and after such a risk, it also represents a very good benefit. The most important of these is the circulation of information, based on the cultivation of each clone of Lin Hang. , Staying in these prosperous islands will inevitably be able to get countless news, and these news will play a lot of role in the experience of many Chinese disciples in the future, and can also help Lin Hang quickly under current circumstances Get what he wants to know.


    "Western Gate" is just a preparation made by Lin Hang. In fact, it is impossible for Lin Hang to put all of his own affairs on the exploration of "Western Gate". It seems that "Western Gate" is indeed indeed It has great potential for development, but from the current situation, it is still too weak and small. To put it more bluntly, that is, "Xijimen" is at best to bring some help to Lin Hang on some detailed and cumbersome news. Lin Hang still has to rely on his own ability to carry out other things. Therefore, in Lin Hang''s view, the assistance to "Western Gate" is actually more of an investment. He feels that it is because of the school culture. , "Xijimen" still has very good potential, if such potential can burst out, the future "Xijimen" may not be able to become a big help for their China, this is Lin Hang''s most critical and final The idea, letting "Xijimen" inquire about the news for him, has become a kind of incidental help.


    In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period can only be possessed by the three major forces that now control most of the Western Antarctic Inner Sea, and these monks who cross the Tribulation Period are not It turned out that what was born in the western inland sea was all cultivated by the three major inland forces, and there was only one in each force. Therefore, in the next half month, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan can be regarded as traveling all over the area where the powerful forces that can be ranked in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea are located, all relying on them to cross the peak of the catastrophe. Cultivation base, hidden teleportation points are arranged under the eyelids of all island powers. The locations of these teleportation points are more particular. They are all in blind spots that no one would think of. Some teleportation points even Set in mid-air, and under the disguise of Lin Hang''s supernatural powers, such an arrangement will not be discovered by people whose cultivation base is lower than him, and those whose cultivation base is higher than him are in this West Pole Inland Sea. It will not appear in the middle, so Lin Hang''s arrangement may seem dangerous, but in fact it is just the appearance. If there is no particularly loud movement and noise, Lin Hang''s arrangement can be regarded as perfect.


    And in the past half month, Lin Hang was not only busy with such a thing, he still sent some clones to sneak into the three major forces of the''Western Pole Trio'', wanting to understand from the side. Some inland information, because in the West Antarctic inland sea, only the three major forces of the West Pole have the best understanding of the situation in the interior. After all, they are developed with the support of the three major inland forces. It came out, and the busy work of the past half month really made Lin Hang discover a good news.


    Although Yao Xing¡¯an''s "Western Gate" is not lacking today, in some of the most core and high-end things, the news that can be obtained at this time is definitely not as good as today''s "Western Polar Three". They are after all According to the instructions of the three major inland forces, there are also monks in the door that have passed the catastrophe, so Lin Hang also got some unexpected news from them. The most critical news is about the latest West Antarctic Inland Sea. News of the genius trials.


    After the treasure house has an idea in his heart, it is not so easy to change, so at this time the treasure house has already decided to take action in the future. The news of the Emperor Ziwei is still the most important thing, but in this case During the process, the treasurer still had some other things to do. One of the key points was to search for the fragments of Ziwei Emperor Star, and then try to find a way to gather them together. In this case, Lin Hangyi The Ziwei Emperor Star Continent where Hao and Qianjun are located, as well as the purple-covered "Purple Cold Island", are all places that the treasure house must go to later.


    After Treasury had an idea in his mind, he didn¡¯t mean to operate it secretly. He directly asked Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng and others, "Lin Hang, Zi Feng, next I want to go where you are. Take a look at the place, the purpose is to try to integrate your continental location into the core fragment continent of Ziwei Emperor Star. I don¡¯t know what I think about me. Do you have any comments? And suggested?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 971： Plan

    After the seemingly simple words from the treasure house, Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian and Zifeng in the field all fell into silence, and saw this scene. Appeared, the treasure trove did not appear any unexpected color, because after he had this idea, he also understood in his heart, judging from the development of so many years, the former Ziwei Emperor has experienced that After a catastrophe, it turned into a lot of fragments, and these fragments have some characteristics of the former Ziwei Emperor star, so compared to some other places in the starry sky, they are very good stay and development forces. In other words, just like the current Ziwei Emperor Star Continent and Zifeng¡¯s "Purple Cold Island", the fragments of the former Ziwei Emperor Star should be different if nothing unexpected happens. ''S forces developed on these fragments, and in the course of so many years, these forces must also regard the location of the Ziwei Emperor Star fragment where they are located as their base camp, and they can give their lives. The existence of the Guardian, in such a situation, relying on a word from the treasure house to make these forces obediently hand over the fragmented continents of the Purple Emperor Star, it is definitely not such a simple matter.


    Kong Qing said blankly, "Lin Yi, since you dare to say that you are good in space, can you dare to compare with me? Otherwise, you can''t convince us based on these few words of your own. Ah! What we are going to develop in the follow-up is in-depth cooperation. If you don''t show your ability, please ask your teacher to come. In terms of space, except him, I won''t say admirable words to anyone! "


    Kong Qing actually has the confidence to say such things. After all, he is a member of the "empty spirit tribe" who is very famous in ancient times, and he has entered the realm of virtual immortals. Under such circumstances, the way of space can definitely be said to be true. The darling of space, the last time he was deflated in Wang¡¯s hands, he was very upset, but this time Lin Yi actually said such outspoken words in his opinion, which made Kong Qing feel insulted. Put forward words to compare with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi remembered the last time that Wang Lao only used a space blockade, which directly hit Kong Qing¡¯s self-confidence. He also had an idea in his heart. He smiled and nodded and said, "Friend Kong Qing, above the space , I also admit that your "The Ethereal Race" does have innate advantages, but if you only rely on your innate talents, you may never be able to go further! After all, no matter what the law, your own perception is the most important Yes, although my teacher is also talented in space, he has never given up on the study and use of space. Only in this way can he exert a greater effect! Taoist Kong Qing, who is not talented in the next, cannot be On the way of space, it is comparable to my teacher, but it is more than enough to meet your challenge!


    Lin Yi''s words similar to preaching once again angered Kong Qing, and he has cultivated to the present level. Which monk in the realm of virtual immortality does not have his own unique insights and opinions? Otherwise, Kong Qing would not be able to reach this step at all, so to say Lin Yi¡¯s words is nonsense in Kong Qing¡¯s view, but the last sentence is more than enough to calm Kong Qing¡¯s heart, he knows Lin Yi can Speaking of this, it naturally also has some confidence in the space aspect. Although it may be really inferior to the old Wang, it cannot be said that there are some special things.


    Kong Qing¡¯s thoughts changed, but her complexion did not reveal any traces. At this time, she also said in a loud voice, "Okay! Then we will have a try today. There is no need to draw a line in the space battle. As long as we fight together, we can naturally feel In the case of the other party, then let us begin!"


    The strange thing is that Lin Yi and Kong Qing are facing each other in such a tit-for-tat manner, but the other three in the field seem to have not seen them, and they have no intention of discouraging them. Although they have not stated clearly, they also want to pass Kong Qing¡¯s temptation. Let¡¯s see if this Lin Yi really, as he said, can take on the important task of cracking that space magic circle. If you can compete with Kong Qing in the space competition, then you can compete with Lin Yi. The cooperation has begun. After all, looking at what Lin Yi meant, the old Wang who had already determined the ability to participate, seemed to not participate in the plan between them.


    As soon as Kong Qing''s voice fell, he began to face Lin Yi''s eyes. Their competition was a competition of space. At this time, the two sides were strangely still in place, but the few people in the field were the generations who had seen people. Naturally knowing what is going on, Lin Yi and Kong Qing are fighting for space. As long as which party can gain the upper hand in such a fight, the subsequent space will directly fall into the control of this party. In general, the other party can directly concede defeat. If the help of the space is lost, most of all the means will be lost. The last time Wang Lao had a similar feeling to Kong Qing¡¯s shot, Wang was caught off guard. In the absence of Kong Qing¡¯s intelligence, he took control of the space first. At this time, Kong Qing must be divided. Only time is possible to compete with Wang Lao for the control of space, and this time is enough for Lin Yi to launch a stormy offensive against him.


    The treasure house is well aware of this situation in his heart, so there is no eager meaning at this time. Although he has already made a decision in his heart, the current Zi Feng and Lin Hangyi No. 1 and others played a very important role in his escape this time. Therefore, the treasure house will never do anything to Lin Hang 1 and others. If Lin Hang 1 and others are not willing to accept If the fragmented continents are merged, it is impossible for the treasure trove to force them. Instead, they will choose to leave this "Desolate Star Territory" and then go to some other star regions to search for the former Ziwei Some of the fragmented continents scattered on the outside of the Emperor Star slowly absorbed and merged one by one, until the last time, to see if we could restore the former glory of the Purple Emperor Star, and at the last time, if only " If some fragmented continents such as "Purple Cold Island" and the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent did not return, they would no longer have any influence on the general situation, and the treasure trove would not have to do anything with Linhang-1 and Zifeng.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 972： Pros and cons

    On the contrary, if Linhang-1, Zifeng and others agree to the suggestions and ideas of the treasure house at this time, then the situation will be different afterwards. They will be integrated into this piece as the first batch. The candidate for the core fragment continent of Ziwei Emperor Star will definitely receive some preferential treatment from the treasure house. In that ancient period, whether it was the "Purple Cold Island" where Zifeng is now, or Qianjun and " The Ziwei Emperor Star Continent where "Ziwei Palace" is located is on the edge of the entire Ziwei Emperor Star, and some of their ancestors are also some of the subordinates of the Ziwei Emperor Star, who are the Emperor Ziwei. Guarding the safety of the fringe area, but definitely not belonging to the real core forces of Ziwei Emperor and Ziwei Emperor.


    Just when Jade Lingxian was very confused, Wang Lao also said to the side, "Friend Jade Lingxian, you are also joining us for the first time in "Hua Xia Gate", which is not very familiar to us. Here I can tell you, this " "Sky Spirit Fruit" is indeed an extremely precious strange thing, but as long as one can be obtained, then it is no longer so rare for us. You will understand the specific situation one by one in the following days. Anyway, now you Just accept this "Heavenly Fruit" without any psychological burden!"


    Although Lin Yi spent half a year with Yu Lingxian in the deep core of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", but in fact, he only showed his powerful combat power in front of Yu Lingxian, and Yu Lingxian also I don¡¯t know the real details of Lin Hang. Although I saw Lin Yi¡¯s ability to comprehend the various elements and laws at his fingertips, I was a little surprised, but I didn¡¯t delve into the reasons. I just marveled at Lin Hang¡¯s extensive learning. Jade Lingxian didn''t even know the true copy, and now Jade Lingxian has officially joined their team, so Lin Hang is not going to hide such things from Jade Lingxian.


    Under Yu Lingxian''s still puzzled gaze, Lin Hang directly tossed the fresh peach-like "Tian Ling Guo" in his hand, the direction was the location of Yu Lingxian, and Yu Lingxian was shocked, no Knowing why Lin Hang treated the "Sky Spirit Fruit" so rudely, he had to reach out and take the "Sky Spirit Fruit", but before Yu Lingxian would return the "Sky Spirit Fruit" to Lin Hang, he was shocked. The thing that exploded his eyeballs appeared, I saw Lin Hang once again waved his right hand, a full ten fresh peaches of the same appearance appeared in the air, the movements in Jade Lingxian''s hands also froze, and so did his head. There was a temporary downtime.


    Lin Hang pushed the ten "Sky Spirit Fruits" in the midair again to the front of Jade Lingxian. At this time, Jade Lingxian also forcibly stopped his shock. He had some guesses in his heart. Lin Hang and the others did not know why they got a lot of "Sky Spirit Fruit", so they didn''t pay much attention to the consumption of "Sky Spirit Fruit", and if this was the case, Yu Lingxian''s mind had also changed. It''s not that he can''t accept the gift of a "Sky Spirit Fruit".


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Yu Lingxian, you are also familiar with me. Knowing my temperament, Lin Hang has never been a person who can speak big words. I actually have high expectations of you. The cultivation base of the time is the highest among the four of us. We have reached the peak of the virtual fairyland early, and the three of us just feel that we have just broken through, and we still need some distance from the real fairyland. Accumulation of time, under such circumstances, you are most likely to enter the realm of real immortals, and as my "Servant", your cultivation level is very profitable to me. Things, so, this time, I am not going to give you a "Sky Spirit Fruit" for you to try to break through. I am going to use a large amount of "Sky Spirit Fruit" to enable you to enter the realm of real fairy steadily. !"


    What Lin Hang said was not big talk, but based on facts. You must know that Yulingxian broke through into the realm of virtual immortality in ancient times, and entered directly with an indomitable momentum, although it was said to be true. Because of the emergence of another consciousness, Yu Lingxian could not continue to advance towards a higher realm, so that he was trapped in the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" for many years and could no longer imagine the higher realm. A level of realm, and in that bubble space, I have to compete with my other consciousness for control of the body. In the end, even being suppressed by another brutal consciousness, I can only respond with dormancy, but, even so, In these years of self-improvement, Jade Lingxian has already reached the peak of the virtual fairy realm, and there is no possibility of entering. Therefore, the difference of Jade Lingxian at this time is that step. If you cross it, Able to enter the realm of real fairy dreams.


    Yu Lingxian originally thought that he had guessed Lin Hang and the others, because he had a large reserve of "Heaven Spirit Fruit", but Lin Hang just brought out these "Heaven Spirit Fruit", but he did not expect that he would also give it to himself. He just wanted to accept one. He didn''t know what to do when he heard Lin Hang''s words.


    As Lin Hang¡¯s "The Follower", although Lin Hang will not really treat the Jade Lingxian with "The Follower", the essence of the Jade Spirit Fairy "The Follower" cannot be changed. Unable to rebel against Lin Hang, and even the decisions made deep in his heart are to serve Lin Hang. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang would naturally not hide too much from Yu Lingxian, after all, Yu Lingxian His combat power and realm are all placed here, and after everything is explained, it is conducive to subsequent actions.


    This can be seen from the fact that their ancestors have not seen Emperor Ziwei himself, but now if they can agree with the treasure house¡¯s idea and choose to join the treasure house¡¯s camp plan at this time, then their respective places The area can also be merged with the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor star in the first place. In this case, even if the treasure house finds many fragments of the former Ziwei Emperor star one by one, The position and status they set before will not be weakened or changed. Under such circumstances, if Emperor Ziwei returns in the future, then this newly gathered Ziwei Emperor will definitely become Emperor Ziwei. The dojo exists. Under such circumstances, both "Purple Cold Island" and the continent of Ziwei Emperor Star, which are the first places to integrate into the core, will directly rise and fall into the scope of Ziwei Emperor''s core power.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 973： Different

    Regarding this kind of truth, the treasure trove knows that the mind and wisdom of Linhang-1 and Zifeng and others are not difficult to understand. Under such circumstances, the treasure trove only needs to wait until Lin After Air One, Zifeng and others have determined some situations and specific pros and cons in their hearts, they should be able to make their own judgments and decisions. Moreover, the treasure house made the heart very curious at this time. He also wanted to know Under such circumstances, what kind of choice will Linhang-1, Zifeng and others make?


    Zi Feng accepted the gift and gratitude from Jade Lingxian very calmly. He knew that if he didn¡¯t accept it, Jade Lingxian would definitely feel uneasy. That¡¯s why he acted like this, although it was just a matter of effort for him. That''s it, but for Yulingxian and Qianjun, it is the grace of remaking.


    After Qianjun recovered, he bowed directly to Yu Lingxian and said with gratitude in his voice, "Daoist Jade Lingxian, thank you so much for taking me out of the sea of ??suffering! I was returned by Hei Jin before. The days when Ronghui were manipulated by these two thieves, it¡¯s really better to live than to die! I had already lost the hope of survival. I only prayed that my consciousness would die out soon. I didn¡¯t expect that at this time I would indeed be lucky. I met you, and you also came back to save me by Gao Yi! I won¡¯t say much about other things here. After that, my life will be your Jade Lingxian, and you gave me the chance to be reborn~! "


    Jade Lingxian looked at Qianjun who had completely returned to normal, and he was also very happy, because this kind of ontological consciousness was suppressed and the feeling that he could not control his body was absolutely very clear, and he knew that it was definitely not better than death. Feeling, and Qianjun¡¯s mood at this time is completely understandable. When he was rescued by Lin Hang in "The Secret Realm of Ziwei", it was basically the same as Qianjun¡¯s feeling at this time. This is why he was so so. The reason for grateful Lin Hang, if Lin Hang hadn''t appeared, he would still only be trapped in that space, slowly being eroded by another consciousness.


    Yu Lingxian held up Qianjun, who was half-arched, and then smiled and said, "Friend Qianjun, I am here to rescue you as agreed! It''s just that this time, if I only rely on myself, it won''t be possible. To complete such a process, let¡¯s not say that Hei Jin and Ronghui are still powerful. It is definitely a difficult thing to rescue you from their hands. The most terrible thing is the power set by them in your body. Seal, it is precisely because of the existence of this seal that your life and death are basically in the hands of the two of them! And the ability to complete such a process is because of the help of the owner of the island, the friend Qianjun, What you really want to thank this time should be the owner of the Purple Seal Island!"


    Following the words of Yu Lingxian and the guidance of his right hand, Qianjun also refocused his gaze on Zi Feng''s body. This made him feel extremely dangerous and powerful. It was obviously the Zifeng Island that Yu Lingxian said. Lord.


    Qianjun is not a stunned person anymore. He has traveled many years in this piece of "Desolate Star Region", and even directly drew the overall star map of this piece of "Desolate Star Region". Come out, so I still have a certain understanding of some of the big forces in the "Desperate Star Territory". Although the "Purple Cold Island" where Zifeng is located, Qianjun has not personally entered, but from some exchanges with other forces Among them, Qianjun has also vaguely received some news, so as to the existence of "Purple Cold Island", as well as Zifeng, the island owner whose cultivation is far beyond the realm of real immortals, Qianjun still has some heard of. After hearing the name of Zifeng Island Lord from Yu Lingxian''s ears, Qianjun naturally had his own judgment in his heart.


    Originally, as the subject of the seal, Qianjun had a good understanding of the strength and information of the seal. When the seal was first cast, it was he who was breaking into the realm of real immortals. In the weakest situation, at that time Qianjun believed that he was fully capable of slowly cracking the seal during the subsequent recovery process, but the later situation also made Qianjun a little uncomfortable, because he found that The strength of this seal will grow stronger with him, and even become one with him directly, which makes him understand that with such a seal, in the days that follow, life and death will be in the dark. Jin and Ronghui were in the hands of Jin and Ronghui. This situation also made Qianjun extremely desperate. He seemed to be unable to escape from Heijin and Ronghui''s control all his life. He could only watch his consciousness slowly disappear. .


    For a monk like Qianjun in the realm of immortality, it can be said that life is worse than death, because every monk who has cultivated to the present level must have his own dignity and pride. Yes, it''s just that he is controlled like a pet by Hei Jin and Rong Hui, which of course is impossible to accept.


    Before Yu Lingxian broke in, Qianjun also tried his best to attack Rong Hui¡¯s control, showing his own anomaly, in order to attract Yu Lingxian¡¯s attention, and the facts were just as Qianjun had expected. Jade Lingxian really saw something, and communicated with him in private. During the time that Jade Lingxian briefly released his self consciousness, Qianjun seemed to have grasped the last straw. All hope is placed on Yu Lingxian, looking forward to Yu Lingxian''s rescue.


    However, looking at the current situation, the performances of Lin Hang 1 and Yulingxian are completely different from that of Zifeng and Qianjun. After all, from the bottom of my heart, the Chinese forces to which they belong and that Zifeng The fragments of Weidixing have nothing to do with it. It¡¯s just that Lin Hang-1 established a "Huaxiamen" power on the continent of Ziweidixing some time ago, and it is now considered a station. It¡¯s just a firm foothold, but this is just the development of Lin Hang 1 on the Purple Emperor Star Continent here. Generally speaking, Lin Hang¡¯s base camp has always been Earth Star. This is from It hasn¡¯t changed, so at this time, I heard the treasure trove¡¯s statement that Linhang-1 and Yulingxian are the most able to think about the problem at this time from the most rational perspective. After all, they are in the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. I haven¡¯t stayed for a long time. They don¡¯t really have much feelings about whether they should be integrated or not. They don¡¯t care about the disappearance of some homes after the integration, and they care more about whether they are integrated or not. Entering the core fragments of the Ziwei Emperor Star, what are the different performances and gains.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 974： Zi Fengs concerns

    Therefore, in this short period of silence, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian also thought of all the situations that Treasure Envoy had thought of, and the two of them, as "outsiders" to a certain extent, were in their hearts. There are also some similar ideas. From the perspective of today''s situation, the Fragment Continent, the core of the Ziwei Emperor Star, which merges into this place, is the most correct choice. After all, everyone now understands. The final calamity of heaven and earth is coming, and this final calamity is something that has been destined since the birth of heaven and earth, and it is irreversible. Lin Hang and Zifeng are still carrying countless clansmen behind each other. In the case of, everyone is from the lawful camp, and it is the most suitable and good choice to unite. At this time, the treasure house is undoubtedly a very thick thigh, and he hugs the treasure house¡¯s thigh directly. In the future, there will definitely be a chance to become a core member of Ziwei Emperor Star. In that case, it will be easier to successfully pass this end of the world with their respective races.


    This is also the first time that Lin Yi has seen the fall of a monk in the realm of virtual immortality, and it still caused a certain psychological shock to him. After all, monks in the realm of virtual immortality can no longer be regarded as low-level monks. It can be called the top level, but now, such a monk has fallen a lot within Lin Yi¡¯s line of sight. At a glance, there are at least a dozen corpses, and this is just In the periphery of the cold spring, they did not enter the cold spring, which is equivalent to these cultivators in the virtual immortal realm. They fell forever before seeing the possible chance, which also made Lin Yi feel very sad.


    It''s just that although Lin Yi can realize this kind of problem, it is not an easy problem that can be solved. After all, some experience and real insight are not something that can be imposed. Lin Yi needs to experience it personally and accumulate it by himself. , Outsiders can¡¯t help him much, and the most real scene of this cold spring is now allowing Lin Yi to quickly enter the footsteps of the cultivation world, but Lin Yi¡¯s heart is still very strong, and there are not too many things like this. For a long time, Lin Yi had completely accepted it. It was not that he could not accept the monk¡¯s fall, but that he had to face up to his own cultivation base and at the same time slowly integrate into the heavens and worlds that he would contact in the future. Now Lin Yi has already After making a decision, he must take this cold spring in front of him as his first starting point.


    Lin Yi knew that just now, because of the battle for the position of the cold spring, a dozen or twenty monks in the virtual fairy realm fell directly. This is only a small part of the hundreds of monks who competed this time. However, even worse battles must be in the depths of the cold spring, so after Lin Yi decides to enter, he has made sufficient preparations and has fully developed all abilities. This time, he is just to have a personal experience. That¡¯s all, he doesn¡¯t want to put himself here, so if he can deal with it himself, he will try his best to deal with it. When encountering a crisis that cannot be dealt with, Lin Yi will directly send away without being too polite. In-depth.


    Lin Yi also roughly understands the current situation. Although a small number of cultivators in the virtual fairy realm fell directly on the periphery of the cold spring due to the influence of the battle, most of the cultivators have already entered this cold spring. Lin Yi could perceive that in the outer area of ??the cold spring, there are still some monks who are still watching. They did not enter the cold spring. Some of these people were temporarily deterred by the earthquake in front of the scene. Do you want to participate in such a dangerous competition? Some others are holding the idea of ??picking up leaks, hoping that the monks who can gain something will come out of this cold spring and be picked up by them. In general , All monks who have the heart to fight and have confidence in themselves have already entered the cold spring, because the sooner you enter the cold spring, you will inevitably have more time to explore the opportunities you want, and it will reduce Later, people may fight.


    Now that he had already made a decision, Lin Yi no longer had any hesitation. With the help of the magical powers that enveloped himself in the field of illusion and the change of virtual reality, Lin Yi also quietly entered directly into the cold spring.


    Just when he entered the cold spring with his whole body, Lin Yi felt as if he had passed through a thin film, and directly entered another layer of space. Lin Yi, who was proficient in the laws of space, also reacted in an instant, the place outside. The cold spring is just a layer of appearance. There is a special space hidden in this dense land. Just under the cold spring, you can only enter through the cold spring. This strange scene has also shown that this mysterious place In the secret land, that unique opportunity must be hidden in this mysterious space.


    After experiencing the strength of this space for a while, Lin Yi also found that the situation here is no different from the numerous bubble spaces outside. It is basically the same spatial structure, but it gives Lin Yi an extreme The feeling of coldness. This feeling of coldness is the same as before in the cold spring. Lin Yi also realized in an instant that this space is so cold that it directly penetrates the constraints of the space and is transmitted to it. Above the cold spring outside, this is also the origin of the cold spring. Lin Yi and others can''t tell the origin of this cold spring, presumably the reason is here.


    But unlike Linhang 1 and Yulingxian, in the current situation, Zi Feng and Qianjun can¡¯t maintain the same ideas as Linhang 1 and Yulingxian. After all, they are not like Lin. Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian are so free and easy, the forces of their respective ethnic groups have lived on the fragmented continents of these Ziwei Emperor stars for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible to make decisions so easily, Zi The closure is not bad. After all, he is the owner of the entire "Purple Cold Island" and the person with the highest cultivation level. Above the entire "Purple Cold Island", he is also considered a unique character, so in fact, only Zifeng If you can make a decision deep in your heart, then you can make some decisions more clearly. After all, the power composition of "Purple Cold Island" is very single, and there is only one power like them, so Zifeng is at this time If a decision is made, it is equivalent to representing all the decisions of the current "Purple Cold Island".


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 975： A great situation

    However, compared to Zifeng, Qianjun¡¯s situation is not that simple. Qianjun came from the place where Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, and belongs to the formation of human forces, even though Qianjun belongs to this branch. The human forces also lived on this Ziwei Emperor star from the beginning. They are not foreign forces like the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, but compared to "Ziwei Palace", their human forces are still somewhat weak. After all, according to the truth. In other words, this "Ziwei Palace" can be regarded as inherited from the old forces of the Ziwei Emperor, so things on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent are generally the same. This "Ziwei Palace" is in charge, especially since so many years have passed, the conditions for agreement between these major forces on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent are about to be reached. Regarding this, Qianjun is still I don¡¯t know, but he has always understood one thing in his heart, that is on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. The real owner has always been this "Ziwei Palace". This point has never changed, no matter what they have been It''s all how to fight, but the core things will not change. This time, if you want to see the suggestions of this treasure house, you still have to listen to the opinions of "Ziwei Palace" on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent.


    Since Lin Hang entered the cultivation world, he has been looking for the traces of his parents, but so far, his cultivation has reached the realm of virtual immortality, but there is still no news about his parents. Under such circumstances, Facing Zhao Kangping who had already appeared in front of him, Lin Hang''s parents and friends, Lin Hang didn''t even ask him. He kept in a state of no contact, which really made Lao Wang unable to understand.


    Lin Hang knew that Wang Lao must have such doubts in his heart, but there was no chance to say it in the previous days. Now Wang Lao asked, Lin Hang also directly replied, "Teacher, there is no problem with what you said. , If it is the real Zhao Kangping Zhao Uncle, finding him is equivalent to finding news of my parents, but now there is a fact that I have always been difficult to accept, that is, I am now in the power of the Ziwei Emperor Star Human Race The Zhao Kangping, is actually not the "dark king" Uncle Zhao I am familiar with, but a completely unfamiliar monk. I have been in contact with him briefly, and I can''t see the shadow of my Uncle Zhao before! In the case of, it also made me understand that Zhao Kangping among the human forces is not the one I know at all. It¡¯s just that by looking at their looks and names, it can be seen that the two of them are also There are some connections, so, teacher, what the disciple wants to discuss with you today is how to start with this one Zhao Kangping, and then get a clue to the dark king Zhao Kangping I want to find?"


    Lao Wang is not particularly familiar with Zhao Kangping. It is only because of Lin Hang that he knows a little bit. Therefore, Lao Wang did not have such subtle feelings as Lin Hang. This is the first time I heard Lin Hang mention such things. Old Wang''s brows also wrinkled. According to Lin Hang, there must be some hidden existence in it. Zhao Kangping among the forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star human race, although not the real Zhao Kangping, is definitely with Lin Hang. The familiar dark king is inseparable.


    After meditation for a while, Mr. Wang also said in a deep voice, "Hang''er, we still need to consider this issue from a long-term perspective. After all, contact with Zhao Kangping among the human forces is not a simple matter. We don¡¯t know that he is treating us If you know how much, if you rashly ask, you will inevitably miss our bottom. I think you can actually go to the human forces as Lin Yi now, and you can visit this Zhao Kangping specially. After all Judging from the candidates who entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" last time, this Zhao Kangping can be selected, and he must have a very good position among the human forces. As a teammate who entered the "Lagerstroemia Secret Realm" together, there is such a friendship. Now, if you visit him, you won¡¯t have any problems, and after seeing him alone, you can ask about it secretly. Under the side attack, even if he clearly conceals it in his heart, we can still learn from his attitude. , I can see some information!"


    The problem that Wang Lao said was exactly what Lin Hang himself was worried about. He knew that if Zhao Kangping, among the forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star, knew a lot of things, they suddenly appeared on the Ziwei Emperor, and Rising under the name of "Huaxia Gate", if you know a little bit, you can guess something from it. However, looking at the current situation, it is clear that the human forces do not know the relationship. This is a bit intriguing, or that Zhao Kang Ping didn¡¯t know anything, or he deliberately concealed it from the human forces. Regardless of the reason, Lin Hang would not easily come into contact with Zhao Kangping. However, Lin Hang thought about the method Wang Lao said earlier. , Also feels very reasonable, he is actually a little bit in the game, a little daunting, but think about it, his goal is to find the real dark king Zhao Kangping, so as to get clues about his parents. And if he had been thinking this way too right, there would be no news at all, and he would take the initiative to ask Zhao Kangping. No matter what the result was, Lin Hang could also get some clues and guesses.


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, teacher, what you said is correct. I really think too much. In fact, no matter what, Zhao Kangping, the current human force, is the only one I can find. The source of the clues, no matter what, I should seize such clues! Before, we were a little worried because of the strength of the four inland forces, but now, let¡¯s not mention our relationship with them, it¡¯s Yuling. The existence of immortals is not something they can fight against! So, in fact, I can be bolder. Even if this allows them to find out where we came from, we actually don¡¯t have to worry about it. Now our strength is OK. It has reached the point of crushing them!"


    Regarding this, both Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian knew well in their hearts. Under such circumstances, they would naturally not force Zi Feng and Qianjun to make such a short decision. After all, what Zifeng behind represents is the entire "Purple Cold Island", which is related to the prosperity and prosperity of countless disciples of a big power. Not to mention Qianjun, this time becomes a real fairyland and returns to Ziwei In the case of Emperor Star Continent, he should be the number one expert in the Purple Emperor Star Continent, so he needs to consider things for the entire Purple Star Continent with his current realm.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 976： Relief

    In this way, after a full half hour has passed since the treasure house opened his mouth, the four people of Linhang-1, Yulingxian, and Zifeng Qianjun, who have been silent, finally recovered from their respective thinking. At this time, the situation is actually not simple, so after Linhang-1 has briefly looked at it, it has already decided to be the first to speak. This is to alleviate the embarrassing situation at this time. In order to enable Zi Feng and Qianjun to have a clear understanding of the situation at this time.


    Lin Hang One spoke to the treasure house and said, "Senior treasure house, I think we can¡¯t make appropriate decisions for a while! After all, there are a lot of things involved behind each of us. Clan, every time we make a decision, it¡¯s never just about ourselves, but we still have to see if it will have any impact on the forces behind us! So the treasure house, senior, I think now There is a relatively central solution that can solve the current problem, that is, you can now control this fragmented continent and go first to the "Purple Cold Island" where the owner of the island is located, and the place where fellow Daoist Qianjun is located. Around the Micro Emperor Star Continent, after investigating the situation on the spot, we will consider the next thing! To tell the truth, this time you are making such a suggestion. It is indeed a bit unexpected and unexpected. We must be unable to Accepted. So, Senior Treasurer, what do you think of my suggestion?"


    Because of the return of Lin Hang, and this time the meeting did not discuss any important matters, the three of Zhu Yue also stopped communicating directly and put away the light map, and Zhu Yue also took Lin Hang back. In the priest''s hall, Lin Hang estimated that at this time his clones should have already arrived in the various cave destinations. After that, some detailed things only need to be explained by his clones one by one. He is seeing you After the high priest, I also need to work on my own plan.


    The high priest nodded in satisfaction, and then said, "What are you going to do next? You know, the cultivation base of the virtual immortal realm can already be regarded as the high-level combat power among the heavens and the world. Each small step is comparable to the total difficulty of the previous realm breakthrough. This is also the reason why almost all monks who have entered the virtual fairy realm cannot break through one step. It is indeed very difficult. How are you going to face this problem? ?"


    Lin Hang laughed. Lin Hang already had his own thoughts on the issue of the high priest. At this time, he also directly replied, "The high priest, the kid has cultivated to his current realm and dare not boast, but he never I am arrogant, I know my goal, so after reaching the realm of virtual immortality, I don''t think this is my culmination. In the days to come, I will inevitably launch an impact towards a higher realm! You must know that this time the world catastrophe is the final catastrophe. It is just a delusion to rely on the cultivation base of the virtual fairy realm to survive safely, so for the entire China, for the people I want to protect, I must be It''s impossible and impossible to stop. I hope you can see the day when Lin Hang reaches a higher level!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s words are not loud, but the high priest Zhu Yue can feel the strong belief in the words and the confidence in himself, and these two points also understand that a monk must continue to make progress. The qualities to have, although the subsequent cultivation and breakthrough of the realm are very difficult, but Zhu Yue has a lot of confidence in Lin Hang. She feels that this half-man and half-witch, who has been waiting for a long time, may be able to Created a miracle that shocked the entire universe.


    Zhu Yue nodded, and then said, "Well, yes, I also have confidence in you. As long as you can stick to your own path and goals in your heart, there is absolutely hope that you can achieve your own goals, and you and you I¡¯m not particularly worried about the teacher, but for the current development of Huaxia, I think it¡¯s still a bit too slow and comfortable. If you have been cultivating steadily in this "Candle World", you will never be able to give birth to a strong person. How is that plan prepared?"


    Lin Hang laughed, and then said, "Priest, what you said is one of the reasons why I came back. I established a powerful force, and then slowly developed to the point where I could compete with them. Now the rudimentary form of the force. It has been completed, and now there is no shortage of middle-level and high-level deity cultivators, because we have the existence of Huaxia disciples, and new blood will never be lacking, as long as it can continuously produce high-level deity deification and tribulation periods. Monk, this new force of ours can quickly complete the transformation, and finally reach the level of being able to confront the major forces in the interior.


    After a pause, Lin Hang continued, "I also thought of the possible suppression, but I might have worried about the monks who climbed into the fairyland before, but now I have completed the breakthrough, as long as it is not higher than my level. The monk, even if I am invincible, it is impossible for me to be defeated. My many clones are enough to offset the numerical advantage of their major forces. I believe that after testing and touching, I know that we cannot be defeated. After the eradication, they will inevitably acquiesce in our existence. After all, we also have the capital to contend with and confront them. Under such circumstances, as long as we do not attack the inland position and threaten their original ruling area, They can¡¯t fight with us. And my ultimate goal is not to fight for hegemony with them. I just need to have a suitable place for our Chinese disciples to experience afterwards. The West Pole Sea is very suitable. After all, there are still big movies yet. As long as we stand firmly in the West Antarctic seas we are exploring, we can move towards the West Antarctic seas in an orderly manner."


    After Lin Hang No. 1¡¯s words were finished, the Zifeng and Treasury Envoy on the side also reacted to a certain degree in an instant. They all understood what Lin Hang No. 1 meant. In the current situation, they suddenly I can¡¯t weigh all the pros and cons, so I don¡¯t know if I should accept the suggestion of the treasure troupe, and the treasure trove that Linhang No.1 said let the treasure trove follow them to their respective places to have a look and then decide what to follow. It only gave the treasurer a certain amount of time to understand, and it also gave them their own ways to think and respond. So at this time, after Lin Hang No. 1 spoke, Zi Feng and Qianjun also understood how to do it.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 977： Stand by

    Zi Feng took a step forward, and after bowing to the treasure house ambassador, he also smiled and said, "The treasure house ambassador, Lin Hang is not wrong. To tell the truth, our current position and boundary of "Purple Cold Island" used to be It is impossible to deny the facts from the Ziwei Emperor Star, but if we let our "Purple Cold Island" be directly integrated into this fragmented continent now, I think it is not so simple to achieve and promise. Yes! After all, there are so many tribes behind us. We don¡¯t think about ourselves, but also for those tribes! So, senior treasure house, you should go to our respective places to take a look. Carefully consider our own thoughts, and after we go back, we will discuss with the people again to see how we should make a decision! Our "Purple Cold Island" is nearby, so it''s better to have the treasure house let the seniors visit it. how is it?"


    "Things left from ancient times?" Lin Hang didn''t quite understand the meaning of the high priest. He only briefly introduced the situation on the Ziwei Emperor Star to the high priest, so the high priest also knew that the current Ziwei Emperor star was the original one. It was transformed by a large fragment of the Ziwei Emperor Star that resounded through the world, and the high priest had only a simple understanding of the distribution on the Ziwei Emperor star. Lin Hang couldn¡¯t think of it. The high priest was How to judge the situation outside the West Pole.


    The high priest looked a little serious at this time, nodded and said, "According to your description, in the unexplored West Pole, there are many monsters with low intelligence but strong power. As far as I know, The existence of monster beasts was solved by the monster clan very early. In other words, monster beasts were almost impossible to produce. There are definitely some changes that we don''t know about in the outer sea of ??the West Pole. This has caused the situation like this. Maybe it is this change that led to the formation of this fragment. I think the four major forces on the inland today must know something, otherwise they would never let it go. They are also a force inherited from ancient times. Although the strength of the ethnic group is not as good as before, there is no shortage of various classics and inheritance. Such vision is still there, so Lin Hanging, I¡¯m not against you to explore the waters outside the West Pole, but you must keep your eyes wide open when you explore, and be extremely cautious. I don¡¯t want you to make any mistakes in the waters outside the West Pole!"


    The words of the high priest also aroused Lin Hang''s vigilance. He had indeed forgotten this matter. Under the impact of his recent breakthrough, he made such a plan, and some of them forgot the danger in the sea outside the West. In fact, he has always been very strange not knowing why the inland forces are not advancing towards the outer seas of the West Antarctica. You must know that the area of ??the outer seas of the West Antarctica is much larger than their entire inland. If it is developed, These forces of them can certainly get greater development. Originally, Lin Hang thought that it was because of the powerful monsters in the outer seas of the West, but these monsters were so powerful but not wise, they could only be slaughtered in the face of powerful cultivators who climbed the fairyland. If you are well prepared, you should have a great opportunity to explore a large area after so many years, but the situation is still the same as it was at the beginning, except for the small area of ??the West Antarctic Inland Sea, other areas The West Pole has not yet been developed. Now Lin Hang, under the reminder of the high priest, thinks it carefully, and feels that there are indeed some problems in this.


    After Lin Hang figured it out, his expression was also solemn, and he saluted the high priest and said, "Thank you for the high priest reminding, the kid almost fell into the ecstasy after the increase in strength! According to your statement, this is the West There are indeed a lot of strange things in the outer seas. I must do more to prepare for exploring the outer seas of the West Pole. Fortunately, my six clones have now entered this inland force, and there are four of them. People have joined the forces of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. As you know, the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion is composed of the innate gods above the Ziwei Emperor Star. I believe that the native gods of the Ziwei Emperor Star are absolutely for Ziwei Emperor''s understanding will be a step deeper than other forces. I can let these clones of mine inquire about some news in this regard, and provide some informational help for my future exploration of the West Antarctica. In this case, there should be nothing. Problem!"


    The high priest waved his hand, knowing that Lin Hang was already aware of the problem, so he didn''t say anything. Lin Hang''s current situation is also normal for the high priest. The change is also understandable, and the high priest also believes in Lin Hang''s own willpower, so there will be no problem with a little dial.


    Old Wang also smiled and nodded. He knew that Lin Hang could think of this, but some authorities may have been fascinated before and could not make accurate judgments in a short time. He only needs to dial a little, and Lin Hang can also Resuscitated immediately.


    After the two discussed for a while, the high priest said in a deep voice again, "Lin Hang, I think I should tell you something, because I am the controller of this "Candle World", so I can feel the "Candle World" There are many subtle changes. In the recent period, I can feel that the connection between "Candle World" and the outside world has become clearer and clearer, and this change also shows one thing, that is our candle world. The passage to the Earth Star will be fully opened soon! At that time, it will not only be that you can freely enter and exit, it means that our Wu Clan will come back into the world!"


    Qianjun also continued Zifeng¡¯s words and said, "Well, I also agree with what Lin Hang and Zifeng Island Master said just now. It¡¯s a bit too difficult for us to make a decision now, and the Ziwei Emperor in our place The situation in Star Continent is even more complicated. Although my strength is now at the top there, I still can¡¯t make a decisive decision. I have to go back and discuss it together before I can come to a conclusion, just like the Purple Sealed Island Master just now. What you said, you can take a look at our respective places first, and give each other some time, so that subsequent decisions can be made more comprehensive!"


    After listening to Zi Feng and Qianjun¡¯s statements, the treasure trove also nodded. When he was facing Lin Hang 1 and the others, he was actually not that strong. Now that he heard their answers, the treasure trove also decided Go and take a look at those two areas, and then take a look at what to do next.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 978： ready

    The treasure trove nodded, and then said, "Well, don¡¯t be nervous! I¡¯m actually just giving you a suggestion. It¡¯s not necessary for you to agree to my idea, but in the future, I should Begin to explore and search for other Ziwei Emperor Star fragments, and find a way to restore Ziwei Emperor Star to its ancient glory! If you are willing to join my ideas and plans, I certainly welcome it. If you don¡¯t consider joining for now If that is the case, I don¡¯t have any problems, but if this is the case, we will be separated from now on. After all, there are no other Ziwei Emperor Star fragments in "Desperate Star Territory". I need to pass the "Desperate Star Territory" "The barrier of "Go to other star regions to search for the whereabouts of the Ziwei Emperor Star Fragment. I don¡¯t know when the next time I meet! But now, there is nothing wrong with what you said, since Zi sealed your "Ziwei "Cold Island" is near here, I will go and take a look, you can tell me what you think later!"


    Lin Yi snapped his fingers, and then saw another Lin Hang''s avatar in the realm of virtual immortality appeared, carrying a monk in his hand, and looking carefully, it was the ancestor Kong of the realm of virtual immortality in "The Ethereal Tribe" Qing. The newly-appearing Lin Hang clone also directly unlocked Kong Qing and sent it to Carlo''s hands, and then disappeared directly into the hall.


    Kong Qing, who was unlocked, also quickly absorbed the spiritual power of Heaven and Earth to recover through his powerful physique in the Void Fairy Realm. At this time, Lin Yi¡¯s voice was also heard, "This Kongqing Daoist It¡¯s a sincerity I offered you. Last time, Daoist Kongqing broke into our Qingling Island for no reason, and wanted to do something against our monks. This is not too much for me to kill him. It¡¯s just that Did our "Hua Xia Gate" come to this Ziwei Emperor Star? I said that I didn''t want to be an enemy of you, and that is to let him go. This is the truest attitude of our "Hua Xia Gate" Now, we want to develop in this western polar sea. We will never enter the inland and compete with you for resources. If we can live in peace in the future, you will find that we can still provide you with great help. In short, if we can Cooperation will be of great benefit to both of us, but if you want to use strong means to eliminate us, I can only say that it is a pity, we will take it!"


    After receiving the Qing Qing released by Lin Yi, Carlo was strong no matter what, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit of a loss. At this time, when he heard Lin Yi still insisting on letting "Huaxia Gate" develop in the West Polar Sea, Carlo could not bear it. He opened his mouth and said, "Friend Lin Yi, through your performance, we don''t really want to be your enemy, but the resources in the West Polar Sea really cannot provide you for the development of such a powerful force. , Unless you want to enter the sea outside the West!"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, and secretly said in his heart that these people finally talked to him about the situation outside the West Antarctica. This is also one of his goals today, that is, to get some information from the three major forces in the inland. As far as he knows, the three major forces in the inland have joined forces in the West Antarctic seas, but they withdrew within a short period of time. The insiders cannot be known by outsiders, so Lin Hang wants to be in this situation Learn more about some things and secrets.


    Lin Yi could feel that because of the strength he showed, and the move to release Kong Qing afterwards, the aggressive feelings of these three powers had disappeared. They could all feel Lin Yi''s sincerity, so they were willing to cooperate. Lin Yi does more communication and exchanges. After all, if he wants to gain the power of dialogue, he must first have the ability to compete. Obviously, Lin Yi at this time has obtained such qualifications in their hearts.


    Lin Yi nodded directly when he saw Caro¡¯s question, and then curiously said, ¡°Actually, I have always been very surprised that in this huge area like the West Pole, the three major forces in the interior will actually let it go. Is it because there is something hidden in it, or there are some unknown dangers? Let¡¯s not hide it from you, I do have the meaning of developing to the west. Now if we can reach an agreement, I hope that fellow daoists can take you Tell me what you know, and I will definitely give you something in exchange to satisfy you!"


    Lin Yi¡¯s remarks also caused a strong reaction from everyone present. They did not expect that Lin Yi and the "Huaxia Gate" were really interested in the West Far Sea, which also evoked a bad meeting in their hearts. Recalling that all of the Dengxian monks present had participated in the previous expedition outside the West Antarctica, and they were considered personal experiencers. Looking at the current situation, it was obvious that the situation had caused them a great impact, even Just thinking about it, I feel terrified.


    The situation in the field became a bit awkward for a while, and after a while, Carlo said, "Daoist Lin Yi, listen to my advice. This is definitely not a suitable place for development in the West Pole. The danger is Even we can''t guarantee that we can survive in it. I can only reveal to you that there are things that are stronger than the realm of virtual immortals in the West Polar Ocean, and the number is extremely large! And such news is also us. The three major forces sacrificed the news that 20 daoists had guessed, so although the resources there are indeed extremely rich, they are not something we can get involved. I would advise the daoists to give up such thoughts, if it is It¡¯s not a problem to slowly''eat'' some of the territories off the West Antarctica in the inner seas of the West Antarctica, but you must not go deep into the outer seas of the West Antarctica. There is a great horror!"


    After confirming the future itinerary, the treasure house envoy did not say much, and went straight to the edge of the triangular-shaped guiding stone, and then stretched out his right hand to directly grab the guiding stone in his hand, and followed With this movement of the treasure house emissary, the beam of light that originally enveloped the guiding stone slowly dissipated, and the next moment the guiding stone also disappeared in the treasure house¡¯s right hand.


    Treasury Envoy also smiled and explained at this time, "Well, now this guidance stone is considered to be refined by me, and after refining this guidance stone, the entire core fragment continent is also in me. Under the control of Zifeng, is the continent hidden in the starry sky not far away, the "Purple Cold Island" where you are?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 979： Qianjun left

    The remarks made by the treasure house also surprised Zi Feng, because he did not tell the treasure house the location of "Purple Cold Island", and the treasure house directly stated the existence and location of "Purple Cold Island", making Zi Feng His heart was extremely shocked. At this time, he nodded and said, "Yes, Senior Treasury, where is our "Purple Cold Island". Unexpectedly, it was hidden in the starry sky for so many years. You discovered it so easily, it really made me feel ashamed!"


    The treasure house waved his hand, and then said with a smile, "It''s not as exaggerated as you said! Actually, I know what happened to the current "Purple Cold Island". In the ancient times, Emperor Ziwei and his old man had the ability to rag The entire Ziwei Emperor Star is hidden in the starry sky, so every piece of Ziwei Emperor Star fragment should retain some of these abilities, and the most important thing is that I am really too concerned about the Ziwei Emperor Star. It¡¯s too familiar, so at such a close distance, even if "Purple Cold Island" is hidden in the starry sky, it makes no difference to me, but this "Purple Cold Island" gives me a very It¡¯s weird feeling that the specific situation needs to be reached here in "Purple Cold Island" before we can know, let''s go up and see now!"


    The failure of Kong Qing to return also caused differences between the three major forces on the future plans and arrangements. Because Kong Qing is a cultivator of the fairyland who belongs to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations means to wait. For a period of time, it is best to let "Hua Xia Gate" take the initiative to contact them. After all, Kong Qing is very likely to be captured by this "Hua Xia Gate" at this time. If he rashly enters the venue of "Hua Xia Gate" again, it is easy There was a conflict with this Huaxia Gate, so maybe the safety of Kong Qing could not be guaranteed. Therefore, the attitude of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is not to continue to provoke this "Hua Xia Gate", and is ready to wait for the follow-up of "Hua Xia Gate" The action reacts again, but the human forces and "Ziwei Palace" want to further contact this "Hua Xia Gate", they still have a strong desire to expel this "Hua Xia Gate" from the Ziwei Emperor Star Yes, especially in the action just now, it was suspected that Kong Qing was captured alive, which made "Hua Xia Gate" a greater threat in their hearts. After all, they were not sure of capturing this Kong Qing alive. "Hua Xia Gate" still did it under such circumstances. I have to say that it gave them a sense of insecurity. Human forces and "Purple Palace" didn''t care much about Kong Qing''s life and death. They just wanted "Huaxia Gate" quickly left the Ziwei Emperor star.


    Under such circumstances, the three inland forces could not reach a reunification. Regardless of whether the Terran forces and the "Purple Palace" were willing or unwilling, the joint action between them was directly put on hold because of the miscooperation of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. In the full month when Kong Qing lost the news, the three major forces did not perform any other actions. They were all waiting for the action of "Hua Xia Gate", but what made them strange is that "Hua Xia Gate" also looked like It seems that he has not experienced any attack, and he is still developing methodically on the six medium-sized islands occupied by them. It seems that he has never seen Kong Qing at all, and after a month, some people can¡¯t sit still. The three major forces of Lu received a mysterious letter. To their surprise, the three letters sent to them all seemed to appear out of thin air. Even if they were superbly cultivated, they did not find any traces. It''s weird.


    And the content of the letter is very simple, that is, "Hua Xia Gate" as the host, and then invited them to the three major inland forces to go to Qingling Island to discuss matters afterwards, and the wording in the letter is relatively polite. , But they can all feel the plain arrogance of "Hua Xia Gate", which means that in the heart of "Hua Xia Gate", they and the three major inland forces should be able to sit on an equal footing, and the more critical It¡¯s that they are not at all afraid of the three major forces in the interior, and the three major forces have nothing to do. Because of Kongqing¡¯s failure, the initiative this time is in the hands of "Huaxia Gate", whether they want it or not. Yes, this time I will follow the meaning of "Hua Xia Gate" for the next contact, but the three major forces still have their own pride after all, so if the performance of "Hua Xia Gate" after contact does not meet their expectations If this happens, it is not impossible to attack on the spot.


    And this time according to the content in the letter, the three major forces sent three monks to climb the fairyland, and the leaders of each force were the monks in the virtual fairyland who thought they had been famous for a long time. In addition to exploring the reality of "Hua Xia Gate" and understanding the purpose of "Hua Xia Gate", the most important thing is to show the strength of their three major inland forces to "Hua Xia Gate". It is best to directly let "Hua Xia Gate" "Knowing that they are strong and giving up their actions afterwards, if this is really the case, it can be considered very consistent with the ideas of the three inland forces.


    This time, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races sent a stronger lineup. It was led by Kahlo, and then two cultivators from Kashgar including Kagan followed. They Kahlo and Kagan appeared together, also giving As a signal to everyone, their Ten Thousand Races Alliance should have digested the final results obtained from the previous plan on Earth and Stars. Otherwise, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance should not allow Karo and Kagan to appear together. They are the key personnel of the research, and the attention of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is understandable. After all, the meaning of the Kashgar Clan in Kahlo is to slowly develop the Ten Thousand Races Alliance into a more cohesive whole, instead of now This feeling that the major ethnic groups are forcibly united, so this time, they must show their own attitude to the missed Kong Qing no matter what, if they can rescue Kong Qing, then they have always ignored world affairs. "The Ethereal Tribe" will also become a solid ally of their "Kashgar Tribe", and their "Kashgar Tribe" want to reform in the Ten Thousand Race Alliance will go further.


    After Treasure Envoy finished speaking, Qianjun said to the side, "Wait! Senior Treasure Envoy, now the problem in this place has been resolved, and I still need to rush back to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent where I am. On, inform the people above about the current situation, and discuss your ideas and plans together, and see how they will choose! So this time I will not visit Zifeng Senior¡¯s "Purple Cold Island" "Let¡¯s explore again if you have a chance!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 980： Please

    Qianjun¡¯s reaction at this time did not exceed Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian¡¯s expectations. Qianjun managed to get out of trouble at this time, and because of Lin Hang 1 and others¡¯ blessings in disguise, it was a fruitful harvest at this time. Under such circumstances, the treasure trove put forward such a suggestion and plan. At this time, Qianjun was naturally unable to maintain his previous mentality. The most urgent thing should be to return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent and there. The people who share this time¡¯s gains and some information, but also have a good discussion about the treasure house¡¯s suggestions and ideas, so there is no accident that Linhang-1 would say that Qianjun would do this, just in his heart, At this time, Qianjun first returned to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, which was the most appropriate situation.


    The treasure house naturally had no opinion, and Zi Feng was able to feel Qianjun¡¯s thoughts at this time, so there was nothing to stop him. Just as Qianjun was about to leave, he was called by Lin Hang 1 on the side. Living.


    During the half-month trip, the two of them did not see a decent fragment, let alone encounter other heavens and worlds or cosmic light fragments, and this point Linhang 1 and Yu Yu Lingxian had already expected it. If it were so simple to meet, then the four inland forces above Ziwei Emperor Star would not be in their current situation. How could they not be in the realm of real fairyland? Monk, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to stay in this starry sky for half a month and a month, but the fact is that after so many years, except for the relatively close earth star, the forces on this purple emperor star have not been found. Even a larger scale fragment in any place is enough to generate fragments of power. In fact, it can be seen from this that the positions of the Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star are also relatively remote in this vast and endless starry sky. Not only can they not rely on their own strength to find others. Some traces of the outside world of the heavens, other forces are also unable to find their existence, perhaps this trip of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian is the first time that the forces of Ziwei Emperor have gone to explore other heavens. The footsteps of the world.


    At this time, Lin Hang One glanced at the same starry sky scene around him, which had not changed in any way, and also yawned, then complained to Yu Lingxian, "Yu Lingxian, this is too It''s boring! The scene in the starry sky is still shocking and beautiful the first time I see it, but half a month has passed. No matter how beautiful things are watched continuously for half a month, it should be a bit unbearable. Live now! How do I think you have not changed, Yulingxian, you have any tricks you want to tell me, otherwise I really can''t bear it!"


    Standing in front of Lin Hang, the Jade Spirit Fairy was controlling the direction of advancement at this time. Without looking back at Lin Hang No. 1, he smiled and replied, "Lin Hang, you don¡¯t know the scene in ancient times. After the broken heavens and the outside world came out, in fact, the exchanges between the major forces were relatively close. Under such circumstances, I would often go back and forth between the various heavens and all realms at that time. Because their owners are extraordinary existences, just like the existence of Emperor Ziwei, so the distance between them is very far away, let alone half a month, it is more than ten years I have also experienced the process of rushing, and the current situation at best makes me a little nostalgic, and it is impossible to make any waves in my heart!"


    Hearing the answer from Jade Lingxian, Lin Hang No.1 was also a little speechless. Jade Lingxian is indeed an old thing left over from ancient times, and it is an old thing with extremely broad knowledge. Lin Hang 1 knows a little bit about everything. Hang 1 suddenly felt sorry for herself again. As a clone of Lin Hang, not only did he just help Lin Hang in the dangerous West Pole to inquire about the news and return, he arranged the experience of many disciples of "China Gate". , When something happened to go to the starry sky non-stop, to find the location of the "Purple Cold Island" for the deity of Lin Hang, Lin Hang-1 felt bitter.


    And in the boring chat between the two, Yu Lingxian''s keen perception unfolded. After using his own exploration of the power of rules, Yu Lingxian obviously noticed something, and his face suddenly became serious, facing Lin Hang. The voice said, "Lin Hang, silence! An unknown force is here, and according to my perception, it is an existence that we cannot fight against!"


    Lin Hang 1¡¯s perception in this starry sky is absolutely impossible to fight against Jade Lingxian. At this time, he heard such serious words from Jade Lingxian without any hesitation. It was directly transformed into an aura and then drilled. Into the arms of Yu Lingxian.


    Yu Lingxian patted the spiritual power seed that belonged to Linhang-1 in his arms. Linhang-1 also turned into spiritual power and spiritual power and entered the seed, which was also designated by the two of them. One of the strategies, if they encounter any problems, they are going to use the "Random Teleportation Stone" to leave the danger, and it is certainly not a good way to separate the two, so let Linhang 1 follow the Jade Spirit Fairy The action is the best action plan for the two.


    At this moment, Jade Lingxian was holding a silvery stone in his hand, and his expression was still a little dignified, because in his perception, the mysterious force he perceives did not make any other actions, but directly confronted him. His position moved forward, which made Yu Lingxian a little alert, not knowing what the person meant.


    In this way, he kept his vigilance and continued to advance in his direction for a while, and Yu Lingxian stopped again, because he found that the mysterious force he had sensed had accelerated in his direction!


    "Friend Qianjun, wait a while!"


    Lin Hang 1 quickly came to Qianjun''s side, put a large amount of "Random Teleportation Stone" into Qianjun''s hands, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Qianjun, and then said , "Friend Qianjun, after you return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, please visit the "Huaxia Gate" in the West Polar Sea. There is a force established underneath. I hope you can put this jade slip Send it to the "Huaxia Gate", they will understand the specific situation after reading this jade slip! Next, I will follow the treasure house and go to the "Purple Cold Island". Please, but with the help of these "Random Teleportation Stones", coupled with the star map guidance in your mind, it should not take long to return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 981： promise

    After Lin Hang-1¡¯s words were said, Qianjun also showed joy, because although he had decided to return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent first to inform some news and discuss some things, in fact Qianjun There are still some worries in my heart about how to return quickly. After all, where I am now, there is still a long distance away from where their Ziwei Emperor Star Continent is located, in this endless starry sky. , Although Qianjun had already entered the realm of true immortals, it still took a lot of time to reach the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent.


    But now with the help of Linhang-1, the situation is completely different. What Qianjun thinks about is how to cope with this long journey. Now he has these "Random Teleportation" provided by Linhang-1. With the help of "Stone", Qianjun can use this "Random Teleportation Stone" to complete a quick journey with the guidance of the star map in his mind for so many years, and the most important thing is that Qianjun can use it continuously because of this. The location of "Random Teleportation Stone" needs to be determined by the user. Qianjun can be said to have a good understanding of the "Desolate Star Territory" in this place. According to this level of understanding, Qianjun can completely Quickly crossed this seemingly distant road.


    As he said, Lin Hang also delivered twenty-seven tokens with shining silver light to everyone''s hands, and then said, "This is the symbol of our current "Hua Xia Gate": "Hua Xia Ling", use it The words can be transmitted to each other among the more than two hundred transmission points I set up, and they also have the function of contacting each other. In every "China Summer Order" I have a sense, so carrying this "China Summer Order", I To be able to rush to support as soon as possible, I hope that you can divide your troops into five groups and occupy five medium-sized islands according to the rules of the West Antarctic Inland Sea. According to your current strength, it is not too big to occupy five islands. Regarding the problem, I won¡¯t participate in the arrangements for specific matters. You can decide by yourself. After three months, I hope to hear your good news!


    Lin Hang began to introduce these people to the rules in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. After listening to them, everyone understood that it is not particularly difficult for them to occupy the islands, but they need to be considered behind these islands. To know that when Lin Hang and them introduced, they specifically mentioned that the five islands that will be occupied next are all under the management of the''Three Western Overlords'', that is to say such a move, It is equivalent to offending these''Three West Overlords'' in the first place. The Three West Overlords are not very afraid. After all, these three forces have only one monk who crosses the catastrophe. Lin Hang and Lao Wang can be wiped out by raising their hands. What they worry about is the three major inland forces behind the''Three Western Hegemony''. These three major forces cannot wait to see a new sect stepping on their spokesperson. On the face, if the''Three West Overlords'' were unable to find a place on their own, it would inevitably cause reactions and actions from the inland forces, and at that time they would not know how it would end.


    These people present are familiar with Lin Hang and Wang Lao. They are not so afraid, so they will directly ask questions when they have questions. At this time, the military''s Jiang Lao asked, "Lin Hang, there is I don¡¯t quite understand one thing. According to your description, we went to occupy these islands, and there was no problem with the reputation of our "Huaxia Gate", but the most important thing is that after we occupy these islands, have you ever thought about the possibility? Will we be targeted by powerful inland forces? At that time, no matter how far we develop, we only need them to send out the monks in the fairyland. In that case, all our efforts and achievements may be completely abolished overnight. , How should we solve this problem?"


    Lin Hang and Wang Lao looked at each other and laughed. Of course, they thought of such a problem earlier than Jiang and the others, but now it has been more than half a year, and these are staying on Dengxian Island. The old people, the news is blocked, and they don¡¯t know that Lin Hang and Wang Lao are already breaking through at this time. Lin Hang laughed and said, "Old Jiang, and everyone, I¡¯m Lin Hang in your hearts Are they such unreliable people? The things you can think of, my teacher and I must have considered them when we made our plans. What you think is the inland power of the fairyland monk is our greatest power building Obstacles, in fact, are indeed the case, but now that we dare to do this, we must have our coping strategies. I can only say that you can only develop our "Hua Xia Gate" in this West Antarctic inland sea with peace of mind. The higher-level combat power is naturally something that my teacher and I can deal with, and the higher-level combat power I am talking about here is not just about crossing the catastrophe period!"


    After Lin Hang''s words were spoken, Ye Lao and others showed shocked expressions. They were not fools. Although Lin Hang''s words were not clearly stated, the meaning between the lines was also clear to everyone present. Lin Hang and Wang Lao must have already broken through to the point of climbing the fairyland, otherwise, how can he dare to have such rhetoric and confidence? The news that Lin Hang and Wang Lao had broken through at this time gave them a huge impact. However, based on the performance of Lin Hang and Wang Lao before, there is no impact. Normal perversion is normal. If Lin Hang and Wang Laoka stay in the same state for a long time, they will find it strange!


    After no doubt in my mind, there is no objection to Lin Hang and Wang Lao¡¯s arrangements. They have been on the Immortal Island for more than half a year, although daily practice is not particularly boring. , But many of the new ideas in my heart still need to be verified. It is precisely when they want to go out to practice. At this time, Lin Hang and Wang Lao, as their backstop, let them go out to practice, and they have fulfilled their wishes. I am not going to be shackled anymore, I am ready to roam the West Antarctica inland sea, and start their reputation as the Chinese people!


    Qianjun naturally didn''t mean to refuse. He nodded and said, "Well, Lin Hang, in that case, I will accept these "Random Teleportation Stones" unceremoniously! Don''t worry, wait. After returning to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, I will go to the "Huaxia Gate" to bring back the news you ordered. I believe that after hearing your news, all the fellow Taoists of "Hua Xia Gate" should also I will feel more at ease!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 982： Bad taste

    After Qianjun responded to this incident, he heard the last sentence, and a strange color appeared in Lin Hang-1''s heart, because at this time, the Purple Emperor Star Continent represented "Hua Xia Gate". It must not be Wang Lao or Liu Ruyan who handles the affairs. It must be his deity, Lin Hang, who is taking care of everything. Since this time the deity and Lin Hang No. 1 are a bit too far away, so this section During the time, Lin Hang¡¯s deity didn¡¯t know about these things that Lin Hang 1 experienced, including the experience of Zifeng Qianjun and the treasure envoy, etc., Lin Hang did not know at this moment. Yes, and if Qianjun took the jade slips made by Lin Hang 1 back at such a time, and really saw Lin Hang''s deity, Lin Hang 1 would not know how to imagine the situation at that time.


    However, at this time, the evil interest in Lin Hang-1''s heart rose, and he was not ready to tell Qianjun about such things. He wanted Qianjun to be on the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, and when he really saw his deity, What kind of look and reaction will it show?


    Regarding Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, these 34 casual cultivators were a little confused, but more of the excitement in their hearts. They could have felt that their strength had soared in these days, and now they have a chance. Of course, they are very willing to go out to show and practice. For the six people including Jingzhi and Jinyan who have already appeared in the inland, Lin Hang deliberately disguised them so that people could not perceive them. After arranging these loose repairs in place, Lin Hang directly sent them away from Fenglei Island to a teleportation point in the central area of ??the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. Lin Hang is not going to devote himself to the next thing. After paying attention, he believes that these thirty-four casual cultivators are all with great potential. At this time, when they join together, they will be able to burst out different reactions.


    After completing the arrangements for these casual repairs, Lin Hang and Wang Lao came to Dengxian Island where the old people from the earth and stars were originally placed. According to Lin Hang¡¯s plan, it was planned to be in about half a year. At the time, Dengxian Island was unblocked, but because of Wang Lao and his own affairs, there was a slight delay, but it did not have much impact. When the two of them arrived near Dengxian Island, they did not notice anything abnormal. The situation, obviously, no outsider had discovered Dengxian Island in the past half a year, and Ye Lao and others on the island showed no signs of coming out.


    After waving their hands to lift the original insurance arrangement, Lin Hang and Wang Lao passed through the heavy fog and entered the long-lost Dengxian Island. After entering the island, they felt a little bit, Lin Hang and Wang Lao I also met Ye Lao and others. What surprised Lin Hang and Wang Lao was that the aura on the Immortal Island at this time was very peculiar, because the old people, except Ye Lao, broke through to the stage of transforming gods. , The other people are in the stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and now, when I come over to see, the entire Dengxian Island is no longer the aura of the Nascent Stage Stage, and it is full of strong fluctuations in the transformation stage! In other words, in the past half a year, the original more than 20 Yuan Ying late Huaxia monks have all broken through the original realm and entered the stage of transforming gods. Such changes still make Lin Hang very satisfied. , You must know that according to Lin Hang¡¯s estimation, half of these "old people" can enter the deification stage to satisfy him, but I don¡¯t know if the stimulation between each other has a benign promotion, and finally Lin Hang and Wang Lao are still very happy when they have achieved their current results.


    The arrival of Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not hide their aura. Naturally, they could not hide the feelings of the people on Dengxian Island at this time. Soon, more than 20 people gathered in the position of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, Lin Hang and When Mr. Wang saw these long-lost old friends, he was in a very good mood, and Lin Hang even smiled and said, ¡°It seems that in the past six months, your harvest is really good! Now you are all The cultivation base of the **** stage, this cultivation base can already be regarded as high-level combat power in the West Polar Inland Sea. You must know that because of the control and suppression of the inland forces in the West Polar Inland Sea, only the West Polar There are cultivators who cross the Tribulation Period in the Three Overlords, so if you, as a whole of the Deity Transformation Period, be thrown into this Western Antarctic Inland Sea, it must be able to produce a very strong response, and you may be able to control this. The situation in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea has changed!"


    These words of Lin Hang did not cause the mood swings of the''old people'' present, because they can still have a trace of pride in front of others. After all, they have reached a relatively advanced level, which is enough to prove their talent and excellence, but The two people in front of them are perverts that will not appear in ten thousand years. In any aspect, they can crush their existence, so in front of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, these people will not show pride and complacency anyway. They looked like they didn''t have this face, they were far behind Lin Hang and Wang Lao.


    Ye Lao immediately replied, "Heh, Lin Hang, you really didn¡¯t know how to deal with us when you said this to us! With your help, and such generous training conditions and resources, we If the old guy doesn''t have any results, wouldn''t I be too sorry for you? The results like this are really normal in my opinion. If there is an old friend who has not made a breakthrough, I will really feel strange! "


    As a person who entered the Deity Transformation Stage before coming to the Ziwei Emperor Star, he has not been abandoned for more than half a year, although Ye Lao''s cultivation level has not gone further, reaching the point of the middle transformation stage. , But compared to when he first came here, he has undoubtedly improved a lot. It can be said that Ye Lao''s cultivation level is still ahead of the other twenty people. After all, he is the first to break through and has some advantages in it.


    At this time, after Lin Hang No. 1 confession, Qianjun once again bowed his hands with Zi Feng and the treasure house. Then there was no further delay, crushing a piece of "Random Teleportation Stone" and disappearing here. Above a piece of fragmented continent, he started to rush back to the Purple Emperor Star Continent.


    And after Qianjun left, Zi Feng also said, "Well, now, Senior Treasury Envoy, Lin Hang, and fellow Taoist Jade Spirit, please go to the next "Purple Cold Island"! I believe I will go back this time. Afterwards, I discussed with the people and we should be able to draw conclusions. According to this situation, I also hope that the final result is the result we all hope!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 983： Return to "Purple Cold Island"

    After Zi Feng said this, the treasure trove also nodded his head with a smile. In fact, he didn''t care about Zi Feng''s answer to his previous thoughts and suggestions at this time. After all, Zi Feng was located. According to their description, "Purple Cold Island" is actually not a particularly large area. Even if it can be integrated with the core fragment continent of the Ziwei Emperor Star in this place, it will not be able to play a real role. The big effect is that at most both parties can get a certain gain. Therefore, the treasure house is relatively relaxed about the next trip to "Purple Cold Island". This time he wants to revisit more. The prosperity of the Ziwei Emperor Star back then.


    Zi Feng floated into the air at this time, and then with a wave of his right hand, he opened a blue-violet light gate. From this light gate, Lin Hang-1 also felt a strong chill, knowing this time. It was Zi Feng himself who made the shot himself. Above this fragmented continent, a long-distance passage leading to the "Purple Cold Island" was opened. After this blue-purple light gate appeared, there was no need for Zi Feng''s instructions, Lin Hang No.1, Yu Lingxian and the treasure house all understood what was going on, and followed Zi Feng''s footsteps, stepping through the light gate step by step and entering the boundary of "Purple Cold Island".


    This kind of development route was finally decided after Lin Hang and Wang Lao discussed together. Although the two of them just broke through and entered Dengxianland, because of Lin Hang''s particularity, entering Dengxianland is equivalent to this stage.'' Invincible'', this invincibility does not mean the invincibility of combat power, but the invincibility of the number of combatants. The metamorphosis of Lin Hang''s clone ability will be vividly manifested in the days to come. When fighting at higher levels, Lin Hang''s clone will not help. Because the gap in the combat realm cannot be made up, but in the battle of the same tier, Lin Hang can be said to have always been invincible, because Lin Hang can use more tactics, the most important thing is Lin Hang The clone is not afraid of death and can launch suicide attacks, so Lin Hang dared to let "Hua Xia Gate" provoke the "Western Three Overlords" in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, not afraid of the inland forces behind them, because Lin Hang has Facing the confidence of the cultivators who climbed into the fairyland among the three major forces, he could resist the cultivators of these forces alone, completing the balance of top combat power from another angle.


    With such confidence, Lin Hang didn''t particularly care about these cultivators who climbed into the fairyland, unless one or two cultivators who broke through the virtual fairyland emerged from among these cultivators, could Lin Hang pay attention. Otherwise, Lin Hang will strongly support the rise of "Hua Xia Gate" in this Ziwei Emperor Star!


    After deciding on the name of the power and the future development route, Lin Hang also called on the thirty-four casual practitioners who had been brought from all over the West Antarctic Inner Sea on the second day. These casual practitioners are still there today. Cultivating on Fenglei Island, digesting some of the opportunities Lin Hang gave them, so the strength is still in an ascendant stage, although there is no other monk in the transformation stage among these people, there is still only Hua Ke. , But the overall strength can be said to be not a little bit better than before. With such elites joining "Hua Xia Gate", the starting point of "Hua Xia Gate" is at a relatively high level at the beginning. , As long as these people can develop well, then "Huaxia Gate" will definitely be able to rise quickly.


    Lin Hang came to the area where the casual cultivators were and looked at the strong development momentum that the casual cultivators gathered together. Lin Hang nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "You are very good! I wasted the resources and help I provided to you. Now I have a new task to send to you, which can be regarded as a test of your hard work these days!"


    With that said, Lin Hang directly threw thirty-four silver tokens, and they came into the hands of thirty-four casual repairmen. Then Lin Hang said, "From today, you are all "Huaxia Gate". "Hua Xia Gate" is a force that I will build on the Ziwei Emperor Star. Now there is no reputation and members. You are the first members of my "Hua Xia Gate"! In the days to come , I need you to leave this Fenglei Island and go to different areas of the West Antarctic Inner Sea. The task I assign to you is to obtain control of a medium-sized island with fair and reasonable means within three months. When doing things, you can just use the name "Huaxia Gate"! I believe that if you unite with your strength, there is no problem at all to win a medium-sized island. As for the impact and harm that will occur behind it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will take care of it for you!"


    After saying this, Lin Hang continued, "As for the medium-sized island to be selected, I have a requirement, that is, the master of the island behind it must be under the banner of any one of the''Three Western Overlords''. Each of you has in your hand a "Chinese Order" that I personally refined. As long as you have this "Chinese Order", you can rely on the arrangement and send it to the 210 set by me. The seven teleportation points will also save you a lot of trouble in performing tasks in the future. Remember, this "China Summer Order" is a symbol of each of you, and you must not lose it, otherwise there will be heavy penalties!"


    Lin Hang knows that there is an unwritten rule in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, that is, every controlled island will have an island owner, and the position of this island owner cannot always be stable. , Because it may be challenged by other people or forces at any time, such a challenge can be initiated at most three times within ten years on each island, and as long as within these three opportunities, one cannot refuse. If the challenge is successful, then The challenger will directly succeed the failed island owner and become the new owner of the island. After success, he will not be challenged for ten years and can develop steadily for ten years.


    After entering this place of "Purple Cold Island", Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian had no reaction or abnormality. After all, the two of them also only left this place of "Purple Cold Island" not long after, naturally there was nothing special. But the situation of the treasure trove is different. He just got out of the censorship of that place. Under such circumstances, he is more curious about any new things. At this time, the treasure trove His spiritual consciousness lightly scanned the "Purple Cold Island" in this place, feeling the connection between this place and the former Purple Emperor Star.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 984： problem

    However, after experiencing it carefully, there is no special feeling in the treasure house, and what makes the treasure house feel more embarrassed is that for the breath of "Purple Cold Island" in this place, the treasure house feels Very unfamiliar, in his memory, he has not even touched this area, if he could not feel the "Purple Cold Island" and the core fragment continent of the Ziwei Emperor Star if there is any If there is no connection, the treasure trove can''t be sure that this is a fragment of the former Ziwei Emperor Star.


    It¡¯s just that the treasure house is not an ordinary person after all, and his thoughts are not expressed in his own heart. At this time, the treasure house makes the spirit power extremely powerful, and he quickly scanned the entire "Purple Cold Island" area. Only after feeling the entire scope of "Purple Cold Island", Treasurer''s brows wrinkled again, and he thought about it carefully, his expression didn''t mean to reveal the slightest.


    However, Lin Hang did not mean to be presumptuous. In these short decades, he was able to break through to the fairyland and become a rare monk in the virtual fairyland between heaven and earth. This has proved Lin Hang''s excellence. , And Lin Hang himself understands this deeply.


    After completing his own breakthrough, Lin Hang¡¯s ultimate goal of coming to Ziwei Emperor Star this time was also directly achieved, plus the link of Wang Lao Jiang a few days ago that belonged to their own link earth star and Ziwei Emperor star. After the road construction was completed, the two great cultivators of the virtual fairyland, Lin Hang and Wang Lao, had the confidence to bring the disciples of Earth Star to this Ziwei Emperor Star to begin their experience.


    Therefore, even if he had just completed his breakthrough, Lin Hang didn¡¯t mean to delay at all. He directly activated the clone ability and created two incarnations of weak and weak immortals. The reason they are called weak and weak immortals is because Although Lin Hang¡¯s clone ability is powerful, it is an iron law that he cannot create a clone that exceeds his own cultivation level. After all, Lin Hang has just broken through to the realm of virtual immortality, so the clone he can create, Naturally, he lags far behind his own deity in terms of cultivation level, but although it is no match for Xuxian, it is far ahead of the cultivator at the peak of the Tribulation Period, so it is called the weak Immortal cultivation base, but this is also temporary Things, after Lin Hang really stabilized his cultivation base and digested it for a period of time, he should be able to truly create a clone of the cultivator of the virtual fairy realm that could match the general realm.


    After creating the clone, Lin Hang asked Wang Lao, "Teacher, are you going back to Earth Star with me this time, or staying in this Purple Emperor Star?"


    Old Wang thought for a while, and then he replied, "Well...Let me stay here. If you return to Earth this time, you should be able to maintain the presence of the clone in two places? If so, , Earth Star doesn¡¯t need me to go back and take care of it, I''ll stay on top of this Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    Lin Hang nodded. He had guessed before that if he broke through to the realm of virtual immortality, his clone ability would be greatly enhanced. Now Lin Hang is confident that he will put his clone into the earth star. The deity staying on the Ziwei Emperor Star will not have any problems, and after the conditions are truly met, Lin Hang is in a good mood. This shows that he can communicate between the two planets without obstacles. A lot more convenient.


    Lin Hang said, "Okay, teacher, we have been away from Earth Star for a long time, just this time we will go back and take a look, and by the way, we will directly bring some outstanding disciples over, and we will build power on Ziwei Emperor Star. The idea should also be implemented!"


    This time, after Lin Hang and Wang Lao made a breakthrough and became a cultivator in the virtual fairyland, he also remembered the idea that he had been preparing to build power on the Ziwei Emperor. You must know the four above the Ziwei Emperor. The big powers have been able to prosper because of the existence of many cultivators in the fairyland. Although Lin Hang and Wang Lao are only two cultivators in the fairyland today, because of Lin Hang''s special nature, he himself is equivalent to many. Ascend the fairyland monks, and this is enough for them to develop in the West Polar Sea. They are not going to show it on the surface at the beginning, but wait for these monks from Earth Star Huaxia to gather together. These casual cultivators have gained a certain name, are they attracted? Only after the attention of many inland cultivators, will they really show up and resist the pressure of the inland cultivators to climb the fairyland. In this case, the West Polar Sea should be able to become their development In the base camp, in the future, their disciples will also be able to obtain more precious experience.


    Therefore, after deciding on the plan, Lin Hang did not delay anymore, and immediately let the two weak and weak avatars directly follow the star map given by Wang Lao, and use the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to leave the Ziwei Emperor and start to follow Wang. The old route, returned to Earth Star.


    On the other hand, Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan began to discuss the idea of ??establishing power in the West Polar Sea. Now Lin Hang and Wang Lao have the strength to support them, so they are not prepared to touch them. To do this, but to make a big fanfare, announcing their arrival to the entire Ziwei Emperor.


    Although there are still many Chinese disciples who have not come to this Ziwei Emperor star, there are already a group of people like Ye Lao who have come, plus some casual cultivators gathered, it is enough to establish a medium-scale power. In its embryonic form, as long as these people can start the name of the new force in the following days, they will inevitably attract the attention of the inland. At that time, as long as Lin Hang and Wang Lao can resist the pressure of the inland, this new force Definitely it will be able to get a good development, and in the future, there will be a steady stream of new Chinese disciples joining in. It will not be long before, relying on the West Polar Sea, it will inevitably become the fifth power on this Ziwei Emperor!


    At this time, the treasurer did not hide his own questions and thoughts, and began to ask Zifeng, "Zifeng, there is a sentence I want to ask you. This is what you said about "Purple Cold Island". Is it full range?"


    Although Zi Feng wondered why the treasure house had such a question, he didn''t hesitate to reply directly, "Well, that''s right, this small continent is all the scope of our "Purple Cold Island", treasure house. So seniors, is there any problem with this? Although our "Purple Cold Island" says that there is a "Purple Cold Jue" gifted by the ancestors of Ziwei Emperor, it can be regarded as the inheritance of the exercises, but our "Zihan Island" The scope of "Island" is indeed inferior to other places, and the treasure trove makes Seniors laugh!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 985： Huge project

    At this time, the treasure house discovered a little problem, that is, in his opinion, as Zifeng said, the area of ??the "Purple Cold Island" here is really too small! According to the previous size of the Ziwei Emperor Star, the scope of this "Purple Cold Island" can be said to be insignificant. The treasure house is not to look down on the scope and size of this "Purple Cold Island". The meaning of "Zifeng" is that at this time, after the treasure house saw this place of "Purple Cold Island", the treasure house had some special thoughts and associations in his heart. That is the "Purple Cold Island" of this place. This is what it looks like today, so what should the other fragmented continents look like?


    After taking out the materials, the next thing is relatively simple. Regarding the mysterious magic circle in his mind, Lin Hang has also quietly deduced the arrangement for many times, so the layout of the magic circle is for Lin Hang. There was no problem. Lin Hang kept painting on the ground. In less than a while, a small and delicate circle appeared on the open ground. This circle was very strange, with 28 Nodes, now every node is bleak. The 28 nodes of Lin Hang''s instructor are the places where the 28 materials are placed, as long as the 28 materials are collected and placed on the nodes of the magic circle. , Then the power of the magic circle should be able to activate and exert its mysterious effect.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Hang flew up directly and sat on the golden seat. The moment Lin Hang sat up, Lin Hang could feel a tremor between heaven and earth, and then in his mind A yoke that restricted his cultivation, that is, the gate of the fairyland began to slowly melt away, and Lin Hang knew that he had begun to move towards the realm of climbing the fairyland step by step.


    After the gate of the fairyland was completely dissolved, Lin Hang felt a vast will of heaven and earth attack, and then he inevitably concentrated his mental power, and then he could feel his physical spirit and spiritual power began to move towards one. This kind of fusion trend has changed, and this process, as Wang Lao said, is an extremely spiritual-consuming process. Without the help of the spirit gathering array and the spirit stone, it would take a long time. Fortunately, Lin The spirit gathering formation and the spirit stone that Hang had prepared in advance also played a role at this moment, and then a massive amount of spiritual power poured into Lin Hang''s body to help Lin Hang complete such a breakthrough process.


    Wang Lao watched Lin Hang''s breakthrough outside the magic circle. When he saw the influx of spiritual power, Wang knew that Lin Hang had directly broken through his fairyland gate with the help of the mysterious magic circle. In the critical period of transformation towards the fairyland, and in this process, Wang Lao did not worry about Lin Hang''s accident, because breaking through the door of the fairyland is the most difficult and critical step, and the following things will change. It''s much simpler, and in terms of Lin Hang''s accumulation and strength, this transformation process is without any problems, so when Lin Hang slowly transformed his life level, Wang Lao also directly let go of his mind.


    In this way, two full hours have passed, the seat under Lin Hang has long since disappeared. He is sitting above the void out of thin air at this time, and above Lin Hang, the two spirit gathering formations have already It is a little dim. The twelve spirit stones that make up this spirit gathering formation have already lost their luster, and turned into the most ordinary useless stones. It is obvious that the spiritual power in them is Lin Hang this time. In the process of absorption and transformation, it has been consumed. From this we can also see how much spiritual power Lin Hang used in this breakthrough. However, it is not without such a big consumption that there is no benefit. First of all, if Lin Hang completes the breakthrough , Then Lin Hang¡¯s total strength will not be the bottom among the cultivators who climbed the fairyland, at least it is much better than Nakhagan, and this is also related to the potential of later cultivation, Lin Hang is definitely not just stuck in The realm of imaginary immortality that had just broken through was not moving, and the realm behind Lin Hang also had the potential to impact.


    At this moment, Lin Hang suddenly opened his eyes that had been tightly closed, and what followed was a wave of tyrannical fluctuations. This wave of fluctuation was very strange. It did not belong to the soul or the physical power, but It seems that there is the aura of the three, and Wang Lao who feels this is also directly smiled. He knows that this feature is that all the unique powers after climbing into the fairyland merge together, you are in me and I am in you , And this also shows from the side that Lin Hang has now officially stepped into the Dengxianland!


    Lao Wang''s voice sounded first, "Congratulations to Lin Hang, who has successfully ascended to the immortal. From now on, he will live with the sky, and there will be no disaster!"


    Liu Ruyan also reacted, and said with a smile, "Congratulations to the real person Lin Hang for successfully ascending to the immortal. Since then, he will live with the sky, and there will be no disaster!"


    At this time, Lin Hang had already reduced the breath just after the breakthrough, and walked in front of Lao Wang from mid-air, and then showed a rare embarrassment, and said with a smile, "Teacher, Yan''er, don''t make fun of you. Me! Originally, I would have a different experience after breaking through into the fairyland. Now that I have truly broken through, I know that there is no end to cultivation. Although the virtual fairyland is now compared to the period of crossing the catastrophe before the breakthrough The pinnacle has to be too strong, but after all, there is a word of''empty''. When it can be turned into reality, then it can truly be called a thousand catastrophes!"


    If they are all like this "Purple Cold Island" or not much difference, then according to the estimation of the treasure house, at least tens of thousands of such fragmented continents are needed to reluctantly combine to become the former Ziwei Emperor. The general framework of the star. Under such circumstances, it becomes a very difficult task for the treasure trove to find these fragmented continents and merge them into the core fragmented continents they have mastered. Because I thought of such a thing in my heart, I was a little upset.


    However, Zi Feng¡¯s last sentence also made the treasurer feel a little better. Although Zi Feng used some self-deprecating words to relieve the embarrassing atmosphere, Zi Feng did not exaggerate or devalue it. In other words, according to Zifeng¡¯s statement, the "Purple Cold Island" where they are located is considered to be very small among all the Ziwei Emperor Star Fragment Continents, and some other fragments. The area of ??the mainland should be much larger than the scale of "Purple Cold Island". In this case, the scene that the treasure house envisioned just now would not appear.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 986： Worry

    In fact, Lin Hang-1 and Zi Feng are quite clear about this point. According to the general situation, the "Purple Cold Island" in this place is among all the fragmented continents of the Ziwei Emperor. , Can be regarded as a very small part of it. This can be easily seen from the entry quota of "The Secret Realm of Ziwei". When the "Secret Realm of Ziwei" was opened, Lin Hang was at that time. The Ziwei Emperor Star Continent in that place had a full number of eight people. On the other hand, in the "Purple Cold Island" at that time, only Jingjing entered it. This quota is actually limited to these Ziwei The size of the Emperor Star Fragment Continent is closely related. The larger the Fragment Continent, the more places it can enter. Regardless of the strength of the forces in it, the quota is only determined by the respective size of the Fragment Continent.


    At this time, Lin Hang had already gathered with Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan. After learning that Lin Hang had accomplished their goals, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were both very happy and pleasantly surprised. As the two people who Lin Hang is most familiar with, they naturally know how much Lin Hang has paid in these days to achieve such a goal. Not only the Wu Clan but also the Demon Clan, Lin Hang will be able to ask for it. Everyone begged once, and now they finally got their last needs on this Ziwei Emperor star, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan felt a sense of difficulty.


    Old Wang smiled at Lin Hang and said, "Hang''er, now you have finally collected all the materials used for this breakthrough. I don''t know when you are going to start the breakthrough?"


    Lin Hang also replied with a smile, "Teacher, don''t you know me! The confidence in the disciple''s heart was actually there for a long time, just because I haven''t been able to get these suitable materials until now, and now it is finally Let me get these materials together, so naturally I can''t delay any longer! My disciple prepares, on this Fenglei Island, at this moment, I am going to break through the realm of Immortals!"


    Mr. Wang nodded, he knew that Lin Hang would make such a decision. After all, as Lin Hang¡¯s teacher, Mr. Wang really knew Lin Hang very well. He knew that although Lin Hang did not show it on the surface, he knew it in his heart. It is very uncomfortable for him to be stuck on the edge of a breakthrough. After all, Lin Hang¡¯s training career has been smooth sailing, with almost no bottlenecks. This time the bottleneck makes Lin Hang very uncomfortable, but Wang Lao also knows that although Lin Hang¡¯s heart is about breaking through The matter was very urgent, but he did not lose himself because of this. After all, Lin Hang''s mind was also very firm. Although he wanted to break through, he did not form a magic barrier because of this. The plan on this road also appeared to be quite normal, there was nothing too much. Overly aggressive behavior, now that Lin Hang''s step-by-step preparations finally obtained the conditions for the final arrangement of the array, Wang Lao was also happy for Lin Hang from the bottom of his heart.


    But Liu Ruyan has been silently accompanying Lin Hang. From the first time she came to Ziwei Emperor Star to obtain the clues to break through to the fairyland, to now she has actually obtained all the materials for the arrangement of the magic circle. She has seen more things than Wang Lao. Many, I also know that Lin Hang has put in a lot of effort. Now that Lin Hang has swept away the previous decline, showing a sense of spirit, Liu Ruyan is also very pleased.


    Mr. Wang said, "Hang''er, you have also seen the scene of Kashgar''s breakthrough in "Kashgar", and as far as the teacher knows, although the clues of each cultivator who climbed into the fairyland are different, they have broken through. The process is somewhat similar. No matter what kind of cultivation system and path it was before, at this point, everything on the body will be integrated. For example, as a teacher, the body is the soul, and the soul is It is spiritual power. Although this feeling sounds incredible, you will be able to understand the mystery after the real breakthrough. Ascending to the fairyland is indeed another level of life. Therefore, it is best not to disturb during the breakthrough process, and The preparation for spiritual power must be sufficient. If you only rely on spiritual power in the heavens and the earth, your breakthrough time will be much longer!


    Lin Hang did not feel anxious about the breakthrough after the break, but quietly listened to Wang Lao''s instructions. Although Lin Hang has also gained a lot of breakthrough experience from many seniors to climb the fairyland, but Wang Lao is a talent after all. The breakthrough has just been completed, so some of the details that Wang Lao said are really worth learning for Lin Hang. We must know that Wang Lao has only recently made a breakthrough. It must be the most similar to Lin Hang¡¯s breakthrough, so Lin Hang It is also carefully collecting the breakthrough experience that belongs to Wang Lao himself, without the slightest expression of impatience.


    Soon after Wang Lao''s instructions were completed, the three of them began to come to a hidden place on Fenglei Island, which was far away from those places for casual repairs, and Wang Lao smoothly arranged an isolated space here. The magic circle, to prevent other people''s exploration, according to Wang Lao¡¯s current realm, the magic circle, especially the one that is isolated from space, can be said to be basically undetected by the other cultivators of the fairyland above the Ziwei Emperor. Therefore, Lin Hang was also very relieved and started his preparations for this breakthrough.


    Lin Hang took out twelve middle-grade spirit stones and arranged two embedded spirit gathering circles. According to Wang Lao¡¯s estimation, these two spirit gathering circles and twelve middle-grade spirit stones The stone is already enough for Lin Hang to complete the final breakthrough in the shortest time, and the time will reach the shortest time limit. As long as Lin Hang can break his fairyland gate through the mysterious circle, then the subsequent breakthrough There is no need for Lin Hang to worry about the matter. These spirit gathering formations and spirit stones are enough to support Lin Hang to complete the breakthrough.


    At this time, Lin Hang One could vaguely see something from the Treasury Envoy¡¯s questions, so after Zi Feng¡¯s almost self-deprecating answer, Lin Hang One also spoke at this time, ¡°Treasure Envoy, you Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m worried about the future of fusing the fragmented continents of the Ziwei Emperor Star together. What is the difficulty? Tell you the truth, the "Purple Cold Island" here is not big enough. Compared with the other fragmented continents of Ziwei Emperor Star, it is much smaller, so in the future, you don¡¯t need to integrate such "Purple Cold Island" one by one, the real ones. There are actually not so many fragmented continents of Ziwei Emperor Star!"


    After listening to the words confirmed by Lin Hang 1, the treasure house finally nodded and let go of some of the worries in his heart.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 987： Dispel doubts

    Zi Feng also said from the side, "Yes, Senior Treasury Envoy, you don¡¯t need to worry about so much. The "Purple Cold Island" in our place can take shape as it is today. It still has some miraculous feelings. Our small place cannot stand and develop in the starry sky at all! So the treasure house makes you feel at ease, seniors. Although the future journey to find the fragmented continent of Ziwei Emperor is very difficult, it is not as you imagined. It¡¯s so difficult, our "Purple Cold Island" is just a special case!"


    And the volume of this opening spirit stone is obviously much larger than the one that Lin Hang once got, and it looks like it was cut from a huge opening spirit stone. Yuan Yi is also able to understand the reason why this Kai Lingshi exists here. You must know that except for the monks who later joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the original members of the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion are all locals on the Ziwei Emperor Star The innate gods who were born, they were born by nature, and they didn¡¯t need this spiritual stone at all. At the beginning, the volume of the spiritual stone was much larger than it is now. It¡¯s just that these years, I kept rewarding some monks who joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion, only the last piece left.


    After seeing the existence of this open spirit stone, Yuan Yi felt that the guess in his heart seemed to be correct. He did not choose this open spirit stone, but flew straight towards the second beam of light he had sensed. After reaching the position of the second beam of light, Yuan Yi took a closer look. Inside the beam of light, there was a small blue horn quietly suspended. Yuan Yi could recognize it from his appearance. A legendary Thunder Deer Horn! Yuan Yi did not walk away directly, but also stretched out his hand to take out this small horn, put it in the palm of his hand, and carefully examined it. After Yuan Yi''s repeated confirmation, he already understood that this one. The little blue horn is indeed the rare Lei Deer horn, and the most important thing is that this little horn is also different from the one obtained by Lin Hang before. It is produced by a Lei Deer at the peak of the Tribulation Period. The deer antlers are very precious.


    Also did not choose this Thunder Deer horn, but Yuan Yi silently activated the ability to copy and scanned this higher-level Thunder Deer horn, although he already had a low Level of Thunder Deer''s horns, but such a Thunder Deer''s horns at the peak of the Tribulation Period can still play some role in the following days.


    Following the route chosen by Yuan Yi, Yuan Yi determined the positions of the sixteen beams of light that caused his induction one by one, and this process took a full half an hour. After running all the positions of the beam of light, Yuan Yi also showed a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, the guess in Yuan Yi''s heart was not wrong. He had already thought of a possibility at the moment of induction. The thing that could cause his induction was the clue treasure that related to his breakthrough to the fairyland. After all, All these beams of light are theoretically isolated from the exploration of the divine consciousness. Only such special circumstances can avoid some interference and provide Yuan Yi with correct instructions. As expected, they were confirmed in the first and second beams of light. After that, the treasures in it were indeed all materials that Lin Hang needed to arrange the magic circle after Lin Hang. Although Lin Hang had already obtained many of the materials, this square did not know it, so sixteen. The positions of the beams of light are all materials that Lin Hang needs, and what makes Lin Hang very satisfied is that there are 14 treasures within the sixteen beams of light that he has already obtained, but in the remaining two beams of light , The last two materials he had been looking for were truly hidden!


    These two materials themselves are not very precious, but because there are many opportunities to use them, almost all monks can use them, so there is no inventory. According to Lin Hang¡¯s knowledge, it is just the innate nature of these Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The gods don¡¯t need these two materials, so Lin Hang had long suspected that there would be such materials in their treasury. Now that it¡¯s really confirmed, Lin Hang¡¯s mood is also very much. it is good.


    After Yuan Yi completed the copy and scan of the two last required materials, Lin Hang¡¯s attention was also directly withdrawn from Yuan Yi. He had already gathered all the materials for the mysterious array he had arranged, and then In the days that came down, he had to start arranging the mysterious magic circle with the help of Lao Wang. Lin Hang has been in the peak of the Tribulation Period for a long time, so he has already made a breakthrough for himself. Some can''t wait.


    And Yuan Yi did not idle for the remaining half an hour, because there was no pressure to find the last two treasures, so Yuan Yi also seemed relatively relaxed and began to stroll around the square. The opportunity to enter this Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion is relatively rare, and there are still some good things in it. Therefore, Yuan Yi naturally cannot waste such an opportunity to search for the piece of gold mentioned by the tree spirit. In addition to the heart of the spirit tree, he also copied and scanned some materials that he felt was very good, enriching Lin Hang''s own big treasure house.


    Treasury Envoy also understood the meaning of Lin Hang 1 and Zi Feng at this time. The reason why he had such doubts was also because he had seen two pieces of Ziwei Emperor Star since he was rescued. They are a fragmented continent in the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor star that he used his own ability to form, and the "Purple Cold Island" where the purple seal is located. What a coincidence is that these two places are The area is not very large, but it seems very small. Originally, the treasure trove had no special ideas, but after seeing the area of ??the "Purple Cold Island" in this place, the treasure trove could not help but have this Some associations, are all the fragmented continents of Ziwei Emperor Star so small? Now that the treasure trove heard the explanations of Linhang-1 and Zifeng, some of the worries in his heart also disappeared.


    Seeing that the problem had been resolved, Zi Feng waved his hand and saw that Zi Feng''s disciple suddenly appeared to the side. After Zi Feng gave a few words to the greeting, he also addressed the Lin Hang No. 1 Jade Spirit Immortal and the treasure house. He arched his hands, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 988： eve

    With this action of Zifeng, Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian and the treasure troupe did not have any doubts. They all knew what Zifeng was doing at this time. At this time, it was because of the previous treasure trove. Zifeng¡¯s thoughts and suggestions, so we must carefully consider where the future "Purple Cold Island" should go. Obviously, this kind of thing is not something that Zi Feng can make such a light decision alone, otherwise you don¡¯t have to wait until you come back. Feng was able to directly reply to the treasure house at that time. Although Zifeng was the person with the highest cultivation level of "Purple Cold Island" in this place, and as the owner of the island, he has always led the people of "Purple Cold Island", but Zi Feng this person generally acts more democratically. He doesn''t like to decide something by himself. Under such circumstances, if such a major event happens every time, Zi Feng will generally agree. My wife had some discussions with the elders of "Purple Cold Island", and this time Zi Feng should be doing such a thing.


    Fortunately, this gloom did not last for a long time. Yuan Yi quickly felt his feet fall on the entity, and then his eyes lit up. A huge square appeared in front of Yuan Yi¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not enough to describe it as being huge. Yuan Yi can¡¯t see the end anyway, and neither can the end on the left or right. On such a square, there are countless pillars of light standing in it. The distance between them is about five meters. According to this scale, the number of beams on this square is really an undetectable number.


    Seeing such a situation, Yuan Yi didn¡¯t know what it meant for a while. Looking around, he saw a simple stone stele at the entrance of the square, which was simply engraved with some words, and read it. Later, Yuan Yi also understood the purpose and general rules of this square.


    First of all, this is indeed the treasure house of Ziwei Imperial City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It is a magical area built by the owner of Ziwei Imperial City himself. According to the introduction of the stone stele, this square actually has boundaries, but it is also very vast. According to Yuan Yi¡¯s current speed, half an hour should be able to travel from one side to the other, and the operating rules of the treasure house have been set at the beginning. Everyone who enters here has an hour¡¯s time. , After an hour is over, you will be directly teleported out of here. There will be no chance to stay. In addition, everyone who enters here can only choose one treasure to leave. Once the chosen thing is determined, just return to the entrance Stay there and wait for more than ten minutes will be directly sent away.


    And this is the basic rule of this treasure house square. There are no special examples. Everyone enters here. This is not a particularly cheating place. You should know that the scope of this square is huge, and every place The beams of light contain a different treasure. The quality of these treasures is high or low. The beams of light that envelop them have the effect of isolating the exploration of the spirits. Only when you come to the beam of light can you see these treasures. It looks like, and then hold it in your hand to be able to use the divine sense to detect. It is precisely because of this that the process of selecting treasures has become somewhat dependent on luck, because the treasure you want may be far away or on the edge. The location of this is impossible to know in advance, only when you come to the front and use it to probe with the spirit can you have the opportunity to distinguish.


    The most important thing is that the basic rules stipulate that everyone can only stay on this square for one hour. After one hour is over, they will definitely be teleported away, and one hour is definitely not enough. Walking around such a square also makes the choice more difficult, so before entering this treasure house, the tree Lingpo specially reminded that he hoped that Yuan Yi would have the opportunity to get the precious golden spirit tree. Mu Xin, but she didn¡¯t have complete hope, because the tree spirit lady didn¡¯t know the location of the golden spirit tree¡¯s Mu Xin, so she could only hope that Yuan Yi could pass by or explore within the beam of light within this hour. , It happens to have the existence of this golden spirit tree heart. Although this cannot be 100% guaranteed, with the reminder of the tree spirit lady, she believes that Yuan Yi''s chance to find this golden spirit tree heart will definitely increase again.


    After understanding the rules, Yuan Yi''s face was a bit ugly, not because he might not be able to get the wooden heart of the golden spirit tree emphasized by the tree spirit lady, but because he might not get what he wanted through this opportunity Those two materials! Originally, Yuan Yi thought that even if he could only bring out one treasure, he only needed to touch the two pieces of material, and he should be able to copy them, and he did not need to bring them out, so that he could cover himself more perfectly. Yuan Yi¡¯s plan went bankrupt. He could not search for the material he wanted according to the general spiritual sense, because he just tried it, and it turned out that he couldn¡¯t use the spiritual sense to penetrate the beam of light to obtain it. The information about the treasures preserved in it can only be seen with the naked eye, but if one wants to explore the past one by one, time is simply too late, and Yuan Yi is in a difficult situation.


    At this time, Lin Hang was even more uncomfortable, because the situation Yuan Yi discovered this time reminded him that even if Yuanqi, Yuanfu and others get the opportunity to enter the treasure house, they will also face this problem. And if the luck of several people is not good, they may not find the material they want after four opportunities. Lin Hang didn''t expect such a variable to appear. This was something he couldn''t predict and prevent beforehand. Lin Hang was also somewhat helpless for a while.


    Linhang-1 knew that in a while, Zifeng¡¯s side should not have made a decision so easily. Under such circumstances, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian also relaxed and prepared for this time. I wandered around here in "Purple Cold Island", and the greeting that appeared at this time was a suitable guide. Of course, Linhang No. 1 and Jade Lingxian were not going to stroll alone. The treasure house on the side was the first This time they escaped from the regional ban in that place. The loneliness of these tens of millions of years is not easy for them to understand. Therefore, although they can''t help the treasure house to resolve any distress, naturally they will not neglect the treasure house. During this period of time, Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian were going to take a treasure trove to stroll around in "Purple Cold Island."


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 989： Admire

    In this way, under the guidance and guidance of greetings, Linhang No.1, Yulingxian and the treasure house made the three of them on the "Purple Cold Island" in this place, also had a very relaxing experience. Because of the need to wait for Zifeng¡¯s news, the three of Linhang No.1 and Baokuzhan did not have any eagerness, and they enjoyed the atmosphere of the "Purple Cold Island". After all, although the area of ??"Purple Cold Island" at this place is small, the people of Zifeng and the tribe are obviously very attentive to the construction and maintenance of "Purple Cold Island" at this place. If you wander around at will, you can find that on the "Purple Cold Island", every area has the breath of "Purple Cold Decision", and these breaths are strong and weak, but they are everywhere. Above the entire "Purple Cold Island", this look made the entire "Purple Cold Island" transformed into a place suitable for the disciples of "Purple Cold Island" to practice the "Purple Cold Island". This is obviously not the result. It was achieved in a short time, but was achieved through the unremitting efforts of generations.


    And with the passage of these three months, Yuan Yi has established a very good relationship with the tree Lingpo, and the most important thing is that Yuan Yi discovered that the tree Lingpo is actually a very kind person. This may be Because Yuan Yi and her are of the same origin, but it also made Lin Hang really feel that compared with the other major forces, this Ziwei Emperor City in the most central area of ??Ziwei Emperor seems to be more peaceful. They were originally Led by the innate gods, they do not participate in the battles between other human forces and the "Ziwei Palace" and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations. Therefore, the gods who belong to the innate ascending to the fairyland are not fighting-loving temperaments. They prefer to study roads and The mystery of the law.


    "Yi''er, your current strength can be regarded as stable at the beginning of Yuan Ying, compared to when you just joined our city lord mansion, it is also considered a great improvement, so I applied to the city lord not long ago and got one for you. The opportunity to enter the treasure house to choose the treasure of the body, tomorrow is the time to enter the selection!"


    The tree spirit woman looked at Yuan Yi kindly, and briefly stated the real reason why Yuan Yi came here this time. Because Yuan Yi was originally a casual cultivator, she did not refine her own life spirit treasure in her body. One of the major drawbacks of many casual cultivators is that there are not enough resources to support oneself to obtain the spiritual treasures that oneself want, otherwise the resources for cultivation and promotion will be even more insufficient. Yuan Yi was also the same. Lin Hang could have provided Yuan Yi. This point, but considering the similarity with Yuan Yi himself, no changes were made, but this point has become a good breakthrough point at this time.


    Yuan Yi''s heart was very happy at this time, but he did not show a surprised look. Instead, he said with some surprise, "Teacher, it must be very difficult for you to ask the city lord for such an opportunity for me?"


    Tree Lingpo touched Yuan Yi''s head, and then said nonchalantly, "What''s the matter with this? Although you have only joined our city lord''s mansion, but the city lord has seen you, there is no problem at all, let alone hold it. What special purpose, your origin is also very clear, otherwise, why would I be willing to accept you as a disciple? Yi''er, since I have accepted you as a disciple as a teacher, of course I will consider everything for you. Xiu, naturally, there are some shortcomings. Now I have become my disciple. Of course, I can¡¯t let this kind of thing continue. You now think that relying on the wood element''s control and manipulation is enough to confront the enemy, but In the days to come, a spiritual treasure that suits you will definitely bring greater strength improvement! Although I have a lot of spiritual treasures, the most suitable for you must be self-refining and can accompany you continuously Growing up, so you must seize this opportunity to enter the treasure house. According to the regulations, you can choose a rare master material for refining your life spirit treasure. This material must be seen clearly, preferably the treasure house. The wooden heart of the golden spirit tree that has been treasured for a long time! Although the wooden heart of this golden spirit tree is the treasure of wood elements, its material is extremely hard, and the most important thing is excellent flexibility, no matter it is refined to Treasures from the first yang to the yin to the soft complement each other, you better not miss it!


    Relying on her own experience and insight, the tree spirit gave Yuan Yi a detailed analysis of the future path and the direction of improvement, and revealed to Yuan Yi a golden tree heart suitable for Yuan Yi to use, Lin Hang I also had to sigh with emotion for the devotion of the tree spirit lady to Yuan Yi. At this time, he also said sincerely, "Thank you teacher for the opportunity for the disciple. The disciple will not fail the teacher''s cultivation!"


    However, Yuan Yi''s heart was a little curious, because the words of the tree Lingpo just now were a bit strange, because she let Yuan Yi look carefully, which piece of the treasured golden tree heart is best? This is very strange. Yuan Yi guessed that this was because the treasury of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had other secrets. It might not be possible to get what he wanted at will. It might take some chance and luck. This also made Yuan Yi''s heart a little wary. It seems that although you have obtained the opportunity to enter the treasury of the City Lord''s Mansion, if you are not careful, you may miss what you want!


    Yuan Yi didn¡¯t think about it any more. He could tell that he revealed that these were the limits of the tree lingo, and it seemed that the tree lingo had said something extra, which was already breaking the rules, so Yuan Yi didn¡¯t. Then I asked the tree Lingpo what he meant, but I started to wait for this opportunity to enter the treasure house.


    The next morning, after Yuan Yi visited his master Shu Lingpo as usual, he also came directly to a palace deep in the city lord¡¯s palace under the guidance of Shu Lingpo. There was nothing outside the palace. Manpowered to guard, there was only a tightly closed vermilion door. This door was strange. There were no lines on it and it was extremely smooth. Yuan Yi stood in front of the door, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Faced with such a situation, even the treasure house envoy could not help but say with a hint of exclamation, "Zifeng and they are indeed very good! Not only are they successful in cultivation, but the "Purple Cold Island" here has been transformed. It has become a place that is close to a dojo. I guess that after a while, the characteristics here will be the same as those special areas that were once built by Emperor Ziwei. It is extremely suitable for monks who practice the law of ice. Carry out your own cultivation and improvement! This is the accumulated power, when the quantitative change causes the qualitative change, it is really wonderful and spectacular!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 990： miracle

    Lin Hang 1 also fully agreed with the exclamation of the treasure house. Although this area of ??"Purple Cold Island" is very small, since the ancestors of Zifeng occupied this fragmented continent, and I don¡¯t know why the fragmented continent in this place can exist and hide in the starry sky with such a small area. From that time on, the ancestors of Zifeng began to consciously transform such a piece. Fragment Continent, with its own inheritance of "Purple Cold Jue" and unique insights, began to transform this place into an excellent training place for "Purple Cold Jue", and such things cannot be done in a day or two. Successful, after all, they do not have the thorough cultivation base of Emperor Ziwei. They can only rely on the efforts of generations to carry out such a process slowly. Now when it comes to the generation of Zifeng, such a thing I am finally about to complete my goal.


    Lin Hang was in a very good mood when he saw Wang Lao¡¯s successful return. The good news of Wang Lao¡¯s breakthrough also dilutes the trace of melancholy in Lin Hang¡¯s heart since these three years. Although Wang Lao could not help Lin Hang in a short time, but The existence of Wang Lao itself is a booster, and Lin Hang will feel a lot more stable after he has Wang Lao''s support. This will also be very helpful for him to implement his own plan in the future.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan led Wang Lao into the lounge below. Lin Hang and Wang Lao wanted to know what happened to each other these days. Lao Wang has been away for a total of seven or eight months. According to Lin Hang¡¯s budget, this time is actually a little beyond the expectations of Lao Wang and Lin Hang. Lin Hang is also very curious about the seven or eight months. In the middle of the world, what was it that held Wang Lao to make Wang Lao drag him back until now.


    Naturally, there is nothing that cannot be said between Lin Hang and Wang Lao, so I directly asked the doubts in my heart, "Teacher, the time for deploying the teleportation formation this time is a bit too long, it is halfway. Have you encountered any problems above?"


    Knowing that Lin Hang must have such doubts, Mr. Wang also laughed and replied, "Hang''er, the time we estimated before is roughly three to four months, and it can be completed. Dozens of large teleportation arrays are deployed, and the materials you gave me also contain sufficient materials for the layout, but our estimation is a perfect situation, and no accidents have been calculated. In fact, this Once I set up a total of sixty-eight teleportation arrays. The first 20 were all smoothly, but afterwards I encountered a very rare void torrent, which directly destroyed a large area of ??rubble. The dozen or so magic circles I arranged on it were all destroyed. There was no way, I could only start the layout again. This time it went smoothly. After I finished all the magic circles, I ensured the final After one of the magic circles can directly use the "Long-distance Jump Talisman" to enter the earth star, I felt the call of heaven, and the invisible shackles also broke directly. In this way, I entered the realm of Dengxian naturally. This breakthrough It didn¡¯t last for a long time, but after the breakthrough, my understanding of space has deepened a lot, and from this, I discovered many flaws that existed on the teleportation array that I arranged before, so I took these The magic circle has been improved again, so it took such a long time!"


    After talking about his itinerary and experience in the past few months, Wang Lao also asked about Lin Hang¡¯s recent situation, "Hang''er, how did you progress during my absence? Being a teacher is also worried about your situation. You haven''t made a final plan yet?"


    Lin Hang shook his head, and then said, "Teacher, this time things are more troublesome, because the disciple acted recklessly last time, so this time the action became a bit difficult, but I still used similar methods and virtual reality. The magical power of the change has put several clones into the efforts of several major forces, and now it has been three months for these clones to enter the inland. If you do not come back at this time, I am also ready to start my own actions in the near future, success or failure Just this time!"


    Old Wang nodded, then patted Lin Hang on the shoulder and said, "Hang''er, don''t be too nervous and eager. Don''t forget that there is a teacher behind you! Being a teacher is now considered a teacher. He has reached a new realm, and he will not humble himself as a teacher in the understanding of space. Among all the immortal cultivators of the Ziwei Emperor Star, there should be no stronger than me, so at the last moment I can help you forcibly break into the inland treasure house and help you get those two materials, so feel free to do it, there is a teacher who will carry it for you!"


    This remark of Wang Lao also gave Lin Hang a lot of confidence. Lin Hang had a good grasp of his own plan. After all, his goal of action was not known by the major inland forces. Lin Hang is more cautious, then Yuan Yi and the four clones have a great possibility of successfully approaching the treasure house. As long as they can find the last two materials that Lin Hang needs in the treasure house of Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Lin Even if Hang has achieved his goal, after all, Lin Hang does not need to take these two materials directly out, just copy one of them. In this way, Lin Hang does not need to expose his clone and can still achieve his plan. , Yuan Yi and others are still able to remain in these forces to provide possible follow-up help for Lin Hang¡¯s future development plans, and they can also collect a lot of information in the inland, which is important for Lin Hang¡¯s subsequent development on the Ziwei Emperor. It is also crucial.


    So when it comes to the current situation, some hidden benefits are also reflected. Zifeng and many disciples of "Purple Cold Island" can get the benefits of "Purple Cold Island", not only the speed of cultivation is greatly increased. Under such an environment, the perception and comprehension of the law of ice will become clearer and faster. Linhang-1 is also an estimate. In the future, even without the help of Zifeng, except Jing Some disciples of "Purple Cold Island" outside Jing also have a great opportunity to rely on their own efforts and insights to step by step through the help of the special environment of "Purple Cold Island" here. Feel the power of the law, and break through to the realm of real fairyland


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 991： "Purple Cold Wine"

    In this way, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian still have a treasure house. Under the leadership of greetings, the three of them are on the "Purple Cold Island" except for the building where the most central purple seal is located. After a tour, half a month has passed since this tour. On this day, the three of Linhang-1, Yulingxian, and the treasure house finally waited until they came from Zifeng News.


    At this time, in the most central building in "Purple Cold Island", above the main hall, Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian and the treasure house made the three of them sit opposite Zifeng, and their tables are all placed With some ice blue fruits and a glass of wine.


    Zi Feng also stood up at this time, took the glass of wine, and said to the direction of Linhang No.1, Yu Lingxian and the treasure house, "I''m really sorry, take care of some incomplete places, let everyone After spending so much time on our "Purple Cold Island", here Zifeng apologizes to you!"


    As for the other two, Yuan Ying in the late Yuanying stage and Hua Ke in the early stage of the transformation, the strength of the two of them is not very weak. Even above this inland, they can be regarded as middle and high-level strengths. Because of this, Ziwei Emperor City''s City Lord''s Mansion still pays more attention, although it is not as talented as Yuan Yi and Yuanfu, it can be regarded as very good.


    But even so, these six clones are temporarily accepted by the major forces because of their potential and talent, but they are from the innate conditions in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, but they cannot be exempted. After the incidents of a few fire-fighting forces happened, this time they treated Yuan Yi and the other six people more carefully. In a short time, these people don''t need to get any core news and intelligence, let alone step into the treasure house. Even Yuan Yi, who was valued by Shu Lingpo, was only receiving the teachings of Shu Lingpo these days, and there were no qualifications and conditions for contact in other places.


    However, Lin Hang also knows that such a thing cannot be rushed. After all, in order to obtain his own goal last time, he was really desperate at the last moment. He did not consider what to do later, which led to this. The evil result once, and under the causal cycle, this time the evil result has to be swallowed by Lin Hang himself, and it is exactly the retribution.


    Even in this situation, Lin Hang''s patience is not lacking. He knew that if he acted rashly, he would not only not be able to complete his plan, but he might also expose his goal of action. And this situation Next, Lin Hang may not be able to access places like Treasure House in the future, which is even more unfavorable for Lin Hang to complete his arrangement, so Lin Hang patiently allowed the six clones to settle among the three powers. , To learn how the casual cultivator who once joined the inland forces did. Now Lin Hang¡¯s main problem is to dilute the time and performance of the fact that they joined from the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, blurring their vigilance. And doubt, only after such steps are completed, can the final action be taken.


    And in this waiting, three months have passed since Lin Hang¡¯s six clones joined the inland forces. During these three months, Lin Hang commanded his six clones to be perfect. They have integrated themselves into their own roles, and truly brought themselves into a casual cultivator identity that has joined the major inland forces. They are quietly practicing with the support and cultivation of the resources of the major inland forces. , Did not reveal the slightest flaw, and it is precisely because of this. Three months'' time really faded their suspicion that they had just joined the inland from the western inland sea. Lin Hang felt that the opportunity he really waited for might be soon Coming soon!


    But before Lin Hang could implement his plan, Lin Hang, who was on Fenglei Island, suddenly felt a powerful aura locked him, and before he could react, he felt the master of this breath. When he came directly in front of him, Lin Hang''s tight body relaxed instantly, because although the breath of the visitor was much stronger, the most important thing was the familiarity in the breath, which made Lin Hang understand. The whole story.


    "Congratulations to the teacher for successfully ascending to the immortal! From then on, we will live together with the sky, and there will be no disasters!"


    After Lin Hang''s surprise and respectful figure fell, a figure also fell directly in front of Lin Hang, looking at the familiar face, was it not Mr. Wang or who? It¡¯s just that Mr. Wang now has a different feeling than before. Although Mr. Wang at this time has reduced his aura, in Lin Hang¡¯s perception, he is like an old man without the slightest cultivation base, but that This feeling of returning to the basics, on the contrary, caused more pressure to people, and this pressure continued to increase with the improvement of the cultivation base, and only when the cultivation base reached a certain level could he feel the horror of Wang Lao at this time.


    When Lao Wang just arrived at Fenglei Island, he did not hide his aura. So when Wang Lao landed, Liu Ruyan, who was on the other side of Fenglei Island, also felt it, and rushed to Lin Hang''s side quickly. With a smiling old Wang, Liu Ruyan also whispered,


    "Congratulations to Mr. Wang for his successful ascending to the immortal. From now on, he will live with the heavens, and will never be worn out!"


    Liu Ruyan said this sentence almost after Lin Hang finished speaking, so Wang directly waved his hand, and then replied, "It''s just another step forward. I hope you two can break through such shackles as soon as possible and reach such a realm!"


    When the cultivator climbed through the fairyland, the usual blessings were to live with the heavens and be immortal, but among them there was only a little good wish. Although it can be said that the cultivator of Dengxianjing is the same as the sky, the heaven and the earth are immortal but I am immortal, but it can not be called the immortality of the ten thousand worlds, not only can not be called, but also far from reaching such a level.


    With that said, Zifeng directly dried all the glass of wine in his hand, and after the popular science before Zifeng, Lin Hang No.1 and others also knew that this glass of wine was a special product of this "Purple Cold Island". The cultivator cannot drink at all. In addition to having a very high cultivation level, the cultivator that needs to be quoted has a good cultivation power of the law of ice, otherwise it will be directly frozen by the power of the law of ice contained in it. Yes, but if it can meet the usage requirements and drink successfully, in addition to the taste is very good, it also has good effects and benefits for the middle and low-level monks. This wine is named "Purple Cold Wine", which is generally Relatively rare, being taken out by Zi Feng to treat guests at this time can also tell Zi Feng''s sincerity.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 992： Questioning

    Faced with such a warm reception from Zifeng, Lin Hang No.1 and others had no dissatisfaction in their hearts, so at this time, they all raised the glass in front of them, and then put the "Purple Cold Wine" in it. After drinking them all, after putting down their glasses, Lin Hang No. 1, Yulingxian and Zifeng also began to taste the strange ice-blue fruits on the table. These fruits are all in "Purple Cold Island" It can only be cultivated under the special environment of the fruit. It has a unique flavor. Not only is the entrance cold, but also the taste is excellent. Most importantly, the ones that can be placed here to entertain the Linhang No. 1 and others are all treasures among these fruits. , The taste and texture are all top choices.


    And what makes Lin Hang''s heart more at ease is that the six clones that Lin Hang sent this time did not arouse much suspicion. The most important thing is that even if these clones first joined these forces in the early period, they will still Subject to a certain degree of supervision and review, but Lin Hang¡¯s ultimate goal is not known to them. As long as Lin Hang¡¯s six clones secretly perform tasks in accordance with the established action goals and plans, Lin Hang has great confidence. Able to achieve their ultimate goal.


    After the six clones followed the fat old man, the tree spirit lady and others back to their respective forces, they were also treated differently. Among them, because Jingzhi''s cultivation base was relatively low, and he was still a pure human race, So soon after joining the human force, he received a lot of attention. At least Jingzhi received the least suspicion and censorship, but Jingzhi''s cultivation level is still a bit too low. For the time being, even if the potential is good, it is not enough. If it takes too much attention, it will not get the attention of the high-level human forces in a short time. Naturally, it will be more difficult to contact the treasure house of that human race.


    I would like to say that with Jin Dan¡¯s later cultivation base, he joined the most mysterious "Ziwei Palace" among the three major forces. Although he was not treated unfairly, he did not pay any special attention to it. The core group of people in "Gong" has always been inherited from the old forces of Emperor Ziwei. This has never changed. Therefore, outsiders like Jinyan, after joining "Ziwei Palace", if they have not established a particularly big With credit, it¡¯s impossible to enter the core high-level of "Ziweigong". This is not because of the ability to speak, but the system of "Ziweigong". However, Lin Hang did not put hope in the sincere. In terms of Yan, I would like to join the "Ziwei Palace" just to be less eye-catching. If I also want to join the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion, then there are five casual practitioners who choose our City Lord''s Mansion at the same time. Therefore, the kind words at this time are not the main direction. The four talents of Yuan Yi who joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion are the focus of Lin Hang''s action plan this time!


    The reason for using this Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion as the entry point was mentioned before, so Lin Hang¡¯s attention and focus were also placed on the four people who joined the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The other Jingzhi and Jinyan are just cover-ups. As long as the two of them can maintain a stable development among the human forces and the "Purple Palace", if they don''t cause any mistakes, they can be regarded as joining the City Lord''s Mansion. These four people played a good cover, which from another aspect also reduced the risk of Yuan Yi and others being suspected, and it could be regarded as another layer of insurance set by Lin Hang.


    And this time, Lin Hang deliberately awakened in his heart. This time, the six avatars who joined the three major forces in the inland, have such a forbidden area, which is inaccessible, and that is the mystery that exists among the four major forces. The open space, although after the last Lin Hang¡¯s action, these four mysterious open spaces have lost what they carried and become extremely common, but this matter must have caused a lot in the hearts of the four major forces. The influence of is equivalent to a thorn, and the four major forces blocked the news very tightly. It is impossible for the casual repairs in the West Antarctic inland sea to get so much news, so if Lin Hang¡¯s clone shows The curiosity and interest in these four mysterious open spaces will inevitably be suspected, so Lin Hang has a special vigilance in this respect, and will not leave other people with the opportunity to doubt him.


    Unlike Jingzhi and Jinyan, after joining the human forces and the "Purple Palace", they received insufficient attention. Now they are only peripheral members, and the resource support they receive is only a small part. The resources are already much higher than what they used to be a casual practitioner in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, but this situation prevents them from accessing the very core things, unless they can show greater value, but show value. The price is the possibility of increased suspicion, so after Jingzhi and Jinyan are arranged, they are also quite regular, and there are no flaws in them, waiting for the actions of the other clones.


    But Yuan Yi''s people are completely different. All four of them have received the attention of Ziwei Emperor City Lord''s Mansion, and among them, Yuan Yi is the most. Yuan Yi¡¯s own cultivation direction is the manipulation and control of the wood element. This is also because Yuan Yi¡¯s ancestor has a powerful ancestor of the demon species¡¯ grass and wood spirit, which makes his bloodline have a powerful wood element talent. Because of this, Yuan Yi, the congenital wood spirit of the Tree Lingpo, is particularly pleasing to the eye. Coupled with Liu Ruyan¡¯s guidance and help, the avatar of Yuan Yi that Lin Hang has transformed is even worse than Yuan Yi himself. To be outstanding, it is inevitable that Shu Lingpo can''t hold it, and wanting to turn Yuan Yi into her own disciple and inherit her mantle is a big regret in Shu Lingpo''s life.


    And when this reception is going on, the treasure house also put down the fruit in his hand, then looked directly at Zi Feng, and said, "Zi Feng, since this point has been reached, then you should also talk about this. After one return, what is the result of your discussion? I told you the truth. No matter what decision you make this time, I will not have any intention of interfering in it. You make it. I am very supportive of any conclusions made by me. I just want a result. Regarding my suggestion, at the end of your discussion of "Purple Cold Island", is it a support or a direct rejection?"


    At this moment, Zi Feng was sitting next to Jingjing and Jingjing¡¯s mother. Facing the somewhat aggressive speech made by Treasury, Jingjing and her mother looked as normal at this moment. There is nothing unusual. Obviously, during this period of time, Zi Feng greeted him in advance, knowing the origin and strength of the treasure house, so at this time, both of them looked at Zi Feng and waited for Zi Feng to answer. .


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 993： Reply

    At this time, facing the question from the treasure house, Zi Feng''s expression did not change. He put down the fruit in his hand, and then smiled and replied, "Senior treasure house, as you said, in this half a month During the time, I also discussed the proposal you made with all the people of the entire "Purple Cold Island". To tell you the truth, at the beginning, almost all the people expressed opposition. , You also know that our "Purple Cold Island" has been passed down in this starry sky region for so many years. Of course, everyone will be blinded by the small achievements they have made now. See There is no powerful situation in the outside world, so in their opinion, the reunion of the Ziwei Emperor is actually a very slim thing. They can''t imagine how vast and majestic this is, and our "Purple Cold Island" "It is their foundation for thousands of years, so at the beginning, everyone did not agree to conduct such an experiment!"


    After Yuanfu spoke, the Shu Lingpo, who was still watching the show, was stunned. She was already satisfied after receiving Yuan Yi''s joining, but she did not expect Yuanfu now also chose their City Lord Mansion. When the forces joined, the stunner of the tree spirit was only a moment, and she quickly reacted, and also cast Yuan Fu to his side. After passing the exploration of the several cultivators in the fairyland, he was facing the original Fu tree spirit. Although not as important as Yuan Yi, but Haosheng said a few words, and then let Yuanfu come behind him and stand with Yuan Yi before.


    At this time, Shu Lingpo''s mood is even better. With Yuan Yi and Yuan Fu joining, Shu Lingpo''s heart will inevitably have a little bit of longing. There are still two people in the late Yuan Ying and the early stage of Hua Shen. After cultivating casually, if these two people can join their city lord mansion, then returning to Ziwei Imperial City would be a good reinforcement for the strength of Ziwei Imperial City.


    The tree lingu looked in the direction of the sound, and she saw a tall and beautiful woman standing below, with a veil covering her face, but this veil was useless to the tree ling. I quickly saw that the face of the woman in the veil had several scars, and this was also a major feature of the previous loose repairs. It was a feature that was widely circulated. These scars were left by the fate. Even Lin Hang didn''t ask what was the reason, but knew that there must be a tortuous story behind it.


    Shu Lingpo¡¯s review was only a moment, and the next moment he pulled Yuan Yang to her side. Yuan Yang¡¯s reputation in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea was still very good. After all, it was originally Yuan Yingqi¡¯s cultivation base. Coupled with the eye-catching appearance, Yuan Chen has a very good reputation. At this time, Yuan Chen Yuan Ying¡¯s later cultivation base is stronger than that in the legend, which naturally attracted more attention. , If a person with such cultivation level joins his own forces, he must ensure that there is no problem. Therefore, it takes a long time to investigate the fate, until several cultivators in the fairyland are sure that there is no problem with fate, the tree spirit Only then did the wife show a smile, and kindly pulled Yuan Chen to her side, waiting for the last person''s choice.


    It¡¯s just that, looking at this last person, the look of the four famous people who climbed into the fairyland, including the tree spirit lady and the fat old man, are a little strange, because in their cognition, almost all the independent gods in the western inner sea are not belonging to the major forces. Ninety-nine percent of them may not be able to appear here, and this is not an unfamiliar person in the early stage of the transformation of gods, but a former cultivator in the late stage of Yuan Ying. It seems that Appearing here at this time, it should have only recently broken through to the early stage of transforming gods, which can also explain why this happened.


    The last monk in the transformation stage was named Hua Ke. He was indeed a prolonged cultivator in the late Yuan Ying of the Western Antarctic Inner Sea. The practice is quite complicated, but the strange thing is that he has achieved it in all aspects. A good level of attainments, this can also reflect the talent of this Huake. If it can be guided correctly, the subsequent achievements will definitely not be low.


    Hua Ke didn''t delay anything, but smiled and said directly, "In Xia Hua Ke, I would like to join the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Although Hua Ke is the person with the highest cultivation level among the seven winners off the field, he received the least suspicion. After all, according to the thinking of normal people, they generally dare not send out under such a situation. A candidate with such a high level of cultivation, after a routine investigation, Hua Ke came to Shu Lingpo without any problems.


    And now, this selection conference is about to end, but the look of the four monks who climbed into the fairyland in the field is very different. The tree spirit and the Ziwei Emperor City Lord Mansion behind it are undoubtedly the biggest selection conference this time. The winner, not only has the four talents and potentials that are all upper-level casual cultivators, but the four casual cultivators are still relatively high. If they are trained a little later, they have a great possibility of becoming the future Ziwei Imperial City. The pillars of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and the fat old man and the purple-clothed woman in "Ziwei Palace" can also accept this result. Although their gains are not as good as the tree spirits, they do not return empty-handed, but belong to the ten thousand races. The cultivator who climbed into the fairyland of the alliance was more pitiful. He came for nothing, and found nothing. Seeing the triumphant expression and unconcealed smile of the tree spirit lady, the heart of the cultivator of the fairyland Very depressed.


    Therefore, after completing the selection meeting, this cultivator of the Wonderland who belonged to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races did not say much. After saying hello to the other three, he immediately entered the teleportation circle first, activated the power of teleportation, and left directly. After leaving the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, he returned to the headquarters of the Union of Ten Thousand Races.


    When Zi Feng said this, he also showed a wry smile. After a pause, he continued to say, "However, Senior Treasury Envoy, when he heard you put forward this opinion and idea at the beginning, he said Deep down, I already have something to support you! The reason why I didn¡¯t promise you in the first time is because I can¡¯t be so selfish. Before making a decision, I have to let the entire "Purple Cold Island" "The disciples know about such a thing, so in this half a month, it is not really a discussion, but the process of persuading everyone. After half a month of hard work, the final result , I met my expectations!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 994： Decide

    After Zi Feng¡¯s words were uttered, the treasure house hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but the eyes of Lin Hang-1 and Jade Lingxian directly lit up. They didn¡¯t expect that Zi Feng¡¯s heart was like this. One thing in "Purple Cold Island" is so firm. At the beginning, it was determined to agree to the suggestions and ideas of the treasure house. This time, I returned to this "Purple Cold Island", what Zi Feng did. It turned out to be just to persuade the many clansmen of "Purple Cold Island" one by one, but now, depending on the situation, there are some statements made by Zi Feng, and Zi Feng has already achieved his goal.


    The treasure house envoy did not seem to be surprised. At this time, he also looked at Zi Feng with a smile on his face. After looking around, he found that many "Purple Cold Island" appeared in this banquet. The senior executives of "Island" didn''t show any unexpected expression when they heard Zi Feng''s words. He already knew that there was nothing wrong with Zi Feng''s words.


    After Jingzhi had made his choice, it was Lin Hang¡¯s turn to be another clone of Lin Hang. At this time, he was in the late Jindan cultivation base, and he was also the identity of the human race, but it seemed that the blood was not so pure. Lin Hang also asked this point. After careful understanding, he realized that the origin of Jingyan is not small. He is an elite disciple of human forces and the illegitimate son of a descendant of "Ziweigong". He has been living in the westernmost inland sea since he was a child. With some simple cultivation techniques given by his parents and some opportunities afterwards, he can be regarded as a person with very strong willpower after he has cultivated to his current level. Regarding the identity of Jinyan, Lin Hang believes that everyone present can check I found it, so Lin Hang went straight to it and wanted to join "Ziwei Palace" directly!


    I would like to say that the external performance is an ordinary face, but the look of a resolute human race boy. At this time, he took a step forward, and then said after a salute, "My disciple, I would like to join the "Purple Palace"!"


    As the voice fell, the purple-clothed woman in the "Purple Micro Palace" on the high platform sighed invisibly, and then gently waved her hand to pull Jinyan above the high platform. The four monks who climbed into the fairyland slightly checked and confirmed There is no problem with the identity of Jinyan, and there is no doubt that Jinyan will join the "Ziwei Palace". After all, everyone knows the origin of this Jinyan. His mother is The core disciple of "Ziweigong", if not combined with the disciples of the human forces, still has great potential, and the most important thing is that the mother is the purple-clothed woman sent by "Ziweigong" this time. His disciple can also be said to be the most beloved disciple ever. The purple-clothed woman looked at the face of the disciple that was five points similar to that of the disciple of the year, and the previous things emerged again, and a trace of guilt rose in her heart, and this trace of guilt was also directly in a short time. Transferred to Jinyan, now it is determined that there is no problem with Jinyan, so the purple-clothed woman also made up her mind. After returning to the inland, she must make up for this kind words and make up for the debts she owed to her disciples. .


    The purple-clothed woman gently touched Jinyan''s head, and then pulled Jinyan behind her, without any special movement, and said something to Jinyan softly, as if she had no interest in the next choice.


    Regardless of this, the next choice has continued. After the choice is over, it is also Yuan Yi''s turn at this time. Yuan Yi''s cultivation is in the early stage of Yuanying. Yuan Yi is tall and full of masculinity. But he is a wood element cultivator, close combat is one of his weaknesses. At this time, Yuan Yi also took a step forward and said loudly, "Under Yuan Yi, I would like to join the forces of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    On the high platform, the monk of Dengxianjing who represents the power of the city lord¡¯s mansion is an old woman with a cane. At this time, there is no extra action. Lightly tap the ground with the cane in his hand and see Yuan Yi disappear in place and come to the old woman¡¯s. In front of him, the old woman actually noticed the existence of Yuan Yi at the very beginning, and she had to investigate Yuan Yi early and found nothing wrong. So at this time, under the sign of the old woman, the other three The cultivator of Mingdeng Fairyland didn''t have any big reaction, and acquiesced to the old woman''s actions. Looking at this situation, it was obvious that the old woman''s position among the few people was still very good, and he could get everyone''s attention.


    In fact, this old woman is one of the great congenital gods of Ziwei Emperor City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and she was born very early. She was the predecessor of everyone present, named Shu Lingpo, who was the congenital spirit of wood. The control of the elements can be said to be the strongest on the entire Ziwei Emperor star, so after seeing Yuan Yi¡¯s cultivation direction, the tree spirit lady also has a look of interest, because Yuan Yi¡¯s wood element cultivation direction is very good. Unlike some of the previous cultivators, they seemed very thoughtful, and it was precisely because of this that aroused Shu Lingpo¡¯s interest. Originally, I didn¡¯t know how Yuan Yi would choose. At this time, it happened to be joining the city lord¡¯s mansion of Ziwei Emperor. It also made Shu Lingpo feel good, and she felt that she was finally looking for a suitable heir.


    However, what the tree spirit woman and others did not know is that the reason why Yuan Yi''s wood element cultivation can reach the present level, in addition to his own aptitude, is the help of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. , You must know that Liu Ruyan itself is transformed by a golden lotus, and the control of wood elements is naturally very powerful. The most important thing is Liu Ruyan¡¯s strong insight and memory, which is very important for shaping the road, so Yuan Yi''s gains can be said to be very huge, and at this time Yuan Yi is still controlled by Lin Hang, so it is quite normal to be able to achieve such an effect.


    The treasure trove asked Zi Feng, "Zi Feng, then, this time, after more than ten days of explanation, you have already agreed with my idea in "Purple Cold Island". The Fragment Continent in the core area of ??Ziwei Emperor Star where "Purple Cold Island" merged into me has become a part of each other? There is no turning back for such a decision. Once you decide to follow me, it may be overwhelming. In the end, even if this is the case, are you still willing to make such a decision?"


    Zifeng listened to the plain words of the treasure troupe. He knew that the treasure troupe¡¯s words were not exaggerated. Following the treasure troupe¡¯s actions, there were more opportunities, but the risks behind it were also Will rise simultaneously.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 995： Zifengs determination

    However, Zi Feng has always been a determined person. For his decision before entering "Purple Cold Island", Zi Feng was already extremely certain, and in this half a month, he was convinced The process of many people who wrote "Purple Cold Island" is also strengthening Zi Feng''s belief step by step. Therefore, at this time, no matter how the words are stimulated by the treasure house, Zi Feng''s heart is not shaken. .


    Before Lin Hang came, he carefully analyzed the characteristics of the two final treasure materials he needed, and understood a truth. The reason why these two materials were not found is not because of how precious they are, but It is because it is too widely used that it will basically be consumed when it is obtained, and it will not survive at all. That is why the current situation is caused. And Lin Hang estimates that there are also the Ten Thousand Race Alliance and the " In "Purple Palace", maybe the same situation, as long as these three powers are not stupid, they should also consume these materials, so if Lin Hang consumes a lot of energy on this, maybe in the end It¡¯s an empty basket. According to Lin Hang¡¯s analysis, although the scale of Ziwei Imperial City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion is slightly insufficient compared to the other three powers, because they are all related to innate gods and spirits, they have a lot of resources. There is no special demand, which has led to a lot of good things in their treasure house, and this is also the key goal of Lin Hang''s next action.


    The four cultivators who climbed into the fairyland did not have the idea of ??hiding their aura. They faced everyone, including the three of Fen Juecheng on the high platform and the seven casual cultivators below the high platform, all of them exuding their powerful oppression. This is also the first step in their review. If the contestants have unruly minds, they may expose their psychology under such pressure, and they will be directly shocked by the momentum, revealing some flaws, but When these people radiated power, the few people off the court only had some normal feelings of being oppressed by the aura, and there was no special reaction. After knowing this, the four also withdrew their aura. Looking at the seven people under the high platform coldly, they are ready to start the real selection and review.


    Lin Hang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. In the past few years, Lin Hang has seen quite a few cultivators in the fairyland. Naturally, he has been exposed to the aura of the cultivators countless times. It is naturally impossible to be shocked by this simple aura. It broke the defense directly, so after Lin Hang simply passed the test of the first level, he was righteous. He knew that the next review was the most important. Only after passing the review of this level, Lin Hang could It can be regarded as successfully breaking into the inland, and then to accomplish his almost and purpose.


    After receiving the signals from the four cultivators who climbed the fairyland, Fen Juecheng came to the edge of the high platform, coughed lightly, and then said, "Everyone, first of all congratulations to you for standing out from among the many cultivators, and you are about to join in. Lu¡¯s power! And now is the time for you to choose, so let¡¯s start with you!"


    Regarding the choice of Zijun, everyone present did not have any doubts or strangeness. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this Zijun was an elite disciple cultivated by "Ziweigong", and it might be possible to enter this West Pole Inland Sea. It¡¯s just that I have some thoughts of experience. Now, Jin Danqi relies on his own strength to defeat many Jin Dan¡¯s early casual cultivators. If he successfully returns, he must return to "Ziwei Palace", so Zijun chooses everyone. It was already understood at the beginning, and now everyone is curious about how the remaining six well-known casual cultivators will make their choice?


    One of the four cultivators in the fairyland was dressed in purple. Between the lightly raised her right hand, she saw the figure of Zijun disappeared in the same place. The next moment she came to this woman, the same cold purple woman. Seeing Zi County, he showed a faint smile, nodded and said nothing, and then stopped making any movements.


    After finishing the selection of Zijun, Jingzhi, who was in the middle stage of the golden core, held his big golden hammer in his hand and said crisply, "Disciple Jingzhi, I would like to join the human force!"


    The monk of Dengxianjing who came from the human forces was a fat old man with a kind smile on his face, which easily caused a kind of cordial feeling. This old man was named fat old man and became famous very early. , But later slowly stopped practicing in seclusion, but began to take over the foreign affairs of the human forces, and he was considered a well-known old man.


    The fat old man waved his hand with a smile, and then Jingzhi''s figure appeared on the high platform. Unlike the previous visit to Zijun, Jingzhi''s treatment was obviously more valued. Jingzhi could feel that the stage was more than just It was the fat old man alone. The four cultivators who had climbed into the fairyland sent out their divine consciousness together and launched an exploration against Jingzhi. This is also the method of exploration discussed by these forces. The four of them take action together, which is to cut off some people. The opportunity of means, and this process lasted for a while, because Lin Hang¡¯s change of reality is different from the general disguise, but fundamentally changes the form, so at this time Jingzhi can be said to be Jingzhi himself, so No matter how the Four Great Climbing Fairyland cultivators explored, they couldn''t find anything wrong. After the investigation, the four Great Climbing Fairyland cultivators also exchanged a vague look, and they didn''t feel anything wrong with the other side.


    Zifeng looked directly into the eyes of the treasure house, without any intention of avoiding it, and then solemnly replied, "Yes! Senior treasure house, all of our people in "Purple Cold Island" are already ready to make peace. The fragmented continents in the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star in your place have merged together! And we all understand all the problems you mentioned. If you want to get higher development and opportunities, you must pay More cost and hard work, we still understand this truth very well! And you also know that the end of the world is coming, if we keep staying in place, there will be no way out, and we will finally usher in The probability is still the extinction of the ethnic group, so in such a situation, we still have to find a way out. I believe that after following the treasure house to make you, the things we will face in the future must be more advanced and more dangerous than now. But relatively speaking, the things we can harvest will inevitably be more abundant, and we believe that under the leadership of you, the treasure trove, what we can get will definitely be more than what we have given!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 996： No accident

    Since Zi Feng has already expressed his position in this way, Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian are certainly not surprised. In their opinion, it is quite normal for Zi Feng to make such a decision. After all, Zi Feng is the whole Of course, the person with the highest cultivation level of "Purple Cold Island" and the owner of the island will consider all the people of the entire "Purple Cold Island". Under such circumstances, I now agree to the treasure house¡¯s opinion and join the treasure house. The plan and thoughts of Linhang 1 and Yu Lingxian did not expect that Zifeng would have such a firm determination. Not only did he decide his own path and thoughts from the beginning. , Even in this half a month, they are all persuading the entire "Purple Cold Island" people. Now, after Zi Feng''s unremitting efforts, he finally achieved himself in this half a month. According to the current audience, the high-level people of the entire "Purple Cold Island" should be in support of Zi Feng''s opinion, and no one is opposed to it.


    Lin Hang¡¯s six avatars and an elite early-stage disciple of the "Purple Lightning Sect" are standing under the high platform, waiting for the beginning of the final choice, and Fen Juecheng also has three real-life Zidian true monarchs. People also waited on the high platform early. This time according to the news, the cultivation base of the people from the inland is definitely much higher than before. Maybe there will be cultivators who climbed the fairyland, so Fen Juecheng III People also show great importance. They were sent to this chaotic West Antarctica inland by their respective forces. They felt that they were not taken seriously. If they could seize the opportunity to get the appreciation of the monks who climbed into the fairyland during this time of work, then For them is the most important thing.


    When these four figures came in front of Fen Juecheng and the others, the three of Fen Juecheng hurriedly saluted them. They were all powerful monks who passed through the catastrophe period, and they were naturally able to get in touch with many things. The cultivators of the fairyland naturally know a little bit, and the four people who appeared at the same time this time, according to their intelligence and all the news, are all the cultivators of the fairyland who are responsible for foreign affairs among the four major forces in the inland, and they are also here. The four well-known cultivators in the fairyland above the Ziwei Emperor star, so they directly attracted everyone¡¯s attention when they first appeared. It seems that this time the rumors are not false. The four major inland forces are because of the last time. The impact of Lin Hang is indeed that the review of the final quota for this trial has become more stringent, but what everyone did not expect is that everyone guessed that there would be a cultivator in the fairyland, but did not expect Each of the four major forces sent a monk who climbed into the fairyland. This kind of handwork cannot be said to be too big, it can be said to be a bit too much.


    However, Lin Hang was able to roughly analyze the reasons for this situation when he saw this. It is important to know that in the eyes of the people in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, these four forces have indeed gone a way. It''s overwhelming, but Lin Hang understands that among the four major forces, apart from the most central Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the other human forces, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and the "Ziwei Palace", In fact, it maintains a delicate balance relationship, just like the last time the plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance on the Earth and the Stars, the human forces came and jumped in at the last moment. It can be seen that their secret fights are still very big, and the three parties It is in another kind of balanced relationship. It does not mean that the last time Human forces and "Ziwei Palace" joined forces to deal with this alliance of ten thousand races, it can show that Human forces and this "Ziwei Palace" are on the same side. This is only a change caused by changes in the current situation. If the arrangements are made by human forces, Lin Hang believes that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and "Ziwei Palace" will definitely unite against the human forces. This has nothing to do with it, it is just a position. It''s just that the three major forces need to maintain such a balance, and this has been their policy all along.


    Therefore, this time, the reason why every force sent a monk who climbed into the fairyland to participate in such a''little matter'', behind it all represented the game of these three forces, but the one from Ziwei Imperial City The cultivators of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion have the simplest purpose of ascending to the fairyland. They just want to obtain some outstanding and talented casual cultivation resources to supplement their sparsely talented City Lord Mansion power. After all, in terms of region and talent generation, they are all It is far inferior to the three powers such as the human forces and the "Ziwei Palace", only because their city lord is a powerful innate **** on the purple star, and their policy has always been to maintain a fair and neutral attitude. They formed a buffer function between the three major forces and developed into what they are today. Therefore, even if the three major forces are fighting fiercely in other places, they will converge after reaching the most central Ziwei Imperial City. This is good news.


    That¡¯s right, in order not to arouse too much suspicion, Lin Hang¡¯s six avatars this time only plan to split out two to join the human forces and "Ziwei Palace", and the other four avatars will join the most central Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The reason for this arrangement is that Lin Hang has had the previous experience and discovered some differences between the four powers. The human forces are not bad. As long as they are human, they will receive better treatment, but in " In a special force like "Ziweigong", they have to take every step very carefully. After all, the core of their power is the old tribe inherited by Emperor Ziwei, so xenophobia is understandable. As for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, Lin Hang didn''t have the idea of ??joining this time. After all, the last time Yingchuan joined "The Ethereal Tribe" can''t be copied again. The Wan tribe who suddenly returned to the group is still too easy to be suspected, and this time the six chosen Among the avatars, no one is a casual cultivator of the Ten Thousand Clan, and the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance is the most exclusive force. Lin Hang has already dispelled the idea of ??joining the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance.


    At this moment, looking at the solemn and solemn expression of Zi Feng and the senior members of the "Purple Cold Island", the treasure trove laughed, and then said to Zi Feng and others, "Zi Feng, don¡¯t be like this. Nervous! In fact, this matter is just an idea that came out of me after I got out of trouble. For some of the forms in the starry sky, I am definitely not better than you. Under such circumstances, you should actually have a sense of yourself. confident!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 997： Win-win

    The treasure house paused for a while, and then continued, "This time you agreed to my idea. In my opinion, it is actually a win-win situation for both parties. After "Purple Cold Island" became a part of the entire Ziwei Emperor Star After merging with the fragmented continent in the core area of ??the Purple Emperor Star of mine, there should be different changes, and after the fusion is successful, although in the following days, the entire "Cold Island" is going to act with me, not only in this "Desolate Star Territory", in the future, we must enter some other star regions, and then look for those other ones. The Fragment Continent of Ziwei Emperor Star exists. Under such circumstances, you may get some unexpected accidents and risks if you leave the scope of "Desperate Star Territory" in this place, but there is one more thing. That is, you still have a chance to get a big part of improvement!"


    The six avatars of Lin Hang gathered on an island, waiting for the end of three days and the arrival of the last four major forces, and in a place that Lin Hang did not know, there was a secret room, among them, the third The respective heads of the tyrants gathered here to discuss the results of this genius trial.


    Fen Juecheng, the president of the "Burning Heaven Society", said first, "Everyone, I believe you received the above instructions before the start of this genius trial. Pay attention to the candidates who performed well in the trial this time, especially that. Did you finally get a place for casual cultivator? I don¡¯t know if you have any opinions after this time."


    Shifang Zhenren, the pavilion master of "Shifang Pavilion", laughed, and then said, "Old Fen, we are not outsiders. I will just say some things. Actually, this time I think I have made a big fuss about the above instructions. Now, you have to know that the last time that person dared to pass this genius trial to enter the inland, it was definitely because our review was not strict. According to the above news, this person should have achieved the ultimate goal and result. , According to the development of such a thing, if it were you, would you choose to continue to come back?"


    The Zidian Zhenjun of "Zidianzong" also nodded, and then said, "Well, it can be seen from the sharp decrease in the number of applicants for this trial. There is also a big gap between the grand scene before. The low-level casual cultivators who are unruly dared to register directly. We have released part of the news, so I am willing to believe that the casual cultivators who came to register this time shouldn¡¯t have any major problems. In the end, the seven casual cultivators who were able to get the spot through the trials are not unheard of their names. They are indeed people who have long been famous in the West Antarctica. We also know their information early. I have already obtained it, so there should be no problem with their identities. The most important thing is that I also know the only one who participated in the sanctuary of the **** transformation stage, but it was a former Yuan Ying late stage. Casual cultivator, originally the strength is not weak, it is on the verge of breakthrough, you know, during the great cleaning..."


    When True Monarch Zidian said here, he was directly interrupted by Fen Juecheng, "Zidian, speak carefully! However, I also think what you said makes sense. This time, almost everyone is participating in the casual training. We all have specific information, that is to say, they are not mysterious masters who popped up suddenly. They are the characters who have always existed in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. This situation is also exempted to a certain extent. In view of the possibility of their problems, although it is a pity that only one of our people got a spot through the selection this time, we also have to admit that the few casual cultivators who can pass the selection this time do have their own unique strengths. With their talents, the yearning in their hearts must be one step closer, so they chose to join the inland during this time period. How to review the above is also the above matter. We still need to have a good relationship with them, in case we get there. After Lu, they began to show different talents and potentials, and finally got the attention of the inland forces, so the communication between us and them seemed very useful!"


    When Fen Juecheng¡¯s words fell, both Shifang Zhenren and Zidian Zhenjun nodded with deep conviction. Lin Hang was not wrong. He used these casual cultivators with reasonable origins in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. After his identity, he really avoided a lot of suspicion and suspicion. According to Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, the review and threats from the''Three Western Overlords'' were originally not in his consideration. Lin Hang mainly needed to deal with what might come from After the exploration of the three inland cultivators, Lin Hang believes that as long as he passes this level, he will not only reduce the risk of being suspected, but may also gain further trust. After all, if the doubt is lifted, he Each of these clones has shown good talent and strength. If you are innocent, it will definitely attract the attention of the inland forces. If you can make good use of such attention, it will be a distance from Lin Hang to achieve his goal. It will be simpler.


    The discussion between the three of Fen Juecheng did not last long, but the goal of the three of them was to reach an agreement in a short period of time. Based on their judgments, they thought that none of the seven people who won the quota this time participated. What''s the problem, after all, the four inland forces have a very strong prestige in their hearts. The last incident did not damage the prestige of the four forces in their hearts. It is only when these four forces are negligent that they will be caught by Lin. There is an opportunity for navigation. This time the attitude of the four major forces has obviously become very important. Fen Juecheng and others don''t believe that there are people who dare to touch the bad at this time, they will definitely hide, and dare not really show up.


    The treasure house saw that Zifeng had no objection, and then said, "Zifeng, you have also had a preliminary understanding. You know that there are many practical areas on the core fragment continent, not only the law of that piece. The land, the spiritual field area, and the existence of the secret mineral vein in that place, etc., etc., these are all good things that can help the disciples to grow quickly! So, as you said, facing each At the same time as this kind of risk, there will be a lot of benefits. Although I haven''t tried this, after the real integration, things should develop in the direction I want!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 998： Reach an agreement

    The remarks made by the treasure trove were actually only after he felt Zi Feng¡¯s sincerity and firm determination, the content of his final speech, deep in his heart, although he said whether to add his thoughts and ideas to "Purple Cold Island" The plan doesn¡¯t have any particularly big ideas or concerns, but if "Purple Cold Island" is willing to agree to join his plan as it is now, the treasure house must still be very satisfied. After all, this shows that in a certain sense, Zifeng agreed with the treasure house agent¡¯s ideas and plans, which gave the treasure house agent a little more confidence in seeing this world again. After all, the treasure house agent has been trapped for so many years, despite his own strength. It is still very strong, even more profound than before, but for the treasure trove over the years, he actually does not know the development and changes of the outside world. Therefore, under the current circumstances, the treasure trove hopes to be able to Obtaining the approval of some people like Zifeng, this will allow Baokuo to deepen his recognition of his own plan. Today''s situation is very good. Zifeng''s support has greatly increased the confidence in Baokuo''s heart. Carry out such a plan with apprehension.


    In these days, Yao Xing¡¯an and "Western Gate" are still collecting and investigating news about the monks of the transformation stage, but Yao Xing¡¯an is very puzzled that he will never find a monk of the transformation stage. The trail! Except for them, the medium and large forces that already had a good climate, some of the other monks of the transformation stage had disappeared! In such a situation, Yao Xing''an only needs to think briefly to know some of the secrets behind it, but Yao Xing''an''s heart also has a lot of helplessness. What use is it to know whose handwriting is? This is also the reason why he has always wanted to insist on independence. Otherwise, if life and death are in the hands of others, then there is no survival meaning.


    This situation was also reported to Lin Hang by Yao Xing''an, but Lin Hang didn¡¯t feel any major reaction after learning about this situation. The collective disappearance of the God-Transforming Period can only be the handwriting of the major inland forces. , They are now a bit unscrupulous in order to increase their rule over the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and now they are only specializing in the casual cultivation of the spiritual stage. Later, they may clean the entire West Antarctic Inland Sea and become their back. The garden is now, and this is also a normal thing. In the era of supremacy, the inland forces have no problem how they want to knead the West Antarctic Inland Sea. What they say and do is the truth, and there is no resistance at all. Opportunity and room.


    However, such an event has no effect on Lin Hang for the time being. He has not yet transferred Huaxia''s disciples to this Ziwei Emperor on a large scale. The only two important strongholds, Dengxian Island and Fenglei Island, are also very remote. For the time being, there will be no risks, but such a change in the situation has also inspired Lin Hang¡¯s determination to make a breakthrough. He understands that he wants to stabilize his own under the powerful policies of these major inland forces. Development, then the cultivator who climbs into the fairyland must be produced, otherwise it is impossible to have the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with these major inland forces. This is determined by innate conditions. Lin Hang has no way, only to follow this rule. And as long as he and Wang Lao can both break through to Dengxian Realm, then it will be time for them to really touch the inland forces.


    So this time in the genius trials, Lin Hang couldn¡¯t find the mid- and late-stage casual repairs that belonged to the inland waters of the West Antarctica. In the end, the number of people who decided to participate was already set for six people. Lin Hang believes that as long as they can pass the selection, after entering the inland, Lin Hang, relying on these six clones, is already possible to complete his arrangements and plans. Lin Hang is now Only two final treasures and materials are needed to achieve his goal. This goal is undoubtedly much simpler. In addition, Lin Hang does not need to be directly gifted by these materials. As long as he can access it, it is quite So Lin Hang got it, so he was full of confidence in his heart for almost this time, and he waited to enter the inland through the trials.


    Soon, news came from the inland that the registration for the trials has already begun. This time the registration is no different from the last one. Now the three West Pole islands where the "Western Pole Three Fighters" are located and the current "Western Gate" West Pole Island is the place for registration and holding. Lin Hang let his six clones go to these four islands at different times. After signing up for their names, they settled on the islands they signed up for. Come down, quietly waiting for the start of the competition.


    Because the relationship has been experienced once, and according to the news, the situation of this trial has not changed much, but the review will be more stringent. Therefore, Lin Hang does not have the slightest tension or excitement, and there is peace in his heart. For Lin Hang, the trials are actually lacking in difficulty, and for Lin Hang, only after entering the inland, joining the four major forces can he lift his spirits. Today''s trials are just a cutscene in his opinion. That''s it, the six places from the middle stage of the golden core to the early stage of the transformation have been pre-booked by him.


    It didn¡¯t take too long after the registration was over. It was the time for the trial to begin. This time after Lin Hang had experience, he was familiar with the schedule and saw the number of casual cultivators participating. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stunned, not because the participants were too many. Many, but in comparison, there are really too few people participating! The number of people in the middle and late stages of the Golden Core period is only 50, and there are only a few dozen people in each stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. It is even more exaggerated when it comes to the Deity Transformation Stage. The entire Transition Stage, from the early middle to the late stage. , Only one of his clones! This strange situation naturally attracted Lin Hang¡¯s attention. Lin Hang was very puzzled in his heart. I don¡¯t know why this situation happened. According to the information of "Western Gate" and Yao Xing''an, it should not happen. In such a situation, Lin Hang seemed to see the first variable in his plan.


    At this time, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian on the side also showed a satisfied look. The two of them looked at each other, and they all saw the meaning of each other''s look. This time, the "Purple Cold Island" "After the matter is over, when the two of them return to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, they must do their best to persuade the four major inland forces in it to make them agree to let the entire Ziwei Emperor Star Continent merge. Enter the debris continent in the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star of the treasure house.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 999： Ready to start

    With Zifeng¡¯s full support, Linhang-1 and Yulingxian also strengthened their previous thoughts and considerations in their hearts. This time the integration is a proposal by the treasure house to allow them to gain more It is precisely because of this that they must seize this opportunity well. Only when they can withstand the risk and move forward can they make more progress. Linhang No. 1 and Yu Yu Lingxian understands this very well, so in the days to come, they will never be trapped in such a remote starland of "Desolate Star Territory", and follow the treasure house to make their way to higher and higher levels. A strong star field is definitely what Linhang-1 is pursuing.


    Lin Hang then took a step forward and put his right hand on Jing Zhi''s back. Then Lin Hang activated the clone ability and the supernatural power of the virtual reality change at the same time, and then lightly pointed his left hand and saw exactly the same Jing Zhi appear. In the direction the finger is pointing! And this Jingzhi also held the same big golden hammer in his hand!


    After completing this action, Lin Hang also retracted his hands. The newly-appearing''Jingzhi'' also walked directly to Jingzhi''s side, including Jingzhi himself, and five other people who had been observing the changes, all in awe. Watching such a scene, because in their perception, the newly-appearing''Jingzhi'' is no different from the original Jingzhi. Even the big golden hammer in their hands is of the same quality. Know if they are short-sighted, because they really can''t see any difference, it is a perfect copy!


    Lin Hang is also very satisfied with this change. From the time he possessed the ability to copy, he has been unable to copy life forms. This is also a generosity that makes Lin Hang a pity, but he has gained their virtual reality in the mirage clan. Lin Hang realized that his copying ability had been more supplemented after the change of supernatural powers. This supernatural change of virtual reality was indeed very suitable for him. It is necessary to know that Lin Hang''s copying ability can also be regarded as one in essence. This kind of''change of virtual reality'', as long as you put in spiritual energy, you can get the same copy. This is simply a model of turning virtual into reality, and this newly acquired supernatural power of virtual reality can be regarded as opening a new direction for Lin Hang. He Dao, from now on, Lin Hang can use the supernatural powers and clone abilities of virtual reality to forcibly recreate the living body!


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Hang to let everyone present here stunned, so he briefly introduced a few words, "Don¡¯t be surprised, this is just a little trick of mine. It was originally just a verification idea. Good feasibility, now that the test is successful, let''s continue!"


    Then, with Jingzhi¡¯s successful experience, Lin Hang, with a wave of his hand, would like to say that Yuan Yi and the other five candidates also had an identical self beside them. They looked at the "self" beside them. Falling into a very strange experience, and Lin Hang¡¯s action this time is not just for himself. If Jingzhi and the six people can understand the truth of''I am me'' through this experience, then they will be promoted later. The road is also a very good improvement and help, but it is not convenient for Lin Hang to directly call the name, and it will have no effect. They still need to understand some of the mysteries themselves before they can truly obtain something.


    After completing these arrangements, Lin Hang said, "Everyone, from now on, you will have a good communication with the clones I made. I need to understand the fighting style and characteristics of each of you, including your fighting. I can use some small habits and skills, so in the last period of this genius trial, I hope you all can contribute to my plan, please!"


    Since he wants to borrow these casual cultivators, then Lin Hang will naturally not be sloppy. He has to do his best in the details, so that it will be more difficult for other people to doubt it. You must know that after having learned from the previous experience , The four major forces in the inland would never let such things happen again, so Lin Hang at the beginning vetoed his clone as a stranger to the competition. This is too suspicious, even if Borrowing the original identities, Lin Hang also knew that he would inevitably not escape observation and review, so he didn¡¯t want to ruin his arrangement for such a long time because of some small details. In these smallest places, Lin Hang Navigation is naturally to do the best.


    Lin Hang¡¯s solemn statement made it possible for Jingzhi and the six others to understand the importance of this action to Lin Hang. They nodded their heads and said that they would give everything in their hands. It is understood that according to Lin Hang''s realm, they must be indifferent to their accidental inheritance, so there is no hidden idea, and they are ready to complete Lin Hang''s arrangements and tasks as much as possible. In this case, they also Can get greater benefits.


    However, Lin Hang just wants to learn some of their fighting style and some of the characteristics of the peace. In fact, he can easily sling each other when fighting, so he only needs to pay attention to some details and don''t let himself be exposed. After that, it is quite simple for him to obtain a place in his corresponding realm.


    At this time, the treasure trove and Zi Feng both expressed their opinions and expressed the truest thoughts in their hearts, this time the banquet also continued, but it was different from the beginning. Zifeng and the treasure trove reached an agreement with both parties. After being consistent and feeling the sincerity and determination of the other party, both parties are in a good mood and can communicate at a deeper level. This kind of thing is actually an unimaginable good thing for Zifeng, and only needs in the future. With some personal guidance from the treasure house, it is definitely not a difficult thing for Zi Feng to break through to a higher realm.


    And after this banquet was over, the next day, in the mid-air above "Purple Cold Island", Zifeng, Treasurer, Linhang No. 1, and Jade Spirit Immortal were all standing in midair. At this time, the treasure house asked Zi Feng, "Zi Feng, everything is ready, right? Today we are going to start the process of merging the two continent fragments. Generally speaking, it won¡¯t What''s the big problem, but after all, this is the first time that we have carried out such a process, so we should be more careful. All the disciples have already withdrawn, right?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1000： Feel relieved

    Zi Feng also nodded directly at this time, and then replied, "Well, senior treasure, don''t worry! I will definitely be more cautious about this kind of thing. Since yesterday I decided to carry out this integration process, I have The evacuation of the tribesmen has already begun. Now, all the disciples and tribesmen have been evacuated. Now there is no one on the mainland of "Purple Cold Island". A disciple and clansman already exists, and some of the more valuable items have already been transferred. The subsequent transfer and fusion actions will not have any impact. Even if there are any changes in the later integration process, It won¡¯t have any impact on the entire family."


    After everyone sat down, Lin Hang said his purpose, "I call you over this time to ask you to do me a favor. You all know the latest West Antarctic Inner Sea Talents Trial to be held next. I am going to participate in such a trial, and then enter the inland, and the last trial I accidentally caused some bad effects, so that the review of this trial has become more stringent, so for insurance For the sake of it, I can''t fabricate a monk out of thin air, it would be too easy to cause their inland forces to alert, so this time I want to borrow your identity!"


    In the first half of Lin Hang¡¯s words, the six people present thought that Lin Hang wanted them to help Lin Hang participate in this genius trial to get a place inland, but they didn¡¯t expect Lin Hang at the end. Making such a request really made them a little bit ignorant. They didn''t know the purpose of Lin Hang''s arrangement, and how would Lin Hang borrow their identity?


    Lin Hang knew that he would not get a good understanding of what he said, so he smiled and explained, "Everyone, you don¡¯t particularly understand what I said. The reason why I want to borrow your identity is because you were here in the previous days. In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, as a casual cultivator, he is relatively well-known, so if I go to participate in such a genius trial, there is a great possibility that I will not attract special attention. If I pretend to choose myself, Unfamiliar masters who suddenly appear will definitely be strictly censored. If it is a cultivator in the fairyland, I have a high probability that I will not be able to pass such a review. If this happens, my purpose will be exposed and it will not be conducive to the implementation of my future plans. To sum up, I need your identity to participate in such a competition!"


    After Lin Hang explained a little bit, the six geniuses present at the scene could roughly understand what Lin Hang meant, but at this time, Jing Zhi, who was at the Golden Core mid-term cultivation level among the six, boldly asked, " Senior, I have a question, I don¡¯t know if I should ask it?"


    Jingzhi is a petite human woman with a cute baby face, which is very lovable. However, according to Lin Hang''s observations these days, although Jingzhi has a delicate appearance, her fighting style and training direction are It was a fierce melee path, and the weapon used was a huge golden hammer taller than hers. The wave of it was a horrible wind, which was very strange and unconventional, but it was full of explosive beauty.


    Lin Hang heard Jingzhi¡¯s speech and had no other reaction. He knew that Jingzhi¡¯s temperament was the same as her fighting style, and she was indomitable. She would never hide anything. This style and The temperament is also considered to be the type that Lin Hang prefers, so Lin Hang just laughed at Jingzhi''s words, then nodded and said, "No problem, Jingzhi, if you have any questions, just say it, and you, what do you have? You can put forward suggestions and suggestions, and I am not a person who can''t listen to opinions!"


    Jing Zhi smiled after hearing Lin Hang''s words, and opened his small mouth and said, "Senior, Jing Zhi doesn''t understand, why do you want to borrow our identity, Senior? We can perform such a task for you. Ah, I originally meant to participate in this genius trial, and this time with the help of your predecessors, I am confident that I can get a place in the late Jindan stage. I believe the confidence of the other five Taoists should be It''s the same as me. Since we can do it for you, why do you have to do it yourself?"


    After Jingzhi said this, Lin Hang paid special attention to the reaction of Jinyan and the other five people, and found that they all had similar meanings. Although these people are not particularly the same in personalities, everyone has no shortage of confidence in themselves. , And now with the help of Lin Hang, each of them can be said to have completed a transformation. Under such circumstances, they naturally want to witness their own changes and also want to serve Lin Hang after joining Lin Hang¡¯s forces. Air provides some help.


    This situation was also expected by Lin Hang. Lin Hang laughed and then said, "Everyone, I understand your thoughts, and I also understand your kindness to help me, but this time through this genius Entering the inland in the trials is an extremely important thing for me. Although I am borrowing your identity to enter the inland, my method is not only that, so it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t help me. I¡¯m busy, but to complete my plan more perfectly, it¡¯s safer for me to do it myself, so you don¡¯t need to act for me this time, but don¡¯t worry, I will assign you tasks after a while. Yes, I will never let you idle!"


    Zi Feng¡¯s words also caused some ripples in the treasure troupe¡¯s heart, because from Zi Feng¡¯s words, the treasure trove also clearly felt Zi Feng¡¯s determination and desperation, which would bring the entire ethnic group The fate of Zi Feng is the feeling of being weighed on the body of the treasure house, which makes the treasure house have some pressure in his heart at this time. The treasure house has already understood that once Zi Feng has made a decision, he is a desperate and ruthless person. Under such circumstances, Zifeng obviously didn''t care about any consequences, and fully supported the actions of the treasure house.


    Treasury Envoy also said at this time, "Zifeng, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Although we have done the fusion process, I still have some certainty. After all, the fragment continent in the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star is because I can finally take shape. I still have a certain degree of certainty in this regard. Even if there are some accidents, I will do my best to preserve your "Purple Cold Island". In this regard, you don''t have to worry so much. !"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1001： Ready to work

    After listening to these words from the treasure house, Zi Feng''s heart was a little relieved. Although the treasure house was not particularly stable, and the whole person had a little extreme reaction because of so many years of trapping, but in essence He is still a person who must do what he says. This time the treasure house was able to say what he could do to preserve their "Purple Cold Island" in the process of fusion. Zifeng was already very satisfied. He knew that this was the same before. It has never been seen before, and it is the first time that such a process has been carried out. Rao is not able to guarantee that such a profound cultivation base can be absolutely sure to be perfect for this integration process. It only needs to be at the most critical point. At that time, the treasure trove can show mercy to the entire mainland of "Purple Cold Island".


    Lin Hang nodded to these casual cultivators, and then said, "Well, in these three months, I have seen your performance in my eyes. To say a very fair word, each of you has not failed. My expectations, I am very satisfied with the results now! I don¡¯t talk to you too much. As I said before, I will give a generous reward to the top ten successful breakthroughs. I will naturally not I break my promise, and I am in a good mood today, and now I have decided to give you an extra reward!"


    As he said, with a wave of Lin Hang''s right hand, he saw ten rays of light flying into the casual cultivator crowd under the court, accurately falling into the hands of ten casual cultivators, and these ten casual cultivators The levels are uneven and very different. They exist from the middle stage of the golden core to the stage of transforming gods. Yes, yes, after the soul grass paid by Lin Hang this time, there was a casual cultivator in the late Yuan Ying who successfully broke through and entered the stage of transformation. The point of the gods! And this is what makes Lin Hang very pleasantly surprised. With this renown God-transition stage, Lin Hang''s plan has become more stable, even if there will be no other God-transition stage and transformation later. The random cultivation in the later stage of the gods, and the random cultivation in the early stage of transforming the gods alone was enough for Lin Hang to complete his plan and arrangement.


    The light in the hands of these ten casual cultivators dissipated, and everyone''s eyes were on these ten people. The eyes of those who did not receive the reward were with a trace of envy. They all experienced the effects of soulweed firsthand. I already know the strength and preciousness of the soul grass. According to Lin Hang, the reward this time is much better than that of the soul grass. Therefore, for those who have not been able to seize the opportunity this time, other casual practitioners are all Somewhat lost.


    And this kind of disappointment was naturally noticed by Lin Hang. Lin Hang chuckled softly, and then said, "And don¡¯t be discouraged by other people who have not been able to get the reward this time. This time your performance is already good. Very good, it¡¯s okay to lose the reward this time. As long as you can perform well in the days to come, you can still get rewards. My rules are very simple. Whatever you give, I will give you. what!"


    Lin Hang''s short words also dispelled the emotions in some people''s hearts. Then Lin Hang spoke to the ten people who had already received the award, "And this time the award to you is based on my stay in the past three months. In the time, analyze each of you¡¯s cultivation direction and fighting style, and the treasures and resources given to you, each of which is most in line with the direction of your own cultivation path. The specific information is also Attached to these treasures, you will be able to understand the effect by sweeping your divine consciousness. Here I want to give you some advice. I can give you the resources for cultivation, and it is the most favorable cultivation condition, but this way of cultivation However, it has never been possible to rush to it by relying solely on resources. Everything requires your own hard work and persistence. The most important thing is to find the most suitable cultivation path for yourself. Otherwise, no matter how many resources you have, you will not be able to build one. Powerful monk!"


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t want these excellent genius monks to lose their heart because of the cultivation resources in front of them. In Lin Hang¡¯s view, as long as they have the correct guidance, they can achieve their talents and potentials. It¡¯s a good height, but it requires everyone to not give up what they have been insisting on when they were a casual cultivator. These are the most important things in Lin Hang¡¯s view, and Lin Hang¡¯s words are for all People said it, but only some of them have high cultivation bases. The dozens of talents above the Nascent Soul Stage have the deepest impression of what Lin Hang said, because they have entered the Nascent Soul Stage with their own efforts, and many people have already They have begun to explore their own paths, and some of them have been quite fruitful. Originally, they all relied on their own groping, and they didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to embark on their own path, but at this time they had Lin Hang¡¯s experience. With the guidance of the words, these people can be regarded as firm in their hearts and decided to go on their own path.


    As for some other casual cultivators whose cultivation level is not enough at this time, although there may be no way to understand the meaning of what Lin Hang said, after all, Lin Hang is a senior, and they will have a deep understanding of Lin Hang. The earth is engraved in the heart, and this undoubtedly left a guide for their later cultivation. When they reach the point of exploring their own path, they will naturally remember what Lin Hang said, and they will naturally be able to start at that time. To a similar effect.


    However, they are all based on Lin Hang''s style. It is definitely not a bad thing. Maybe they can get a lot of benefits after getting things done.


    After issuing the last promise, Lin Hang didn''t plan to stay here any more, but before leaving, Lin Hang still had something to do.


    Zi Feng also nodded at this moment, and then said, "Well, Senior Treasury Envoy, with your words, my confidence has become more sufficient! So, you can do whatever you want to do in the future. For just fine, I believe that with your means and strength, it is not so unsure to complete such a process. You don¡¯t need to have too much burden. In the end, no matter what the result is, I will stand On your side!"


    After Zi Feng''s words were finished, the treasure house nodded, and then he was ready to start the subsequent fusion action. The treasure house was separated from the area where Lin Hang No.1 Jade Spirit Fairy and Zifeng stood in the sky and came alone At the top of the continent where "Purple Cold Island" belongs, the preparatory work for the fusion movement is in progress.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1002： Start

    In this way, no one spoke to break the situation. The Lin Hang No. 1 Jade Spirit Fairy and Zi Feng in the rear watched the treasure house''s actions quietly, without any intention to interfere. After ten minutes passed, The treasure house who kept his eyes tightly closed suddenly opened his eyes, and at this time, the aura of the treasure house directly reached the peak. Although the treasure house did not release his spiritual power field, it did not leak the edge. The momentum of Lin Hang 1 and others also made it clear. The ten minutes passed, and it was also for the treasure house to completely adjust its state to the peak. Next, Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian returned Zifeng''s eyes widened, ready to witness the rare spectacle in this thousand years.


    Only the place where a large amount of the power of the soul can be born can be born, and the most important thing is that the soul grass cannot be retained for a long time. It is a consumable that must be used immediately after discovery, which makes the soul grass such a treasure. Even among the great forces, there is not much inventory, and only a pervert like Lin Hang, who can always provide the consumption of soulweed, is really inappropriate.


    So these casual cultivators who understand the value and some characteristics of the soulweed, saw Lin Hang threw out 34 soulweeds without blinking, and directly gifted them to the casual cultivators who just agreed to join the Lin Hang forces. , They were all shocked in their hearts, shocked by Lin Hang¡¯s great handwork, and this also gave them some understanding in their hearts. Knowing the forces behind Lin Hang, they are definitely not lost in the interior of Ziwei Emperor Star. The four major forces above, and Lin Hang has the ambition to develop in this Ziwei Emperor star, then if they join this force at the beginning of its creation, they will definitely receive good attention. Joining at this time will definitely develop more than the forces. It¡¯s good to join again. They originally chose to join the forces mentioned by Lin Hang because of the suppression of Lin Hang¡¯s powerful strength. At this time, everyone¡¯s heart has changed a lot, and that is provided by Lin Hang. With the support of the resources, they increasingly felt that the forces that Lin Hang said were very promising.


    Lin Hang was very satisfied with the effect, but he felt that this was not enough. He was going to add another fire to thoroughly ignite the fire in the hearts of these geniuses. Lin Hang stretched out his hand and pressed it, making him a little restless. The crowd calmed down, and then said, "Everyone, this soul grass is a small gift I give to you. Don¡¯t worry, after joining our forces, we are also a family, so regarding resources, I You will not be stingy with your family. You have just got the soulweed. If you absorb it at this time, there is a great possibility that it can help you break through your current realm, so let me promise you here, 34 of you , Among the ten people who completed the breakthrough first, I will give them some extra rewards, and this reward is definitely much better than this soulweed."


    Before these casual cultivators started to get excited, Lin Hang pointed his right hand and continued, ¡°This is the first base island I built, named Fenglei Island. I have arranged a large-scale Spirit Gathering Method on this island. Array, and this Spirit Gathering Array is definitely much stronger than the Array you have used before. Therefore, with the support of this Array, plus refining this soulweed, most of you should They are all able to complete their own breakthroughs, including the promotion of the great realm! This area is left for you, whatever you do, I will give you three months. I hope that after three months, I can see You are different!"


    After speaking, Lin Hang''s figure slowly disappeared in front of everyone, but in order to be able to watch these casual cultivators at any time, and to understand their progress in cultivation and the character of each person, Lin Hang was still in this area. A "Monitor" with the functions of "Monitor" and "Monitor" was left behind to convey the information of these talented geniuses. Lin Hang believes that with the talent and potential of these geniuses, he got this With good cultivation conditions, three months should be enough for everyone to complete the breakthrough, and then he can choose some more outstanding disciples from them, and then complete his future plans.


    Three months passed in this way. In addition to keeping an eye on the situation of Ziwei Emperor, Lin Hang also cooperated with Yao Xing''an and "Western Gate" to search for some news about the transformation of the gods. Time has inevitably sneaked into the current''Western Territory Three Ba It disappeared in general, and this is obviously impossible. Lin Hang did not get any specific information. I don¡¯t know what signal this situation represents, but in Lin Hang¡¯s heart, there is a wave of rain and wind. Sense of.


    As soon as the March period came, Lin Hang appeared on the original vacant land very punctually. The vacant land at this time can no longer be called a vacant land. Instead, there are more buildings with different shapes. A place for training and rest built by the casual practitioners. At this time, some of the thirty-four geniuses were communicating on the square, while others were staying in their own rooms. Lin Hang exuded his own aura and inspired With everyone¡¯s attention, it is precisely because today is the last day of the March period that all the geniuses present did not enter the deep level of cultivation, so now that Lin Hang has released his breath a little, everyone feels it. When they arrived, these casual cultivators stopped what they were doing and gathered together, waiting for Lin Hang''s speech.


    In the senses of the treasure house at this time, there is no longer Linhang No. 1 Yulingxian and Zifeng behind him. At this time, he needs to fuse the fragment continent and the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor star. In this place on the "Purple Cold Island" mainland, this kind of work is not so easy for the treasure trove to complete. Therefore, the treasure trove must be fully focused and devote all of his energy to it. There can be no distractions, otherwise, the treasure trove can''t guarantee it, and his actions this time will be perfect.


    The first step taken by the treasure trove is to move the fragmented continent where the "Purple Cold Island" is located from the previous concealment to the usual starry sky drifting state. Only in this way can the treasure trove be more The subsequent fusion process is carried out smoothly, otherwise, it is very difficult to manipulate in the hidden starry sky.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1003： Marvel

    And this kind of behavior is not difficult when the treasure house is deployed. The Linhang No. 1 Jade Lingxian and Zifeng behind only saw the treasure house slap a finger, and then they saw The original chaotic scene suddenly became different. They were all floating above the mainland of "Purple Cold Island". Now they still have the same position, but the surrounding situation has changed. They look around. , They all entered the starry sky. The "Purple Cold Island", which remained hidden in the starry sky for tens of thousands of years, was unexpectedly broken out of the hidden state because of a finger from the treasure house!


    After saying this, Lin Hang also stopped talking and gave the following geniuses some time to digest. Lin Hang paid more attention to the geniuses who were forcibly taken this time, but they would damage them. The enthusiasm and follow-up potential of genius casual cultivators are not what Lin Hang wants to see, so the best result is that these genius casual cultivators are more aware of current affairs, can see the development of things clearly, and join his forces. In this case, Lin Hang would not have to spend a lot of thought to deal with such things, and would be more at ease to find suitable personnel to carry out the matter of participating in the genius trials.


    Not too long in the past, Lin Hang asked the underground geniuses for the opinions of casual cultivators. What was beyond Lin Hang''s expectation was that none of these genius casual cultivators opposed joining his power. It made Lin Hang puzzled, but after thinking about it, Lin Hang also understood the reason. Lin Hang is not one of these casual cultivators. Compared with these casual cultivators, his cultivation path can be considered very good, not only has the top level. Because of his abilities, there is never a shortage of various training resources. With the guidance of the seniors of the Lich and Monster Clan, Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation path can be regarded as smooth sailing, so Lin Hang started At the time, I couldn''t understand these thoughts of casual cultivation, after all, I hadn''t personally experienced their experience.


    These geniuses¡¯ casual cultivators were able to reach the present level with unimaginable efforts, and now that unfathomable people like Lin Hang stand in front of them and promised them such generous conditions, even though they I also know that it is impossible to take things for nothing, but they are all willing to join Lin Hang''s subordinates. After all, being able to improve themselves is what they finally pursue. Only when their will continue to grow stronger can they be promoted to where they are now. To such an extent, now that they have the opportunity to continue to grow stronger, these genius casual cultivators are naturally unwilling to give up, so after Lin Hang thought for a while, they all understood the truth.


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly this time. Lin Hang was in a very good mood at this time, but Lin Hang knew that he could not take it lightly. Although these talented casual cultivators agreed to join his power, the thoughts in his heart could not be all. Understand, so at the beginning, it is impossible for Lin Hang to give all the trust to these people. Some necessary measures must be taken. Otherwise, after these things are exposed by these casual cultivators, although he will not be treated What did Lin Hang''s safety cause too much impact, but it would hinder him from implementing his plan, this is not what Lin Hang wants to see.


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and then he saw an invisible energy instantly enveloping all the geniuses present, affecting them without any feeling, and then everyone did not feel anything abnormal, just There is a strange feeling in my heart, that is, when they travel abroad later, they will not tell anyone about the confidential things that Lin Hang just said to them. It is like giving them a lesson. The level of insurance is the same, and the magical effect can be achieved because Lin Hang¡¯s cultivation base at this time is much higher than that of them. He only needs to use some simple illusion techniques to make each of them without blinding their hearts. People can play a spontaneous role in safeguarding Lin Hang and the forces that will be established later, and such an effect Lin Hang will not be prepared to continue forever. Lin Hang believes that with the passage of time and for him to be established later The understanding of the forces, as long as these geniuses in casual cultivators pass the test, they are not unacceptable to Lin Hang, and none of these people are fools, and they will understand what Lin Hang can bring to them. When there are real benefits, it will definitely protect the secrets of the entire organization.


    After finishing all this, Lin Hang breathed a sigh of relief. This initial movement can be regarded as maintaining the mentality of these geniuses who are in casual cultivation. The current situation is under his control, so he also needs to give some real benefits. Now, Lin Hang has always believed that everything verbally is very weak, and only when he sees the real benefits can he inject a powerful basic medicine for everyone.


    Regarding this point, Lin Hang is also very experienced. After all, when he was in Earth Star, Lin Hang was very good at using this to mobilize the enthusiasm of many of their elite disciples in China. There is no way, Lin Hang is providing resources. Helping this point is really too powerful, and it doesn''t cost some resources at all.


    Lin Hang looked at the thirty-four people who were still silent at this time, raised his right hand and counted a few times above the void, and then saw dozens of strange soulweeds emerge, and then they were all very accurate. The ground fell into the hands of every genius casual repairer.


    Lin Hang No. 1 and Yu Lingxian are more just amazed by the methods of the treasure house, but the feelings in Zi Feng''s heart on the side can be called mixed, because Zi Feng is the "Purple Cold Island" The island owner and supreme leader of is also the person with the highest cultivation base. He knows best about the fragmented continent where the entire "Purple Cold Island" is located. The fragmented continent is hidden in the starry sky. Although Zi Feng didn¡¯t know what was the reason, he never explored it because he knew it was not something he could easily untie. This time he saw the understatement of the treasure house ambassador and directly wrote The Fragment Continent of "Cold Island" was pulled out from the hidden state of the starry sky. At this time, Zi Feng felt that it was very complicated and could not say anything specific, but it is no longer understandable by Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. It¡¯s just that for such changes, Zi Feng¡¯s heart is more acceptable. In his opinion, the easier the actions of the treasure trove, the more certain the behavior of the treasure trove afterwards, and their "Purple Cold Island" There is more hope of preservation.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1004： The reason for hiding

    After the treasure trove completed such an action, the fragmented continent of the purple Emperor star where "Purple Cold Island" was located was completely exposed in the starry sky, and after completing such a step, the treasure trove Did not stop his movements, but gently hooked his right hand, and saw the fragmented continent in the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star where they had boarded before, and began to slowly The fragmented continent where "Island" is located has emerged. Under such circumstances, Linhang No. 1, Yulingxian and Zifeng have all understood. The next treasure house should have two The fusion process of the continent is now, and based on the situation so far, the treasure house made the progress very smooth, and it seems that the subsequent fusion process should not have any major waves.


    This is also something to be familiar with and understand. If you don¡¯t understand the style and fighting style of these casual cultivators, Lin Hang is worried that he will directly arouse suspicion. After all, most of these casual cultivators who are able to compete for places in genius trials are If you behave abnormally suddenly at this time, it will inevitably cause the inland forces to be vigilant and rigorously investigated. In this way, even if Lin Hang can pass such a review with his supernatural powers, he will inevitably enter the inland afterwards. Being monitored, this is not the development that Lin Hang wants, so it is necessary to find out in advance and become familiar with these geniuses.


    And Lin Hang is not going to kill these geniuses for casual cultivators. After borrowing their identities this time, it is not impossible to put them in his pocket in the future. After all, these casual cultivators just lack the conditions and resources for promotion. There is no need to question their talents, and being able to practice as a casual cultivator has already proven their strength from the side. And in this case, Lin Hang can also be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Not only can he borrow their identities to enter the inland, but also have the opportunity to subdue a lot of monks with outstanding potential.


    When Yao Xing''an collected information about other monks in the transformation stage, Lin Hang had already begun to implement his plan for the Jin Dan stage and the Yuan Ying stage suitable for casual cultivation. In fact, Lin Hang''s thinking is no longer there. That''s a limitation. The number of casual cultivators on this list of materials is more than one monk in each realm. Although Lin Hang only needs one person''s identity, Lin Hang is not prepared to let the others go. Lin Hang seems to have potential. If they can provide them with sufficient resources and experience support, they will definitely be able to show off a different style, and these people can contribute to the power he will build on the Ziwei Emperor. , To become a great helper of Terran China on Ziwei Emperor Star, this is definitely a very good development direction.


    However, Lin Hang did not take action with his own deity. He previously set up teleportation points throughout the Inland Sea of ??the West Antarctica. Each teleportation point was guarded by a clone of the catastrophe period, and these teleportation points are now It¡¯s not time to start, so these idle clones can be regarded as useful. With the support of the powerful information provided by "Western Gate", it only took a day, including exploration, search and bring back, a series of With the operation, a total of thirty-four geniuses from the Jin Dan stage to the Nascent Infant stage, all gathered on Fenglei Island at this time.


    On a specially constructed huge square in the center of Fenglei Island, all the thirty-four geniuses who were brought back were placed here, because many of Lin Hang¡¯s clones activated the power of teleportation at the same time, so These thirty-four geniuses entered the square at the same time. For future plans, Lin Hang did not restrict their thinking and actions. On the square at this time, these three Fourteen people looked at the unfamiliar environment, as well as some familiar and unfamiliar people around them, showing different attitudes and states. Some people carefully explored the surroundings, some looked for people they knew to discuss, and others held them. His weapon stood aside coldly, waiting for the development of things.


    However, although the performance of these geniuses in casual cultivation is not very consistent, they are naturally not fools if they can cultivate to the present level. The person who can send all of them to this mysterious place at the same time is definitely not them. Can be confronted, so even at this time they behaved very differently, but the same thing is that none of them uttered a loud reprimand of anger, even the most explosive personality in the intelligence, also resisted their impulse. , They know that the people who are able to send them all here are definitely not something they can afford. Therefore, besides the laughter and discussion of some familiar people, it looks very strange and strange on this huge square. Harmony, they believe that since someone finds them here, it is naturally impossible to maintain such a situation, they are waiting for the appearance of the person behind the scenes.


    And Lin Hang, who was observing silently in the dark, couldn''t help but nodded at this time. Lin Hang had a foreboding the qualities of these geniuses in casual cultivator, but after he really saw it, he finally understood the gap. These casual cultivators The cultivation environment and resource techniques are inferior to disciples passed down by superpowers, and their ability to enter this level step by step is completely inseparable from their own will and character. I will not discuss the style of action here. This kind of caution is something that all of them don''t lack, otherwise they won''t be able to get to where they are today on their own.


    Seeing Lin Hang who suddenly appeared, all these casual cultivators stopped communicating. They turned their eyes to preparing Lin Hang and waiting for Lin Hang to speak. They were also very curious. Lin Hang tried his best to bring their group to What kind of attempt does this strange island have?


    Lin Hang No.1 and others didn¡¯t know the current psychological activities of the treasure house. In fact, when the treasure house saw the fragmented continent to which "Purple Cold Island" belonged, they had already expected it. He knew which "Purple Cold Island" belonged to. The reason why fragmented continents are hidden in the starry sky is that the fragmented continents of these purple emperor stars are a proof that they once belonged to the purple emperor star. In fact, if these fragmented continents were not broken, there would already be In the words of some aborigines, when these fragmented continents are hidden later, it is generally difficult to find them, just like the fragmented continents in the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor star that were previously sealed by the treasure house, they cannot be easily found. This situation applies to almost all the fragmented continents of the Purple Emperor Star, the only exception is the Purple Emperor Star continent that the treasure house will go to next.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1005： Magical change

    As the mind was thinking and turning, the movements in the hands of the treasure ambassador did not stop. The two fragmented continents were slowly approaching in the vast starry sky under the control of the treasure troupe. At this time, although the body of the treasure trove It is still this size, but in the perception of Linhang No. 1 Jade Spirit Immortal and Zifeng, they feel that the body of the treasure house is larger than the two fragmented continents that are slowly approaching. This is not Lin Hang 1. Waiting for people¡¯s illusion, but at this moment, in a certain meaning and level, the treasure troupe is such an image. The two fragmented continents are completely manipulated by the treasure trove, regardless of its momentum or class. Treasury ambassadors are completely able to crush these two fragmented continents.


    Just for this method, Lin Hang felt that his actions were not suitable for him. Even if he pretended to be an elite disciple of "Xijimen", he applied to enter the inland through the application, there will be no particularly strict review, but according to Yao Xing''an It is said that this application is very time-consuming, and several major forces in the interior will not easily agree to the application of "Xijimen". This is also a big problem, because Lin Hang does not want to waste so much time. He thinks that the sooner he breaks through, the better. There is another problem. If he enters the interior as a disciple of "Western Gate", he will be subject to stricter supervision and attention. Under such circumstances, In fact, there is not much possibility that Lin Hang can easily implement his plan. After all, when people are under the eaves, of course, they must act in accordance with others'' rules. The possibility of being able to be autonomous is still very small, which is particularly unfavorable. Lin Hang''s free movement is like being guarded, unable to move freely. In fact, it is the same as not entering the inland. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Lin Hang rejected this method proposed by Yao Xing''an from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Hang said, "Master Yao, I have accepted your kindness, but the method you mentioned is not particularly feasible for me. You know I hope to have a relatively free space for action in the interior. , So entering the inland as an elite disciple of "Western Gate" will not help my plan. And as you said just now, this time the genius trials will definitely be stricter than before. It is possible that the monks who climb into the fairyland will be dispatched. Although this will make my actions a little more dangerous, but think about it carefully, if I can pass such a rigorous review, does it mean that after entering the inland, I will be because A good trust is gained by passing the review? So, everything is pros and cons, and it is impossible for everything to be carried out in accordance with the best development we think. This matter is already destined to have some risks. I have There are some methods, and there is a great possibility of being able to escape the exploration of the cultivators of the fairyland. And this time I came to the head of Yao to understand the more famous in the West Antarctica in the past few years. Some news about geniuses in this stage, from the early stage of Jin Dan to the late stage of transforming gods, I want to know!"


    When Lin Hang finally said his intentions, Yao Xing''an, a smart person, probably guessed Lin Hang¡¯s plan in an instant. The method Lin Hang said should be to start with these talented casual cultivators, but he didn¡¯t know Lin. What kind of method did Hang have to hide from the exploration of the cultivators of the fairyland? Although Yao Xingan was very curious in his heart, he was also a very measured person. At this time, he did not ask the reason, but directly nodded. , And then said, "Okay! There is no problem with this. In this West Polar Inland Sea, our "Western Gate" still has good intelligence conditions. It can be said that except for those disciples among the "Western Polar Three" Except that we don¡¯t know the information about, the others are not too problematic, especially for the many geniuses with a good reputation. Then there is more detailed information. I will let the following people go about this. Sort out a more specific information for you!"


    Lin Hang nodded with satisfaction, but regarding the matter, Lin Hang did not care too much about the results that must be achieved, and said, "Master Yao, I also know that things are not so easy this time, especially in the end. It¡¯s not that easy to get information about the many casual cultivators in the transformation stage of the gods, so you don¡¯t need to be too deliberate. The best information is to have the monks of the stage transformation stage. If not, it doesn¡¯t matter. The cultivation base is barely enough for me to use!"


    Yao Xing''an nodded. When he got the news, the clone far above the West Polar Island also got the news simultaneously. At this time, Yao Xing''an''s clone had already conveyed this order in "Western Gate". , I began to collect news about some of the more outstanding and powerful geniuses in recent years, and such a process is not particularly difficult for the "Xijimen" who is familiar with the West Antarctic Inland Sea, especially It was the news that Lin Hang said at the end that there was no need to force a break-up of the gods, which made it easier for Yao Xing''an to arrange this, so Lin Hang did not wait long, so he got it from Yao Xing''an. A very detailed information.


    What made Lin Hang more surprised and pleasantly surprised was that, based on the information provided by Yao Xing''an, not only were there six stages from the early stage of Jindan to the later stage of Yuanying, each stage had no less than five talents scattered. The candidates for Xiu were for him to choose. Lin Hang asked Yao Xing''an to continue to collect information about the cultivators of the God Transformation Stage, and then began to screen candidates, preparing to prepare the personnel he wanted to determine in this document.


    At this time, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian and the purple seal were already far away from this area, because after the two continents approached, some inexplicable attraction suddenly appeared. I can¡¯t feel that strong from other places, but if you are between two continents, it¡¯s very dangerous. Not only may you be attracted to each other, you may even risk being crushed. So this time for your own sake In order not to disturb the behavior and spell casting of the treasure house, the three of Lin Hang 1 were also very consciously far away from the junction of the two continents, only watching everything that happened quietly from afar.


    And as the two continents approached and the power of attraction exploded, something magical appeared. The contact position of the two continents, before they met each other, slowly changed their shape for each other, looking down from a height. If you can see the interface between the two continents, it becomes a shape that can fit each other!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1006： rest assured

    Seeing such a scene, Rao, the experienced Yu Lingxian and Zi Feng, couldn¡¯t help showing a look of surprise when he saw such a scene, because this time they are not small things, not similar to ordinary ones. Lingbao fusion or magical fusion, the treasure trove is the fusion of two fragmented continents, and the current situation, the two fragmented continents in the hands of the treasure trove is like a different kind of puzzle Similarly, as the outline of the junction between the two continents slowly became the same, the feeling of the puzzle became stronger. These powerful continents seemed to be in front of and in the hands of the treasurer. It''s like some plaything that is kneaded at will, and it becomes such a look very easily.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Lin Hang decided to abandon the first method. The second, safer and safer method he is thinking of now is to find some that have already emerged in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Genius type characters, these characters will inevitably come to participate in such genius trials, and these people have existed in the West Antarctica inland sea for a long time, and they will definitely receive less suspicion than the newly emerging ones, Lin What Hang is thinking about is to replace these geniuses at different stages, from the Golden Core Stage to the Deity Transformation Stage, and then use the supernatural powers of virtual reality to forcibly transform his clone into the appearance of these genius monks. The supernatural power of the virtual reality is not comparable to the previous camouflage ability. After the virtual reality, the outer and inner aura of the clone will become exactly the same as the original genius monk who imitated. There will be no difference. , That was a complete change in the true sense. In this way, even if it was explored in all directions, there would be no problems. After all, after performing the change of virtuality and reality, the reappearing clone could already be regarded as a replica of that genius monk.


    And although from the appearance and inner aura, this clone is completely different from the original genius monk, but after all, the essence is Lin Hang''s clone, so these clones will have all the abilities they can possess. This is also not direct by Lin Hang. Controlling the actions of the original genius cultivators, but to exert all the effort to make the avatars themselves, Lin Hang wants to obtain something he wants from the four inland forces, it must be necessary Only through the cooperation of countless means can be successful, and those talented cultivators cannot meet Lin Hang''s standards, so naturally they can only let Lin Hang''s own clone do it.


    So after determining his policy, Lin Hang¡¯s next focus was on searching for suitable geniuses for casual repair. Lin Hang¡¯s ambitions this time were relatively large. According to the rules of the previous time, this sort of trial is just normal. There will be nine winners in total. They are three in the Golden Core stage, three in the Nascent Soul stage, and three in the Transcendent stage. Of course, sometimes when the talents are withered, the three in the Transcendent stage are average. It was not enough, and this time, Lin Hang decided to play a big one. He wanted to put all the nine places in his pocket! It seems that although it is possible to increase the risk, if you can control all nine places, these clones of Lin Hang will have greater development prospects and operating space among the four major forces in the inland. After all, as the number of people increases, there will definitely be more things to choose and contact. As long as you can pass the first review checkpoint, and then remain vigilant and cautious in the days that follow, there are still many opportunities to achieve it. Lin Hang''s final goal.


    In the days before, Lin Hang, with the help of the Wu Clan, the Chiyu Clan, and the Bai Clan, had spared no effort in setting up his own auxiliary circle to break the gate of the fairyland. The 28 kinds of materials he needed had already collected 24. It¡¯s only the last four materials. When visiting the mirage family of "The Mirage" with the jade butterfly clothes, Lin Hang also showed himself after getting the friendship of the mirage family. Part of the ability and value, and then in the treasure house of the mirage clan, he obtained two of the materials he wanted. In other words, Lin Hang now only needs the last two materials to complete that The mysterious array is set up, so Lin Hang is very determined to enter the four inland forces this time, and he is bound to get the last two materials!


    Although these two materials have not been found so far, it is not to say that these two materials are more precious than the other twenty-six materials, just like the delicate water and the dragon''s teeth that Lin Hang has already obtained, etc. They are extremely precious materials. The reason why they can survive is that they are just not needed for the power that owns them. Only then can they be retained. The last two materials that were not found are actually more rare There are not many other materials, and the reason why I can¡¯t find it is because the effect is more general, so if you get it, it is easy to be consumed, just like the ordinary Kai Lingshi, if it is not the ancestor of the Bai clan, the clan is set. Regulations, it is not allowed to use this method to improve one''s potential, which is certainly not preserved.


    And the four major forces in the interior of the Ziwei Emperor Star are different from the Lich Monster Race and the Bai Clan on the Earth Star. They represent different races and inheritances, whether it¡¯s "Ziwei Palace". The inheritance power of Emperor Ziwei, or the complex alliance of ten thousand races, or the power of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Ziwei Emperor City today, are completely different. The materials they need will definitely be different, that is, the two. There is a great possibility that the treasures and materials that can''t survive on the earth stars can be found among the four inland forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star. Lin Hang has such confidence.


    At this time, in addition to being shocked, Zi Feng also let go of the worry in his heart. According to the current situation, the previous words of the treasure house are still somewhat conservative and humble. The treasure house said that such a process has not been carried out. , So he was not particularly sure in his heart. At that time, although Zi Feng didn''t care much about it, it was still impossible to say that there was no special idea in his heart. He took the entire "Purple Cold Island" I gambled, if it really fails, it will be very unacceptable for Zifeng and the entire force, but now it seems that the treasure trove is obviously very comfortable. Seeing this situation, Zi Feng felt more relieved.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1007： Eve of Success

    And at this time, as Zifeng was relieved, Linhang-1 was looking at the two fragmented continents where they were about to touch with interest, and they were slowly fine-tuning them. They all understood and waited. The success of these fine-tunings is the beginning of the direct and true integration process. At that time, you can really see the process of success or the result of failure.


    And this clone did not need Lin Hang''s instructions, so he built his own residence in the center of Fenglei Island, and stayed in this residence directly, while the divine consciousness was always watching after the breakthrough in midair. The cultivator Yao Xing''an, and this kind of caregiving work was a period of time after this clone.


    This clone was left behind by Lin Hang, specifically on this Fenglei Island, not just this Fenglei Island. After that, every stronghold where the teleportation array is set up, Lin Hang will leave the clone to look after. In addition to a few strongholds for dangerous tempering, Lin Hang plans to be in several prosperous areas in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, including the three West Pole islands that were once prosperous but are now occupied by the''Three West Pole''. Today, "Western Gate" and other islands occupied by second-class forces in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, all have hidden transmission sites. Although the location of these areas may be exposed to some risks, Lin Hang believes that there is his cover. Generally speaking It will not attract much attention, and after such a risk, it also represents a very good benefit. The most important of these is the circulation of information, based on the cultivation of each clone of Lin Hang. , Staying in these prosperous islands will surely be able to get countless news, and these news will play a lot of role in the experience of many Chinese disciples in the future, and can also help Lin Hang quickly under today¡¯s circumstances Get what he wants to know.


    "Western Gate" is just a preparation made by Lin Hang. In fact, it is impossible for Lin Hang to put all of his own affairs on the exploration of "Western Gate". It seems that "Western Gate" is indeed true. It has great potential for development, but from the current situation, it is still too weak. To put it more bluntly, that is, "Xijimen" at best brings some help to Lin Hang on some detailed and cumbersome news. Lin Hang still has to rely on his own ability to carry out other things. Therefore, in Lin Hang''s view, the assistance to "Western Gate" is actually more of an investment. He feels that it is because of the school culture. , "Xijimen" still has very good potential. If such potential can burst out, the future "Xijimen" may not be a big help for them. This is Lin Hang''s most critical and final The idea, letting "Xijimen" inquire about the news for him has become a kind of incidental help.


    In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, the monks who crossed the Tribulation Period can only be possessed by the three major forces that now control most areas of the Western Antarctic Inner Sea, and these monks who cross the Tribulation Period are not It turned out that what happened in the western inland sea was all cultivated by the three major inland forces, and there was only one in each force. Therefore, in the next half month, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan can be considered to have traveled all over the area where the powerful forces that can be ranked in the West Antarctic Inland Sea are located, all relying on them to cross the peak of the catastrophe. For the cultivation base, hidden teleportation points are arranged under the eyelids of all the island powers. The locations of these teleportation points are more particular. They are all in blind spots that no one would think of. Some teleportation points even Set in mid-air, and under the disguise of Lin Hang¡¯s supernatural powers, such an arrangement will not be discovered by people whose cultivation base is lower than him, and those whose cultivation base is higher than him are in this West Pole Inland Sea. It doesn''t appear in the middle, so Lin Hang''s arrangement may seem dangerous, but in fact it is just the appearance. If there is no particularly loud movement and noise, Lin Hang''s arrangement can be regarded as perfect.


    And in the past half month, Lin Hang was not only busy with such a thing, he still sent some clones to sneak into the three powers of the''Three Western Overlords'', wanting to understand from the side. Some inland information, because in the West Antarctic inland sea, only the three major forces of the West Pole have the best understanding of the situation in the inland. After all, they are developed and supported by the three major inland forces. It came out, and the busy work of the past half month really made Lin Hang discover a good news.


    Although Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s "Western Pole Gate" is not lacking nowadays, in some of the most core and high-end things, the news that can be obtained at this time is definitely not as good as the current "Western Pole Tricks". According to the instructions of the three major inland forces, there are monks in the door that have passed the catastrophe, so Lin Hang also got some unexpected news from them. The most critical news is about the latest West Antarctic Inland Sea. News of the genius trials.


    According to the information obtained by Lin Hang, the West Pole Inner Sea Talents Trial Tournament will indeed be more stringent, some of which are not particularly well-known for casual cultivation, especially those that are not well known, and should be subject to stricter scrutiny. Therefore, if Lin Hang wants to continue the previous method, it is impossible for him to pass through the same way. After all, although he can create different stages of clones without any pressure, these clones have not been smashed in the West Antarctica inland sea. Appearing directly in front of everyone and having the ability to beat other competitors to get a spot is very doubtful from the performance point of view. After all, the clones of Lin Hang in the last trial were similar. After being vigilant this time, he would inevitably be prepared for such a situation. It is impossible for Lin Hang to be as easy as before, and he must change his strategy.


    After this process lasted for a while, the junction of the two fragmented continents slowly became similar. At this time, the treasure house envoy also started his own actions. I saw that he also put his hands together gently, and then I felt that the two fragmented continents began to vibrate. This vibration was different from the previous change in the shape of the edge. At that time, it was relatively flat, but at this time, it felt a lot of movement, but this was obviously still under the control of the treasure house. Inside, there was not much reaction, and the hands continued to be together. Obviously this is the most critical time. Whether the two fragmented continents can be successfully integrated together depends on the next action!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1008： Blend slowly

    As the treasury keeps the movement, at the front edge of the two fragmented continents, where the shape change has been completed, they are slowly coming into contact with each other. This process is like two pieces of puzzle pieces with the corners that fit together slowly. Together, it''s just that the scene is much bigger than it was at that time, and the process of interlocking is silent, and it doesn''t seem to take much effort, but only the treasure house who casts the spell can know it. What kind of earth-shaking movements are in it, the average person simply cannot carry out such a process, and even without any action, the average person will be directly crushed.


    This dark cloud is different from other dark clouds. It is not only condensed but not scattered, but also flashes with layers of electric light. Seeing this scene, Lin Hang is also very clear that there is no special accident in Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s first catastrophe. It is still the most common thunder tribulation of all cultivators, think about it, the vast majority of cultivators in this world are going to overcome thunder tribulation, abnormal existences like Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan, in the first time surpassing the tribulation It was definitely an even rarer situation when I encountered the catastrophe of Yin and Fire. A performance like Yao Xing''an was the most normal.


    The situation change on the island also attracted Liu Ruyan, who had been resting. Liu Ruyan came to Lin Hang''s side, looked at the mighty dark clouds in the air, and said strangely, "Xiao Hang, look like this. The scale of the dark clouds, this Yao''s first heavenly catastrophe should be the sixth heavenly catastrophe, tusk, it seems that Yao Xing''an was also a very talented person in the original era. He has the treatment of the Sixth Heavenly Tribulation in one trip, and he is worthy of the identity he hopes in "Western Gate"!"


    Lin Hang heard a hint of ridicule in Liu Ruyan¡¯s words, so he had to say, ¡°Yan''er, don¡¯t gloat here anymore. In fact, I hope that Yao¡¯s head is facing the most common threefold. Heavenly Tribulation! Although the six-fold Heavenly Tribulation can have a better tempering and promotion effect on the monks after passing through, it is still too dangerous compared to the three-fold Heavenly Tribulation. Although I am still the head of Yao and his strength I believe it, but these six tribulations are really not something ordinary people can easily pass. I am worried that an accident will not only kill Yao''s head, but also affect our future plans. If this is the case, I will have to think about it. Implement your own ideas."


    Liu Ruyan also looks like this only in front of Lin Hang. Usually, when facing other people, he always has a cold expression and does not bring too much emotion. At this time, Liu Ru Yan also stuck out his tongue when he heard Lin Hang''s words, and opened his mouth and said, "Well, Xiao Hang, the matter is actually not as serious as we thought. This time, the head of Yao''s thunder calamity, although it is huge, it is based on mine. From experience, it seems that the final situation was formed only because of years of suppression. In fact, the specific power is not up to the standard of the true Sixth Heavenly Tribulation. With the accumulation and strength of the head of Yao at this time, it can survive. This kind of Sixth Heaven Tribulation is not a problem, let''s wait and see here!"


    In fact, from Lin Hang¡¯s vision, he can see the situation now, so after Liu Ruyan spoke, he also nodded and stopped talking, but looked at the mid-air with Liu Ruyan. Yao Xing''an, the momentum of the black cloud at this time has been condensed to the extreme, between the traces of electric light flashing, let Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan both understand, then the first thunder tribulation should be about to fall.


    With the formation of a strong sky thunder, Lin Hang also squeezed a sweat for Yao Xing''an among them, and saw that the sky thunder fell directly on Yao Xing''an''s body, but after the lightning flashed, Yao Xing''an Still with a faint smile, the momentum of the whole body didn''t weaken at all, as if such a sky thunder was really not that difficult for him.


    After learning about this situation, Lin Hang was also relieved. Yao Xing''an''s performance still seemed very relaxed, and it seemed that he didn''t need to worry too much.


    The black cloud condensed momentum has been achieved, so the subsequent sky thunders did not weaken or delay, and directly landed on Yao Xing''an one after another. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan''s guess and insight were no problem, Heiyun The number of sky thunders dropped is really six, one is not bad, and after the six sky thunders have been dropped, Yao Xing''an among them has also revealed his figure. At this time, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s spiritual power fluctuations are already It¡¯s weaker. Obviously, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s spiritual power has been consumed by these six calamities. It¡¯s not particularly easy, but Lin Hang can perceive that Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s spirit is extremely active at this time, and he obviously succeeded After the catastrophe, he entered another level. For Yao Xing''an, this is already a very huge breakthrough. Now that he has just broken through and entered the initial stage of crossing the catastrophe, Yao Xingan can¡¯t take care of Lin Hangdao¡¯s thanks, but is here. He sat down cross-legged in the center of "Six-pointed Stars", this time he would directly use the help of this group to consolidate the realm he had just broken through. After all, according to Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement and his own ideas, Yao Xing''an is preparing to move towards the peak of the Tribulation Period in the shortest possible time. In this process, the foundation becomes even more important. Although Lin Hang will inevitably give him a breakthrough in the future. Some good help, but things like Heaven''s Tribulation can only rely on himself. Yao Xing''an is also very aware of this, and he must strive for the best in the most basic things. Only in this way is a more correct path.


    In places where outsiders can¡¯t see, the treasure house makes one person silently do it with all his strength. He has promised Zifeng before that he will protect the integrity of "Purple Cold Island". After all, Zifeng presents his thoughts and plans. It is the appearance of full support, no matter from which point of view, the treasure house will use his best efforts to preserve this "Purple Cold Island".


    At this time, in the eyes of Linhang-1 and others, it was a different scene. They could only see the action of the treasure house keeping their hands together. There was no other special behavior, but the two fragmented continents The performance is completely different, because at this time, with the actions of the treasure house, the fusion of the two fragmented continents is slowly merging together, and depending on the situation, this splicing project seems extremely It went smoothly, and there was no trace of the combination. At this time, it was only a step to be completely integrated!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1009： last step

    Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang No. 1, Yulingxian, and Zifeng all showed delighted expressions, because looking at the performance of the treasure house ambassador, such a fusion process is indeed true for the treasure house ambassador. It is not difficult at all. Under such circumstances, the integration is already in the last few steps, and it seems that this time there is no possibility of failure.


    And the facts are exactly what Linhang No.1 and others thought. When the junction of the two fragmented continents was completely spliced ??together, Linhang No.1, Yulingxian and Zifeng felt a strong feeling. Vibration, this kind of vibration does not completely appear in the outer starry sky. What is even more shocking is directly resounding in the depths of their souls. This is really a rare wonder in the ages, Lin Hang 1 and Jade Lingxian and Zifeng all feel that they have really gained knowledge this time.


    After saying this, Lin Hang didn¡¯t delay anything. With a wave of his right hand, the power of space mobilized, motivating the teleportation array on Fenglei Island on the edge of the Western Antarctic inland sea, and then in the basement chamber. , Lin Hang, Liu Ruyan, and Yao Xing''an''s deity disappeared, leaving only Yao Xing''an, who showed respect and respect, and some coma senior leaders of "Xijimen" who had been in a meeting before.


    Before long, in this small chamber, these "Xijimen" executives returned to normal at the same time, and there was nothing unusual at all. There was no memory of what happened during this period of time, as if they were After being frozen, it suddenly returned to normal. Looking at this situation, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s clone stood up from his seat, coughed softly, and said what he had prepared for a long time, "Everyone, here I am. Announce something..."


    Just when Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s clone was dealing with the things in "West Gate", Lin Hang already took Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s deity to familiarize himself with the environment on Fenglei Island. The location of Fenglei Island is very hidden. Generally speaking, it is impossible to be discovered. After all, this location is very far away from the prosperous West Antarctic Inland Sea. This Fenglei Island is also the retreat that Lin Hang chose for Yao Xing''an. Lin Hang helped Yao Xing''an has paid a lot of resources, so Lin Hang decided that Yao Xing''an must reach the level of the late stage of the catastrophe in the shortest time. On the one hand, this is to enable Yao Xing''an to truly trust him and to be able to Let Yao Xing''an do his best for his affairs. After all, after reaching the end of the catastrophe, Yao Xing''an wants to take a step forward. It is not that easy. When that time comes the daily study of the exercises and the future road In addition, Yao Xing''an was able to spare more time to work on Lin Hang''s affairs, which was also Lin Hang''s best plan.


    After Lin Hang took Yao Xing''an to familiarize himself with the environment of this Fenglei Island, he came to the most central position of the previously set "Six-pointed Star Gathering Array", where the spiritual power of the six spiritual stones gathered. Naturally, it is also the place with the strongest spiritual power on the entire island.


    After arriving at the location, Lin Hang said to Yao Xing''an, "Master Yao, here is a very long distance from the center of the most prosperous West Antarctic Inland Sea, and even farther away from the inland, so I think it is at this time. At this moment, this is the best time for you to break through to the early stage of the Tribulation! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen your detailed situation, and your background is very solid. It was because of the concern for the whole "Western Gate" and the inland in your heart. Some fears of the three major forces have kept you stuck in the peak of the transformation stage. In the current situation, as long as you can break the shackles in your heart, then with the help of the soul flower I prepared for you, break through In the early stage of the Tribulation, it is absolutely certain!"


    Yao Xing''an nodded heavily. His family knew about his own affairs. In fact, he still had sentiment in the realm. He was confident that he had reached the absolute condition for breakthrough, but because of some flaws in the field of mind, he knew he would go. There is absolutely no chance of survival in the robbery, but the situation is different now. With Lin Hang''s guidance and help, Yao Xing''an can be regarded as breaking through his inner bondage, and he has some feelings similar to Nirvana. Yao Xing''an has great confidence to break through this realm for the promotion and strengthening of the power of the soul.


    Under Lin Hang¡¯s encouraging gaze, Yao Xing¡¯an sat down silently, and then began to adjust his state. Although he had a certainty, Yao Xing¡¯an did not want to be hasty at all. He took out what Lin Hang gave. The soul flower that was extremely precious to him, took a deep breath, and then began the process of absorption, and Yao Xing''an''s own strength can actually be regarded as the top class in this peak of transformation. Having accumulated for so many years, with the help of this soul flower, Yao Xing''an feels that his soul that was missing because of the suppression of the three major forces has been directly filled in, and then between the blessings and the soul, Yao Xing''an''s body gradually moved into the air. As soon as Lin Hang saw this scene, he had the experience of his own breakthrough, how could he not understand that Yao Xing''an had all been completed, and he was about to usher in his first baptism of heaven! If he can pass through it successfully, Lin Hang has also prepared a series of "packages" for Yao Xing''an to practice later, which can definitely ensure that Yao Xingan''s water milling time during this catastrophe period will be reduced by more than half, greatly reducing the time to enter the later stage of the catastrophe. , So the first catastrophe at this time can be said to be the most important one. Whether it can be successfully passed through is related to Yao Xing''an''s own progress and development and the implementation of Lin Hang''s plan.


    It¡¯s just that although the edges of the two fragmented continents perfectly fit together due to the previous actions of the treasure house, the true integration has not yet been completed, because although the two fragmented continents are from the same source, they are both from the same source. A fragment of Ziwei Emperor Star, but after so many years of development, each of these fragmented continents has had its own different aura changes, so it is necessary to truly complete this integration and turn into a complete continent. For fragments, these auras need to be assimilated. In this way, the process of fusion is truly completed. Otherwise, it will only fit the two fragmented continents together. They are still two separate fragmented continents, without a sense of the whole. of.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1010： Successful integration

    However, at this point, it was only the last kick. Treasury made the feeling of tightness in his heart relaxed under such circumstances, because he also knew that the most difficult time was over. The two fragmented continents can fit together, and he has already completed most of his plan. After that, he only needs to assimilate the aura and the overall feeling of the two fragmented continents. At that time, even the integration process has been perfectly completed. , That is, after the two fragmented continents, they are no longer two independent individuals, but have become the same fragmented continent, a brand new fragmented continent.


    And this kind of process is obviously simpler for the treasure trove. At this time, the treasure trove makes the breath of the whole body burst, spiritual power surges, and the power of the law whizzes. A large figure stands behind the treasure house. At this time, if you only look at the surface, you think that the treasure house finally made a full shot at this time. In fact, I don¡¯t know that the treasure house¡¯s previous fusion process and secret efforts were compared to this time. It is more.


    Yao Xing''an didn''t mean to refute Lin Hang, and then he saw Lin Hang coming to his side, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t resist!" Then he felt a huge sense of God enter his body. Slowly moved to the position of his dantian, and then Yao Xingan felt that the spiritual power in his dantian was directly drawn out by this sense of spirit. This feeling was very uncomfortable, and Yao Xingan had an urge to resist, but he I remembered what Lin Hang had said before casting the spell, so at this time I also forcibly suppressed his thoughts of resisting, and this process did not last for a long time. In Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s consciousness, although this spiritual sense was powerful , But the subtle manipulation power is also incomparably fine. Except for Yao Xing¡¯an perceiving a little oppression at the beginning, it is very gentle at other times, and even uses most of his spiritual power at the end. When it was pulled out, Yao Xing''an basically didn''t feel anything.


    Yao Xingan followed Lin Hang¡¯s voice perception, and saw Lin Hang¡¯s right hand waved, that familiar spiritual power slowly formed a human figure exactly like him. After looking carefully, Yao Xingan It was only then that there was no difference between this human figure and his own, and the spiritual power level in his body had reached the level of the later stage of the transformation!


    Yao Xing''an, who saw this scene for the first time, naturally felt very surprised. Such a powerful secret technique seemed to be just normal in front of Lin Hang. This made Yao Xing''an even more in awe of Lin Hang, with such a powerful secret. Lin Hang of Shushu, the power behind him is definitely not what he can imagine. Now Yao Xingan¡¯s thoughts have become simpler. He only hopes that with the help of Lin Hang, he can quickly improve in the days to come. With his own strength, "Western Gate" can be better developed under his protection, and other things are no longer within Lin Hang''s consideration.


    Yao Xing''an heard Lin Hang¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to operate it. He heard Lin Hang¡¯s timely voice, ¡°There are two ways to manipulate such a clone. One is single-line operation, which is that your deity¡¯s consciousness can directly Manipulating the clone is very simple, but it is not possible for the clone and the deity to move freely at the same time. There are some restrictions on what you will do afterwards. I don''t recommend this method. Another way is to forcibly divide your spiritual power. Some come out and are injected into this clone. After that, the clone is equivalent to an individual capable of independent activities, and can act independently without the manipulation of your deity. According to our action plan, your deity After following me away, the avatar needs to take care of the daily affairs of your entire "Xijimen". This is undoubtedly a heavy duty job, so I think the latter method is more suitable for the current situation!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion was naturally based on the development of the matter and made the most suitable method for the current situation, so after the introduction, Yao Xing¡¯an did not have any objections, and directly nodded in agreement with Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion, and then went to Lin Hang. Under the guidance of, he quickly separated a part of his spirit power and injected it into the clone in front of him. Then Yao Xingan felt a strange change, and his vision suddenly became two parts, one This is where his deity is, and another is in the clone that was just created by Lin Hang. What''s amazing is that because of Lin Hang''s reminder, his consciousness at this time is directly divided into two parts, and That is to say, he does not need his own manipulation. In fact, the clone can do his own things alone, and because he has all his own experience and insights, he does not need to worry about handling things in any way different from him. After his deity leaves the "Western Gate", the development of "Western Gate" will be lagging behind. With such a convenient clone, Yao Xing''an can also leave with Lin Hang more comfortably.


    After having this experience this time, Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s last trace of doubt in his heart is also directly eliminated. With this guarantee, his trust in Lin Hang has also risen to a higher level, and Lin Hang¡¯s promise to him is even more impressive. With confidence, he believes that choosing to leave with Lin Hang and cooperate with Lin Hang this time may be the most correct decision he has made in his life, and it is likely to change the current situation of their "Western Gate" The only chance, Yao Xing''an couldn''t help setting himself a goal in his heart. He must not waste such an opportunity. He must develop well with the help of Lin Hang to make "Western Gate" shine with a different brilliance. .


    And at this time, when the treasure house completely released its breath, the original half of the fragmented continent in the core area of ??the original Ziwei Emperor star remained unchanged. Shining under the light of the treasure house, there was no special reaction, but the other half There have been some changes in the area where "Purple Cold Island" is located. These changes do not mean that the feeling of "Purple Cold Island" itself belonging to "Purple Cold Decision" is removed, on the contrary, the feeling of "Purple Cold Decision" is deeper However, some of the aura and aura inside slowly approached the other half, and finally turned into the same aura. The treasure house made it clear in his heart that this fusion was a perfect success!


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1011： Junction

    After finishing all this, the treasure house also recovered his aura and aura, and the appearance of making a full shot just now disappeared. Under such circumstances, the treasure house returned to his previous light and breezy appearance. In the case of more actions, Lin Hang-1, Yu Lingxian, and Zi Feng, etc. also understood. The treasure house should have completed this process. According to this situation, it seems that it is It is over, and the results, Linhang-1 and others dare not make any special judgments, because when they have not yet known the specific process, each of them has not been exposed to such a process, and naturally cannot be Those who make accurate judgments about success or failure.


    These methods that Lin Hang came up with for "Western Gate" are obviously not just simple talks. He really went through his own detailed thinking. You must know Lin Hang''s thinking and Yao Xing''an, who was restricted before. Unlike Yao Xing¡¯an, he did not dare to challenge the existence of the three major inland forces, but Lin Hang would not worry about this. There are some good strategies and methods. Although what Lin Hang is talking about is actually the best result that can happen, the fact may not be such a smooth development, and there may be unexpected accidents, but this cannot cover up Lin. These methods are excellent and usable, and as long as this is guaranteed, Yao Xing''an cannot refuse.


    Although Yao Xing''an was very moved in his heart, there was no way to directly agree to Lin Hang in this way. He knew that if he agreed, it would be equivalent to handing over the future and development of the entire "Western Gate" to Lin Hang. At that time, as long as Lin Hang had a little bit of evil intentions towards them, their "Western Gate" would go to the abyss of death, and they might never rise again.


    However, Yao Xing''an laughed at himself after thinking about it in his heart. He could not perceive how powerful Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were. He only knew that there was a huge power behind them, and this power He will definitely not be weaker than the three inland forces, so Lin Hang¡¯s performance is so confident and confident that he can calmly fight and calculate with the three inland forces. There are follow-up concerns. Under such circumstances, Yao Xing''an really couldn''t think of what Lin Hang had coveted in his little "Western Gate". However, although Yao Xing''an already trusted Lin Hang in his heart, it was for the sake of him. "Western Gate", Yao Xing''an still asked his doubts, he must be sure of this, otherwise he would not dare to press the entire "Western Gate" directly to bet on this, this is also Yao Xing''an for so many years To suppress a strange problem that I formed.


    "Senior, please forgive me for not knowing what is good or bad. I am very grateful for you to come up with such a development path and method for our "Western Gate". But here I want to ask, I don''t know why the senior will help us in this way. "Ji Men"? Seniors and I have only met two sides. I also admire the qualities of seniors, but can you let me know the specific reasons, otherwise, the young man is uneasy and can''t be behind me. "Xijimen" everyone explained!"


    Lin Hang chuckled, and then said, "Head Yao, in fact, you don''t have to doubt that I have any special intentions for this. You also know that I come from a force from outside the sky, but I also want to be able to stay here. With the help of such a local force that can exchange information on Micro Emperor Star, although your "Western Gate" does not seem to be very good now, you can''t even have much words in this small West Polar Inland Sea. Quan, but what I fancy is your potential and the will that has been passed down from your school. You and I know very well that with the glory of your "Western Gate", the three major inland forces are absolutely impossible at the beginning The suppression of you is definitely meant to win over and subdue, but I can feel that you rejected the requirements of the three major forces at the time and chose to develop yourself. If you can surrender to one power, maybe It will be what it is now. It¡¯s a good thing to say. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although you now seem to be far less than the''Three Western Masters'' who have the monks of the tribulation period, but your "Western Gate "The bottom layer of "Xijimen" has not been lost, and there is also a very good business in this West Antarctica inland sea. In this regard, we have the basis for our cooperation, and your "Xijimen" can become stronger and stronger, it is right Our plan is of even greater help! I will tell you more about the specific things. Now, please trust me, Yao Zhangmen. The future of "Xijimen" depends on your choice at this time!"


    After that, Lin Hang also stared at Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s eyes and waited for him to make a decision. After Yao Xing¡¯an heard Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, his expression changed, and there was a fierce ideological struggle in his heart. Finally, Yao Xingan¡¯s expression returned to normal, and he looked directly at Lin Hang¡¯s eyes, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay! Senior, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be twitching anymore. This time I will take the entire "Western Gate" to bet. This one! I hope that with your help, our "Xijimen" can usher in the climax and peak of development!"


    This time he achieved his goal, Lin Hang was also very happy, waved his hand to Yao Xing''an, stopped Yao Xing''an¡¯s words of continued gratitude, and then said seriously, "Nothing depends on the outside world, you Your own efforts are the most important!"


    At this time, the continent obtained after the treasure house made the perfect fusion of the one at his feet was already completely new. According to the treasure house¡¯s judgment and the previous plan after discussing with Zifeng and others, this time for the two fragmented continents. Fusion, in fact, was planned long ago, not to mention the other, the most critical place where the two fragmented continents merge together is still very particular. The treasure house is the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star. It¡¯s very easy to get to the edge of the fragmented continent. You only need the open area above the underground cavern as the edge to contact the area where "Purple Cold Island" is located, and the "Purple Cold Island" side After Zifeng''s decision, he drew a marginal area that was not so important as the joint. This was determined before the action, so there was no controversy.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1012： satisfaction

    And at this time, the originally independent two fragmented continents have completed the process of fusion at this time. Although the aura and some aura inside, through this process of fusion, they have been completely assimilated by the treasure house. At this time, this cannot be done. Called two fragmented continents, they are a complete whole, but from the appearance point of view, the two regions are quite different. There is not much difference in area between the fragmented continent in the core area of ??the Purple Emperor Star and the fragmented continent where the purple-covered "Purple Cold Island" is located. They are actually two continents of similar size. At this time, after being completely merged together, a strange situation appeared. After the fusion, the whole continent seemed to be divided into two completely different places from the middle.


    Yao Xing''an understands that the previous "Western Gate" has the same understanding of the tribulation period. When they cross the tribulation period, they can only attract the suppression and fear of the three major inland forces. After all, there is no breakthrough period. The monks are all potential stocks, and no one knows whether there are evildoers who can enter the fairyland. Therefore, the cultivation base of the crossing period does not guarantee the stable development of their "Western Gate". Within a period of time, there was an existence in the fairyland, which met the conditions to support the stable development of "Western Gate", but the ideas of these ancestors were very good. It was due to the lack of background and the intentional or unintentional interference of the three major inland forces. All the ancestors of the "Western Gate" in the tribulation period fell into the tribulation period, and none of them survived, including many monks who were at the peak of the **** transformation period. They tried to cross the tribulation period, but none of them succeeded. In the whole "Western Gate", there are no more monks in the transition period. This is also the reason why "Western Gate" will decline and become like this step by step.


    But now although Yao Xing''an understands the truth, he still has no clue about how to do it. After all, if things can be solved so easily, it will not cause the whole "Xijimen" to have a headache. For so many years, in Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s view, how to develop steadily under the three inland forces is a very difficult task. Yao Xing¡¯an knows that he has the help of Lin Hang¡¯s spirit flower before, plus At this time, the two kinds of spirit stones and soft water, passed the first tribulation, and thus entered the initial stage of the tribulation. It is already a certainty, and even the next two tribulations Yao Xing''an relied on for many years. The accumulation of Lin Hang and Lin Hang¡¯s funding are also certain, but although the cultivation of crossing the catastrophe period is very different, it still takes time. How to spend such time is a difficult matter to solve, and even if Yao Xing''an was able to enter the late stage of the Tribulation without danger, but it is still unknown whether he can successfully climb the immortal. Yao Xing''an felt that he could not put all the treasures on his body. Their "Western Gate" must come up with a more suitable and stable method. It is the most suitable way to develop from long-term development, and to continue until the first cultivator to climb the fairyland as Lin Hang said.


    After Yao Xing''an''s thoughts diverged for a while, he had a general direction in his mind, but he still asked Lin Hang, "Senior, thank you for your kind words. Only then did I realize that my thoughts have entered a misunderstanding for so many years. It¡¯s too ridiculous to think about crossing the catastrophe and even going to the fairyland with my own level of cultivation and vision of the God Transformation Period! However, I still don¡¯t have any idea how to enter the Tribulation Period and continue to develop steadily. How can seniors teach me the clues and methods?"


    After that, Yao Xing''an bowed deeply to Lin Hang. This bow contained the kindness to Lin Hang to wake him up, and also wanted to let Lin Hang continue to give him guidance.


    Looking at Lin Hang, who was still bowed and did not stand up, he was also a little bit moved by Yao Xing''an''s love and feelings for "Western Gate". He waved Yao Xing''an''s body up, and then looked at Yao Xing''an''s eyes and spoke. Said, "Head Yao, don''t worry, since I have raised such a problem with you, of course I have already figured out a solution! I have a secret technique that can create a cultivation base slightly weaker for you than Your avatar comes out, and you can let your avatar preside over the specific affairs of "Western Gate" in the days to come, and if you don¡¯t mind, you can follow me, I can protect the realm after you break through, and In the days to come, I believe that with my help, coupled with my accumulation over the years, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to break through to the end of the Tribulation Period, and when I reach the peak of the Tribulation Period, I will do my best. I will try my best to help you see if I can hit the realm of climbing the fairyland!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s words made Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s eyes bright, and Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s biggest worry was when he had not broken through to the fairyland, or when the entire "Western Gate" had not yet appeared in the fairyland, inland The three major forces will directly attack their cultivators during the Tribulation Period. If this is the case, they may never be able to break through to Dengxian Realm, but the method proposed by Lin Hang is undoubtedly another way, which not only allows him to break through without any pressure. Entering the tribulation period, the later "Western Gate" shows that the situation will not change much, just like the unobtrusive countermeasures, and he can also develop more safely with the help of Lin Hang. With his own strength, and I believe that after the entanglement in his heart is removed, Yao Xingan will definitely be able to have a more violent outbreak. Maybe the estimated time to break through to the late stage of the robbery may be much earlier.


    The side that originally belonged to "Purple Cold Island" still looks like an icy and snowy place, but the other time, it looks very strange and full of mystery, especially those outside the open space above the underground cavern are all covered one by one. The mysterious area shrouded by the light mask adds a lot of wonder to this piece of land. That kind of appearance looks completely different, but the atmosphere inside has a very harmonious feeling, which makes the treasure house''s heart very satisfied. of.


    And when the treasure house was immersed in their own satisfaction, the Linhang-1, Yulin and Zifeng on the side obviously felt something. Although they did not participate in this operation, some performance from the treasure house It is also vaguely able to see something, the treasure house at this time, obviously successfully completed the process, otherwise it will definitely not be what it is now.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1013： ignore

    It¡¯s just that, without the Treasury ambassador¡¯s words, Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian and Zifeng have not rushed past, but their eyes are all looking at the Treasury ambassador. Hope that at this time, the Treasure ambassador can give them a comparison. A good answer, it won''t make them wait here foolishly.


    And just after the treasure house was enjoying his own results for a while, he finally noticed the Lin Hang 1 and others who were in a daze in the distance. At this time, the treasure house laughed and said, "Lin Hang, Zi Feng, you guys What are you doing there? Come and take a look. From now on, there are no two independent fragmented continents. The fragmented continent where your "Purple Cold Island" was once has also completely disappeared. The only thing left is this continent after fusion!"


    Yao Xing''an knew that Lin Hang''s serious expression must not be a simple thing this time, so he straightened his expression and said, "Senior, you said, the little old man listens very well!"


    Lin Hang nodded and said, "Head Yao, you said before that, in order to prevent the inland forces from being vigilant and jealous, you forcibly suppressed your advancement through the tribulation period? In my opinion, this may not be the same. It¡¯s a very correct decision. You have to retreat step by step and push it to the point where it¡¯s impossible to retreat. At that time, even if you want to fight hard, there is no chance! I also know that you feel that even if you break through to the crossing alone, The extent of the catastrophe is definitely unable to contend with the entire inland forces. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think Yao Zhangmen can have such a short-sighted vision. You can take a long-term perspective. You must know that behind you is a whole "Western "Ji Men", you can''t let the development of the entire "Xi Ji Men" lag behind due to the current pressure. I don''t think there is any problem with your forbearance strategy and policy, but the specific methods are still possible to optimize. !"


    Yao Xing''an didn''t expect Lin Hang to mention such a problem to him. In Yao Xing''an''s perception, these things are actually relatively private things. As the saying goes, they talk shallow but not deep. Lin Hang meets him. It is only these two times that the two sides have a lot of money. Although the two sides have some cooperation, they are not very familiar with them. Under such circumstances, Lin Hang talked to him about the development of "Western Gate". When Yao Xingan felt strange, he also gave birth to some intimate feelings.


    You know, today''s "Western Gate" has fallen one by one after the pillars of the tribulation period, most of all the pillars fell on Yao Xing''an, just like now the entire "Western Gate" except for Yao Those monks in the transformation stage outside Xing''an all grew up under the care and training of Yao Xing¡¯an. Therefore, although these monks in the transformation stage are the same high-level "Western Gate", they are actually the whole The person who made the decision in "Western Gate" has always been Yao Xing''an alone. It can be said that Yao Xing''an determines the development and forward path of the entire "Western Gate". Under such circumstances, Yao Xing''an naturally dares not to be too presumptuous. The development of the land is more to maintain such a steady line. All the three major inland forces and the newly emerging''Three Western Hegemony'' are all on the defensive, giving way to the former Western Antarctic Inland Sea. The status has become the fourth largest force today, which can be said to be very difficult.


    And the problem that Lin Hang said was of course considered in Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s mind, but Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s awe of the three inland forces is too deep, unlike Lin Hang who can easily ignore these three forces for many years. Jiwei easily raised his mind to resist the three major forces.


    Although Yao Xing''an was a little strange about Lin Hang''s intervention, he nodded and said with a wry smile, "Yes, you are right, predecessors. Over the years, our "Western Gate" seems to be beautiful, but it is a martial art. Strength and other influences are not as good as before. Sometimes I am also sighed. Although the development of these years has allowed our "Western Gate" to retain the foundation of the sect, it will not die out, but since Fundamentally speaking, our school is indeed becoming weaker and weaker. If we continue to develop in this way, the lack of resources and follow-up may make it more and more difficult for our high-ranking monks to be born. Under such circumstances, I am also afraid. In the end "Western Gate" will end in my hands! Senior, what good methods do you have, you can teach me, Yao Xing''an promises that you will never forget the kindness of Senior!"


    Lin Hang waved his hand to Yao Xing''an and nodded secretly in his heart. Yao Xing''an also had some considerations for such a situation. He was not so stubborn, so this time his sudden opening would not appear so abrupt. , And now that Yao Xing¡¯an has such an idea in his mind, Lin Hang still doesn¡¯t mind giving him some pointers and help. After all, it seems that "Western Gate" is the most familiar to Lin Hang on the Ziwei Emperor. There is a force, and the strength of "Western Gate" is weak. If the development of "Western Gate" can be guaranteed, it is good news for both parties. "Western Gate" may be able to use this opportunity to renew Rise, and Lin Hang can also use the help of "Western Gate", so that the many disciples who come to experience after the entire China can have a more stable experience environment and the support of local forces. It can be said that if the plan is successful, it will be for both parties. Said it is a very good thing.


    Lin Hang said, "Head Yao, I think at present, if you still want to ensure the independent development of "Western Gate" and the future route, then your own breakthrough is also imperative. , And it must be fast!"


    After the treasure house ambassador finished speaking, Lin Hang No.1, Yu Lingxian and Zifeng all looked at each other, and then the mood in their hearts became excited, because the meaning in the treasure house ambassador''s words can also be seen. After coming out, the actions of the treasure trove this time were obviously also very smooth, so that the meaning of happiness and satisfaction in the words of the treasure trove at this time could not be concealed. Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian and Zifeng also They all laughed, and then came to the treasure house''s side together, and stood in the air above the newly merged mainland fragment.


    Lin Hang No.1 and the others had seen this place from a distance before, and now that they have been in close contact with each other, they have felt extremely shocked. This new fusion continent is really too perfect.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1014： congratulate

    Although the cultivation bases of Linhang No. 1, Yulingxian and Zifeng are far inferior to the treasure house, they have some basic observation and feelings. Under such circumstances, this piece of When Fusion Continent has not been manipulated by the treasure house, some basic situations are not hidden. They are completely exposed to the perception of Linhang No.1 and others, and they can all feel this. A continent that has successfully merged, no matter from which half it is, the breath that it emits is completely unified. If you close your eyes and feel it, there is no difference, it is a completely whole continent, but if you open your eyes If you can see this fusion continent, the two halves are completely different scenery, the ice blue is generally a mysterious color, giving people a strange, harmonious and agreeable feeling.


    Yao Xing''an smiled bitterly when he heard the words, then shook his head and said, "Senior, I don''t know what the specific reason is about this, and this information is also my eyeliner from the''Three Western Gods'' There is only a simple general information. The specific reason is unknown, but there is no such rumors from the outside world. It seems that the four major forces in the inland have a tacit understanding and do not want to let it. This kind of thing is known to the outside world. But the little old man has also lived for so many years, but he can feel that this time things are not as simple as the surface. In the past few years, except for the most central Ziwei Imperial City in the inland The three major forces have always maintained a very delicate relationship. It gives people the feeling that there are contradictions in harmony. If this is the case, the Ten Thousand Races Alliance will shrink like this this time. Maybe it will take a long time for the three major forces. Very different conflicts broke out, and I can¡¯t guess the specifics!"


    Lin Hang nodded after hearing what Yao Xing''an said. Yao Xing''an is in a place where news is blocked in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. It is very difficult for Yao Xing''an to be able to guess so much information with some rumours. Regarding the action plan of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance at this time, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan knew better than Yao Xing¡¯an in their hearts. The last time they got what the Ten Thousand Races Alliance wanted on Earth Star, Lin Hang guessed the ten thousand races. The actions after the alliance will inevitably be much lower-key, just to be able to digest the gains this time more smoothly, it will inevitably make short-term concessions on specific things, and once the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races successfully digests all the results of this plan At that time, there should be even greater conflicts between the three major forces, and this is the opportunity Lin Hang is waiting for.


    Lin Hang found "Western Gate" this time, and it can be regarded as confirming his thoughts. The Ten Thousand Races Alliance really reacted and tactics like this, and now Ziwei Emperor Star is inland, because of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance''s actions this time. According to the plan, other human forces and "Purple Palace" also intervened in it. This situation also intensified the contradiction between the three forces in some ways, which caused Lin Hang to cause the thing before. The impact gradually faded. Such a situation is also very beneficial for Lin Hang to implement his own plan in the future. Lin Hang already has a specific plan for future actions in his mind.


    The "Western Gate" where Yao Xing''an is located is a force established by many casual cultivators, so both vision and knowledge are inferior to those forces with a long heritage, so these two things are placed in front of Yao Xing''an, and Yao Xing''an also Not knowing their value, but being able to feel the preciousness of these two things, Yao Xing''an looked at Lin Hang with a puzzled look.


    Lin Hang explained at the right moment, "Master Yao, this stone is called the Kai Lingshi. It is a magical stone born from nature, and it contains a trace of innate aura. If you use this Kai Lingshi, absorb If there is a trace of innate aura in it, in the future, step by step, you will be able to strengthen yourself from acquired to innate. Not only will the subsequent cultivation path be smoother, your own potential will also be enhanced in a subtle way!"


    Yao Xing¡¯an was shocked by Lin Hang¡¯s generous use of just introducing a piece of spirit stone. According to his thoughts, such precious things as spirit stone should be reserved for the younger generations of his own power or ethnic group to use. Everyone basically has a need, and it''s just that the supply is in short supply. Lin Hang actually took such a precious thing to thank him at this time, which made Yao Xing''an quite flattered.


    Before Yao Xing''an could speak, Lin Hang continued to introduce, "And this drop of white liquid is called slender water. You must have heard of it before. It is the supreme result of the compression of the heavy water of the Tianhe River. Water has incredible effects, and it is a rare treasure for the practitioners of the water system. Head Yao, I checked it out roughly. Your "Western Gate" has risen based on the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. Most of the exercises in the door are based on the water system, and your own basic exercises should also be related to the water element. If you absorb such a drop of delicate water well, whether it is the sublimation of the exercises or the cultivation For promotion, there are huge benefits. I don¡¯t know if you are satisfied with my two gifts, head Yao?"


    In Yao Xing''an''s heart, he was actually very puzzled why Lin Hang would directly gift him such an extremely precious treasure, but for the development of the whole school, Yao Xing''an did not say anything to refuse, but hesitated for a while, and then said with a smile "Senior, you laughed. What is there to dissatisfied with such a precious thing? And this time, I accepted the gift from the predecessor directly. I only have one sentence here. If you also ordered, we will definitely not reject the meaning of "Western Gate"!


    Lin Hang 1 also laughed at this time, and then also said, "Haha, congratulations to the master of Zifeng Island and Senior Treasury Envoy. This time the integration process seems to be very smooth. From then on, the owner of Zifeng Island The influence of "Purple Cold Island" and the area it stays in have not changed in any way. It is still such a large place, and the characteristics of some continents have not changed at all. It is still the most suitable "Purple" for your cultivation. The cultivation of "Han Jue" and your disciples have not been affected by this fusion at all, and the most important thing is that in the days that follow, you will have the opportunity to use the other half of the resources. And regional venues, this is also extremely beneficial for your future development!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1015： new idea

    After saying this, Zi Feng¡¯s smile can¡¯t be concealed anymore. In Zi Feng¡¯s view, it is obviously similar to that of Lin Hang 1, because he can also feel that this place is above the fusion continent. Under such circumstances, it is indeed as Lin Hang No. 1 said that the original area and characteristics of their "Purple Cold Island" have not changed in any way. Not only is there no damage to the area, but also the treasure house. The fragment continent in the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor star itself is perfectly fitted together, and what¡¯s more commendable is that this half of the fragment continent where the original "Purple Cold Island" is located has not yet destroyed its own tone. In other words, the conditions for the disciples who were originally suitable for their "Purple Cold Island" to use and practice the "Purple Cold Decision" have not changed at all, this is very invincible.


    Yao Xing''an nodded. Actually, he has no scruples about working with Lin Hang. Although he still doesn''t know Lin Hang very much, in the last cooperation, Yao Xing''an found out that Lin Hang is very powerful. , But they didn¡¯t adopt an attitude of arrogance to their weak forces. Instead, they advocated the principle of equivalent exchange. It is precisely because of this that Yao Xing¡¯an has some faint feeling in his heart. With Lin Hang and the others on the line, it might be a great opportunity for the entire "Western Gate" to develop vigorously.


    Lin Hang nodded, and he could understand what Yao Xing''an said. After all, judging from the current situation of "Western Gate" and the West Inner Sea, Yao Xing''an really can''t touch too many things. The sect¡¯s power is not strong, coupled with the inland blockade, so "Xijimen" can say something about the situation in the West Antarctic inland sea, but the situation in the inland is not something that Yao Xing''an can understand. . However, Lin Hang didn''t need too in-depth intelligence, just some general trends. This was enough for him to use his abilities, and then use these foundations to carry out his follow-up plans.


    Seeing that Lin Hang had no special reaction, Yao Xing''an continued, "Senior, there are no special changes in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. It is still the''Three Western Overlords'' that dominate the direction of the forces in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. The situation is rather special. It¡¯s not long before the next West Antarctic Inner Sea Talents Trial, but I heard that this trial will be very different from previous years. I am not particularly clear about the specific changes. , I just know that the rules will be more complicated and strict than in previous years, and not so loose anymore. These reasons are said to be related to the last selection..."


    With that said, Yao Xing''an glanced at Lin Hang unconsciously, but he just happened to see Lin Hang''s smile, which confirmed Yao Xing''an''s conjecture. He thought that such a change might be with Lin Hang. It doesn''t matter, I said it this time to confirm my own thoughts.


    Since Lin Hang has accepted the idea of ??Yao Xing''an and "Western Gate", he naturally wouldn''t conceal Yao Xing''an on such issues, so he nodded and said directly, "Head of Yao, you guessed it. That¡¯s right, this time things should have nothing to do with me. I also told you before, because for some reason I have to enter the inland, so in the last trial, nine of them entered the inland. Among the people, four of them are mine! And it is precisely because my people have caused a lot of movement in the inland, which has caused them to be alert and alert to similar things. This is something I know, and now it¡¯s a worthwhile trip to get some confirmation from the head of Yao!"


    Lin Hang''s words are also the most true thoughts in his heart. Before he incarnates the four major clones and joins the four major forces in the inland separately. Although the time to cause the mysterious open space in each place is not the same, it causes The candidates who responded were all selected from the same batch of West Antarctic Inland Sea geniuses. Such a coincidence will naturally not be ignored. It can also be said that this point will definitely become a point that will be valued, so this time the new selection of Sailing Airlines Knowing that it will definitely not stop, because the four inland forces must still have the idea of ??catching the people behind the scenes, but they will definitely do some tricks on the competition system and rules, and even the final four inland forces. People from the power will come to pick up people, and there will be more censorship steps. But even so, Lin Hang is still not prepared to give up such a road. It can be said that entering the inland through the trials is the simplest and least risky road. Other methods similar to smuggling still seem to be more risky. Some, not under Lin Hang''s consideration, now that he can get such confirmation from Yao Xing''an, Lin Hang feels that he has more time to prepare.


    In fact, the last time Lin Hang used the avatar technique and the ability of camouflage to send the four avatars into the four inland forces, there was actually some luck in it, because at the beginning, the four forces did not encounter After such a thing, there is absolutely no defense against Lin Hang''s methods, and if Lin Hang still wants to use such methods to enter this time, there is a great possibility that he will be directly seen through, although it cannot be done to Lin Hang. What''s too big an impact, but it will also drag Lin Hang''s plan back for a long time, but Lin Hang already has a suitable countermeasure in his heart. This time, he has supernatural powers to change the real and the virtual. The supernatural power of this change of virtuality and reality is where Lin Hang''s confidence in mixing into the inland again.


    Zifeng didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Hang 1 continued to smile at the treasure trove on the side, ¡°Senior treasure trove, congratulations too! After this integration, you must think about your previous ideas. And the plan should be more sure, right? And this time, the fragment continent in the core area of ??Ziwei Emperor star and the fragment continent where the original "Purple Cold Island" is located are perfectly integrated. Once in the treasure house, you have an extremely important position in your heart. I believe it will definitely provide some good help for your future actions and search for other shard continents of the Ziwei Emperor. Here I also predict I wish Treasure House all the best for your future journey, and of course, more importantly, I hope I can accompany you to move forward


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1016： look forward to

    This remark of Linhang No. 1 is obviously also in the heart that cannot be said. You must know that the treasure house has used so much effort to finally achieve its current goal. At this time, the treasure house is of course very emotional. Okay, especially the last moment the treasure house successfully reached agreement with the idea of ??Linhang-1. In this case, the treasure house completed this time for the fragmented continent where "Purple Cold Island" is located. The perfect fusion of, then for the next piece of "Desperate Star Territory" another purple star fragment continent, the treasure house made nature even more hopeful.


    Yao Xingan laughed bitterly again when he heard Lin Hang''s words, and then said, "Senior, you don''t know anything! The little old man is indeed very confident that he can rely on the help of this soul flower to break through to the initial stage of the catastrophe. The reason why I didn¡¯t take this step was because if I broke through and the news was not blocked, it would inevitably spread to the ears of other forces, even though I was not very afraid of the current''Western Pole Three Ba'', the number of cultivators during the Tribulation Period among them is actually not very large. I am afraid of the inland forces behind them! You know, according to their ruling philosophy, they will never be allowed to spawn in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. The forces that can impact their position have emerged, especially in the current situation. They cannot sit back and watch the current control situation beyond their expectations, and my next fate can be expected, and it must be straightforward. After being cleansed, there will be no accidents! And if I conceal my breakthroughs, I will not be able to easily appear in the public¡¯s sight after I come, which will cause a lot of trouble to the operation of "Western Gate". It¡¯s a big trouble. Secondly, if we don¡¯t announce our identity, we actually have no secret influence on "Xijimen". So in the case of huge risks and small gains, the young man forcibly stopped his thinking. The idea of ??breaking through has been maintained until now!"


    After listening to Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s words, Lin Hang also understood what happened. He was not from the Ziwei Emperor. He only knew the general distribution. For the three major inland forces, there is no desire to control the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Xing¡¯an has such a strong feeling. Now that he listens to Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s analysis, Lin Hang can also understand the truth. Yao Xing¡¯an, as a character who walked through the extremely prosperous era of "Western Gate", read all of them. With the changes in the world, it is natural to understand the behavior styles of the three major inland forces no more thoroughly. Therefore, for the good development of "Xijimen", facing the realm restrictions that have been plagued me, a breakthrough has been made at this time. When the opportunity came, Yao Xingan was able to stop his desire to break through in his heart. This gave Lin Hang a hint of appreciation for Yao Xingan in his heart. Obviously, Yao Xingan is a character similar to Wang Lao. , Is able to dedicate everything for oneself this race.


    Lin Hang nodded, and another flash of light flashed in his heart. Lin Hang also had a little new idea about the arrangement of "Western Gate". The current situation of "Western Gate" is more or less. There are all three major inland forces intervening, so the entire "Western Gate" is not particularly friendly to the major forces in the inland, just to maintain the existence of the martial arts on the surface, and Yao Xingan''s inner heart Deep down all the time, I don¡¯t want to restore the glory of the martial art in the previous days. Therefore, this also makes the whole "Western Gate" and the ideas in Lin Hang''s heart have a further integration trend, but at this time Lin Hang is only in There is only the prototype of the idea in his mind. If you want to use "Western Gate" as a help, you still need to wait for the opportunity. At this time, Lin Hang is still going to investigate the information first, and then think about the next thing.


    Although I understand Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s difficulties, Lin Hang still has some different opinions on Yao Xing¡¯an¡¯s approach. According to Lin Hang¡¯s thinking, if the "Western Gate" continues to develop in the current situation Sooner or later, their power will retreat step by step. There is a triennial selection of inland powers. The outstanding geniuses in the western inland sea have all gathered in the inland, and their "Western Gate" is also getting more and more. It is difficult to absorb fresh and excellent blood. This situation is equivalent to chronic death, because they are unwilling to surrender to the feet of the inland forces, they will inevitably be treated in this way. This is also a matter of the ruling class.


    Zi Feng thought for a while, and then said, "Well...Isn''t it because you are here to save Daoist Qianjun when you come to this Fragmented Continent? By the way, I have to solve the problem of Hei Jin and Na Ronghui. The malignant effect of the entire movie "Desperate Star Territory", what happened to this incident, and what we just talked about this time help?"


    Therefore, Lin Hang doesn¡¯t think that Yao Xing¡¯an and others¡¯ approach is correct. If ¡°Western Gate¡± wants to develop under such circumstances, then the best way is to make a secret breakthrough and not let outsiders know it. For example, by absorbing the soul flower gifted by Lin Hang, Yao Xing''an forcibly broke through to the point of crossing the catastrophe. At that time, Yao Xing''an''s comprehension of the rules of the world and his own path would definitely rise to a higher level. Xing''an conveys his breakthrough experience, so the "Western Gate" who has been tolerant of hiding himself may not fail to have more catastrophe monks emerge, and then let these people continue to improve their "Western Gate" merits. Fa and Road, if they wait for a powerful junior with outstanding talents to appear, can sort out the experience of the predecessors, stand on the shoulders of Yao Xing''an and others to break through to Deng Xianjing, at that time their "Western Gate" will be considered to be As long as the cultivator of the fairyland is not a special battle to death, he is almost immortal, which means that he can support the development of "Western Gate". If he has the strength and confidence, he will be able to Facing the pressure from the inland forces, this is the most correct path that Lin Hang believes.


    The treasure trove also smiled, and then replied, "Lin Hang, I am looking forward to it too! I heard you briefly said before that there is a fragmented continent now called Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. The situation at this time is comparatively different. Special. It seems that there is such a special area. Under such circumstances, I have more expectations for that special area. I really hope to go to your Ziwei Emperor Star Continent at this time. what!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1017： Decisive

    After Lin Hang 1 briefly introduced this small ice blue fan at this time, it continued, "After my careful observation, I discovered that this small fan was placed here by the treasure house. There is also a reason in the ninth floor space! Even the reason why those other innate spirit treasures consciously avoided this small ice blue fan, I also found some! Jade Spirit Fairy, this The function of a small ice-blue fan did not exceed our expectations. It is everyone in the law of ice, but what we all do not understand is the law of ice of this small fan. Among them, it seems to contain the existence of other things, and its basic function itself is not too special. When facing the enemy, it only needs to be a light fan. At that time, it can exert its own ability. , A large amount of the power of the law of ice will emerge directly. At that time, under normal circumstances, if it is blown by the cold wind of this small fan, it is very likely to be directly frozen! If the cultivation level is not enough, one It¡¯s not impossible to turn into ice crystals and dissipate under the blow! After all, the level of this little fan itself is here. At the beginning, its power will not be reduced much because the monks are not strong enough, as long as the monks can If it exerts some of its power a little bit, it can be called an existence that can destroy the world! It''s just that there is a little restriction, that is, although this small fan is said to be infinitely powerful, and because of its own rank, It seems that all monks who use it are able to exert powerful power, but the inner truth is not like this!


    And such a discovery also made Lin Hang feel a little funny, because the last time he visited the West Polar Inner Sea of ??Ziwei Emperor Star, the first time he visited the "Western Gate" on West Polar Island, it happened to be The gathering of these high-level forces now seems to have caught up with this situation again.


    Without further delay, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan looked like ghosts, seeing all obstacles as nothing, and went directly to a room in the center of West Pole Island. Then they sank and came to a very hidden basement. In the middle, this basement is where the whole "Xijimen" is discussed. It is an extremely important place for them. It is naturally arranged with many barriers. In their ideas, even if the realm is higher than Their people were able to forcibly enter their basement conference room, but they would never fail to notice at all. However, looking at the smiling Lin Hang who appeared in front of him, Yao Xingan felt that he was still too self-confident. Only to realize that they are all the cultivation bases of the transformation stage after all, relying on their realm and vision to imagine the situation of people higher than them is really too funny.


    However, what Yao Xing''an didn''t know was that their arrangement was not so unbearable. After all, they were a whole collection of sect arrangements, and it was unlikely that they would be useless at all. If ordinary monks broke in, it might be They are not opponents either, but their arrangement can give them time to discover their opponents in advance, so that they can more calmly arrange the countermeasures. This is also the ability that a power of this scale must have at the core position, but this Once the monks they faced during the Tribulation Period were not ordinary people, Lin Hang had countless ways to easily approach them, ignoring some of their arrangements. This time Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan came to this secret basement. Using Lin Hang''s supernatural powers of the change of reality and illusion, he directly transformed into illusion, continuously traversed countless barriers, and went straight and unimpeded, until now he entered this basement chamber.


    In the last contact, when Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were leaving, they erased the memories of other people, but kept the memory of Yao Xing''an alone. As an information transaction with Yao Xing''an, they were also given to Yao Xing''an. An outsider looks extremely precious soul flower, so this time when Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan appeared again, the many senior officials of "Western Gate" present were very nervous and surprised. They didn''t know Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan at all. Why did Ruyan and Ruyan suddenly appear? Just when they were about to take some measures, Yao Xing''an reacted instantly, and then felt that the people on his side were about to do something, and quickly shouted, "Don''t move! Be quiet! Stay, there is no problem!"


    Yao Xing''an obviously has a good position in the entire "Western Gate", so although these people are very confused and don''t know what happened, when Yao Xing''an spoke, all the "Western Gate" Many high-level officials temporarily stopped their actions, but they all looked directly at Yao Xing''an, hoping to hear Yao Xing''an''s explanation.


    However, when Yao Xing''an just wanted to explain, Liu Ruyan waved his hand, and while a burst of golden light swept across, all the senior executives of "Western Gate" present, except for Yao Xing''an who was standing in front of him, everyone else He fell to the ground uncontrollably without making a sound.


    Yao Xing''an just wanted to say something, but at this moment he heard Lin Hang¡¯s voice, "Head Yao, don¡¯t worry, they just passed out temporarily, there won¡¯t be any serious problems, wait a few minutes. They will naturally wake up in an hour, and the things we are going to talk about next are not so open. Fewer people know that it is actually good for them. You don¡¯t have to worry about them now, or Just listen to my questions!"


    The reason why Yao Xing''an would stop other people''s actions for the first time was because he had recognized Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan for the first time, the two monks who had impressed him deeply. The unfathomable cultivation base and mysterious origin are undoubtedly the existence that Yao Xing''an will never forget.


    After careful observation, I was able to find that this small ice-blue fan has very high requirements for users. If there is no progress in the cultivation of the powerful law of ice, then even swinging this small fan It¡¯s just an extravagant hope. If the practice of the law of ice is not in place, if you forcefully want to urge this small fan, then the power of the law of ice contained in it will first erode its users, I think It is precisely because of this that although this small ice-blue fan is extremely powerful and has a high level, it is still left here. The fundamental reason is that it has some pre-use. It''s too harsh. If you are not a practitioner of the Law of Ice, you don''t even have the right to touch it. It''s just too scary! "


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1018： thinking

    After Lin Hang-1 carefully looked at the jade flute again and made sure that he did not miss any details, then he put the jade flute back on the pillar, and the jade spirit fairy on the ninth floor. I continued to stroll around in the space.


    During this period, Lin Hang 1 also looked at the situation of Zifeng and Qianjun nearby. He found that the two were also separated. In the ninth layer of space, he began to look at the two hundred and thirty. The functions and utility of the few innate spirit treasures, it seems that you want to choose the most suitable one for yourself. Seeing such a scene, Lin Hang 1 couldn''t help but laugh. The current situation has shown that Zi Feng and Qianjun had their thoughts dredged by Lin Hang 1. After changing their minds, they also accepted this. The meaning of taking this innate spirit treasure at one time, and in this case, since the mind has changed, the matter of taking a innate spirit treasure away has become an established fact, then Zi Feng and Qianjun At this time, for the consideration of themselves and their respective ethnic groups, it is natural to get the most suitable and powerful innate spirit treasure. Therefore, Zi Feng and Qianjun do not have any meaning at this time. They must be looking for the most It is suitable for one''s own innate spirit treasure, otherwise it is really sorry that the treasure house has made this time generous.


    The reason for this situation lies in the inheritance gap of the four major forces in the inland. You must know that above the Ziwei Emperor star, whether it is the human force, the "Ziwei Palace" or the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, it is from ancient times. The inherited big race, no matter how it changes within the clan, but when there is no shortage of inheritance, there will always be a steady stream of cultivators in the Tribulation Period. Coupled with the immortality of the immortal cultivators in the fairyland, the strength of the ethnic group is only It¡¯s not against other populations, it¡¯s only possible to grow stronger slowly, and not to decline more and more. Other forces such as "Western Gate" that slowly established and rose up later, even though the founders of the mountain The people of the second time are extremely talented people, but despite their outstanding talents, they have not reached the point of guarding the sky. After all, they are only born in casual cultivation, and it is very lucky to be able to enter the tribulation period. For a new force to develop, it¡¯s not enough to rely on a generation of geniuses. This can only make them prosper for a while. If there are such characters in "Western Gate" from generation to generation, then it may not be impossible. It develops slowly, but looking at the appearance of Yao Xing¡¯an, the current head of "Western Gate", and the performance of his subordinate Yao Long and others, Lin Hang knows that this is almost impossible to develop. Maybe it is Because Yao Xing''an and others do not have any threats, the powerful "Three Western Hegemons" who represent the will of the three major inland forces will always tolerate the existence of "Western Gate" and have not imposed more cruel methods on them. .


    Therefore, Lin Hang¡¯s confidence now lies not only in the existence of monks like himself and Wang Lao who are about to break into the fairyland. They can only be regarded as one aspect, and more importantly, Lin Hang has the resources and inheritance of the entire China. To strengthen Sheng Sheng¡¯s confidence, we must know that the fundamental cultivation method of their Huaxia Human Race is a powerful inheritance from ancient times. It is extremely suitable for human race cultivation. "Ren Huang Jue". This method is a peerless method of climbing the fairyland, which is enough to guarantee Following the promotion of many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples, and the most important thing is that these disciples of Huaxia do not need to rely solely on their own groping to advance. In the process of growth and promotion, they have countless experienced elders to teach. It can guide them to a more suitable path. Therefore, as long as many of Huaxia¡¯s disciples are slightly talented, with time and insights accumulated, they must have no difficulty in entering the God-Transforming Stage, and among them, the more outstanding are disciples who can walk their own paths. , There is still hope of assaulting the tribulation period is to climb the fairyland! And because of this, Lin Hang felt that his idea of ??building a power on the Ziwei Emperor star was not illusory. He had top combat power and suitable territory, and he didn''t worry about the development of his power at all.


    Lin Hang informed Liu Ruyan of his ideas, and also got Liu Ruyan¡¯s approval, but both of them understood that the foundation of all this is to be built on the extent that Lin Hang and Wang Lao can successfully break through to the fairyland. Only when Lin Hang and Wang Lao have reached the state of follow-up can they be able to support the development of the entire China and the new forces. It is still a bit early to discuss such things at this stage.


    Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan¡¯s idea at this time is to first build Fenglei Island, a stronghold that may be used later, and then look for a few suitable islands to use as other bases, and then everything When they are all ready, it''s time for them to visit the "Western Gate" on the current West Polar Island.


    The bases that Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan choose to stay are usually on remote and uninhabited islands, but if they are all in such places, the experience route of many Chinese disciples will undoubtedly change. It is more cumbersome and complicated, it will invisibly lengthen the route they have experienced, and waste time in vain. Therefore, under this consideration, at the bottom of the sea near several small islands near the prosperous place, Lin Hang and Liu Ru Yan also set up a teleportation array. The reason it is set at the bottom of the sea is that it is relatively hidden and the sea area near the island is not particularly deep, so the teleportation array is still very suitable here.


    It was still night on this day. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan quietly approached the West Polar Island where "Western Gate" is now, looking at the distant West Polar Island, which is still brightly lit at night, Lin Hang and Liu Ru In Yan''s heart, it seems that this "Western Gate" has also developed very well during the period of their departure, and it seems that it has not been affected. Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan did not go to the island from the normal landing site, but directly and silently set foot on the site of the West Pole Island. Before entering the West Pole Island, Lin Hang quietly carried the virtual reality. The supernatural power of the change, I have investigated the situation of the entire West Pole Island, and found that there are no monks on the crossing period, so Lin Hang¡¯s pressure at this time is also much less, and then he only needs to find the " Many senior executives of "Xijimen" can get the information they want.


    After Lin Hang 1 saw this situation, the big stone in his heart was also let go. He also continued with Yu Lingxian in this ninth layer of space, looking for the innate spiritual treasure he felt suitable.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1019： broken

    Lin Hang No.1 and Yu Lingxian looked at each other, and then they also said, "Island Master Purple, you are right. I was the same as you before, like this ice blue little How could the congenital spirit treasure of the fan level remain in this place without being given to some other henchmen and accepted by Emperor Ziwei? Only later, after careful observation, I too I can find that after careful observation, I can also find that this small ice blue fan has very high requirements for users. If there is no strong ice law cultivation progress, then even wave this one. The small fan is just a luxury. If the cultivation of the law of ice is not in place, if you forcefully want to urge this small fan, then the power of the law of ice contained in it will be the first to erode its users. , I think it is precisely because of this that this small ice blue fan is left here despite its extremely powerful power and high level. The fundamental reason should be its use. The front is a bit too harsh, and it is precisely because of such a special reason that this small ice-blue fan has been kept for now, it is just the progress of the cultivation base of the Law of Ice, Lord Purple Seal, It can be matched with such a small fan. In this case, the owner of the Purple Seal Island, you can use this innate spirit treasure not only without any restrictions, but also allowing you to play a greater role and After the effect comes out, do you still feel satisfied with the innate spirit treasure I found for you, the owner of the Purple Seal Island?"


    Lao Wang, who had arranged the formation, came to Lin Hang. Lin Hang handed a disc of ethereal stone to Mr. Wang, and then said, "Teacher, in this disc of ethereal stone, it is the disciple who will help you I have prepared more than one hundred copies of these materials to prevent you from running back and forth, which is enough for you to use. And here, the disciples also wish you the next time you meet , You can successfully make a breakthrough and appear in front of your disciples with a brand-new face of a cultivator in the fairyland!"


    Lao Wang took the disc, nodded and accepted Lin Hang¡¯s kindness and blessings, and then stopped saying much, and directly activated the long-distance jumping talisman in front of Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan. He came directly to a piece of debris outside the Ziwei Emperor Star. In the following days, Wang Lao would use the star map in his mind as the basis, and then rely on his own specific exploration to start to arrange one by one to the Earth Star On the teleportation array, and Mr. Wang will experiment one by one until it is fully usable. In Mr. Wang¡¯s space, Lin Hang has prepared a large number of "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" for Mr. Wang. Lao''s next action plan, these number of "long-distance jumping talisman" is enough for Wang Lao.


    In the hut built by Lin Hang, Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan were sitting on the ground directly face to face. Lin Hang took the lead and said, "Yan''er, for the sake of safety, I decide the next action. Let our clone go to this. In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, explore some news before deciding our future actions! And regarding the exploration of this news, I already have a very good direction!"


    Then Lin Hang and Liu Ruyan glanced at each other. They both saw the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but laughed together, and then Liu Ruyan said, ""Western Gate!" The selected special forces have had some cooperation with them in the previous days, but later because of the way to enter the interior of the selection, we gave up the idea of ??further cooperation with "Western Gate", but now it seems they can still We already have a general understanding of the objects we use, and we also know that their "Western Gate" is the most powerful force in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea except for the''Three Western Overlords'', and because of history The remaining reason is that their "Western Gate" has a very bad potential relationship with the three major inland forces and the "Three Western Overlords", and this is where we can cut into it. We want to quickly get this time For some things that happened on the Nei Ziwei Emperor Star, it is undoubtedly the most suitable choice to find this "Western Gate" for cooperation!


    Lin Hang nodded. The "Western Gate" mentioned by Liu Ruyan was the first appropriate exploration direction that Lin Hang considered at this time, because of historical reasons and the information that Lin Hang personally explored last time. Because of the suppression of the three major forces, this "Western Gate" is unlikely to have a good impression of the three major forces, and this is exactly what Lin Hang can use. Lin Hang once said to "Western Gate" that he wanted to cooperate with them and help them to withstand the rule and influence of the "Three Western Overlords", so that "Western Gate" would return to its dominant position in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Initially, a unified opinion was reached, but at the beginning, Lin Hang learned of the existence of the trials, so at that time, in order to complete his work more quickly, Lin Hang chose a faster path. Cooperating with "Western Gate" continues, but now Lin Hang''s eyes are blackened, and the last time he entered the mysterious open space, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of these three powers. Lin Hang does not want to go to the grass and startle the snake. So at this time, it became the best choice to contact "Western Gate" again.


    After hearing the introduction of Linhang-1 at this time, Zifeng also began to scan the small ice-blue fan patiently again, and this time, Zifeng discovered it. The problem is indeed the same as what Linhang No. 1 said. Although this small ice-blue fan is of very high grade, Zi Feng feels that he may not be able to reach its use level, but as a piece Such a powerful Xiantian Lingbao, the reason why it was not chosen to go or was assigned to some powerful auxiliary monks by Emperor Ziwei, is because its use conditions are a bit too harsh, that is, if it is not the law of ice If you cultivate to a certain level, you simply don¡¯t have the qualifications to use it, and will be directly corroded by the power of the law of ice. Even if a powerful monk can resist such erosion, it will still consume a lot of money. Energy, and can¡¯t play any role. Under such circumstances, no monk would be willing to use this innate spirit treasure forcibly. After all, there is no role that will cause their own strength to decrease. Any monk is absolutely unwilling.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1020： disconnect

    The treasure trove again missed Emperor Ziwei again. After a while, the treasure trove recovered his mood, and then said, "There is another good thing about the "Swallowing Pot", that is, it belongs to no class. The restricted innate spirit treasure can display what kind of powerful strength in the hands of a monk at any level. Therefore, it can be used by a monk without being affected by its power. In addition, its offensive and defensive characteristics can even be used. Helping the monks to grow can be said to be a very powerful and very useful innate spirit treasure!"


    After the treasure house introduced this "Sky Swallowing Pot", Lin Hang No.1, Yulingxian Zifeng and others nodded, and they confirmed the power of this "Sky Swallowing Pot" because of the powerful devouring. The existence of suction, under the urging of the monks of the same level, is almost invincible among the same level, and because of the characteristics of transforming energy, it is still an innate spirit treasure that is very helpful for the improvement of cultivation level. Really It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Among all the innate spirit treasures, there are two major categories of existence. One type of innate spirit treasures is the same as ordinary acquired spirit treasures, and has a level restriction, although they are also considered as innate spirit treasures. Each has different special effects, but due to class restrictions, this large category of innate spirit treasures are all unpopular existences. It is because the power and ability cannot be changed, even if they have special functions. Very powerful, but the limitations are still too big.


    However, Lin Hang also knows that the three major inland forces did not completely give up on the West Antarctic sea. They each supported one force as their eyeliner and foundation in the West Antarctic inner sea, as they set out again later. The Western Antarctic sea pedals, and these years have not been without results. The previous Western Antarctic inland seas were far less extensive than they are now. It is precisely because of the support of the three major inland forces that this Western Antarctic inland seas Able to move slowly towards the outer sea, sort out the severe weather and the rampage of monsters and beasts in the outer area, and slowly incorporate these places into its own range, making the entire Western Antarctic inland sea larger and larger , Gradually developed into the current scale, and the three major forces have already made new plans. They are not ready to take the entire West Antarctic seas in one go, but choose this way of slowly encroaching, so that it will not cause Monster beasts that are too large will bounce back. Under normal circumstances, monsters that can match the cultivator of the fairyland will not move in groups, but only need to solve such monsters in an area, and you can slowly The transformation of this area into the Western Antarctic Inland Sea is undoubtedly a more efficient and powerful method without much damage. The results of these years also prove that the choice of the three forces is very wise.


    And Lin Hang, who knew this well, had some special thoughts in his mind at this time. Although the three major inland forces have achieved very good results over the years, they have absorbed a large area of ??assimilation, but such areas are compared to As far as the entire West Pole is concerned, it can only be called a drop in the bucket. Therefore, the vast West Pole outside is still in a state of no ownership. Lin Hang¡¯s idea is if he can be located in the hinterland of the West After opening up an area and clearing the core guarded monsters, leaving other monsters with lower strengths. In this way, the central area can once again become a place suitable for Chinese disciples to practice. The teleportation array is set up, so although this area is in a complex and dangerous place like the West Antarctica, if there is an array, it can quickly connect to the outside world without feeling too isolated. It¡¯s just that this kind of thought can only exist in Lin Hang¡¯s mind, and cannot be implemented immediately, not because they can¡¯t find a suitable area, but because of their current cultivation base, they can¡¯t fight against those who can compete with them. The powerful monster beast of the fairy cultivator, so it is impossible for Lin Hang to commit such a risk if safety is not guaranteed. In the current situation, the bases that will be settled in the future can only choose to be slightly stable for the time being. In the Western Antarctic Inland Sea, when Lin Hang and Wang Lao succeeded in breaking through to the fairyland, it was time for them to implement such an idea.


    After determining the place where Wang Lao and Lin Hang contacted, Lin Hang asked Wang Lao to personally carve an extremely large and cumbersome teleportation formation on the newly named Fenglei Island. Lao came to portray it personally because not only Wang Lao¡¯s spatial formation skills are higher, but also Wang Lao feels more locked in the location of the Fenglei Island. After all, after Wang Lao leaves here, Lin Hang will use virtual reality The magical power of the change directly hides the entire Fenglei Island. If Wang Lao personally portrays the teleportation array, it will be convenient for Wang Lao to quickly find Lin Hang and the others after breaking through.


    Take this "Sky-Swallowing Pot" as an example. If it is an innate spirit treasure with a grade, its value will drop a lot in an instant. Even if it is of high grade, it will definitely follow suit. As the user''s strength is improved step by step, it will face the fate of being eliminated. After all, if the grade cannot keep up with the user''s improvement, then its very powerful function will definitely lose its effect step by step. "Sky-Swallowing Pot" itself has the characteristics of swallowing, absorbing and transforming. It is a powerful innate spirit treasure that integrates offensive and defensive upgrades, but if its grade has always been limited, then it is dealing with higher-level enemies At the time, both the offensive ability and the defensive ability will be greatly weakened, or even completely unable to play a role. It can only be used as a tool for abuse of food, otherwise the effect will be completely lost. This is also a major weakness of this type of innate spirit treasure with grade division. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is most common situations. If an innate spirit treasure is at the top level when it is born, or later, an innate spirit treasure will use mithril essence or other means to transform itself The rank has been elevated to a very high level. At that time, there were not so many things, and it was still able to exert a powerful effect, just like many powerful spirit treasures in ancient times were restricted by rank. However, these innate spirit treasures were very different when they were born, reaching the limit of their own power, so there is no need to worry about the fate of being eliminated.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1021： Follow-up

    And this time, the fusion of the two fragmented continents has been completely completed at this time. At this time, Zifeng has arranged for many disciples of "Purple Cold Island" to start returning to their half. The regional action has been completed. After all, this time has been completely resolved, and after confirming that there are no problems, many disciples and people of "Purple Cold Island" naturally have no problems to return here, and this time It''s not just a fusion. After combining with the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star, many disciples of the subsequent "Purple Cold Island" will definitely feel different things when they practice. The effects of the core area of ??Ziwei Emperor are of course very different, and such effects can also be felt in the future.


    However, the situation at this time has not deteriorated to an irreversible level. It is necessary to know that Lin Hang¡¯s greatest advantage is that he has not exposed the news of his own identity. In this case, even if the four inland forces are aware of it, they will only It is suspected that Yingchuan and others come from a power that has the means to steal the hidden secrets of the four mysterious open spaces they control. It is impossible to think of Lin Hang. In other words, for these four As far as the big forces are concerned, Lin Hang is still an unknown existence. At this time, Lin Hang in the dark is the biggest advantage he has, and it is also a major support for him to implement his next plan.


    Moreover, Lin Hang does not intend to enter the inland directly in such a stately place. He is now in the chaotic West Antarctic Inland Sea. The natural environment here can also become his best protective umbrella. You must know that in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. Although people cannot enter this inland through conventional means, they can only get a chance to be promoted through every genius selection of the four major forces, but this situation will not prevent some news of the inland where the four major forces are from spreading to this west. In the inland sea, that is to say, even in the inland sea in the west, Lin Hang can still get the situation in the inland, especially after the return of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, will he digest the income this time? Properly retaliate against the other two major forces. After all, the three major forces have supported the forces in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, so Lin Hang has many ways to get the news he wants, and as long as the news is in place After that, whether it is actions or implementation of their own plans, it will become simpler, and it will no longer be a headless fly like it is now.


    Lin Hang laughed and said to Wang Lao, "Teacher, don''t worry! No matter what kind of plan is implemented, the disciples will always investigate the situation before proceeding. With Yan''er by my side, I It won¡¯t be messy! Let¡¯s first find another island, our second base. After the construction is completed, it can be used as a contact point for the three of us. Now that Dengxian Island is closed, we also need one. A place to stay! After determining the second base, teacher, I will prepare the materials for you to arrange the teleportation array. After completing this arrangement, teacher, you can go directly to complete your mission. Just give it to me, and my disciple is waiting for you to come back and help me!"


    Lao Wang nodded, and then Lin Hang performed the transformation of reality and illusion. In a state of illusion, at a prescription far away from Dengxian Island, searching for a hidden place suitable for becoming a second base, Lin Hang chose this base. There are only two requirements for the conditions. One is to stay away from the prosperous crowd. After all, Lin Hang will set up a teleportation array in every base. Distance is not a problem for their experienced personnel, and the second is The island must be large enough, at least not smaller than the previously determined Dengxian Island, that is, with this search condition, the three of them still searched for a while, and finally they were in a remote place in the West Antarctica. I found my goal close to the West Pole.


    Looking at the raging storm in front of him, and whether the sky was falling lightning, Lin Hang was very satisfied. You must know that this place is already close to the unexplored West Antarctica. Basically, no one will set foot here. With such a harsh environment on the island in front of you, people will not be suspected that there will be people in it. For Lin Hang, these harsh natural environments will not only feel troublesome, but even feel that it can become a lot of China. The conditions for disciples to experience, in the case of polishing their physical bodies, also have the effect of tempering willpower, it is really the most appropriate.


    With Lin Hang''s current state, the raging storms and thunders could no longer cause any harm to them, so the three of them almost ignored these harsh conditions and landed on the small island below. The small island below is very neat in shape, almost forming a perfect circle, and some tenacious plants growing in it, whether trees or flowers, can survive such a harsh wind and thunder environment. With more or less power of wind and thunder, this is also the result of adapting to the environment, and many of them even have very good utility value in Lin Hang''s opinion, which can make people have a better understanding of wind and thunder spells. And promotion, especially the Chinese disciple Ye Hua who once mastered the power of wind and thunder, should like it very much.


    After Lin Hang¡¯s divine consciousness scanned it, he didn¡¯t find any animals that existed. He put his heart down and said to Wang Lao and Li Yuluo, ¡°The situation on this small island is special and it has a unique environment. If you have the power of Fenglei, why not name it Fenglei Island!"


    Of course, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan did not disagree, it was just a name, not to mention that Lin Hang''s naming was quite in line with the situation here, and of course they would not object.


    At this time, Zi Feng said to the treasure house agent, "Predecessor treasure house agent, this time the integration of the two fragmented continents has proceeded very smoothly. Then in the days that follow, our "Zihan" "Island" will always follow the treasure house to make you act. I don¡¯t know where you are going to act in the days to come? According to the current situation, what do I think is the Purple Emperor Star Continent? I want to go there not only for the other fragmented continent of the Purple Emperor Star in the "Desolate Star Territory", but also for the strange scenes Lin Hang and the others said. These should be very interesting! "


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1022： Predict

    The treasure house also nodded at this moment, and then said with a smile, "Well, Zifeng, you are right, I will definitely go to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent next time, not only for what it once was. The identity of the Fragment Continent of Ziwei Emperor Star, as well as the mysterious and magical West Antarctic Sea, attracted me incomparably. I also want to know what the situation is, and finally created such a scene. , And the most important thing is that when I was in Ziwei Emperor Star, I had never heard of the West Pole Sea. According to this situation, then the West Pole Sea is in Ziwei The places and wonders that formed after Micro Emperor Star was broken, maybe there are many incredible things hidden behind them!"


    However, Lin Hang is also clear in his heart that all this is based on Lin Hang¡¯s accurate judgment of Zhao Kangping and the human forces behind him. Only when Lin Hang¡¯s idea is successful will things follow Lin Hang¡¯s Ideas to develop, and in this, the attitude of the human forces has become the key. If the human forces are friendly to Lin Hang, it is better to say that after Lin Hang exposes his powerful special abilities, he will encounter the coveted by the human forces. This is very easy to see in a force. Lin Hang naturally does not want to take such a risk. Although Lin Hang trusts Zhao Kangping very much, Lin Hang cannot directly and completely trust the human forces behind him. Therefore, human forces can only be used as an alternative before it is determined. Lin Hang still needs to rely on his own investigation and efforts to try to obtain these materials through his own means.


    Therefore, when Liu Ruyan was exporting to help Lin Hang persuade Mr. Wang, Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts were not much different from Mr. Wang. Lin Hang hoped that Mr. Wang could break through to the level of climbing the fairyland. The time used is also as short as possible. Only when the overall strength of his side becomes stronger, Lin Hang will be more confident to complete his plan. He does not want to start the final preparations and pin his hopes on uncertainty. Above the kindness of other forces, it¡¯s not Lin Hang¡¯s style of dealing with things. You have to know that most of the cultivators in the fairyland have exhausted their potential after breaking through, so most of them, including the number one master of "Kashgar", Karo The cultivators of the ascending fairyland are all above the first level of ascending the fairyland, and they have been unable to make progress. Therefore, if Mr. Wang can successfully break through, then Mr. Wang''s control and perception of the power of space will definitely be able to Most of the cultivators who climbed to the fairyland, like the only ancestor who climbed to the fairyland in "The Ethereal Tribe," and so on, only a few people with high spatial attainments have the capital that rivals Wang Lao. Then there will be such a space department. With the help of the cultivator in Wonderland, it became easier for Lin Hang to secretly complete his plan.


    Just as Lin Hang and Wang Lao were thinking in their hearts, Liu Ruyan did not interrupt the two again. Until a few minutes passed, Wang Lao took the lead to restore calm, and then said to Lin Hang, "Hang Er, Ruyan, she was right. If I don¡¯t reach a higher level now, my strength is far inferior to yours, and staying by your side won¡¯t be able to help you at all, maybe even at a critical moment. Maybe it will hold you back. This time I¡¯m a little thoughtless for the teacher! Well, this time I will listen to you. Next, I will try my best to arrange a connection between the Ziwei Emperor Star and the Earth Star. The hidden road that belongs to China Xia has come out, and I believe that after completing such a project, we will not only be able to harvest a road of incomparably important value, but I should be able to successfully break through to the level of climbing the fairyland. I will come back to help you when that happens. And at that time, don''t tell me any other excuses, otherwise you will be angry as a teacher!"


    Seeing that Mr. Wang finally agreed to his suggestion, Lin Hang was relieved in his heart, and then said with a smile, "Teacher, don''t worry! You still don''t understand the disciple for so many years? If you are not particularly sure about it. , I will not risk myself, after all, I am not on my own behalf and will not easily take risks. However, I will also send some clones appropriately to find out the news and see if I can imitate my previous ones. The idea is to directly enter the four powers with different avatars in casual cultivation. This way, not only can I find out some recent news for me, but it is also possible to directly contact the most core things, as long as my avatars can perform If you have a good status, it is not impossible to have direct access to their respective core treasure troves as rewards, and as long as I can access their core treasure troves, I don¡¯t need to bring out all the materials I need, just simple contact After a while, you can turn these things into your own, so in this case, it is a simpler and safer method."


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s thoughts, Mr. Wang nodded. Lin Hang did have his own considerations. At this stage, sending a clone to investigate the news is the easiest and safest way, but Mr. Wang wrinkled when he thought of something. Frowning, and then said, "Hang''er, I remember you once said that at that time you sent four clones of different cultivation bases and entered the four major forces in the inland. At the end of the day, because of your induction, the help to you is tremendous. There are four mysterious open spaces that contain the clues for you to break the door of your own fairyland. You do not hesitate to expose your own existence, that is, apart from joining the ten thousand clan Outside of the Alliance¡¯s Shadow River, several other people have more or less attracted a lot of attention, especially in the last open space, you can almost say that you broke through!"


    Speaking of this, Treasure Treasury has obviously aroused a lot of interest in his heart, so he paused and then continued, "According to this situation, our trip to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent this time, even if it cannot be with The local forces have reached an agreement to allow them to choose to join our integration of the continents. We also have a certain opportunity to explore the mysteries of the West Antarctica. Once we understand it clearly As for the mysteries behind, I also have some hunches in my heart. I think some of the mysteries behind the West Pole may not be inferior to the powerful ones of Ziwei Emperor! So, no matter what, this time During my trip to Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, I must go through such an encounter, Zifeng, you don¡¯t have any opinion on my idea, right?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1023： agree

    After the treasure house ambassador said his thoughts, he also deliberately spotted the purple seal, because at this time the fragment continent where the "Purple Cold Island" is located is completely the core of the treasure house¡¯s purple emperor star The fragmented continents in the area have merged together. Under such circumstances, the treasure trove will not make any special decisions on its own. Under normal circumstances, it is still necessary to ask Zifeng¡¯s opinion. After all, it is here now. After the fusion of the continent, there is still half of Zifeng. If Zifeng is unwilling, the treasure house will not force Zifeng to be with him. He will follow Lin Hang 1 and Yu Lingxian. Go to the Purple Star Continent, even if it is not for the purpose of persuading the local forces to merge in the future, you have to see the grand situation in the sea outside the West.


    However, the situation of Lao Wang¡¯s failure to answer fell in Lin Hang¡¯s eyes. Lin Hang naturally knew what was the reason. At this time, he said directly, "Teacher, your current cultivation level is improved, and there is a preparation for our many disciples in China. Concealing a suitable late-stage communication path is the most important thing at present. According to your perception, these two things can only be done by you alone. The disciples have provided you with some resources to support them. Can¡¯t help anything else, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything for me, just do your thing! You know, among the Ziwei Emperor stars, I have lived for a long time, and during these times Within, I know a lot about this place. Whether we are in the West Antarctic Inland Sea or the four inland regions, I have a relatively good understanding, but now we have not set foot here for a long time. , I don¡¯t know if there are any special changes here recently, but these things can be easily detected with my ability. After all, I am the cultivation base of the peak of the tragedy, and I will not let my deity take risks. , I only need my clone to go out. I should be able to get the news easily. After the news arrives, I will make future plans. I will definitely not act recklessly. And now, I am more than that. I hope you can successfully break through the current realm and become the first person in China to climb the immortal! And this will also give more encouragement to the disciples, inspire me to move forward, and have more motivation to complete my breakthrough. !"


    Lin Hang''s remarks are very sincere and there is no trace of falsehood. As Lin Hang''s teacher who has been silently supporting him for so many years, and encouragement to drive him forward, Wang Lao finally feels that he is immortal. Conditions, of course, Lin Hang didn''t want Mr. Wang to delay like this any more. He only hoped that Mr. Wang could quickly complete the conditions of ascending to the immortal and reach the realm of ascending to the immortal, so that Lin Hang would feel more at ease.


    After Lin Hang spoke in this way, Liu Ruyan, who had been listening to the side, also spoke, and was also persuading Mr. Wang, ¡°Old Mr. Wang, please rest assured to finish your own thing! Here I will help you watch Lin Hang, you still don¡¯t know his strength, and his temperament will not let himself go, he will not have any trouble while you are away, the most important thing now is Wang Lao you Breakthrough, think about it. Lin Hang wants to achieve the magic circle that assists him in his breakthrough. He still lacks the last few rare materials. This time he came here for the purpose of four major forces in the inland. Whether you can get these materials, you also know that the four powers of the Ziwei Emperor are powerful, and there are many cultivators in the fairyland. Although Lin Hang''s abilities are very changeable and can adapt to many environments, most of his methods today It is impossible to hide from the investigation by the cultivator of the fairyland, which means that it is very difficult for Lin Hang to obtain his goal now, and you need your help at this time, think about it If you succeed in reaching the fairyland, then our preparations and plans will be bolder, and you will be better able to help Lin Hang achieve his plans and goals. You think what I said makes sense. ?"


    After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, Mr. Wang also fell into contemplation, not because of Liu Ruyan¡¯s persuasive attitude, but because of Liu Ruyan¡¯s words, which is not unreasonable, that is to say, the situation Liu Ruyan said is also true. It is exactly what Lin Hang has shown today. Although Lin Hang has many methods, he faces a higher realm and sublimation of his life. Basically, he has no effect. And Lin Hang needs the last There is a high probability that Lin Hang can only get it from the four major inland forces. Although the West Antarctic Inland Sea is also very good, it is too complicated and huge. It does not mean that Lin Hang is completely impossible to obtain in the West Antarctic Inland Sea. These materials, but the probability is so small that it is pitiful. The most important thing is that it is very time-consuming and laborious. It requires Linhang to spend more energy to search, and there may not necessarily be results, so the greater opportunities naturally fall within. Above the four powers of Lu, all of these four powers are left over from ancient times and are powerful forces that have been handed down to this day. That is to say, there is a huge possibility within the organization and the collection is very rich. Lin Hang is 100% sure that Get these materials you want in the hands of these four major forces.


    However, the most important thing is that these four forces are very powerful, and they are definitely not something that Lin Hang can easily contact and spy. Even the Ziwei Emperor City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the weakest among them, has no less than ten. The innate gods above the famous climb to the fairyland are sitting in town, this is already a big force. Lin Hang, who has not yet climbed to the fairyland, basically cannot break into these very powerful defensive forces, let alone spy them. Whether he has the materials that Lin Hang wants, so what Lin Hang wants to do is not a simple matter from the initial plan.


    At this time, Zi Feng heard the question from the treasure house agent, and said with a smile, "Senior treasure house agent, such questioning is really unnecessary! Before I could help you unblock it, I used to talk to Lin The Hang 1 and the Jade Spirit Immortal Daoist have agreed, and when you have time, you can definitely go to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent to find out! So, it¡¯s not just your opinion of the Ziwei Emperor. The Star Continent is full of curiosity, and I am the same. This time, our "Purple Cold Island" and your fragmented continent have merged together. It just so happens that we can act together. There are still some worries in Jiwaihai, but with your joining this time, I think our chances of winning are even higher!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1024： ready

    After hearing Zi Feng¡¯s answer, the treasure house ambassador also showed a satisfied look. In fact, in the treasure house¡¯s heart, he has his own judgment on how Zifeng will answer, but this time after he really heard Zifeng¡¯s answer, The treasure house is still very happy, after all, there is no need to force Zifeng, and he and Zifeng can take the continent after their fusion to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. The treasure house is quite satisfied with this situation.


    Lin Hang did not say much, because although these things can be called scarce, after scanning and copying them, the word scarcity has been lost in Lin Hang''s eyes, as long as he is willing and time to pay With spiritual power, you can get the sufficient amount you want. There is no need to worry about consumption. Therefore, Lin Hang does not care about the consumption of resources. He just hopes that with his help, these people in China can make progress. This is Lin. Hang is most willing to see things.


    Lin Hang waved his hand, and the twenty kinds of objects in the midair disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of the twenty-six Yuan Yingqi monks, floating quietly, and it happened to be heard at this moment. Lin Hang¡¯s voice, "Everyone, during this six months of cultivation time, I hope you can make good use of the superior cultivation environment on Dengxian Island and organize your own cultivation progress. In addition, these The items are the training aids that I have prepared for each of you. If you can make good use of them, everyone will have the opportunity to advance their cultivation to the stage of **** transformation during this six months. To the point! And this Dengxian Island after I leave this time, I will temporarily close it for half a year, which means I will not come back for half a year, and you don¡¯t have to come out. Hopefully, after half a year, when I return After landing on Fairy Island, I will be able to see all of you who have entered the stage of transforming gods!"


    After saying this, Lin Hang did not care about the reaction of the many late-stage primordial cultivators who had obtained the treasure, but flew into the midair of Dengxian Island, then opened his hands, and then saw six crystals. The middle-grade spirit stone flew out in six different directions until it landed on the six edges of Dengxian Island and then stopped, buried in the ground, and then Lin Hang¡¯s right hand painted in the mid-air. Seeing the same turquoise light with Lin Hang as the center, hooking the six middle-grade spirit stones that flew out before, and then Lin Hang continued to portray, the last huge light array slowly formed, slowly sinking Go, and finally fell on the land of Dengxian Island and disappeared.


    Just when this light array disappeared, everyone present keenly felt the difference. It was already relatively rich in heaven and earth spiritual power. At this time, it seems that there is a further trend, and it is necessary to move towards a higher concentration! This situation really shocked everyone, and understood that the reason for all this was naturally related to the light array that Lin Hang had just described in midair.


    Lin Hang also explained in a timely manner, "Originally, there was only a "Fog Array" on the periphery of the island that hides its own existence and a teleportation array in the center. I just used six middle-grade spirit stones as The cornerstone depicts a simple "Six-pointed Star Gathering Array". Although the formation is simple, but with the help of six middle-grade spiritual stones, the efficiency and ability of gathering spiritual power are very good. According to the formation In the end, the spiritual strength on the island of Dengxian should be more than three times that of the outside world. I believe that under such an environment, it should be more conducive to your cultivation and promotion, and will not be affected by the outside world. Influencing progress, everything depends on your own opportunities and efforts!"


    Lin Hang said that in the past six months, neither he nor Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan would return to Dengxian Island, and these twenty-plus Chinese monks would not be able to leave Dengxian Island, so to ensure Lin Hang waved his hand in the secret of Dengxian Island, and the familiar routine reappeared. A clone of Lin Hang from the early stage of the robbery appeared in front of the three of them instantly, and this clone was also supported by some of Lin Hang''s spiritual power, so it had Very good autonomy, completely without Lin Hang''s own manipulation to complete the duty of taking care of Dengxian Island this time.


    After summoning the clone, Lin Hang was still a little worried. Now that Dengxiandao has the existence of "Six-pointed Stars Gathering Array", it will inevitably become a special existence in the perception of many people, no longer as ordinary as before. Although the location here is very remote, there is no guarantee that no one will come here, so for the final insurance, Lin Hang waved his hand, and then the entire Dengxian Island disappeared in front of a few people!


    Although Mr. Wang on the side probably guessed that Lin Hang¡¯s method should be based on illusion, combined with the supernatural powers of the change of virtual reality, the whole island of Dengxian Island was transformed into nothingness based on perception, outsiders could not perceive, at least it was cultivation base People who are no more than Lin Hang can''t perceive this place, but they still feel very magical. And this West Antarctic Inland Sea is the place that was almost abandoned by the three major inland forces. The monks in the Tribulation Period can still see it, but the cultivation base in the fairyland will never come to the West Antarctic Sea, let alone come. With such a remote location, coupled with the fact that Lin Hang''s clone is always guarded here, the entire Dengxian Island should be safe and sound for the next six months and can wait until the return of Lin Hang''s three.


    After leaving Dengxian Island, after arranging the Chinese people in the Nascent Soul Stage, Lin Hang, Wang Lao, and Liu Ruyan were also discussing the next actions.


    Lin Hang still worried about the condition that Wang Lao felt before, which belonged to Wang Lao to break through his own fairyland. So in the air, he looked at Wang Lao and said first, "Teacher, you have seen the situation today. , This group of people from China, since I brought them here, I will definitely arrange them properly, so the current situation no longer needs your worry, and now the most important thing for you The thing is to complete the conditions for breaking your own fairyland gate. I will prepare all the materials for the formation, and the nearby Ziwei Emperor Star to Earth Star map you."


    After reaching an agreement at this time, the treasure house and Zifeng have no doubts, and at this time, the situation in this part of the "Purple Cold Island" that merged with the mainland has also become enthusiastic. Obviously, they have also carried out to a certain extent. The integration and essence of the above, and after these personnel of theirs have resolved the transfer, it should be embarking on the journey to the Purple Emperor Star Continent.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1025： Autonomous

    Although these avatars of Zifeng can maintain a certain degree of autonomy because of the existence of spiritual power, and do not need Zifeng''s deity to worry about a lot of heart, but in such a situation, to complete such a delicate operation, Zifeng There is no way for the deity not to take care of the situation of his avatar, otherwise his avatar may not be able to support it, and in this case, if you want to let Zi Feng take care of the three avatars alone , Coupled with the share of his deity, and the energy to command all actions, Zi Fengrao has a high level of cultivation, and is also somewhat unsupportable. After all, Zi Feng has not practiced like Lin Hang. The method of separation of spirits and consciousness is absolutely inferior to Lin Hang''s manipulation of such a clone.


    Faced with so many eyes, Ye Lao didn¡¯t feel the slightest embarrassment. He actually figured it out. Since Lin Hang always remembered some of his kindness to Lin Hang, Ye Lao naturally didn¡¯t mean to reject Lin Hang¡¯s kindness, so Lin Hang now also wants Ye Lao to provide a positive example for these "old people", expressing the fact that as long as he works hard, he can get support and breakthrough. Of course, Ye Lao is willing to set such an example for Lin Hang. I hope this Because of his precedent, he was able to recognize his current situation, practice hard, strive to get Lin Hang''s attention, and then take a crucial step on his own path.


    Lin Hang naturally noticed the situation on the court. He was very satisfied with the impact of Ye Lao''s breakthrough now. Lin Hang waved his hand and said loudly, "Everyone, I believe you already know. , Ye Lao is precisely because of the treasure in the water like a drop of soft and soft water that I have given, so that he can integrate what he has learned in a short period of time and break through to the level of the transformation stage! And many people here are now cultivated. The perception and realm are not inferior to the old Ye Lao. I know that you don¡¯t have any doubts about what you can break through, but you just feel that you are missing some opportunities? And now here, I dare to tell you, Lin Hang will be able to provide you with the opportunity for your breakthrough!"


    After Lin Hang''s words were spoken, everyone present became enthusiastic. After Lin Hang''s mutual help duel, the rewards that Lin Hang gave to the 16 most outstanding disciples were all greedy, not just Because the rewards provided by Lin Hang are very scarce and powerful, what is more important is that Lin Hang uses his own perspective to choose the most suitable treasure for these disciples at the current stage to support them. Others Not to mention, it''s like the Thunder Deer Horns awarded by Lin Hang to Lin Chengye and Liu Tianqi''s Earth Fire Orbs. They are actually a big type of reward. For monks with suitable attributes, they can all be regarded as big Treasures with increased strength, such as the Lin Family Patriarch, who also has a thunder attribute, and Lin Hang¡¯s grandfather, who is known as the "anger thunder", also need such a thunder deer horn. It is unceremonious to say that as long as the same Thunder Deer horn can be obtained, the Lin Family Patriarch is ninety-nine percent sure that he will be able to break through to the transformation stage. After all, the powerful treasure resources that conform to his own attributes are indeed a realm improvement. This is undoubtedly a great help. Similarly, Liu Tianqi''s grandfather, Liu Family Patriarch, is also in the same situation. If he can get the help of an Earth Fire Orb, he can also enter the Deity Transformation Period. And this kind of news is no secret to the people present. It is also full of expectations for Lin Hang''s display like a treasure bag. I only hope that Lin Hang can give them the opportunity to break through their own realm.


    Regarding the progress of the cultivation base and the choice of the cultivation path of these 26 people, with Lin Hang''s cultivation base and vision today, he only needs a light sweep of his divine consciousness to be able to explore clearly, without any mistake. , And before coming here, Lin Hang also had a general understanding of the characteristics of these people''s cultivation path and their own attributes, so he was also prepared to respond to everyone''s help early.


    After Lin Hang waited for the mood of the crowd to ferment, he glanced around, then waved his big hand, and saw twenty kinds of different items suddenly appeared in the air, floating quietly, since he has decided to Let these people take a rest and practice for half a year on this Dengxian Island. Naturally, Lin Hang can¡¯t let them wait here to cultivate slowly. Therefore, they have prepared supplementary items for everyone early in the morning. Hang''s idea is that in these six months, he hopes that enough of these people will be able to give birth to enough monks of the transformation stage. It is best that more than half of them can enter the realm of the transformation stage. You must know that this chaos is extremely chaotic. In the Western Antarctic Inner Sea, the cultivators in the Deity Transformation Stage are considered to be relatively advanced. After all, except for some forces secretly cultivated by the three major forces, the rest are all casual cultivators, and those who can enter the Transition Stage are all It¡¯s very impressive, and because casual cultivators don¡¯t have the resources and experience support of the forces behind, it¡¯s difficult to break through the catastrophe period. It¡¯s not easy to overcome the first thunder catastrophe from the late stage of transformation to the early stage of the catastrophe. That¡¯s why, in the entire Western Antarctic Inner Sea, the casual cultivator above the catastrophe period has not appeared on the surface so far. There may be a casual cultivator who has crossed the catastrophe secretly, but it has never appeared in the world. In front of him, so now in the entire Western Antarctic Inner Sea, the strongest prosaic cultivation that can be felt is only in the late stage of the transformation, which is already extremely difficult.


    Therefore, various reasons and signs indicate that this time, the arrangement is the most reasonable. Not only are the major forces present to participate in this operation, there are also such things as Zifeng. The command of a monk, coupled with the fact that Zi Feng only needs to control the behavior of a clone, there is not much burden, and it can ensure that this action will be carried out more perfectly.


    And at this moment, Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian, and Qianjun¡¯s spirits were connected between the three of them, and they soon practiced the coordination afterwards, and they also temporarily built a spiritual force between the three. This bridge is dominated by the consciousness of the deity of Zifeng. It will control the speed and frequency of other people¡¯s actions in the follow-up, and try to avoid some mistakes that will lead to failure. In this case, in Lin Under the gaze of Hang-1, the four figures also flew onto the mask above an area, arranged at the four corners, and prepared to break the mask afterwards.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1026： involve

    In this way, under the insistence of the three of Zi Feng, another five minutes have passed. After these five minutes have passed, all the people present understand that this time the cracking is about to end. ! However, the closer to the end, the more cautious Zi Feng, Yu Lingxian, and Qianjun were. They didn''t want to see the mistakes appear at the last moment, and it would be very uncomfortable to fail in that way.


    Under the gaze of Lin Hang One, after the avatar of Zifeng, Yu Lingxian, Qianjun and Zifeng simultaneously injected a final spiritual force, the light shield in front of the four of them The special areas all began to change and slowly ablated until a circular hole with a diameter of two meters was exposed. Through this hole, the scene of the area enclosed in the mask can be clearly seen.


    After completing such a process, Zifeng¡¯s avatar didn¡¯t mean anything strange, and Yu Lingxian and Qianjun both took a long sigh of relief. Although they persisted to the end, they were still very heavy on their minds. , At this time, there is no ability to continue, but at this time, the cracking of the mask has been completed, and they don''t need to do anything.


    Lin Hang looked at the curiously perceiving the people around him, and couldn''t help but laugh. You should know that after breaking through the innate realm that had been stuck with them, these people entered a higher realm, and their old state was similar. All have changed. Except for a small number of people who maintained the attitude of the old man at the time, most of the other big family heads have changed their external appearance to a little younger, basically in their 30s. The image of middle-aged people around the age of 20 is also more in line with their current mentality and age, because although they have experienced old age, this is because they have been stuck in the congenital realm before and cannot make progress. Later, their cultivation level broke through. Shouyuan grows naturally. Their old-fashioned appearance is actually no longer in line with their current state of strength and age. Only then will they basically maintain their current middle-aged form. This is why Lin Hang will be in their "old man" The reason for the quotation marks above the title, because from the current point of view, they are not a new generation of Huaxia, and they will still be able to become the backbone of Huaxia in the future.


    Lin Hang was familiar with the environment and the situation of the world. After a while, he said, "Everyone, everybody! Now we have successfully entered the legendary Ziwei Emperor. We are now The location of is on a small island in the West Antarctic Inland Sea west of the Ziwei Emperor Star, called Dengxian Island! This will also become the general base for our future operations, whether it is for experience or follow-up operations, here These are the most critical, the best harbor to ensure your safety at the last minute!"


    Regarding the basic situation of Ziwei Emperor Star, before setting off above Earth Star, these people had basically understood from Wang Lao and Jiang Lao and others, so now I have heard Lin Hang say that Ziwei Emperor Star West Pole Inland Sea With such a vocabulary, there is no sense of surprise, but I am surprised at the arrival of Dengxian Island in Lin Hang''s mouth, and vaguely guessed Lin Hang''s pride. Taking Dengxian as the people is naturally full of yearning and confidence in the land of Dengxian. And the name of Dengxiandao also made everyone present feel a burst of enthusiasm. I can¡¯t wait to reach the end of the Tribulation immediately, try to touch the fairyland of Dengxiandao, it must be very fascinating, right? .


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "This is our first attempt at Huaxia. You are also our first batch of experimenters, so we should not be too much at the beginning. Publicity and arrogance, although the people in the West Antarctic Inland Sea are mixed, there is no particularly orderly order, and there are very many casual cultivations of all ethnic groups. It is reasonable to say that your cultivation base of the late Yuan Ying should be here. There is no particular danger, but we are outsiders after all, and the West Antarctic Inland Sea is not completely out of the control of the three inland forces, so we still have to keep a low profile in the initial stage. You are here first. Cultivation on Dengxian Island for a period of time, and during these times, I will discuss the general situation on the West Antarctic Inner Sea and even the entire Ziwei Emperor Star, and then establish several secret island bases that can communicate with each other. , So as not to be tracked down too frequently by our visits to Immortal Island, this is our arrangement for you in the early days, don''t you have any comments?


    After Lin Hang¡¯s voice fell, everyone present had no objection to it. It was because of Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement that they were able to come to this Ziwei Emperor Star to experience, so naturally they had no opinion on Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement. In addition, they have just arrived at Ziwei Emperor Star and have not yet adapted to the sudden skyrocketing spiritual power and the power of the surging and active laws, so it takes some time to adapt to such changes, and There are also some people who have some special feelings because of the stimulus of the sudden change of the environment. Now it is the time to feel it, and naturally they are not willing to go out, so they all agreed to Lin Hang''s arrangement.


    Lin Hang knew that there was nothing wrong with his arrangement, so he continued, "The time to stay on the Immortal Island Cultivation is tentatively set for half a year. During these half a year, I hope you can practice well, and I According to your characteristics, we will arrange some cultivation methods and auxiliary cultivation resources that are most suitable for your situation. I hope that after half a year''s time is over, some of you will surprise me!"


    When I was at the entrance of the cave, I was able to vaguely see the scene in this area. At this time, after no one entered, I finally discovered what this area was.


    Zifeng¡¯s deity said with a hint of admiration, ¡°Is this the elixir garden of this fragmented continent? It¡¯s really good. The soil here is rich in spiritual power, and because of the various formations and the arrangement of treasures, As a result, the spiritual power of this piece of spiritual soil will only slowly increase and will not decrease. Therefore, if some herbs can be planted here, it will also be able to grow rapidly. No details are revealed, but its unbroken predecessor in ancient times must be a very remarkable place, maybe it is not inferior to the purple emperor star in ancient times!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1027： Front

    In this way, after an hour of time, everyone in this spiritual field area keenly felt that the mask in the midair was also vibrating. There was no nonsense at random. It was through four cave openings that left one of the Lingtian areas. After a few people came out, the four square openings that were originally opened were also restored to their original appearance during a period of tremors. A perfect mask looks like.


    At this time, Zi Feng was standing above the mask, gently touching the mask at the position he had just broken, and there were some discoveries in his heart. At this time, Lin Hang 1 and others were also looking at him. The direction of the, Zi Feng also opened his mouth and said, "Based on the experience you cracked the last time, the opening of the mask has a certain relationship with the area of ??the area, which means that the larger the area is If it is, then these holes will last longer! And I don¡¯t know if you have felt that after our cracking, the four special mask areas seem to become softer In other words, the next time our cracking should be easier than the first time, this first time we spent almost an hour to complete this process, and the next time I guess it¡¯s a full 40 It can be completed in minutes. Under such circumstances, if there are enough entries in the future, the mask may be directly cracked and no longer exist!"


    Lin Hang smiled and said, "Teacher, we still have a lot of time to experience the magic of this Ziwei Emperor. It''s just a matter of urgency that we must quickly find a place to stay, as our trip to the Ziwei Emperor. One general point, otherwise, if you keep wandering here, you will easily risk exposure!"


    Lao Wang nodded, and Lin Hang stopped talking, but closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a while, Lin Hang''s expression became pleasantly surprised and said to Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao, "Teacher , Yan''er, the last stronghold I left behind, that is Dengxiandao, appeared in my induction again, and it depends on the situation and it is not very far from our current position. Should we go directly? Check it out there. If it hasn''t been discovered in the days we left, it can be used as our stronghold now. What do you think?"


    Regarding Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao had no opinion, and they nodded their heads and agreed to Lin Hang¡¯s suggestion. Lin Hang stopped talking, and used a power to hide the three people''s figures, changing the reality and reality When activated, the three figures instantly turned into illusions, and in a remote sea area 50 kilometers away, there was a place full of dense fog. This is what Lin Hang once arranged for "Fog Formation" At this time, a space not far away from Dengxian Island was strangely distorted for a while, and then three figures appeared directly on the spot, without any spatial transmission fluctuations, just turning the emptiness into reality, appearing out of nothing That''s all, this is the power and incomprehensibility of the change of virtuality and reality.


    Lin Hang didn¡¯t simply show up. He had checked the surroundings and then transformed from illusion. He brought Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao Ning to form a figure. After a careful scan, it was found that they were back then. The island of Dengxian, which they chose as their place of stay, is indeed very remote, so after they have left for so many days and come back, no one has set foot in this area. The situation on the island is invisible in Lin Hang¡¯s perception. , So no matter it¡¯s the outer "Fog Array" or the teleportation array in the center of the island, there is no change. Because Lin Hang used the help of spirit stones extravagantly when setting up the array. , So these two formations are still working like this, and they have been maintained until Lin Hang''s second visit.


    Mr. Wang, who had just turned from illusion to entity, once again felt his own existence. Although it was not the first time to experience Lin Hang¡¯s supernatural powers, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amazed when he experienced it again. , The magical power of this change of virtuality and reality is very huge. It is not only in the fighting method, but also can play a very huge role in all aspects of daily practice life. And this magical power is in the hands of the mirage family. It''s a pity that because the mirages are peaceful by nature, they hardly fight with people, just like holding a large piece of gold in their hands, but don''t know how to spend them. Now that Lin Hang takes them, the meaning is completely different. , Lin Hang¡¯s versatility, coupled with his imaginative imagination, is enough to play such a magical power of virtual reality, but Wang Lao still feels a bit pity, such a magical power is very difficult to learn , Otherwise, if Huaxia disciples are matched with such a powerful supernatural power, then Huaxia disciples'' combat effectiveness will rise another step.


    Lin Hang reconfirmed the situation of Dengxian Island not far away, and then said, "Teacher, no one should have been here. We can still choose Dengxian Island as our base for the time being, but this is also temporary. After all, since we have come out to experience, the headquarters can''t be limited to one place. After we have determined the general situation today, the situation in the West Antarctic Inland Sea has not changed much from the situation in my memory. Then we can formulate the future experience plan. I will also separate some clones and distribute them throughout the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and establish some other hidden strongholds to facilitate our manpower for supply and rest scheduling. In this way, we The safety of the personnel involved in the training can be better guaranteed!"


    Zi Feng¡¯s spiritual power is so keen that he can naturally notice some details that Yu Lingxian and others can¡¯t notice. At this time, after Zi Feng¡¯s reminder, both Yu Lingxian and Qianjun also felt it carefully. Fan, at this time, I also found some differences. There was no change in the other positions of the mask, but in the four special places they cracked and entered, there was indeed a certain weakness. Although this weakness is very rare, But just this small point is enough to make their second cracking time much shorter, and as the number of cracks increases in the later period, it is absolutely possible that the mask in the purple seal is directly invalid. .


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1028： opportunity

    After introducing these four areas, Lin Hang 1 also looked at the expressions of the four people in Zifeng, and then said, "In addition to these four areas, I have also explored other places. Most areas are It is impossible to see the scene from the outside, so it is impossible to know what is there in these areas, and I have carefully explored the remaining areas one by one. It can be said that I have selected them. The four areas are definitely the clearest and most suitable four areas. Now it is our turn to choose. Which area should we crack first?"


    Liu Ruyan listened to all the conversations between the two, and smiled at the right time and said, "Ruyan is also here to wish you a smooth breakthrough in advance!"


    After the three of them chatted for a while, they were not prepared to delay here, they were ready to go to the Ziwei Emperor first before arranging future actions.


    Lin Hang still took out a crystal clear green low-grade spirit stone, carefully cut off a corner, turned it into powder and sprinkled it on the core of the formation, then the three quickly stood up, and the powder turned into a huge spirit. The force energy drove the activation of the formation, and then directly activated the power of transmission, and the three of them disappeared directly into the formation.


    And at the second formation in the distance, between the flashes of silver light, Lin Hang''s three figures appeared. They were teleported, and they were naturally at the core of the formation, so there was no need for it. The three of them went to find more, and Lin Hang no longer delayed, immediately used a small piece of low-grade spirit stone to turn into powder, and activated this second formation. In this way, the three of them experienced a total of 57 teleports. At last it was the closest formation to Ziwei Emperor Star.


    However, when Lin Hang was about to launch "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", he suddenly thought of a better way and said, "Teacher, Yan''er, this time, although we are better than when we first came to Ziwei Emperor, With more understanding, I don¡¯t know if anything has changed since the Ten Thousand Races Alliance came back, so we can¡¯t lose our cautiousness. If three people jump together, although the fluctuations are small, there is still a risk of exposure, so For the greatest safety, I only need to use "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" this time. Yan''er and the teacher, you all come to my "Sleeve Universe" temporarily!"


    Regarding Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan thought about it, but they had no opinion. After all, Lin Hang was more familiar with the environment of Ziwei Emperor than Wang Lao, and Lin Hang made four clones and entered the interior in person. Have explored, so Lin Hang''s experience is still worth adopting.


    After Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan agreed, Lin Hang waved his hand and directly received Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan in his cuffs, and those Yu Lao Ye Lao and others stayed in it. Before coming out, Lin Hang launched several aura-converging spells to minimize his sense of existence, and then launched the "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" in his hand, took a deep breath, and confronted the feeling Ziwei Emperor star jumped away.


    Ziwei Emperor Star, in the inner sea of ??the West Antarctica, above a remote and unmanned quiet sea area, Lin Hang, who came to Ziwei Emperor Star from a distance through the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman", revealed his figure and just arrived at Ziwei Emperor When he was staring, Lin Hang did not release everyone in the cuff immediately, but carefully observed the surrounding situation. After confirming that there were no people around here, he waved his hand. First, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan were released. As for people like Yu Lao Ye Lao, if they were all released, the goal would be too big. Therefore, Lin Hang decided to wait until he determined his footing before releasing everyone. Release them together, so that accidents can be avoided to the greatest extent.


    It was not the first time that Liu Ruyan and Lin Hang came to the West Pole Inland Sea of ??Ziwei Emperor, so they did not show any unexpected expressions. Instead, it was Lao Wang, who came to Ziwei Emperor for the first time. I was sighed by the strong heaven and earth spiritual power of Ziwei Emperor Star and the almost tangible laws that flooded the surrounding area, "Hang''er, this Ziwei Emperor Star is really as you said, it is so magical. , If we Chinese people can practice here all the time, it will really save a lot of water milling work. With the help of the heaven and earth spiritual power and strong laws, the early practice will definitely be extremely fast, but the later practice I should also get a lot of help. I finally understand why there are so many cultivators in the fairyland here. The objective conditions are also very important! And the most important thing is, listening to you, here only It¡¯s just a slightly larger fragment after shattering the world-famous Ziwei Emperor Star. It already has such a powerful effect, so I can hardly imagine the powerful Ziwei Emperor from the ancient times. What is the general situation of the star? It is worthy of being a cultivation dojo for characters like Emperor Ziwei. It is indeed extraordinary!"


    Lin Hang 1 threw the question to Zi Feng and others. Zi Feng took a look at Yu Lingxian and said, "Lin Hang, I think this time we have arrived at this fragmented continent, obviously You don¡¯t have to leave in such a hurry. As you said, these four areas are on the cracked list, so we can crack down one by one, but I think, like you said Those two areas that are suspected to be trial grounds can be cracked without being so anxious, because we are now a three-party alliance. The most important thing is to obtain some resources. At this time, we can crack these trial grounds. The area doesn¡¯t have much meaning. After all, we don¡¯t actually use it in a short time. The function of this trial area should be the same as that of the law area. It is used as a place for training disciples. It''s cracked, but it doesn''t make much sense! So, we still cracked into the area suspected of containing mythril mines and the huge pavilion first, and then we will consider the next thing. What do you think?"


    After Zi Feng''s remarks, Yu Lingxian and Qianjun both showed a look of approval. So after seeing this scene, Lin Hang No. 1 had no objection in his heart. He actually did not participate. This time the actual cracking operation, so at this time, I only provided some of my own opinions and suggestions. Since Zifeng made his own decision so quickly, of course, there is no possibility of opposition to Linhang 1.


    Therefore, after the three people reached a unified opinion, Lin Hang 1 also directly took the three of them out of the mask of the area suspected of containing mythril mine.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1029： wreck

    It¡¯s just that this kind of situation is very rare. Except for aliens like Lin Hang, there is basically no such situation that has been thought of since ancient times. It is necessary to know that half of the innate spirit treasures are born, basically They were all completed in the ancient and ancient times, and it was rare that they were left to future generations. In that era, there was no chance for monks to patiently accompany the birth of these innate spirit treasures and then turn them into their own. The life spirit treasures are usually taken directly when they can touch the innate spirit treasures, and there is no waiting at all. Therefore, the power and grade of the innate spirit treasures taken away at this time are determined, basically There is no room for improvement. There are also those innate great gods who have accompanied some companion spirit treasures since their birth. Because the birth process is basically in a state of ignorance, they will not impose some on the birth of innate spirit treasures around them. What big impact, even though the innate spirit treasures that were finally born are most suitable for their own abilities, their power and grade are still fixed, and there will be no room for improvement.


    However, Zhulong''s deeds can only be listened to, and there is no way to imitate it. The most worthy of admiration and reference is actually Kagan who completed the breakthrough in the fairyland under the watch of Lin Hang. Yes, it seems that the breakthrough in Kagan is quite normal. After satisfying its own conditions for the breakthrough of the Immortal Realm, the breakthrough was finally completed, but who knows how many years it took Kagan to trigger such a condition? ? Kagan was also a genius. He broke through the barriers early and reached the peak of the Tribulation Period. Originally energetic, he felt that he could easily break through the barriers and enter the realm of Dengxian, but he was unable to trigger his own. Conditions, but at this point, even Kagan, who is considered by the ethnic group to have no hope of progress, did not give up on itself, but has been working tirelessly over the years to find the conditions for breaking the gate of Dengxian, day after day. One year, when his birthday was approaching, he finally made him fulfill his wish, and found out how to break through the realm of immortality, which was very inspirational.


    It is true that Kagan¡¯s talent cannot be compared with that of Chiron, but their unyielding perseverance is quite the same. Without the support of perseverance, I believe that neither Kagan nor Chiron can achieve their current behavior. Therefore, Lin Hang has always been fortunate that he was able to learn about the existence of Ziwei Emperor through the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and set out the conditions for his advancement to the fairyland. Although the conditions for his advancement are relatively difficult, he still has a The goal of hard work is about to be achieved now. I have to say that I am very lucky, and he is simply the chosen one. And Lin Hang has always been anxious for Wang Lao. I don¡¯t know when Wang Lao will be able to trigger the clues of his own fairyland gate. Now I finally heard Wang Lao¡¯s discovery. Lin Hang is also very happy for Wang Lao. .


    If Mr. Wang can break through, it is not only good news for Lin Hang, he can share the burden on his shoulders with Mr. Wang in the days to come, and it can also be regarded as a very good thing for the entire Huaxia. It¡¯s up, you must know that among Huaxia, the most talented people of the Wu people are Lin Hang and Wang Lao. It can be said that the high priest and the great elders have given great expectations to Lin Hang. Yes, if Lin Hang and Wang Lao can both break through to the fairyland when they return to Earth Star next time, it will not only be a great encouragement for everyone in China, but also enable China to be more able to face other forces. He had a lot of confidence and no longer flinched like before.


    There was some weird look on Wang Lao''s face, and he didn''t mean to disperse. At this time, when he heard Lin Hang''s question, Wang hesitated for a while, and then continued, "Hang''er, I can feel the breaking of Dengxianzhi The method of the door is different from yours. I remember that you were able to remotely perceive that your breakthrough opportunity was above the Ziwei Emperor Star, but the specific content is not known. This is also your adventure to the Ziwei Emperor Star. The reason for the mysterious auxiliary breakthrough was also because of your coincidence. In fact, it was still very difficult. But I felt different as a teacher. It was very strange. Not only was my breakthrough condition uncomplicated, it seemed a little bit different. It''s too simple..."


    Without waiting for Lin Hang to ask questions, Wang Lao continued, "I suddenly had this insight because we mentioned that we would establish a stable and hidden route between Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor for China. After that, I felt that the condition for me to break the gate of my own wonderland was to perfectly complete such a route. Although I needed to do everything in it myself, I couldn¡¯t have the help of others, but I felt like Compared with your condition, this one of mine is really simple. I seem to be able to accomplish it relatively easily?"


    However, between this world, naturally, all hopes will not be cut off. The power and level of the innate spirit treasure has been improved, in addition to turning it into his own life spirit treasure like Lin Hang, there is another one. One way, that is, through the addition of foreign objects and then refining, you can get a brand new innate spirit treasure. However, although everyone understands this truth, the refining of Xiantian Lingbao is not a simple matter, because if one is not careful, this Xiantian Lingbao may lose its innate power. As a result, it is directly scrapped and there is no room for salvation, so the materials added to refining are very important.


    And after so many years of research, and at the cost of countless innate spirit treasures being scrapped, the cultivation world has also concluded a selection of materials for this innate spirit treasure to upgrade and refining. After countless experiments, it can be successful. There are only two materials to complete this process, namely, God Spirit Wood and Mithril Essence. Countless other materials are unable to complete such a process, and God Spirit Wood and the innate spirit that this Mithril Essence can re-refine In fact, the treasures are not particularly the same. In comparison, the Mithril Essence can adapt to most innate spirit treasures. Generally speaking, it can also improve the innate spirit treasures, while the role of the **** spirit wood is more It is single, and only some innate spirit treasures with wood element attributes can accept the promotion of **** spirit wood, and other things are generally impossible to complete.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1030： Fitch

    And just when the time reached more than thirty minutes, Lin Hang 1 clearly saw a hint of joy that could not be hidden on the faces of Zifeng and Yulingxian. At this time, Lin Hang 1¡¯s His expression was also lifted up, he knew that the cracking operation this time was also extremely smooth, and Zi Feng and Yu Lingxian were about to succeed.


    At this moment, as the last traces of spiritual power from Zifeng and Yulingxian were injected into the mask on the right hand, a familiar scene appeared in the next moment, and the mask was slowly on the four sides. At a diagonal position, a circular hole opened in the hole. Zifeng, Yulingxian, Qianjun, and the long-awaited Linhang No. 1 all entered this area through these holes.


    Lin Hang heard the meaning of Wang Lao¡¯s words, and then Wang Lao said with emotion, ¡°Teacher, what do you mean is that such a formation cost a lot of resources and resources from their "Kashgar" and even the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. The energy was finally deployed, so it is absolutely impossible to damage it easily. Maybe there is still the idea of ??coming to our planet again later, and the formation after that should be like this. , We can relax more."


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "Hang''er, although your previous worry said that there was nothing wrong with it, you still thought too much. You seem to have forgotten one thing. We can use this "Long Distance" Jumping Talisman is supported by your copying ability. As far as I know, "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" is not an ordinary commodity in mainland China. I guess there are not many in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. The inventory of this complete "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" can only be used a few times and it can''t be supported. Who knows how many "Long-distance Jumping Talisman" was scrapped when the Ten Thousand Races Alliance arranged such a teleportation array So, with the support of such huge resources, the establishment of a route connecting Earth and Ziwei Emperor Star was completed. How could the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races easily destroy it? We know that such a route does not exist in theirs. Within the information, and I think that Zhao Kangping and the others should have their own unique way to come to Earth Star, not a common route with the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, so I guess this route will be preserved for a long time. After the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, we will enter the route of Earth Star. We can use this route to go to Ziwei Emperor Star, but we need to plan ahead and prepare a special route exclusively for China, otherwise the future will be subject to others! "


    Lin Hang nodded, thinking that Wang Lao¡¯s analysis was very reasonable, and the last suggestion that he put forward was also very much room for adoption. Lin Hang said, "Yes, teacher, you just watched the layout of their Wanzu League This route, can you arrange such a long-distance teleportation array? If it is possible, I think our master and apprentice can enter Ziwei Emperor Star and arrange the first batch of candidates, then we can come over and proceed. With such a formation, what you said is very reasonable. After all, we are going to create a stable and safe road linking Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star, and this road must be completely controlled in our hands. That¡¯s right! So, we have the ability to arrange the best, teacher, are you sure?"


    Wang Lao said with a smile, "Smelly boy, I dare not say anything else as a teacher, but such a spatial formation really can''t bother me! Didn''t I tell you just now, this one? The formation was just not arranged by Kagan before ascending to immortality, and now as a teacher is at the peak of the tribulation period, coupled with the study of space as a teacher, it is not a problem to arrange such a formation, but for the entire Huaxia Development. Regarding such a major event, we need to go to Ziwei Emperor Star to do a good job of summing up, and strive to open up a hidden and safe route that only allows our many disciples to pass through!"


    Lin Hang was next to Wang Lao. He wanted to continue the discussion with Wang Lao, but he also keenly noticed the change in Wang Lao''s expression. It was a moment of excitement, and slowly became a little bit astonished. There was a meaningful smile and weird look.


    Hearing this, Wang waved his hand, and then said with a smile, "Hang''er, no, but just now when I decided to arrange so many teleportation formations and prepare a safe and hidden route for our many disciples after Huaxia, I seem to have sensed how to break through the door of my fairyland..."


    Hearing what Wang Lao said, Lin Hang was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a look of surprise. You must know that Wang Lao also reached the level of the late stage of the tribulation early, but he has not experienced the level of improvement afterwards. The conditions and methods of the Fairyland Gate gave both Lao Wang and Lin Hang a headache. Originally thought it was because Wang Lao did not have enough accumulation and did not meet some trigger conditions, but now I suddenly felt it. I was surprised and felt that the decision to leave Earthstar this time was really correct.


    After entering this area, everyone did not have any intention to discuss it. They were directly scattered within this area. They must try to quickly determine where they are within this short entry time. In the area of, is there any mithril veins? After all, they only observed the situation inside from the outside through the mask, and they could vaguely see some of the mithril veins in this area. A small part of the information, but this is only a preliminary observation, and only because of some observation characteristics, I feel that these exposed features have some mithril characteristics, but the specific things are still not determined, and the most important thing is to determine this There is indeed a large amount of minerals, not just this part of the surface.


    Naturally, Linhang No. 1 is also acting in this area on its own. When he came to the surface of an exposed mineral vein, when his spiritual force just touched the vein of this place, according to The feedback information made Linhang No. 1 directly determine that the vein in this place is indeed a mythril vein, and not just this one on the surface, but also a large part of the inside. , Judging from this volume, it should be that the underground of this area is full of such mithril mine, but it is not clear whether there is any mithril essence in it.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1031： Resurrection

    And for this, there is another most critical reason, that is, Lin Hang later obtained a very precious small innate spiritual cloud from Zhou Shu, the great elder of "Emperor Realm", and then went to "The Candle "World", with the help of the high priest, copy this piece of innate spiritual cloud, and then make the volume large enough to give birth to the innate spiritual treasure, and finally in a special dense land, use the acceleration of time to make this piece The Xiantian Lingbao quickly took shape, and finally, according to his own will, he formed an innate Lingbao that was very in line with Lin Hang''s own wishes-"Dijiang Arrow".


    During the production process of "Dijiang Arrow", Lin Hang obviously had some meaning to refer to the function and principle of this small umbrella, so although the main ability of "Dijiang Arrow" after being formed is in space shuttle Higher than offensive power, but still has a very strong protective ability. It can block many offensives that he can''t react to Lin Hang. It can be called an evolutionary version of the umbrella. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities. The presence of the board.


    Lin Hang also smiled when he heard what Yu Lao said. In fact, he said this only to facilitate the management of these people in the future, but if he really arrived at Ziwei Emperor Star, Lin Hang was not prepared to be too strict. Most of those who manage them will allow them to play freely, because Lin Hang also knows that although unified management and strict monitoring will reduce a lot of trouble, it will inevitably lead to these people with outstanding potential. The big restriction can be regarded as a disguised form of hindering their strength improvement, so Lin Hang decided in his heart that after these people were sent to the Ziwei Emperor Star''s West Antarctic Inner Sea, Lin Hang would only give some guidance and Help, and then let the clone watch their development silently, and play some protective role by the way, and if it develops to the back, Lin Hang will basically not intervene in their development, all chances and dangers are to It was left to everyone present to solve it by themselves.


    With the warning like this, Lin Hang stopped talking nonsense. With everyone''s anticipation, he snapped his fingers and put these people directly into his sleeves. Only Liu Ru Yan and Wang Lao still stayed by Lin Hang''s side.


    After completing this move, Lin Hang glanced into the distance. That was the direction of the priest hall of the high priest of "Candle Realm", Zhu Yue. This look of Lin Hang seemed to see the encouragement of the high priest, and then he also made a decision. Mind, cut off the ties, took out the jade card to open the portal of "Candle World" to the earth star, and set foot on the earth star land with Liu Ruyan and Wang Lao.


    At this time, the Earth Star is actually extremely desolate. In the endless battles of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance in these years, almost all the races on the Earth Star except China have been directly extinct, so even now the Ten Thousand Races The Alliance¡¯s people were killed and wounded, and then they completed their plans and left the Earth Star, but the development of the entire Earth Star will not return to the original feeling. The Earth Star is in a state of being a waste of time, but now it can let The power that Earth Star re-emerged is only the Huaxia race remaining in the Wu Clan Cave Sky, but now because Lin Hang is going to leave Earth Star with high-level combat power, go to the Purple Emperor Star Operation Therefore, such a plan to transform the Earth Star was also postponed by Lin Hang. Lin Hang knew that with their current level of cultivation, it would not take a long time to rebuild the Earth Star. It can be said that it can be carried out at any time. They obviously have more important things to do now, but Lin Hang feels that he won''t let Earth Star wait too long, because according to his idea, as long as he can successfully break through to the realm of Dengxian, then his clone can be linked. The Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star are now located. He no longer needs him to travel back and forth. He will also have more energy to arrange for China to rebuild the Earth Star. Not to mention "Candle World", in "Emperor World" However, there are countless ordinary people. Either they can''t awaken their abilities, or they don''t have much talent for cultivation in "The King of Man", they are destined to not go very far on the road of cultivation. They are the cornerstone of the Chinese heritage. Therefore, the future China Earth Star reconstruction plan, Lin Hang, is inevitable, not for others, just for China to reproduce better.


    Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also nodded and agreed to Lin Hang¡¯s arrangement. However, in Lin Hang¡¯s heart, although the Ten Thousand Race Alliance has left this time and will not return in a short time, they will no longer The teleportation array is destroyed, because first of all, if they use the teleportation array to go back, there is basically no need to destroy the teleportation array, because their teleportation array is not used once, and each teleportation array is connected to the upper and lower two. Formation, that is to say, if they destroy the teleportation formation under their feet, what will they use to connect to the next teleportation formation? And they didn¡¯t have the ability and enough "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" to destroy the teleportation array behind them, so in Lin Hang¡¯s estimation, these teleportation arrays he had used should all exist and be intact, but if If Lin Hang¡¯s unexpected changes really occurred, Lin Hang would have another way. The "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" in his hand has a lot of stock. Without the teleportation array, he can only follow Lin Hang¡¯s previous star. Picture, one by one jumped away.


    After confirming the action this time, Lin Hang took the lead in using the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" in his hand, and jumped directly towards the position of the first teleportation array on the star map in his memory, almost in Lin. At the same time as the navigation operation, Wang Lao and Liu Ruyan also activated the "Long Distance Jumping Talisman" in their hands. The three of them reached a floating boulder fragment where the first teleportation array was located almost at the same time by jumping over a long distance. Above.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that this small umbrella has been eating ashes in Lin Hang¡¯s portable space. It was only during Lin Hang¡¯s exploration of the huge place under the earth star Array, when I saw the big pond with a lot of spirit power springs, it was originally blocked by the powerful protective light shield covering the pond, but when I was a little anxious, it was this A small umbrella took the initiative and swallowed and absorbed this powerful mask in just a few seconds! It is precisely because of this that Lin Hang was able to obtain some spring water from the spring of soul power so smoothly during that action, and cultivated a lotus flower of soul power from the spring water of this spring of soul power to help Liu Ru Yan completed the ceremony of resurrection.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1032： powerful

    After Lin Hang 1 said this sentence, Zi Feng waved his hand, and then said with a smile, "Lin Hang, you don''t have to be like this! We can''t predict this situation, and we don''t know this time you Whether the change of this small umbrella is good or bad, so it¡¯s too early to make a decision now! As for the arrangement and distribution of Mithril Essence, although we also want more points, it is impossible because of this. Let¡¯s take a lot of your advantage! In a moment, let¡¯s take a look at how much Mithril Essence can be produced by this Mithril vein. We will calculate a rough amount, and then we will consider the distribution. I believe that Fellow Qianjun should have the same idea, right?"


    Lin Hang¡¯s successful breakthrough is equivalent to proving to them that Lin Hang¡¯s talents are very outstanding and worthy of their previous investment, and such investment can also be fed back to China behind Lin Hang, although Lin Hang The success of Hang¡¯s breakthrough only allowed China to add a monk who climbed into the fairyland, but the meaning behind it is also very different. Lin Hang¡¯s entry into the fairyland shows that Lin Hang has the capital to support and protect the entire China¡¯s continued development. This is also the place where these forces value the most. The most important thing for a good and outstanding force is not the size of the ethnic group, but the talent potential of the leader. Lin Hang is now showing that it is the irresistible and powerful momentum, and now it seems Such momentum is far from reaching its limit, and the future is bound to be limitless.


    As for Lin Hang¡¯s plan for the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s trip this time, he has had a general idea from a very early time, so this time after the end of the mutual help duel competition among the younger generations of Huaxia, the major disciples will have their affairs arranged properly. In addition, when the Ten Thousand Races Alliance completed their plan and left Earth Star, Lin Hang had no more ties, so at this time, there was no time delay, but the big caves were quickly After the avatar in Zhong was recovered, Lin Hang asked Lao Wang and Lao Ye to summon those who were once the Patriarch of China¡¯s major families, and they were the first batch of candidates that Lin Hang would bring to Ziwei Emperor this time. All of them existed in the late stage of Yuan Ying, and their strength is in the intricate West Antarctic Inland Sea, and they cannot be regarded as weak. If the low-key operation is done properly, it may not be possible to create in the West Antarctic Inland Sea in a short time. If the name comes out, in this case, if the follow-up Chinese disciples continue to come to this Ziwei Emperor Star to experience, they can also get the most basic support, and they will not start from the beginning.


    Lin Hang looked at the twenty-something close to thirty-something figure in front of him, and felt the strong spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies. He knew that there were quite a few of them. These days, they have been trapped at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. , Hardship to make progress, and depending on the situation, it is not a day or two things, this also made Lin Hang''s heart a trace of emotion, when the cultivation to the later stage, it is really more difficult, these people in front of it depends on their talents. In fact, they are all very outstanding. They are all characters who broke through to the innate realm under the turbulent situation when the road to cultivation was cut off and difficult. Needless to say, this aspect of talent is completely inexhaustible. In the realm of, I have to say that in the course of cultivation, talent, opportunity, and perception are really indispensable. Originally, Ye Lao was in the same situation as them. Although he has all his talent and perception, he lacks a trace of opportunity. If Lin Hang gifted Ye Lao with the soft and soft water to help him break through the final barrier, Ye Lao said that he would not be able to stand in a stalemate for a long time under such circumstances.


    After his thoughts drifted back, Lin Hang cleared his throat and said, "Seniors, I believe you have already known our plan this time before. That''s right, this time we are not a simple plan of action, but to leave Earth Star. , To go to the grander Ziwei Emperor Star full of opportunities! During these days, I believe you already have some understanding of the general situation of Ziwei Emperor Star. I won¡¯t go into more details here, just one thing I want I want to emphasize that this trip to Ziwei Emperor Stars is just an experiment. Although I have been there, there is no guarantee that the experience that I have had in these days will not be useful, so I hope you can listen to me. Arrangement, I¡¯m ugly in front. This time if you have no objections and agree to go to Ziwei Emperor Star with me, then if you do not obey the command after arriving at Ziwei Emperor Star, I will directly send you Send it back, and there will be no chance to go to Ziwei Emperor Star again! So, now I ask again, do you have any comments on what I just said?"


    In fact, the news that Lin Hang is about to take some people to Ziwei Emperor Star this time, these people have also learned from Ye Lao Wang Lao and others, and they also know that they can go to Ziwei Emperor Star this time. What a great opportunity, maybe their breakthrough opportunity is this time, if they miss it, then I really don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, they did not have any opinions on the arrangements and requirements mentioned by Lin Hang. This was related to their own breakthrough, and they would never be sloppy. Rather than being almost equal now, all of this is because Lin Hang himself is very friendly, but they also know that this is just a sign of harmony between the two sides. If their performance does not match Lin Hang¡¯s expectations, then Lin Hang may be another What kind of attitude is facing them.


    Qianjun also nodded from the side. Under such circumstances, it is of course impossible for him to ask for the setting of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian because of the special movement of the small umbrella of Linhang-1. What a good thing, this is obviously not in line with Qianjun¡¯s acting style, not to mention that it is also because of the help of Yulingxian and Linhang No. 1 that he is likely to get the relief now. At this time, for Linhang No. If Lingxian was in trouble, Qianjun would definitely not be able to make it.


    And at this time, it is only the time for Linhang-1 and others to enter this area for a while. According to the inference of the previous stay time, they can stay here for at least one hour, so it is the next moment. , Everyone moved separately and went to the underground of this area. They had to find out the existing Mithril Essence within this period of time, and only after completing the statistics could they consider the future distribution.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1033： Busy

    Through this period of exploration, Lin Hang No.1 also felt that it was impossible to detect all the mithril veins in all areas, and the mithril essence in all the mithril veins could not be specific. Quantity, under such circumstances, the time to stay in this area should be reaching the limit soon, so Zifeng and Yulingxian also returned early, but they did not return empty-handed. Everyone has a lot of Mithril Essence in their hands.


    It was still Zi Feng who spoke first, and said with a smile, "This trip can be regarded as deeper underground of this vein. I found that most of this underground is really the vein of mithril. According to this estimate, , In the case of unexplored and unexplored circumstances, the number of Mithril Essence, if the size of a cluster is as large as the previous one, should be at least a thousand clusters, and this is still a preliminary estimate, in actuality There should be more existence! In addition to exploring, I also took some mithril essence along the way. It looks like more than 50 groups. I don''t know what your gains are?"


    Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng, as the two most outstanding rising stars of China at that time, and the other two masters of China¡¯s innate realm besides Wang Lao and Jiang Lao, needless to say their talent potential. These two of them have been staying. The cultivation in "Candle World", although it is said that a lot of cultivation time has been delayed by many affairs of Huaxia, it also makes them feel a lot more than blindly cultivating, so their cultivation progress has not fallen behind, on the contrary Still showing a good level of improvement, now Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng have caught up with the older generations like Yu Lao, and have also reached the level of Yuan Ying''s late stage, and the speed of cultivation is indeed very good.


    Si Meng knew what Lin Hang meant, and said with a smile, "Lin Hang, your thinking is too restrictive, right? After so many years, don''t China Huaxia have cultivated some junior talents for handling affairs! Now I and Brother Zhuo Sheng and Mr. Wang Laojiang are no longer responsible for many specific affairs of China Development. Many things are handled by Mr. Zhu Ge and some newly trained outstanding talents. We only need to do the final thing. The direction can be decided. So, even if Zhuo Sheng and I leave here, it will not have much impact. After all, there is still the second old Zhu Ge holding the scene behind, we can go to Zi with you. Among the Micro Emperor Stars!"


    Lin Hang also nodded after hearing this. He also fully understood what Si Meng said. After all, there was no way in the previous days. They China needs a presence like Si Meng Zhuosheng to calm the whole scene, but Now Huaxia has developed on a better track. They only need to maintain the right direction. The rest is left to the trained professionals. With them, the development of Huaxia can still be maintained. Stable and stable, there will be no problems. After all, Si Meng and Zhuo Sheng are also two great geniuses in cultivation. Just wasting on daily affairs in this way is undoubtedly a loss to the entire senior management of China. Lin Hang also feels that Si Meng¡¯s suggestions are very good and they have adopted them. Space.


    Lin Hang smiled at Si Meng and said, "Well, Sister Si, what you said makes sense. I still need some time to prepare for my trip to the Ziwei Emperor. During these days, you and Brother Zhuo Sheng will be Arrange the affairs properly. When I am about to set off, I will naturally find you to gather together!"


    As everyone¡¯s affairs are properly arranged, this time the Huaxia high-level meeting is also directly ended, and the result of the meeting is also very clear, that is, except for those junior disciples, almost all the high-level Huaxia Yuanyingqi monks. They will follow Lin Hang to Ziwei Emperor Star. They can be regarded as an outpost and pathfinder existence. Lin Hang wants to build a stable and suitable experience path to Ziwei Emperor Star. The infancy monks need to pay a lot more effort than the latecomers, but Lin Hang is very confident in these people, because they are also people who have come from the dark age of China. The "old people" of the major families have experienced many open and secret fights, so both their minds and methods are very good. They used to fight for their respective families, and now they can unite and fight for China. It is definitely one. A powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    Before going to Ziwei Emperor Star again, Lin Hang still has a lot of things to do. The first thing to do is to take back his clone in the big caves again, which is also very troublesome for Lin Hang now. The matter, his cultivation level is stuck at the peak of the Tribulation Period, making the limitation of his clone ability control unable to connect the two directions of Earth Star and Ziwei Emperor Star, although the range of Lin Hang clone is far More than an area like Earth Star, but still unable to reach Ziwei Emperor Star, and Lin Hang had to go to Ziwei Emperor Star for his own breakthrough this time, so these clones left on Earth Star also had to He took it back again, but Lin Hang estimated that as long as he reached the fairyland, his clone ability and his mental power would inevitably usher in a major transformation. At that time, he estimated that he could complete the deity and clone. The link between the two major regions of Xing and Ziwei Emperor Star is now, and now it is far from reaching that level.


    Lin Hang¡¯s current avatars are distributed. There is a avatar in each of the three big caves of the Wu Clan, and in the two big caves of the Yao clan, "Red Feather Realm" and "Phantom Realm", Lin Hang also placed one The clone was in it, so Lin Hang did not deliberately make a trip this time. Instead, he directly asked the clone to visit the heads of the big caves, and said his plans and plans for the next time. Then he didn''t need to come forward, but It was directly transformed into spiritual power and dissipated, which also saved Lin Hang''s effort in running around.


    After Zifeng finished speaking, Yu Lingxian also said, "Well, there is nothing wrong with what the owner of Zifeng Island said, and it is almost the same as my judgment, but I did not go into the ground as far as the owner of Zifeng Island. Some of the information and the range and frequency of the Mithril Essence found along the way can also be seen. Thousands of Mithril Essences of the size should be considered a conservative estimate! And if the total amount is finally obtained If it is about the same as our estimate, then it is enough for our three forces to complete the distribution. The amount of my income this time is not much, it is about 30 groups!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1034： Bone breaking

    Lin Hang 1 laughed, and then said, "Well, when I first encountered this small umbrella, its function was very single, but because of its own spiritual relationship, it can automatically resist the attack for me. , This can be regarded as its only good point. Under such circumstances, I still feel that it is very effective, so that later on, some of the effects of my life spirit treasure are similar to its initial effects. The ability to automatically resist attacks. It was just a later experience. It also flew out like today, and broke a strong blocking mask for me. It is precisely because of this experience that it has moved from the original foundation The Lingbao, which has become the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, just after this unexpected change, I thought I could get some information about its function, but after the incident, I still It¡¯s impossible to control its complete action. Until today, I didn¡¯t know that it was absolutely damaged in the past, so that many functions could not be used. Under such circumstances, naturally there will be no What kind of reaction, only when it encounters something or a situation that can improve itself, can it be able to stimulate its effect, such as this special mithril essence encountered today!"


    Speaking of the brand-new plan that emerged this time because of Wang Lao¡¯s proposal, Lin Hang seemed very interested, and said with some excitement, "And this time the first batch of monks in the Nascent Soul Stage, I was also just now. I have some thoughts. I don¡¯t know if those people like Ye Lao are willing to follow me to go to Ziwei Emperor Star in the first batch to set a precedent for future road construction? If possible, not only Exploiting the potential of these patriarchs can also construct a road of experience spanning between the earth star and the Ziwei Emperor star, and also provide a reference for the follow-up experience and behavior plans of many disciples of China. Ye Lao, Although you have already taken the first step to break through into the realm of the **** transformation stage, I believe that your mentality should not have changed much. What do you think if we propose such a plan, what will the patriarchs of the major families look like? What about the reaction?"


    At the moment when Lin Hang made his suggestion, Lao Ye knew that Lin Hang would inevitably ask himself on this question, so he had an idea early in his mind about how to answer Lao Ye. Ye Lao smiled and said, "Lin Hang In fact, you can decide on such a thing yourself. If you have made a plan, I believe that none of those old guys should go back and refuse, and Lin Hang, you underestimated your status among these monks. The plan you make will not only not be resisted, but will also be quite popular. After all, your current strong strength is the guarantee, of course, more people will be willing to believe in you. Don¡¯t say it, even if I am already I have entered the realm of the **** transformation stage, but deep in my heart, I also have a heart that wants to act with you, so Lin Hang believes me, as long as you can work out a way for those old guys to be with them The path of development, I think it is 100% possible that they will agree with your ideas, and try to believe them! If you can give them more help and tips, their level of progress may not be lost at all. Those junior disciples with great potential!"


    It''s just that these''old people'' who can successfully break through to the peak of the innate before they get a new cultivation system also have extremely strong talent potential. They have been restricted by roads before, but after changing the roads, The effect was also immediate, and it quickly progressed all the way, and now they are basically in the late Yuan Ying stage. It can be said that these "old people" are also a group of groups worthy of focus, because they definitely have a breakthrough to the stage of transformation. Hope, and the most important thing is that they will not run out of potential after entering the Deity Transformation Stage, and there is still a further possibility. Therefore, if a younger disciple like Hu Lingfeng and Li Yuluo is China¡¯s future hope, then these previous ones The''old men'' can be regarded as the mid-to-high-level combat power of China that can be transformed in a short period of time. Therefore, this time on the Ziwei Emperor Star trip, it is a good choice to bring these''old men'' to explore the way first. And ideas.


    After Lin Hang had a plan in his mind, he said, "Okay, that''s the decision first. This time I originally planned to go to Ziwei Emperor Star alone to find the last piece of the puzzle about my own breakthrough, and wait until I have completed the entry. I didn¡¯t come back to arrange everything until I was in Wonderland, but now through your suggestions, I have decided to bring the many "old people" of our China to the Ziwei Emperor Star together. In this case, as long as we can be careful Be cautious, and have been practicing in the Ziwei Emperor Star West Polar Sea in that complex environment. It is impossible to say that after returning, one or two existences of the tribulation period will be born among them!"


    After pointing out the functional change experience of this small umbrella, Lin Hang No.1 also continued, ¡°Today we encountered this very rare mithril essence, which naturally caused this small umbrella¡¯s reaction. This Mithril Essence can greatly help its damage, so I couldn¡¯t restrain myself, and took the initiative to swallow that piece of Mithril Essence, and as we saw it, swallowed it. After a piece of Mithril Essence, it really got a lot of repairs and improvements, although I can feel that the realm of virtual immortality today or the realm of true immortality that can be reached in the future is not the end of its heyday. But now the situation has improved to a very good level! I have mastered some of its functions, and it is precisely based on the functions that it can display at this time, I gave it a name, which is " Break the ban"!"


    ""Broken the Umbrella"?" After hearing the introduction of Lin Hang 1 and the name, Zi Feng, Yuling Xian Qianjun and others all showed thoughtful expressions. Lin Hang 1 said The name of this small umbrella is too explicit, so they all thought of the possible function of this small umbrella, plus the introduction of Linhang No.1, what they have said before A small umbrella breaks the precedent of a powerful mask, and it is also confirmed in their hearts that this anonymous small umbrella named "Broken Umbrella" by Lin Hang No.1, the function and utility possessed at this time should be broken The functions of prohibition, prohibition and so on.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1035： confused

    Lin Hang No.1 also nodded. As for the implied meaning in Zifeng¡¯s words, Lin Hang No.1 also understood a little bit. Previously, because the ban on these masks was broken, it was the work of the three parties. They can only complete the cracking of the ban on the mask, so after the mask is cracked, they can allocate the resources according to a certain contribution, although the Linhang-1 is not so concerned about most of the resources. , The things he can copy and manufacture by himself are not considered scarce resources at all, but there are some resources that cannot be copied by Linhang-1. For example, the elixir they have just completed distribution belong to Linhang-1. The unmanufactured existence is precisely because of this, Linhang-1 is actually more concerned about the distribution of resources in these areas, and behind him is also involved in the consumption of a large force.


    Wang Lao knew well about Lin Hang¡¯s actions in Ziwei Emperor Star. He had heard Lin Hang talk about it many times, so this time he had some clues about what Lin Hang said, and he also had a guess in his heart, and said, "Hang''er, are you talking about letting our disciples stay in the West Antarctic Sea not occupied by the three major forces, and then enter the inland to practice in the same way you used to?"


    Lin Hang nodded, and then said, "Well, yes, teacher, in fact, this time it is not just them, even I myself have to start from scratch. At the beginning, I could only develop from the West Polar Sea, not only This is because the three major inland forces have the weakest control in this area, and because the distribution of forces here is extremely complex, which can fully meet the conditions of our disciples'' experience. With their current cultivation level, they can stay in the Western Antarctic Inland Sea. It¡¯s completely enough. There is no need to enter the inland. That would increase the danger. I just have a general idea about all of this. After all, the monks of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance have returned, the human forces and the "Purple Palace" this time. I am very sure about this point, so I am not sure how the current situation of Ziwei Emperor Star will change in the future. Status, I won¡¯t be anxious about all of this. I will definitely investigate everything clearly before proceeding with this kind of experience plan. Our disciples can withstand the trials of blood and fire, but they cannot be easily damaged. Amidst such mistakes, teacher, Brother Zhuo, don''t worry, I will never play with such things!"


    Lao Wang also nodded at this time, and immediately worried about Lin Hang''s next trip to Ziwei Emperor Star, and asked with some doubts, "Hang''er, this time you go to Ziwei Emperor Star without any problems? The cultivators of the ten thousand races on Earth and Stars have all gone back now, and our disciples will only stay in the Wu Clan Cave Sky for a short time to practice. For the time being, I have nothing to do, or I and Let''s take a trip together! Listening to the Ziwei Emperor Star that is close to the situation of the ancient times, I have always yearned for a teacher!"


    Lin Hang had some habit of wanting to refuse directly, but he didn''t say what he said. He remembered what Wang Lao said this time is indeed very reasonable. Wang Lao doesn''t need to be Huaxia''s many disciples. Watching over the earth and stars, you have the conditions to walk around at will, and Wang Lao¡¯s cultivation has reached a new bottleneck level. Although he has not reached the level of touching the door of his own fairyland, it is still a step forward. Only Dengxian is left. Now Wang Lao does not sense how he can break through to the conditions of Dengxian, and blindly retreating has no effect. This time he is very quiet and wants to go to Ziwei Emperor Star with Lin Hang. It seemed that it was for Lin Hang''s breakthrough and the follow-up Huaxia disciples'' experience preparation work, but is there no chance to find a chance for Wang Lao? And the most important thing is that for the entire China, Wang Lao has paid too much. I believe that although Wang Lao has no complaints, Wang Lao will inevitably take his own breakthrough. This time, Ziwei Emperor Star Yes, it doesn''t necessarily mean to reject Wang Lao''s companion, Lin Hang hesitated in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Hang''s appearance, as Lin Hang''s teacher, why can''t Wang Lao see Lin Hang''s thoughts? So when Lin Hang was struggling, Wang Lao couldn''t help but continue to say, "Hang''er, are you worried about the safety of being a teacher? Hang''er, you forgot about my abilities. My nickname is''Time Traveler''! Although the nickname was given to me because my previous opponent was short-sighted, how can it not represent the ability to be a teacher? Hang''er, your ability is indeed changeable and you can adapt to various situations. , Life-saving ability and concealment are much higher than being a teacher, but this is just a comparison with you. My ability should not lack mobility and concealment. You don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of being a teacher. I won¡¯t rush into it. I heard you say that this is just being explored, and then occupied by the major forces, the West Antarctic Inland Sea is not less than half the size of our Earth and Stars, so this area is enough for the teacher to explore and experience, except Outside of the three major inland forces, there are almost no cultivators in the Fairyland, so I thought that the cultivation base in the later period of the Shidu Tribulation period was enough to keep me safe in the West Antarctic Inland Sea, and I also want to see it. Look, what is so extraordinary about the casual cultivator in the West Polar Sea that you greatly praised! This will be of great help to my later cultivation and the choice of the road, Hang''er, you I don''t want to miss this chance for my teacher!"


    Originally, through their participation and efforts, the three parties were able to get a part of the resource allocation, but if Linhang-1 uses this "Broken Umbrella", it really depends on the ability of "Broken Umbrella" , If the bans on these masks were forcibly broken, Zi Feng and Qianjun would be more embarrassed at that time, because they did not participate in anything, so naturally they are embarrassed to participate in the allocation of resources in these areas, but for this, Lin Hang 1 also understood that it should be unwilling to put it on whom, but Zi Feng also showed his strong self-control and mind at this time. Without worrying about anything, he directly asked Lin Hang No. One should not have any scruples. Use this "Broken Umbrella" to try to see if you can directly crack the ban on the mask. If it can be cracked, Lin Hang No.1 believes that the purple seal can definitely do what it says, no It will interfere with the resources in these areas.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1036： Hunch

    And this kind of performance also made Zi Feng and Qianjun secretly stunned, because in their cognition, the best spirit stones are not something that can be consumed at will. Among their respective forces, some are like spirit stones. All of the consumables are impossible to use in general training or exploration. They are all stored as war preparation materials, even the lowest-level low-grade spirit stones. After all, no matter the level of the spirit stone, every piece of spirit stone All of them have the purest and purest spiritual power, which can be perfectly absorbed by any monk without any reaction. In this case, if in a real crisis, a low-grade spiritual stone is also possible. Provide great help! Therefore, like Zifeng¡¯s "Purple Cold Island" and the human forces of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent to which Qianjun belongs, there are of course a lot of spiritual stones in the treasure house, but these spiritual stones are absolutely impossible. Used as a daily expense, even if many disciples¡¯ early breakthroughs require massive spiritual power, they generally use the help of the Spirit Gathering Array instead of rushing to use spiritual stones. These forces must ensure that they can At the moment of crisis, their respective forces have enough spirit stones to enable them to tide over the difficulties at the most critical moment, so they will naturally value spirit stones more.


    Originally, according to Lin Hang and Wang Lao¡¯s plan, this time the forces of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance had left the range of the Earth Star and returned to the Ziwei Emperor Star, and it seemed that they would not set foot here again in a short time. It is completely possible to return to the Earth Star and live in the Earth Star. It¡¯s just that this issue is relatively large and related to the future development of China. Therefore, Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not make a decision on their own. It is extremely empty and can decide whether to come here at any time. The key is to go back and discuss it carefully before the final decision can be determined.


    Lin Hang¡¯s clone did not leave the location of Qingtian Island, but continued to choose to stay here to monitor the situation of the earth star, and then his consciousness returned to the body in "Candle World", this time he witnessed the ten thousand races with his own eyes. He also needs to discuss with everyone from Huaxia and the Wu Clan to complete his plans and leave the alliance to implement his previous plans and arrangements and decide on Huaxia''s development plans in the future.


    This kind of thing does not need to be delayed. Soon in the "Candle World", the high-level forces of the human race are also quickly assembled in the conference room, and the follow-up China''s development plan must be directly determined.


    The people who participated in the meeting this time are a little different than before. The two elders Zhu Ge have been cultivating and perfecting their life spirit treasures, so this time the meeting did not participate, except for Lin Hang and Wang Laozhuo. In addition to the four members of Sheng and Si Meng, Ye Lao also attended the meeting this time. After so many years of development, Ye Lao can be regarded as a high-level Huaxia core. Therefore, for Ye Lao to participate in such a meeting, everyone There is no opinion, plus Ye Lao¡¯s cultivation base is already firmly in the **** transformation stage at this time, he is the third cultivator in the entire Huaxia self-birth who has broken through to the **** transformation stage. It is enough to participate in such high-level meetings.


    And such a meeting is still as complete. Zhuo Sheng coughed lightly and opened the content of this meeting. "Everyone, according to the news of Lin Hang and Wang Lao, the forces of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races have already completed their plan. At this time, he has also left Earth Star and returned to their Ziwei Emperor Star. The main content of our meeting is to discuss a specific plan for the future development of China, because now the entire Earth is empty. After coming out, we are actually capable of migrating to Earth and Stars again, but we are now adapted to the life and practice in the Witch Clan¡¯s Cave and Sky. I am afraid that there will be some unforeseen troubles when we move again. I don¡¯t know you. Do you have any good ideas and suggestions?"


    After Zhuo Sheng got his head, he naturally wanted someone who knew the situation to speak. Lin Hang laughed at this time and said, "Brother Zhuo, guys, I don''t think this relocation action should be carried out. One is because We are already living very well in the Witch¡¯s Cave Sky. The results of public opinion surveys also show that after the Witch¡¯s Cave Sky, the happiness of our citizens has also risen, so there is no need for us to force a change. The most important thing is that we can always monitor the situation of the earth and the planet, and can complete the migration at any time. There is no need to rush for a while. The most important thing in today¡¯s plan is not this migration plan. We need to consider the future China The development and progress of the country, this is the most critical thing for now!"


    Lin Hang¡¯s current status and strength, what he said is enough to attract the attention of everyone present, and the information they obtain is basically from the results of Lin Hang¡¯s investigation, so Lin Hang¡¯s right to speak in this regard is very important. Hugely, after Lin Hang expressed his stance, no one would oppose Lin Hang''s intentions, and what Lin Hang said was well-founded, and it was very possible to implement it, so there would be no opposition.


    After Lin Hang''s speech, Zhuo Sheng glanced around. As expected, no one objected to Lin Hang''s meaning, so he nodded and said, "Well, since Lin Hang, you have already planned, we will do it this time. We are not so eager to carry out such a migration plan. What we have to do now is to continue to maintain the rapid development of many of our disciples¡¯ descendants. It¡¯s just that Lin Hang, since the last time you passed the mutual help duel, has specially given to those outstanding disciples. The opportunities and rewards were basically digested by them. If they want to play a greater role, it is impossible to achieve the effect by practicing behind closed doors. Now that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races retreats, our disciples have lost their perfection. Experience places and opportunities, I don¡¯t know about this, Lin Hang, do you have any good ideas?"


    Generally speaking, the people who use low-grade spirit stones are generally monks from the Nascent Soul stage to the transformation stage, while the middle-grade spirit stones are used by the monks from the transformation stage to the tribulation stage. Enough to use, and the final top-grade spirit stone is of a higher level, and can be used by the great monks in the realm of virtual and true fairy, but this is just a general situation, when the moment of crisis is really reached, the number is low. Ranked spirit stones can also be used by high-ranking monks. Although the total amount of spiritual power is not as large as that of high-ranking spiritual stones, after all, the most pure and pure spiritual power is stored, and it will be able to Realize common use.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1037： Kurt

    As the saying goes, those who are near Zhu are red and those who are black are black, and Yu Lingxian and Lin Hang have been in contact for a long time. Naturally, they are also affected by the habits of Lin Hang, because Lin Hang will give him a lot at any time. The performance and behavior of the spirit stone made Yu Lingxian completely look down on things like the best spirit stone at the end, but he knew that the best spirit stone is really very useful, no matter it is for cultivation. After Yu was still fighting, it was really the best choice to restore his spiritual power. It helped him save a lot of time. It was precisely because of this influence that Yu Lingxian was surprised to find that he is now following Lin Hang. By his side, many of the resources that were previously regarded as treasures are now a bit insignificant.


    In Kahlo''s heart, he already had a general idea of ??what he would do after returning to Ziwei Emperor Star this time. First of all, he asked Kagan and others to step up the time to study this one, which was finally obtained. Treasure, strive to let it play the role it wants as soon as possible, and then carefully and secretly distinguish those other members of the forces that have been unknown before, and increase the effort to draw in and return to the races that really don¡¯t care about the world such as "The Ethereal Tribe". As for those members who hide their malignant tumors, Carlo is determined to get them out and get rid of them. Although this will damage their Ten Thousand Race Alliance and the overall strength to a certain extent, Carlo knows that this is only the appearance and a period of time. Only after such a period of time, after their Ten Thousand Races Alliance adapts, they will behave more like a united force that can be twisted into a rope. The overall strength will inevitably not decrease but increase. The strong cohesive force exerted.


    When I think of it, a large avatar of Lin Hang, Chuan, as a promising junior collectively optimised by "The Ethereal Tribe" at the time, received the personal attention of Carlo when he went to the "Kashgar Tribe" because it was still For those who want to win over "The Ethereal Tribe" in order to turn them into an ally of himself and the "Kashgar Tribe", Kahlo personally came out to contact the outstanding descendants of "The Ethereal Tribe", which also clearly expressed their "Kashgar Tribe". Attitude, it¡¯s just that if Yingchuan is really a member of "The Ethereal Tribe", Kahlo¡¯s plan can really be effective, but Yingchuan is Lin Hang¡¯s clone after all, and he disappeared directly after Lin Hang completed the plan. , It also made Karol''s move directly broken.


    After receiving a reply from an ally he had always trusted, Carlo eased his depressed mood a bit, nodded, then waved his hand, and then many of the cultivators who were present at the scene were a cultivator of fairyland who quickly left the depths of the planet. When he reached the surface of the earth star, he didn''t mean to stay in the slightest, and he flew directly out of the surface, heading towards the path, and going back to the purple emperor star.


    After all the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance had left for a while, Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan finally recovered from Qingtian Island. They thought that Zhao Kangping would be with the Ten Thousand Clan. A very fierce battle will erupt between the cultivators of the alliance who climbed into the fairyland. For the translucent jelly, the development of the matter completely exceeded their expectations. Zhao Kangping¡¯s The preparations were so sufficient. Not only did they know the approximate completion time of the operation of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and arrived at the most critical moment, but they also made preparations in advance and brought a treasure specifically for this situation. Although Lin Hang and the others don¡¯t know the origin of the purple mirror, they can see how much this mirror has played a role in this encounter, and it turned around in an instant. Lin Hang also had to sigh with emotion. Zhao Kangping and the others were really bold and careful. In front of such a strong lineup of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, they grabbed food from their mouths and forcibly shared the victory of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance this time. Half of it is truly amazing.


    And this situation also made Lin Hang understand that after returning to the Ziwei Emperor this time, the human forces of the Ten Thousand Clan Alliance and Zhao Kangping belonged, and the "Ziwei Palace" that just emerged from the population of Carlos and others. "Factors, the three major forces are about to usher in a period of open and secret fighting. This news can be regarded as good news for Lin Hang, because this time Lin Hang is witnessing the completion of their alliance by the forces of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. After planning, he was also ready to start his journey to the Ziwei Emperor Star. The composition of the Ziwei Emperor Star forces was extremely complicated. He had to be more worried and cautious. Now if the three major forces start to fight, he will also There are more opportunities to move around, making it easier for him to achieve his goals.


    And the most important thing is that this time Zhao Kangping¡¯s appearance is also an unexpected joy, evoking the memories of Lin Hang buried deep in his heart. When Lin Hang¡¯s clone entered the mysterious open space above the Ziwei Emperor star , I once caught a glimpse of Zhao Kangping¡¯s figure. Now I think he didn¡¯t get it wrong. Zhao Kangping is indeed a member of the human forces and one of the most powerful monks who climbed into the fairyland. Lin Hang¡¯s confidence in his heart Instantly became more sufficient, and became more confident that he could complete his advancement on top of Ziwei Emperor. Lin Hang already had plans in his heart to come into contact with the human forces above the Ziwei Emperor. This could be slowly implemented after the Ziwei Emperor.


    Jade Lingxian looked unacceptable at this time, and even brought some purple seals with the color of reprimand, and Qianjun who was even more unacceptable on the side. Jade Lingxian knew in his heart that these two older brothers would come into contact with Lin Hang later. Among them, as long as he can get the approval of Lin Hang, he will inevitably experience the same mental journey as him. From dare not accept it, to surprise, it will definitely evolve into numbness in the end. It is definitely such a reaction, there will be nothing. The other changes are really because Lin Hang is really too rich in this respect.


    Lin Hang laughed, and then watched the action of "Broken the Umbrella". After not noticing anything abnormal, he said to Zi Feng and Qianjun, "You two don''t have to worry so much, this superb spirit stone is for me. In fact, it is not something that is particularly difficult to obtain, and there are some specific things that are not convenient to tell, but what I can say is that this superb spirit stone is used as such a consumable, and it will not cause any burden on me! If it can Using this top-quality spirit stone to exchange some resources in these areas that I have never had is really a very cost-effective thing in my opinion, so of course I have considered such issues, Zifeng The island owner doesn¡¯t need to entangle with me about this top-quality spirit stone!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1038： Spine

    And when everyone was chatting, the spinning "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" also slowly stopped, and after a while, the light mask in front of the "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" also opened a hole directly. A large hole with a diameter of five meters, through this hole, you can clearly come into contact with the scene. Obviously, what Linhang No. 1 said just now is not a lie. This "Broken Umbrella" really has the ability to break these masks. The ability, and the speed is much faster than the four people working together to destroy, the most important thing is that the consumption of each person is not that big, which is more expensive.


    At this time, "Broken the Ban Umbrella" completed its work and returned directly to Lin Hang No. 1. Lin Hang No. 1 stroked the "Broken Umbrella" that had asked him for credit, and put away the two umbrellas. The spiritual stone with a small half-spirituality was directly thrown to Zi Feng and Qianjun.


    Carlo settled and opened his mouth and said, "This is the end of the matter. It is useless to say more. Now that we have been robbed of half of the translucent jelly by Zhao Kangping, they are already returning to Ziwei Di quickly under the current situation. It¡¯s on the way to the star, we can¡¯t trouble them now, we can only put this account on them first! Human Race, "Ziwei Palace", I will not let it go! Wait until we return to Ziwei After the Emperor Star, I will first shrink the various plans within the Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and then retreat to study this treasure we have obtained. When we leave the customs, it is when the internal cleanup of the Alliance is proceeding. I believe that by that time we The strength of the clan has skyrocketed. Not only can it complete this dark child cleaning mission, but also complete the revenge action against the human race and the "Ziwei Palace"! So, we don''t have to stay here for more stars, now we are back to Ziwei Let''s discuss the long-term plan in the general meeting of Weidixing!"


    After Caro finished speaking, the rest of Kagan and the others also nodded. Kagan waved his hands, and saw that the huge formation he had arranged for a long time enveloped the entire depths of the planet and began to slowly fade away. , And disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before.


    Carlo nodded, and then said, "Uncle Clan, there is nothing wrong with your idea. If their classics do contain more detailed information than ours, there is indeed a great possibility that they will be completed earlier than us. Research, this is what I am most annoyed about after losing half of my treasures! It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have any good solutions in the current situation. We can only pray that their experience of classics is not as good as ours! And we are doing it now! There are no other things, so after returning to the Ziwei Emperor Star Alliance Conference, we still have to rely on our own strength. After all, we have prepared for this goal for so long. I don¡¯t believe they are getting the news for a while. Within this period, we will be able to surpass our preparations for so many years! Therefore, after returning to Ziwei Emperor Star, the follow-up research work still has to ask the Clan Uncle for your hard work!"


    After saying this, Carlo turned his head to look at Yinchuan and another leader of "Turn Spirits", and continued, "Everyone, thank you very much for your help this time. If it weren''t for you here, we would be very happy. More benefits may be lost! And in my heart I very much believe that you and the top of the two races, they will definitely not be the ones who have been infiltrated by the human forces and the "Purple Palace"! But, I hope For the cleansing operation that may be launched in the future, your two major races can completely stand on our side of the "Kashgar" and fully support us in carrying out a cleansing operation that has been covered up. I hereby guarantee that if we go through such a cleansing operation. After a cleansing operation, the unity of our entire alliance of 10,000 races has regained a new level, and after our leading position in "Kashgar" is also stabilized, the two ethnic groups will inevitably receive more resources support. These are all things I want to do in the future. I hope you can support us as you do now. I thank you Carol here in advance!"


    As Kahlo¡¯s words were exported, his expression and attitude became extremely serious at the end. Yinchuan and others also saw Kahlo¡¯s sincerity. Perhaps Kahlo has a trace of selfishness for "Kashgar" in his heart, but Fundamentally, Kaluo still wants to strengthen their entire 10,000-zu alliance from the inside out. Yinchuan and their thinking are actually similar to that of Karo. You must know that a loose organization like the 10,000-zu alliance has been for so many years. In the past, there has never been a powerful composition that can unify the opinions of all the major ethnic groups, and in the true sense of accomplishing what a large organization should do, it is precisely because of this reason that it is very easy for them to inside the Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Being infiltrated by the other two forces, they cannot control and determine the thoughts and attitudes of the other ethnic groups. After all, their status is strictly equal to "Kashgar", and they cannot Interfering with the internal affairs and decision-making of other races, some methods and policies cannot be carried out at all, and it is difficult for an organization like the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races to really gather together.


    Lin Hang 1 smiled and said, "Island Master Purple Seal, Fellow Dao Jun, these two top-quality spirit stones are regarded as my sincerity! The transaction mentioned by the Island Lord Purple Seal is absolutely feasible. Yes, those elixirs are really precious to me than the top-grade spiritual stones! If the two really want to exchange, I can still give some discounts!"


    Originally, Zi Feng was only tentatively speaking and questioning, but he did not expect that Lin Hang 1 had really thought about this question. At this time, Zi Feng''s reaction was also very fast, and he smiled and said, "Lin Hang, you It doesn¡¯t have to be the case. If we really use those spirit medicines to exchange the best spirit stones with you, it can really be said to take advantage of you. After all, even if you say that the best spirit stones are nothing to you, but they The value of itself is definitely not negligible! So, if you can take out these top-quality spirit stones to exchange with us, we are actually taking a lot of your advantage. Under such circumstances, why are you embarrassed to let you give us a discount? What? But let¡¯s leave it alone. We can confirm the deal for the time being. As for the details afterwards, we can wait until the end of this fragmented continent exploration, and then discuss it! By the way, through this "Break the Umbrella" How long can the opening of the mask at this place last?"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1039： package

    Following the guidance of Linhang No. 1, Zi Feng and Qianjun both nodded, and then followed Lin Hang No. 1 into the area with Yu Lingxian.


    After stepping into the mask, the situation in front of them became clearer. Originally, they looked through the masks that were blocked outside, and they could only see some fuzzy scenes, if not this one. If there is only this huge pavilion in the area, you may not be able to see the vague word "soldier". Now that you really enter, this huge pavilion will truly show the whole picture in front of everyone.


    Lin Hang 1 discovered that the situation here is really not much different from what they expected. This huge pavilion indeed occupies almost all of this area. After they stepped into this area through the opening of the mask, It also stood directly on the only remaining open space in front of this pavilion, and everyone was completely attracted by the huge pavilion in front of them.


    Speaking of this, Caro turned cold, and then continued, "Hey, "Ziwei Palace", they are still innately close to the human forces! Although we have been on the Ziwei Emperor star for so long, but for They are still outsiders to the two major forces, and their two forces unite to deal with us, there is really no mercy!"


    After the Kara voice survived, the faces of the many cultivators who were present at the Fairyland fell. Although they hated the human forces of Zhao Kangping who intercepted the fruits of their victory this time, if the human forces sent so many people, it would be completely Those who cannot pose a threat to them, let alone have the opportunity to intercept the translucent jelly, are all because of the help of the little purple mirror.


    Carlo and others have also had a lot of dealings with the human forces and the "Purple Palace". Naturally, they still have some understanding of some of the powerful treasures and heritage of these two parties. This is the first time for this small mirror. When the light bloomed, all of them were given, and this situation was naturally recognized by Carlo and others in the first place. This small purple mirror is the heritage treasure of "Ziwei Palace". It is called "Purple Light Mirror". It is said to be a mirror made by the emperor Ziwei at that time. It is among all the treasures of "Ziwei Palace". , The power of this "Purple Mirror" can also be sent to the top, and the most important thing is that the lethality of this "Purple Mirror" is second. What is more prominent is the powerful restraint ability brought by the purple light it releases. The strength of this restraint ability depends on the spiritual power input by the person who uses it. Just like the situation used by Zhao Kangping just now, four cultivators who have climbed into the fairyland can inject spiritual power with all their strength, and they can bring Ka Luo and other ten A monk who climbs into the fairyland has been restrained for a long time, and if used properly, it can be regarded as a strategic treasure.


    It¡¯s just that although this "Purple Light Mirror" can forcefully restrain the target that you want to trap, it has pros and cons. Although this purple light has anchored Carlo and others, it has also provided a layer of protection for Carlo and others. Of course, this layer of protection is not very powerful. Zhao Kangping can break this kind of protection with only one blow, but if the protection is broken, the Carlos and others will also resume their actions in an instant, so a "Purple Mirror" Treasures can only be used at specific times. The general fighting method does not have much effect. On the one hand, it takes too long to activate. This is also the reason why Zhao Kangping will always talk nonsense with Carlo and others. On the one hand, the protection brought by this restraint is the unity of protection, completely unable to attack the enemy, and can only be effective when some other plans can be made.


    The news that Zhao Kangping got from the dark line this time is actually not very detailed. He only knows the time and general results of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance¡¯s plan this time. However, as Carlo guessed, Zhao Kangping''s comments on their final ascent The arrangement of the fairyland monks was unaware, so this time Zhao Kangping also made two-handed preparations. He assembled a full five of the fairyland monks. In the end, in order to ensure that he could not force the attack, the second-hand preparation was from This piece of "Purple Light Mirror" that could change the situation of the war was borrowed from the "Violet Palace". The reason why "Purple Light Mirror" was so happily loaned out of "Purple Light Mirror" is because the human forces and "Purple Light Mirror" can be regarded as the same After the Ziwei Emperor Star is broken, the original power on this large fragment, and the Ten Thousand Race Alliance is an external force. Naturally, there is no such friendly and intimate relationship between the Human Race and "Ziwei Palace", and for the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, this The two forces are mostly precautions, and most of the plans facing the Ten Thousand Races Alliance are mainly to destroy and disturb. Therefore, this time Zhao Kangping¡¯s plan to attack the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is naturally also in line with the "Ziwei Palace". "", so I was able to borrow "Purple Mirror" happily. Facts have also proved that Zhao Kangping''s first-hand preparation is insufficient, and the manpower gap in the fairyland is a bit too large to cause Carlo and others. What threat? Fortunately, there was the existence of "Purple Mirror" at this time. Zhao Kangping''s interrogation attracted attention, let the power of "Purple Mirror" burst out, and achieved his desired goal.


    The architectural style of this pavilion is similar to that of ancient China. It occupies an octagonal shape. Some pointed eaves can be seen at the highest point. When viewed from the ground up, the pavilion has about nine floors. , From the bottom to the top has a slow shrinking trend, but this trend is not too big, so although there will be some differences in the area of ??each floor, but it will not be very different, and in the center of the pavilion in the air, On the other hand, there is an exaggerated huge plaque on which four characters are written: "Tibetan Treasure Treasure".


    When I saw this plaque, it also made Linhang No.1, Zifeng and others understand the role of this pavilion, and it was similar to their guess. Based on the exposed word "soldier", you can guess it. , The pavilion in this place is likely to be the location of the spiritual baby library of a great power in ancient times. This time I really entered this one. I saw the big four characters of "The Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers", which also made Lin Hangyi. No. 1 and others know it in their hearts. There is indeed a place where Tibetan soldiers are located. Specifically, which force left behind, or what kind of treasures are there. Both Linhang No. 1 and Zifeng etc. I don''t know, the specific situation will not be known until after entering.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1040： native land

    Seeing such a scene, the hearts of several people were a little depressed. Originally, relying on the strength of the "Broken Umbrella", they directly broke through the ban of the outer mask, and saw the "Treasure Treasure of Hidden Arms". The majestic aura, but I didn¡¯t expect that after entering, it would be blocked by a light shield. This made Lin Hang No. 1 and Zi Feng Qianjun and others extremely depressed. After all, what may have been missed is Many powerful Lingbao.


    However, at this time, Zi Feng¡¯s brain flashed, and his expression suddenly became a little excited. Obviously he thought of something. He said to Lin Hang No.1, "Lin Hang, I forgot, your "Break the Umbrella" It just happens to be an expert in solving the problem of breaking the prohibition and blockade! You have broken all the powerful bans from the outside world. Can you try this mask block and see if you can continue to crack it?"


    Only after the Kara voice fell, when Kagan and the others were preparing to act, a burst of strong purple light suddenly burst out behind Zhao Kangping, and then this burst of purple light passed through Zhao Kangping¡¯s body without any other The change and reaction, and then directly came to the front of the monks of the ten thousand races such as Carlo. You then burst out with the light once again. This light instantly occupied a small space under the ground, allowing everyone including Zheng Lin Hang, who was watching the game, lost his vision temporarily. He didn''t know what happened in it. After the light slowly dissipated, the situation was revealed. Only Zhao Kangping and the others did not change. The eleven cultivators of Dengxianjing all stopped in place strangely, motionless!


    The situation in the field changed in an instant. After using the purple light to control the Kara and the others, Zhao Kangping did not delay the slightest, and directly rushed to the translucent group guarded by the Kara group. A jelly, and the four monks who climbed into the fairyland behind him did not know when they had stood in a regular quadrilateral position. The four of them were working together to support a beautiful small mirror full of purple light, and this small mirror It was still emitting a hazy purple light, and the spiritual power in the four cultivators in the fairyland was constantly pouring into this small mirror. Seeing this scene, Lin Hang also understood. The little mirror of what origin is the reason why it can trap the monks in the fairyland of the ten thousand races such as Karuo. I just don''t know what the mystery of this mirror is. It can forcefully restrain the eleven monks who climbed into the fairyland. Lin Hang can perceive that this mirror is definitely not a simple treasure.


    And when he reached the group of translucent jelly, Zhao Kangping did not have any surprises or hesitations. A white jade-colored fine knife appeared from the palm of his hand, and then he pointed directly at the group of translucent jelly. It was cut from the middle position with a knife. It was magical. The translucent jelly that Carlo could not control was easily cut into two halves of the same volume under the action of the white jade knife in Zhao Kangping''s hand. It was amazing, and when he completed such a step, Zhao Kangping was also relieved, then took out a small box that was also white jade color, and directly filled the general translucent jelly that had just been cut off.


    After completing such a move, Zhao Kangping quickly backed up two steps and returned to the camp of the monk who climbed into the fairyland. Then, he waved his hand gently, and turned to face the small mirror held by the four with a powerful spirit. Li, the other four also performed the same actions as Zhao Kangping. They also entered a very powerful spiritual force in the small mirror. At this moment, with the support of a large amount of spiritual power from no one, the small mirror also A strong purple light burst out once, and once again swept through the place where the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Clan ascending to the Fairyland were located. Then Zhao Kangping didn¡¯t see the result. Five people got up and left the depths of the earth and stars for a moment. The time flew away from the earth star, disappearing into Lin Hang''s perception.


    In this way, about five minutes passed. In the depths of the stars, Carlo and the others resumed their actions one after another. Everyone was not harmed. After the **** of the purple light ended, they were restricted. The action resumed, everyone gathered together, Kagan came to Karo, seeing that half of the translucent jelly was still retained, there was still some luck in my heart, I don¡¯t know why Zhao Kangping could obviously All the treasures were taken away, but half of them were left in the end, but this change did not affect the frustration in their hearts at all. You must know how long their "Kashgar" has been preparing for this action, and It¡¯s how much energy has been devoted, and a lot of promises have been made in the entire ten thousand race alliance. The relationship between these two clans and the "Kashgar Clan" is very good, but Kahlo promised them a lot of benefits before they could finally get the full support of the last kind, let alone other tens of thousands of forces. They also paid tens of thousands of monks from their own tribe, and the consumption of these needs to be compensated by the "Kashgar". Therefore, if "Kashgar" can achieve their plan this time, it will be okay to make up for their losses. Pay, if Zhao Kangping is cruel this time and snatches all the translucent jelly, then it is impossible to say that the current Kahlo will directly return to the Ziwei Emperor to find Zhao Kangping and the human forces to settle the account.


    This sentence of Zi Feng also attracted Qianjun¡¯s attention. His expression also brightened. At this time, he heard the very helpless voice of Lin Hang One, "Zi Feng Island Master, as this "Broken Umbrella" "The owner of "is naturally aware of its function. After hitting such a transparent mask, I thought of using this "Break the Umbrella" to break such a restriction, but for This matter, "Broken the Forbidden Umbrella" itself also expressed its clear meaning, it could not complete the cracking of the transparent mask of this place! After thinking about it carefully, I also understood the truth, according to the fundamental meaning From the above point of view, this transparent mask is not actually a ban. It is something that coexists with the entire "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers" and can be counted as a part of the "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers." What about breaking it? Its function should be to check and filter the existence of those who are eligible to enter this "Treasure House of Hidden Soldiers". Others who want to sneak into it will definitely be blocked by it!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 1041： Everything is ready

    After three days have passed, all who originally evacuated "Purple Cold Island" temporarily to satisfy the fusion of the fragment continent where "Purple Cold Island" is located and the core area of ??the Ziwei Emperor Star of the treasure house, those The disciples and clansmen of "Purple Cold Island" also completed the migration movement of returning, and in this process, because of the leadership of Zifeng and the individual feelings of all the clansmen, this process was also very important. Normally, after all, the homeland has not been damaged or changed in any way. Naturally, these people have no objection to it, and as they realize some changes in their favor in the days to come, it should be that some attitudes will happen again. What has changed, after all, the resources and venues on the other half of the continent are all powerful resources.


    It can be clearly seen that Kagan¡¯s complexion has become calmer and calmer from the original pain. It is obviously the heart-piercing life level change, and the pain caused by Kagan has been gradually adapted to it. , The current situation has passed the most painful period of the initial period, and has entered the final period of strength growth, because after reaching the fairyland, the physical body, soul, and spiritual power can no longer distinguish between each other and can transform at will, so this Although it only absorbed some spiritual power into the body at that time, it is exactly the same for Kagan. After his transformation, the powerful spirit of the soul can still be supplemented. This is another powerful pervert of the cultivator of the fairyland, as long as all The energy of the kind is immortal, they can get almost unlimited supplements, and the battery life is extremely abnormal. It is not unreasonable to say that only the monks who climb the fairyland can fight against the monks who climb the fairyland.


    Kahro is really puzzled now, because Kagan has already completed the breakthrough, and all of their climbers in the fairyland have untied their shackles and no longer need to be distracted. Coupled with Kagan''s successful breakthrough, they are now The cultivator of Dengxianjing has become eleven, completely crushing the opposing five. Although he still doesn¡¯t understand Zhao Kangping¡¯s intentions, at this time, the last trace of worry in Carol¡¯s heart is also directly dropped. The eleven cultivators who climbed into the fairyland gave him completely invincible confidence and confidence. As long as these eleven people always existed, they could deal with any situation. Even if Zhao Kangping had other plans, Carlo also had complete Crushing confidence.


    Zhao Kangping smiled and said at this time, "Carlo, are you too careful? This time things are actually very simple. I originally assembled these brothers, just to destroy your plan of action, and try to see Can you finally get your plan, it¡¯s just that you were so cautious that you brought ten cultivators who climbed into the fairyland to escort, no, now there are eleven! So you and I are very clear about the situation at this time, and you are afraid of me. What will threaten your ability? I am actually very curious about what your plan is for so long this time, so that you can stay here. I wonder if you can tell me Carlo?"


    Carol was really uncomfortable seeing Zhao Kangping''s appearance, and said with a cold face, "Zhao Kangping, don''t leave me shameless here! Since you already know what is going on, I don''t want to be here. Here is a death fight with you, you quickly take your people and leave here, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for cruelty! We now have eleven monks who climbed into the fairyland as you said, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, I Although Kagan''s uncle has just broken through, the formation he masters is absolutely incomprehensible to you. If you must choose to fight with us, don''t blame me for leaving you all here today! "


    In fact, after arriving in the Dengxian Realm, they can no longer be killed easily, and although the strength of these people present is high and low, there are figures like Yinchuan who have entered the Dengxian realm early, and there are also people like Kagan who have just broken through, but Fundamentally, they are still in the same realm. They have not yet broken through the higher realm in Yinchuan¡¯s mouth, and since they can supplement their own consumption with any form of energy after reaching the fairyland, the number of people is also stacked. It is difficult to pile up opponents easily, so if you really fight, Carlo knows that his side can gain the crushing advantage, but it is impossible to eliminate Zhao Kangping in a short time. In order not to waste time and energy, Carlo didn''t want to do anything with Zhao Kangping, he felt that this was a purely boring confrontation.


    It¡¯s just that Carlo is not a temperless person. Zhao Kangping led people into their plan this time, and he was already completely offended. So if Zhao Kangping is still ignorant of current affairs, continue. If you are entangled, Karo is not an indecisive person. He will definitely gather all the forces on the scene and launch an attack on Zhao Kangping. He must give Zhao Kangping a pain in the first place! Under such circumstances, if Zhao Kangping chooses to retreat, that¡¯s all. If he still wants to continue fighting, then Karo doesn¡¯t mind letting Kagan deploy a large-scale seal formation. At that time, It¡¯s not that Zhao Kangping can just leave. If you don¡¯t pay the price of one or two people, it will be difficult to retreat. Carlo believes that Zhao Kangping is a smart person and it is impossible to make mistakes on such issues. , So Carlo is sure that Zhao Kangping will retreat directly and will not entangle them more.


    It''s just beyond everyone''s expectation that Zhao Kangping still smiled softly, then waved his hand to Carlo, grinning and said, "Carlo, do you know why I have been here to delay the attack? You, it''s still the problem, you are too careful and comprehensive in considering things, and you have never had the habit of thunderous blows. This is your biggest weakness!"


    Three days passed by in a flash, and during these three days, all the former people who went out of "Purple Cold Island" were also due to the emergency call of Zifeng, all of them came from near or far by special means. The place rushed back. The reason why Zi Feng made such a convening action is because their "Purple Cold Island" will follow the treasure house and Ziwei Emperor Star in the following days. It¡¯s not certain whether they will stay in the "Desolate Star Territory" in the future, so it is natural to call all the disciples back, and after all the disciples have returned, Zi Feng I already knew that the road to the Purple Emperor Star Continent was already in sight.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 1042： No problem

    On this day, Linhang No. 1 and Yulingxian Zifeng and the treasure house gathered together, because the next day is when they are going to set off, but now they still face a problem, that is, although they can Relying on the space magic circle or "Random Teleportation Stone" to quickly reach the position of the Purple Emperor Star Continent, but the fusion continent in front of us cannot act in this way, so the problem before us is, Next, how should I take this piece of fused fragmented continent together and quickly rush to the location of the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent? After all, although the treasure house and Zifeng can temporarily control the actions of the fusion continent, the speed of the action It is not very fast indeed. Under such circumstances, it is very imperative to find a way to move forward quickly.


    Caro stared at Zhao Kangping, and then sensed the progress of Kagan¡¯s breakthrough in the air. Knowing that it would take a while, he was happy to delay the time with Zhao Kangping, so he continued to sneer and said, "Zhao Kangping, I don¡¯t I know where you learned about our plan this time. I don''t care about this now, but you didn''t expect that we would have so many cultivators here, right?"


    With that said, Carlo deliberately scanned the location of Zhao Kangping''s person, without saying the meaning and deep meaning in his eyes. When he saw Zhao Kangping''s person, Carlo was very surprised and annoyed. , Some anger this time was known to outsiders, but in the next moment he thought of the total number and strength of the people coming, and Carlo¡¯s heart was completely relieved. In his analysis, although Zhao Kangping¡¯s human race The forces knew about their actions this time, and they were also ready to pick their peaches at the last moment, but because the final action plan Kahlo did not inform any outsiders, no one in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance knew about them this time. A total of ten monks who climbed into the fairyland were dispatched! After seeing the human forces dispatched five cultivators to the fairyland this time, Carlo was already amazed by the capital invested by the human forces, but he was relieved for his caution, if not for the presence of the ten cultivators of the fairyland, Moreover, it can be regarded as a person he can rely on, and he will really be succeeded by the forces of the human race. Now it seems that Zhao Kangping''s five cultivators who have climbed into the fairyland are indeed a very good threat, but it is still far away. It¡¯s not far enough to make the ten of them fearful, so Kahlo was just a little frustrated because of the breakthrough process in Kagan, but from the bottom of my heart, Kahlo is not at all afraid of these menacing enemies in front of him. !


    Zhao Kangping also understood what Caro meant, knowing that Caro wanted to delay time so that Kagan could complete the breakthrough and thus liberate the current shackled environment. However, even though he knew this, Zhao Kangping was not in a hurry and did not rush. Launching an attack at this opportunity, instead he smiled and replied, "Yes, Carlo, you are still so cautious! I thought that this time I brought so many companions who climbed into the fairyland, it was enough, but I did not expect you Actually, he will directly mobilize ten cultivators who climbed into the fairyland to ensure the success of this operation. He is indeed a leader of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance!"


    Zhao Kangping¡¯s praise did not receive a response from Carlo. In his opinion, Zhao Kangping¡¯s performance and reaction at this time were somewhat abnormal, because the current situation is very obvious. Carlo does not believe that Zhao Kangping can¡¯t see it. , Because Kagan¡¯s breakthrough has shackled a lot of their energy, hands and feet, and because of the gap in the number of people, it has been flattened by this. If Zhao Kangping still wants to achieve the goal, then the current situation is The best offensive opportunity. Although Kahlo does not think that Zhao Kangping can achieve the plan, it is obviously not a good way to spend time with them like this. When Kagan finally completes the breakthrough, the situation on the field Then there will be changes again. At that time, there will be eleven monks who have climbed into the fairyland on their side. Facing the situation that Zhao Kangping and several people will once again form a crushing situation, Carlo is very puzzled, I don¡¯t know what Zhao Kangping¡¯s heart is. What kind of medicine was sold, but Zhao Kangping did not change his strategy because of this. He still kept the situation on the scene unchanged, and let the five monks who climbed into the fairyland maintain the spiritual mask to protect Kagan, and he and Yinchuan There are three other monks who climbed into the fairyland, while protecting the translucent jelly, faintly and Zhao Kangping formed a confrontation.


    Carlo knew that with Zhao Kangping¡¯s vision, he could not hide this group of translucent jelly, and because he could not collect it for a while, he could only expose this treasure to Zhao. Kang Ping¡¯s vision and perception, so although Carlo seemed very relaxed when talking to Zhao Kangping, he was full of guard in his heart, although they finally made this group of translucent jelly through their efforts. , But it can only be regarded as theirs until it is truly obtained, otherwise, if it is lost, it will only be nothing, so Carlo will not relax his vigilance before it is truly obtained.


    The time in the field is also passing by little by little, including Lin Hang and the others, they all silently watched the scene in front of them and did not speak, but in Lin Hang''s heart, although he didn''t know Zhao Kangping''s plan, he felt that Zhao Kangping will definitely not come without preparation this time. During this short break, Zhao Kangping will inevitably start his preparations before Kagan¡¯s breakthrough is successful. Otherwise, Lin Hang would never think of any other way to make The five cultivators who climbed into the fairyland were able to forcibly obtain the treasures of this time from the hands of the eleven cultivators who climbed into the fairyland. Therefore, Lin Hang was waiting for Zhao Kangping''s troubles, and as Kagan was about to break through successfully, so did Kharo Became more tense.


    But it was distress, it was just the troubles of Linhang-1 and Yulingxian and Zifeng. When the three of them said such problems and concerns to the treasure house, the treasure house was obviously taken aback, because in These things in his heart are not a problem at all, and he has not even considered it at all. In the incomprehensible eyes of Lin Hang-1 and others, the treasure trove also smiled and said, "Haha, are you worried about this? It¡¯s actually very simple. I didn¡¯t have this ability before, but after I got the guiding stone, the movement of the whole continent is no longer so limited. You just need to tell me the time of departure. , I can naturally solve this problem!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 1043： Method

    The words of the treasure house also caused the reaction of everyone present. Lin Hang-1 and Zifeng also glanced at each other, and then Zifeng also opened his mouth and replied, "The treasure house, seniors, let you tell me, it is actually in this section. During the time, I have been sitting and preparing for the next trip. After our last disciple of "Purple Cold Island" returned from a trip a day ago, we are ready to go anytime! So, now Under the circumstances, senior treasurer, if you have no problems, then I will be able to complete the action next. As long as you determine the travel time, our "Purple Cold Island" side can always cooperate with your actions. !"


    After hearing Zi Feng¡¯s words, the treasure house envoy also understood what Zifeng meant. According to this situation, Zifeng could start at any time, and then the treasure house envoy was staring at him. Lin Hang 1 and the Zifeng Yulingxian also understood the meaning of the three, knowing that these three came to find themselves, precisely for the things that set out this time and moved quickly to Ziwei with the fusion continent. The method of Emperor Star Continent came.


    And seeing Zhao Kangping¡¯s appearance this time made Lin Hang¡¯s heart full of excitement, because according to Zhao Kangping, Lin Hang¡¯s previous strength and abilities were unable to help them, that is to say, Lin Hang¡¯s parents, Lin Hang The two of Shocking Sky are likely to be on top of the Ziwei Emperor Star, and most likely they should belong to the human forces. This makes Lin Hang even more determined to go to Ziwei Emperor Star after the matter is resolved, not only To find the remaining materials for his breakthrough in the fairyland, he also has to check to see if his parents are there. After so many years, Lin Hang no longer has much concern about the safety of his parents. Parents have become more obsessive. After understanding the threat of the Great Tribulation and the strength of Human Huaxia, Lin Hang also understands the behavior and mood of his parents, presumably Lin Jingtian must have obtained more changes before him. The powerful human race, perhaps because of contact with Zhao Kangping, made Lin Jingtian feel a sense of responsibility. He knew that Huaxia''s strength was far from the level of fighting against the catastrophe, and he didn''t want to say this. The incident caused everyone in China to lose their peace of mind, so they resolutely embarked on the road to save China. It should have been very early to follow Zhao Kangping to Ziwei Emperor Star to carry out the action to save China.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Jingtian is not a man of choice like Lin Hang, and he can¡¯t come into contact with the existence of the Witch Clan. Otherwise, there is no need for Lin Jingtian to bear the pressure in silence. Now Lin Hang consciously already has something close to climbing to the fairyland. Strength, and the entire Huaxia has achieved very good development under his arrangement and guidance. He can already find his parents and tell them Huaxia¡¯s development and his progress. He has never helped them share the pressure. Up. The moment Lin Hang saw Zhao Kangping, countless associations popped up in his heart, and he also set another goal for himself to go to Ziwei Emperor Star, which was to contact the human forces there and find his parents. Of the trail.


    Seeing that Zhao Kangping had lightly erased the way he knew of their actions, he could not help but cried out the old fox in his heart. He also secretly made up his mind. This time he must rectify and cleanse the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. Because the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is too loose, it is inevitable that many spies from the other two forces will come in. This is also unavoidable. Their Ten Thousand Races Alliance also inserted their own side in the Human Race and "Purple Palace". The spies of the forces, but the human forces and the "Purple Palace" are much closer to the structure of their forces than their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, so their spies have not obtained any useful intelligence or news in recent years. It¡¯s something innocent. It¡¯s just that although Carlo knew that the spies on his side were not as useful as those of the other two forces, he did not expect that his side would be penetrated to this extent. This time the plan was based on "Kashgar" took the lead, and finally finalized the plan after the General Assembly of the Union of Ten Thousand Races. It was only the heads of the various tribes who participated in the most core event. If it is really leaked, maybe some of them. All the ten thousand races have been infiltrated, which made Carlos vigilant in his heart. He found that they were still too loose about the many ten thousand forces within the alliance of ten thousand races. If it continues to develop like this, it is very likely. When it was breached from the inside by others, at that time, there was some regret.


    But Carlo also secretly felt a hint of fortune. Fortunately, was Zhao Kangping led someone to attack this time? He indirectly reminded him to pay attention to such a problem after returning. It seems that the loose management within the organization before gave the enemy The opportunity to infiltrate, but fortunately, no major mistakes were made. After I reached my goal this time and returned to Ziwei Emperor Star, I must sort out the major constituent forces of the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance, and I must find those placements. The factors of instability have been for a long time, and because this time his side has acquired a new cultivator in the fairyland and the legendary treasure, he is still very confident about this kind of thing. I think this can even be regarded as good news from another aspect. I have got the greatest benefit from "Kashgar" and will inevitably usher in a surge in strength, which makes them "Kashgar" in the entire Wanzu League. The right to speak among them has been further improved, and this has also provided them with greater protection for their subsequent idea of ??rectifying the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Carlo believes that as long as they return to Ziwei Emperor this time, use this time The soaring strength, if you digest it well, you will definitely be able to have a more in-depth control of the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance. In this way, the future Ten Thousand Race Alliance will definitely get better and better.


    The treasure trove smiled, knowing that everyone is ready and just waiting for their own actions, so there is no meaning to pause. He opened his hands directly, and the guiding stone appeared directly in the palm of his hand. Among them, with the spellcasting of the treasure house, the Guiding Stone also bloomed with a different light. Under such circumstances, Linhang One and others also felt that the fusion continent under their feet seemed a little strange. The reaction, knowing that this is the action of the treasure house has worked.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1044： Extremely easy

    And as the treasure house urged the guiding stone and controlled the start of the fusion continent operation under the feet, it didn¡¯t take long before the scene of Linhang No. 1 Jade Spirit Immortal and Zi Feng stunned appeared, the fusion under the feet At this time, the mainland actually appeared to shrink slowly, and the shrinking speed was relatively slow at the beginning, but it became faster and faster as it came later. In the later period, it was just a moment of effort. The Fusion Continent also directly became the size of a palm, and the guiding stone at this time also changed, becoming a small box. The treasure house gently opened the small box formed by the guiding stone, and then A palm-sized fusion continent was directly put in, and then the small box guiding stone was put away.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or a plan. At the critical moment of Kagan¡¯s breakthrough here, a group of powerful monks were quickly approaching the Earth Star, and they soon came to Earth¡¯s surface. They did not hide their behavior and The meaning of body shape and breath, so when they first arrived at Earth Star, they were all discovered by Carlos and others in the depths of Earth Star and Lin Hang who was observing the news on the Sky Island, and everyone¡¯s perception Among them, the aura of these cultivators who suddenly appeared was very powerful. Under the influence of their strength, they could find that the cultivators who suddenly came to Earth Star this time had reached the standard of climbing the fairyland! The most important thing is that the breath of these monks is not only one breath, but almost five breaths. After they came to the surface of the earth star, they did not mean to stay, they directly sensed it, and directly faced the earth star. In the depths, Carlo and the others rushed, and this kind of performance does not need to be explained by themselves. Obviously, they have a goal, which is directed at the Carlo and others.


    Seeing this group of newly-appearing cultivators in the fairyland, they found them directly in the depths of the earth star without much twists and turns. There was also a trace of regret in Kahlo''s heart, because this time their Ten Thousand Race Alliance had done this time. A full ten cultivators of ascending to the fairyland were dispatched, and there was no force on the entire planet that could threaten them, so although they were cautious enough, they still lacked the most critical step, which was to hide themselves in a low-key manner. Body shape and aura, it is precisely because of this that they will be directly ascended to the immortal monk by these latecomers in the depths of the planet. In such a short period of time, they have directly discovered their position on this side, yet they have not considered the most complete and perfect place , The same is to give others an opportunity.


    Sensing that the unfamiliar monk who climbed into the fairyland was approaching their position, Kahlo looked at Kagan, who was still breaking through, and the group of translucent jelly in front of him, knowing that his side was being affected by this. Two things are holding back, unable to exit this area directly. He can only wait for the arrival of the monk in Wonderland, but Kahlo''s heart is still relatively calm at this time, because in his perception, this time The number of cultivators who came to the strange land in the fairyland could not be compared with them. They only looked like five people. Looking at the many cultivators who climbed to the fairyland around him, Carlo was still calm in his heart, and he had enough strength to give him. Positive and patiently waiting for the confidence of the coming person.


    It didn¡¯t take too long. These strange monks who had just arrived in the fairyland also rushed to the place where Carlo and the others were. After arriving, a figure who seemed to be a leader came forward among these monks. , Took off the cloak on his head, revealing a familiar face of Lin Hang, smiled at Carlo, who had a gloomy complexion, revealed a big white tooth, and then said, "Carlo, such a **** scene, you Why don''t you notify me brother?"


    As he said, this person looked around, looked at Kagan in the sky and nodded and said, "Yes, it seems that your Ten Thousand Race Alliance is about to add a new monk who will climb into the fairyland, and I am not mistaken. It should be the respected Kagan in your "Kashgar", right? Tsk, the name of Kagan, I also know better, this time if he can successfully break through to the fairyland, your "Kashgar" and even the whole The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is more than just harvesting a monk who climbed into the fairyland. The most important thing is that after Kagan was promoted to the fairyland, it was also the most helpful to the war. The formation masters who climbed into the fairyland sounded like one. A powerful weapon with a large range of warfare, Carlo, this time you really have a lot of pictures!"


    While the stranger who climbed into the fairyland took off his cloak to speak, the four other monks who stood behind him also took off their cloaks one after another. Carlo looked at the familiar faces in front of him, and kept calm before. His expression also began to become solemn. Obviously, after seeing these people appear, it has exceeded Carlo''s expectations and is no longer an existence he can easily face.


    It¡¯s just that, although he was a little worried, Carlo did not show it. Although the five cultivators who climbed into the fairyland suddenly appeared this time brought him a lot of pressure, it was not easy to solve it, but it was not The place he worries the most, because after all there are only five people, they have ten cultivators who climb the fairyland here, and there are top cultivators like him and Yinchuan, so in terms of combat power, Ka Luo is not very worried that his side will suffer a loss, just because Kagan is now at a critical moment in the breakthrough of life level sublimation, they must spend a lot of energy to take care of it, otherwise if they are affected by these new The people who came were interrupted, and my own side might not be able to keep them. Instead, they would influence the appearance of a master of the Immortal Realm formation with unlimited potential, which would not be worth the gain.


    At this time, the three people of Linhang-1 also recovered. Under such circumstances, they naturally understood the situation at this time. According to the current situation, the treasure house''s mastery of the laws of space is indeed unfathomable. Especially after getting the core guidance stone under his control, this piece of fusion continent does not have any resistance in front of the treasure house, and can only be arbitrarily kneaded under the control of the treasure house. Bian, very relaxed. In fact, Lin Hang 1 and others should understand this at the beginning. After all, after seeing the situation in the first layer of the "Treasure House", there should be such an association. The almost infinite space in the first layer is already very easy to explain the spatial attainments and level of the treasure house.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 1045： Ultra long distance transmission

    At this time, after putting away the small box containing the guiding stone of the fusion continent after shrinking, the treasure house, the Linhang No. 1 Jade Spirit Immortal and the Zifeng people, all of them kept the volley standing in the starry sky. , Baoku made a smile at the three of them, then touched the sharp corners of his head, and then said, "Look, I have solved the problem you are worried about at this time, then we will Let''s start the next action, right?"


    Treasury ambassador is already so powerful, Lin Hang 1 and several people have any objections, and they nodded and said, "Well, senior Treasury ambassador, at this time, Fusion Continent has already completed the purpose of being carried, and we do not have to. What are your concerns? Next, let¡¯s go to the place where the Purple Emperor Star Continent is located! But I don¡¯t know if Treasury has any suggestions for this move?"


    At this time, Kagan is not only undergoing a transformation of spiritual power and spiritual power, but also his physical body and everything is undergoing a sublimation. If it can be successfully transformed, after reaching the fairyland, at that time all the whole body Abilities, including spiritual power, physical body and spiritual power, will all merge into one, no longer divided into each other, nothing will become the shackles of the monks in the fairyland, which means that the soul of the monks in the fairyland is a physical body and no longer has any shortcomings. Transformation freely, very comfortable, so Deng Xianjing is the realm that every monk yearns for, no one will not think about it, because after this step, not only can enjoy infinite life, but also can get rid of infinite shackles and live freely Between heaven and earth, it can be said to be at ease.


    And on the current Qingtian Island, Lin Hang and Wang Lao Liu Ruyan are also staring at the figure of Kagan. They are now at the peak of the Tribulation Period, and the next step is to break into the fairyland. , So I also asked the chief priest and others early in the morning about what they would experience when they were really going to go to the immortal. So although they were not on the scene at this time, they saw the changes and actions in Kagan, and they already understood what it was. The reason is that this unfamiliar monk of the ten thousand tribes is making a breakthrough in the fairyland! Although I was very puzzled, I don¡¯t know why they would suddenly act like this, but Lin Hang and Wang Lao didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to see other monks breaking through to the fairyland. Going through this step, so being able to see the breakthrough process of others in advance is also a very valuable experience for them, especially Lin Hang, he is only one step away from climbing the fairyland, as long as he can make up enough arrangements. With all the materials of that mysterious magic circle, he is extremely sure that he can break through forcibly and enter the dreamland of immortality! Therefore, Lin Hang and Wang Lao did not chat, they were all staring at the movements of Kagan, and then compared this with the breakthrough process that the chief priest and others once said, and they got some very important points. Valuable experience.


    Soon, Kagan¡¯s spiritual power and spiritual power turbulence gradually calmed down, and then I could feel the sharp surge of spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, and then all of them seemed to be flooded into the sea explosively. Kagan¡¯s body, and then I saw Kagan¡¯s face showing a painful look. Obviously, in the process of such a breakthrough, it was not completely smooth, and I wanted to enter the fairyland and complete the life level. Transformation and transformation into a new species is definitely not a simple matter. It must involve all-round changes in the entire body. Such changes require a huge amount of spiritual support from heaven and earth before they can proceed.


    Seeing this scene, Kahlo also knew that Kagan¡¯s breakthrough had entered the most critical moment. As long as he could carry this step, then Kagan would have a great possibility to step into that step, so Kahlo did not hesitate. Four high-grade spirit stones were thrown directly at the location of Kagan, and then a four-sided formation was formed around Kagan, and then countless pure spiritual powers emerged from these four spirit stones. , And then absorbed into the body like a bottomless pit by Kagan. It seems that although Kagan¡¯s absorption momentum is very strong, looking at the four spiritual stones, there is no sense of spiritual power dissipation. Obviously the huge amount of it. Spiritual power is completely able to support Kagan''s breakthrough spiritual support.


    Although he is full of confidence in Kagan, the difficulty of climbing to the fairyland still lingers in Karo''s heart. His breakthrough at that time was relatively easy, but looking at the entire circle of climbers in the fairyland, there are actually most of them. It is quite difficult for people to break through. Most of them are able to enter such a realm with the blessing of luck. If they are allowed to do it again, there are many people who have not fully succeeded. In addition to the difficulty of satisfying the conditions for the breakthrough in the fairyland, there is another point that is not a simple matter in the process of breakthrough, because it involves the transformation and sublimation of the life level, as well as the full integration of the soul and the physical body. As a whole, the difficulty and risk are very high. In other words, if a person accidentally breaks through and fails, he is likely to become an inhuman monster, possessing strong strength but lacking wisdom, and becoming Unknown monsters that are difficult to control, such a forward route is the ownership of the cultivator at the peak of the tribulation period. Although it is very sad, it is the price of progress and cannot be avoided.


    Yinchuan also nodded, standing beside Carlo with a hint of emotion, and then said, "Well, with the support of these four high-grade spirit stones, it is enough for ten cultivators to climb the fairyland to break through. We It¡¯s only at this step that can help. The next thing depends on Senior Kagan himself. Although we are full of confidence in him, there are still many people with the same talents who fall in this step. So Everything depends on the good fortune of Senior Kagan!"


    The treasurer meditated for a while, and then said, "Lin Hang, according to what you mean, if it is you, it should be through the continuous use of the "Random Teleportation Stone" in the next time to reach there. The purpose of Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, according to my opinion, if you have enough "Random Teleportation Stones", this method is actually very good. The existence of star maps is indeed more accurate and convenient, but is there Some are too wasteful of that "Random Teleportation Stone"? Even if you have a lot of reserves, Lin Hang is not using it like this! In my opinion, let me take you this time and let you see what is called "Ultra Long Distance Teleportation"!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated fastest.

 Chapter 1046： Guide the way

    After the treasure trove had finished speaking, Lin Hang No.1 and others did not show any unexpected expressions, because according to the general situation, the treasure trove has such deep use and familiarity with the law of space, so in general In terms of space movement and teleportation, there must be very deep attainments. Therefore, Lin Hang-1, Zifeng and others¡¯ inquiries about the treasure house are actually not just simple questions, but to let the treasure house take good care of To show them the way, it is best to point out the most convenient way as it is now.


    It¡¯s just that the mentality of these two forces is contrary to the fact that the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is also extremely disappointed. He originally thought that the group would soon usher in a genius who will never produce one in ten thousand years, but the reality has poured a lot of water on them , So they had to face the facts. They did not give up Kagan at the beginning, but after observing for a long time before finally confirming the situation in Kagan, it is indeed like exhausting the potential on the road of cultivation. , This will make progress by leaps and bounds and finally stop at the peak of the Tribulation Period, so it can be regarded as indirectly giving up the training of Kagan.


    Fortunately, Kagan himself is an absolute genius and master of formations. Such performance is naturally irrelevant to potential. With this ability, Kagan will become another part of "Kashgar" even if it fails to ascend to immortality. The big background, by virtue of the strength of the formation, can be regarded as a very good position in the ethnic group directly, and it has become the second only to the four "Kashgar" in the "Kashgar" under the cultivation of the fairyland. Man, until the rise of Kahlo, became the fifth living monk of Dengxianland in "Kashgar". Kagan did not break through to Dengxianland, but his position in "Kashgar" still has the right to speak. It is second only to the five monks who climbed into the fairyland, and because in the previous ascension process, Kahlo was unintentionally favored by Kagan, which made Kahlo respect Kagan very much. After Kahlo has now become the person with the highest level of cultivation in the "Kashgar", Kagan has also received greater attention. Otherwise, if Kahlo had not been the master in "Kashgar", even if Kagan had discovered the clan The combination of the three inherited formations can potentially obtain the legendary treasure, but it won¡¯t get so much attention as it is now, so even though the action this time was initiated by Kagan, But in the end, it was Kahlo''s arrangement that led to such a firm implementation of this matter.


    To say that in the entire "Kashgar", the person who can break through to the fairyland in Kagan is not Kagan himself, but Karo. Karo has never believed that Kagan''s potential will really be exhausted. Gan must have unspeakable difficulties, absolutely not as simple as what the outside world said, and when Kagan took the initiative to find him, he said the three closely connected formations and formations left by the powerful ancestor. What you may get after completion, and the most important thing is that Kagan and Kahlo have shown that this time the three major formations have been arranged. The completion of the will of the mighty ancestor has a great possibility of giving Kagan. Dry breakthrough! In the face of Kagan¡¯s claims and requests, Kharo did not even hesitate for long, and directly agreed to Kagan¡¯s suggestions and plans, and immediately let the entire "Kashgar" respond to their actions and use their own influence. The Federation of Ten Thousand Races also strongly supported their "Kashgar" action this time, so it seems that Kagan proposed the plan this time, but in the end all the decisions were made by Kahlo, and the plan is now complete. At this step, Kahlo¡¯s heart cannot be distinguished, whether it is because he wants to get the legendary treasure more intense, or he wants to make Kagan¡¯s breakthrough mood more excited, in general, Carlo is very satisfied with the current situation, and the two desired results have been achieved, which also makes him feel good at this time.


    However, for Yinchuan''s cryptic statement that Kagan might hit that impossible realm, Kahlo was not too sure in his heart. Although Kahlo could be sure that Kagan''s potential was not exhausted, it was still so strong, but who There is no guarantee that at the last moment, they will be able to break through the shackles and enter the realm that even they are very yearning for, because from the ancient times to the present, after those ancient powers have been exhausted, there has been no such thing for many years. The strong man was born, and Carlo didn¡¯t know what it was because of him. He only knew that now he and Yinchuan¡¯s cultivation base can basically be regarded as the highest cultivation level of Ziwei Emperor Star and even the entire heavens and ten thousand realms. Step forward, as if the road ahead was cut off, very strange.


    Ka Luo chuckled lightly, and then replied, "Brother Yinchuan, it''s too early to say anything about this. Uncle Kagan hasn''t broken through the fairyland at this time. When he reaches our current state, he must be It takes a lot of time. Only at that time, we can see whether the Kagan uncle¡¯s own state and combine his own feelings and thoughts can we know whether he can make further progress, so we don¡¯t need to To think about such a remote thing now, and the current situation, we only need to know the plan this time. Not only does the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races have an extra monk who climbs into the fairyland, but also everyone who is good at formation, plus us The treasure obtained is already very rewarding, so don¡¯t be too greedy! I believe that as long as we digest the harvest this time, rely on this treasure to develop and plan for a few years. Development will inevitably step onto a new realm. I am very confident in such a future!"


    Lin Hang 1 smiled and said at this time, "Haha, Senior Treasury Envoy, this is the rough star map of our "Desolate Star Territory". If you follow the instructions of this star map, you should be able to find the purple spot easily. The location of the Weidi Star Continent, after all, the Purple Weidi Star Continent in that place is not like the continent where "Purple Cold Island" was once, and the core area fragment continent where the treasure house trapped you. Floating all the time, the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent in that place has always stayed in one place and has no meaning to move, so according to the star chart, it is not difficult to find the location of that continent. I also want to see what you said is special about "Ultra-long-distance Teleportation"!"


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1047： Introduction

    The treasure house took the star map handed over by Linhang No.1, and after a short glance, he determined his position through comparison, and then looked at it again, and he already understood what to do next. He also smiled and replied, "Haha, Lin Hang, actually said it was "Ultra-long-distance Teleportation", but it was basically just my own simple naming, and it has not become a systematic standard technique. The method I named "Ultra-long-distance Teleportation" is actually just an advanced application of the power of space. As long as you cultivate the power of the law of space to a high level, you will no longer be influenced by space. If you can integrate with space, you can reach such a realm. According to this situation, all disciples with spatial talents don¡¯t need to learn anything, as long as they can master the law of space. To achieve some of these effects, this is a very brilliant place!"


    Therefore, after completing the formation, due to Kagan¡¯s temporary breakthrough on the scene, the waiting time in the field remained the same as before, which made the Lin Hang three people on Qingtian Island very uncomfortable. Because they have been waiting for a long time, and now Kagan hasn''t moved anymore. In addition, Kaluo and others have no extra moves, just around the regenerated translucent jelly, so It is said that Lin Hang and others do not actually know what is happening in the current field, although they can also analyze it, the translucent jelly that is now being protected is what the Ten Thousand Races Alliance is planning this time. The ultimate goal treasure, but Lin Hang also knows that they can only look at this thing, and there should be no chance of getting it.


    Although Lin Hang feels a bit regretful because of this, he feels that he and China have missed a very good opportunity, and it is the opportunity that he now recognizes as the enemy of the Ten Thousand Race Alliance, which is bound to cause some troubles for them later, but Lin Hang directly figured it out at the next moment, because he also understands that the entire Huaxia at this time, including his and Wang Lao''s two top combat powers, is actually for the entire Ten Thousand Race Alliance, even the Ten Thousand Race Alliance. Among them, "Kashgar" is insignificant, so they can see and detect the operation of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, which is already a very good thing, and there is no need to plan to extravagant and intervene in their plans. Fortunately, Lin Hang also believes in his heart that when China has passed this period of stable development, the future will be very bright, and there will be many resources and opportunities that belong to China.


    At this time, a "Silver Spirit Clan" cultivator Dengxianjing next to Carlo asked Carlo, "Brother Carlo, this is the thing you said? It''s just that I scanned it for a long time. , I can¡¯t see what¡¯s special about it. Couldn¡¯t you make a mistake?¡±


    The name of the monk in the fairyland of "Silver Clan" is Yinchuan, and his position in "Silver Clan" is the same as Kashgar''s position in "Kashgar Clan." The person with the highest level of cultivation in the ¡°Silver Spirit Tribe¡± masters the strongest spirit treasure ¡°Silver Spirit Robe¡±. He is also the top leader in the entire Ten Thousand Races Alliance. He is also in private with the Kashgar "The relationship between "Silver Clan" and the entire "Kashgar Clan" are also very close under his leadership. Therefore, this time the major action of "Kashgar Clan" requires other ten thousand races in the Ten thousand Clan Alliance. The cultivator in the fairyland of the forces helped, he did not shirk, but took the initiative to take on such a task, which is very affectionate for Kahlo and the entire "Kashgar".


    Carlo and Yinchuan have been friends for many years. Facing the question of his old friend at this time, Carlo did not mean to be angry. Instead, he laughed and replied, "Brother Yinchuan, then you have something I don¡¯t know! This thing is based on the performance at this time, as well as the hint given to me by the Kagan uncle just before entering the breakthrough state. It made me understand that this is what we want to obtain. I listen to the Kagan. Uncle vaguely mentioned that this treasure is not so easy to use, but requires specific methods and procedures to finally turn on its functions, so we will think it is so ordinary and ordinary when we look at it now. It''s just that you are simple Think about it and you will know, this translucent jelly is something that such a huge amount of spring water of the soul power finally formed after the action of the formation, how could it be very ordinary? So, ours The plan and calculation should have been successful, and now about its function and use, it will not be known until the Kagan uncle breaks through, but depending on the current situation of the Kagan uncle, this breakthrough will be for him. Saying that there is no problem, after all, I have spent so long at the peak of the Tribulation Period. It should be a very simple matter under the accumulated accumulation."


    At this time, when Kahro took the initiative to talk about Kagan, who was breaking through at this time, Yinchuan''s face also showed a very agreeable expression, nodded deeply, and then said, "Well, before you and I were young At the time, his elder in Kagan was already a big legend in the "Kashgar". The ability to enter the council of elders in the "Kashgar" with the cultivation base of the tribulation period is enough to prove his importance and your treatment to him. I pay more attention to it. Now it seems that after so many years of precipitation at the peak of the Tribulation Period, he has not changed the path he has been pursuing. Now on the path he pursued, he has finally completed a breakthrough. I think after the breakthrough, he It may not be limited to the current situation. Maybe he can attack a higher realm. I think Senior Kagan seems to have the qualifications to attack that realm..."


    As Lin Hang-1, Zifeng and others nodded thoughtfully, the treasure house didn¡¯t say anything. After all, the situation at this time seemed very simple in his eyes. Lin Hangyi When the difference between the cultivation level of the number and the others is too large, it is absolutely impossible to understand such things in depth. Therefore, the treasure house envoy did not expect that Linhang No.1 and others must have a thorough understanding of this matter. I just hope that I can leave a certain mark and influence in the hearts of Linhang-1 and others. In this way, in the future, as long as Linhang-1 and others can reach the realm at this time, I will remember this time. If it is, it will definitely be a different experience.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1048： action

    At this time, after knowing the way to the destination, the treasurer didn''t have any intention of delay. He saw his right hand and left hand intertwined gently, and the position between his hands exudes a dim light, Lin Hangyi The feelings of the ship were the most profound at this time. He felt the strong fluctuations of the laws of space beside the treasure house at this time. What made Linhang No. 1 very surprised was that in the actions of the treasure house, the power of these space The force of law, under the control of the treasure house, there is no meaning of disobedience, all are very compliant. Under such circumstances, the operation of the treasure house is naturally carried out very smoothly, and With the gathering of the power of space law, Lin Hang-1 can feel that in this piece of starry sky at this time, there is no such chaotic feeling, and the entire area is filled with the strong power of space law. .


    In this way, the change lasted for ten minutes. After the last drop of spirit power fountain disappeared under the action of the formation, Kagan also stopped his mental power investment behavior, and it has been a town suspended above his head. The treasure of the clan "Strengthening Soul Disk" also slowly reduced its light, and flew back to Carlo''s hands. And at this critical moment, because the fountain of spirit power is the carrier of the formation, after the fountain of spirit power is all consumed, the formation that Kagan has worked so hard to arrange is also directly dissipated, but Kagan is also I didn''t care about this, but stared at the pond with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    After all, Kahlo has not studied the three major formations, so all the information is in the hands of Kagan. At this time, the scene has not changed much, making Kahlo wonder if the action this time. Failed.


    Kagan in the air shook his head, and then said, "Carlo, there is no failure. There is a transformation in the field now, but it has not yet formed. After all, the thing we want to obtain is not unusual. This thing must take time to form. The current scene changes are very consistent with what I know, so I conclude that we have not made any mistakes. What we can do now is to wait for the final shape of this thing. Don¡¯t worry. We have been planning for so long, and we have waited for so long. Now it¡¯s time to finally reap the fruits. Don¡¯t be eager at this last moment, but wait patiently!"


    With Kagan¡¯s guarantee, Kahlo can be considered relieved. In fact, he is only worried that this time the ethnic group and the Ten Thousand Race Alliance has invested such a large amount of energy and resources. If it still fails in the end, it will really be. Some are unacceptable, but fortunately now with the strong guarantee of Kagan, Kalo is no longer impatient, waiting patiently for the final change to take shape.


    In this way, more than ten minutes passed, and the huge pressure in the field suddenly skyrocketed for a moment, followed by an emergency contraction. After repeating this several times, it finally formed directly in the center of the pond. A mass of translucent gelatinous substance, and after the formation of this gelatinous substance, the original strong coercion disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before, only such a very inconspicuous one remained. The translucent jelly hovered quietly in front of everyone.


    And while Kahlo was still in doubt and uncertainty, he was about to open his mouth to ask Kagan whether the plan this time was a success in the end, and whether this humble translucent jelly was the result of their painstaking efforts. The final thing. But at this time, Kagan in the midair showed a look of surprise, and then didn''t say anything to Ka Luo, but directly sat down in the midair, and the spiritual power and spiritual power all over his body surged rapidly. , As if out of control, seeing such a scene, the experienced Karo and others still don¡¯t understand that Kagan is making a breakthrough in the fairyland at this time!


    Kahlo also understood Kagan¡¯s thoughts in an instant. At this time, through the action of the formation, they achieved their final plan for "Kashgar" this time, and it can be regarded as completing their own promotion plan determined by Kagan, so there is no point. Delay, immediately decided to make a breakthrough at this moment. Originally, every breakthrough in the fairyland was a major event for the ethnic group, and each time he had to prepare well before proceeding, but the situation in Kagan was different this time. He just reached the goal and felt in his heart. Under the circumstance of the situation, the breakthrough occurs naturally, and this situation is not suitable for suppression. On-site breakthrough is the best choice, and the most important thing is that the situation at the moment is not bad, including all the recordings of "Kashgar". Among the cultivators of the fairyland, there are ten cultivators who can become the protector of his breakthrough. So at this point, Kagan also understands in his heart that there is no better opportunity to break through, so there is no better chance to break through. To discuss, he went directly to the choice of breakthrough. He believed that Carlo could see his thoughts and would protect his choice.


    And the most important thing is that Kagan¡¯s perception and goals at this time reached the standard. In fact, it also reflected a problem from the side. That is, the translucent gelatinous substance in the center of the pond at this time should be what they requested. That piece of treasure is correct. Otherwise, Kagan should not be able to achieve his goal. After knowing this, Karo also let go of his heart. The current situation shows that this time the Ten Thousand Race Alliance came to Earth Star. The plan has been completely completed. Not only did you achieve the goal and successfully obtained what you wanted, the formation of the clan, Kagan, also took advantage of this opportunity to break through to Dengxianland. The mood is really good.


    And when the power of the law of space progressed to the depths and gathered, the treasure house caused the sharp corners of the head to begin to emit light, and the light on this sharp corner was different from the light in the hands of the treasure house. The light that appeared afterwards quickly It spread towards the surrounding area, and in a very short time, the Linhang No. 1 Jade Spirit Immortal and Zi Feng were wrapped up together, and the wrapped Lin Hang No. 1 could only feel the treasure house. There is no other feeling about the soft spiritual power, but they have already understood at this time that the accumulation of the treasure house is about to end, and the next step is to carry out the ultra-long distance teleportation, but they don¡¯t know. It takes several times to reach the position of the Purple Emperor Star Continent.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1049： Powerful effect

    At this time, Lin Hang No.1 and Yulingxian Zifeng, who were wrapped in the spiritual power of the treasure house, were actually unable to feel any special circumstances. Under such circumstances, they could only feel being The feeling of warmth wrapped in spiritual power, after a period of time passed in this feeling, Lin Hang No.1, Yu Lingxian and Zi Feng all felt the spiritual power that originally wrapped them slowly dissipated, and waited When they regained the power of perception, they had already come to an extremely strange starry sky.


    At this time, there was also the voice of the treasure house from the position beside him, "Lin Hang, Zi Feng, this place should be in the middle of our position and the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent. Next, if my calculations are correct. , It should only be necessary to perform another ultra-long-distance teleportation to reach our destination, Ziwei Emperor Star Continent!"


    Lin Hang said, "Teacher, we got some piecemeal news before, but now it seems that the monks at the bottom can''t know the real plan of their upper class, but I believe they are planning something this time.'' "Things" should also be a very likely truth. I guess when they use the series of actions just now to consume the spring water of the soul power in the entire pond, the final change will occur!


    Hearing Lin Hang''s emotion, Wang Lao gave Lin Hang a direct look, and then said with some anger, "Why, do you imagine that like their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, sacrifice the lives of millions of people to complete such a plan? Do you? I tell you, unless it''s a moment when the entire Huaxia is a matter of life and death, I will never allow this to happen!"


    Lin Hang did not expect that Mr. Wang would react like this, and he kept sighing in his heart. It was the issue of China that made Mr. Wang so excited. However, what Mr. Wang said was not what Lin Hang thought. Lin Hang hurriedly explained, "Teacher, you understand what I mean wrong! The technology I was referring to was just these magical formations displayed by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races this time, and my behavior towards them sacrificing millions of people was the same. Unacceptable, I mean that their magical formations still need to be studied. Besides, teacher, you still don¡¯t know about me. I can give you a pond of this size. How can it be used for such troublesome actions! I mean if I can get these formations, I can rely on our efforts to reproduce the plan of their Ten Thousand Races Alliance, so that even if we missed it this time Fortunately, there is a chance for compensation in the future!"


    Hearing Lin Hang¡¯s explanation, and then remembering Lin Hang¡¯s abilities, Mr. Wang realized that he was a little confused, and even facing his apprentice, Mr. Wang who felt that he had made a mistake at this time would have nothing to do. I am embarrassed to think, but directly said to Lin Hang, "Hang''er, I was a little nervous for the teacher, and I blamed you! But this is indeed something that I worry about for the teacher. Although you have been practicing very much all these years Hard work, being a teacher is also in the eyes, but compared to other people, your cultivation path can be regarded as very fast, so I sometimes worry that your mental state is unstable, after all, you On his shoulders is also the mission of the entire Huaxia. In the future, there may be more witches, so I am afraid that you will embark on a crooked road to improve your strength by unscrupulous means. This time I blamed you for the teacher, and I and You apologize, but it can be regarded as a wake-up call. You also know that we have high expectations of you. You must not have such problems in your future choices!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hang knew what Wang Lao had been worried about. It turned out to be that his strength was improved too fast, and he was afraid that his mental state cultivation would not be as good as his own realm cultivation. The burden is getting heavier and heavier, and will take some crooked roads.


    Lin Hang also put away his smile. Naturally, he can''t face this problem anymore. Otherwise, it will only make Wang think that he is not serious or serious. Lin Hang said in a deep voice, "Teacher, I know what you are worried about, but I You don¡¯t need to worry about this kind of problem. You have to know that although my years of cultivation are not as good as yours, in fact, I have had decades of cultivation career to support it. You must know that our concept is very early. It¡¯s already happened at the time, and the belief in establishing the world and advancing has already been determined early. At our current state, it is very difficult for us to change our minds, so don¡¯t worry! Throughout the development of Huaxia, I will definitely stick to my heart and will not make those wrong choices!"


    While Lao Wang and Lin Hang were chatting, Kagan''s movements did not stop. The massive spring of spirit power in the huge pond was emitting a green light, slowly disappearing under the action of the formation, and now it has There isn¡¯t much left. Lin Hang and Wang Lao didn¡¯t perceive it very clearly, but the people in Kagan and Karuo and others at the scene clearly understood that they could clearly feel the changes in the situation in the pond. , With the disappearance of the fountain of soul power, something terrifying seems to be brewing, causing the power in the pond to skyrocket in an instant, as if it was about to take shape.


    Feeling such a change, Kagan did not have the slightest surprise. The evolution of the situation at this time was exactly what Kagan expected, because in the description of the formation that the mighty left behind, it would indeed behave like this. The subtle effect of the formation on each drop of the fountain of spirit power will have an incredible effect, as long as the quantity of the fountain of spirit power reaches a certain level, there is a big possibility that something they want will be born. Therefore, at this time, the pond of the soul power fountain of this size, as well as the millions of ethnic cultivators who participated in this action, are the result of careful calculations by these high-level officials, and only their calculations can accurately determine the final needs. How many clansman monks are there, but this is only an approximate number, and these leading monks in the transformation stage are an extra guarantee, just to make sure that the final needs can be met.


    After the treasure house had said this, Lin Hang-1 was also shocked, because the treasure house made this time "Ultra Long-distance Teleportation" very peaceful, basically the fluctuations and tremors of the space I didn¡¯t feel it, and in this case, it was enough to show that the treasure house is very good at the law of space. Lin Hang 1 was also full of yearning at this time. He also wanted to know that he had reached the treasure house now In terms of realm, what kind of performance should it be?


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 1050： difference

    According to the treasure trove, this ultra-long-distance teleportation took about half of the distance in total. If you only need to do it once, you can directly reach the location of the area where the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent is located. , This result also surprised Linhang-1, because according to the general situation, if they did not have the leadership and spellcasting of the treasure house, their return journey should be to use the "random teleportation stone" to super Long-distance space movement, but although the distance of "Random Teleportation Stone" is good, it still has certain restrictions. In this case, it cannot be achieved at one time or several times. It needs to be constantly Use this random teleportation stone to have a relatively fast speed.


    However, regardless of the actions of Kahlo and others outside and the huge spiritual mask, Kagan, who is above the pond, did not care at all at this time. After he has finished resting, he has already devoted himself to this. After a manipulation of the formation, he had already agreed with Caro and the others. He would not care about other things and would only be responsible for the formation. At this time, the spirit power of Kagan, which had recovered from the control of the battle formation, was activated again, and the "Strengthening Soul Disk" above his head was constantly shining, apparently supporting Kagan''s actions with all his strength. At this time, the entire spring of spirit power All the spring water of the spirit power in the pond burst out with green light, and then countless tiny green array patterns began to connect, turning into an extremely huge array.


    Seeing the appearance of this formation, Kagan also showed a smile. This formation is exactly the formation of the last formation recorded by the ancestors, and the appearance of this formation also represents his layout so far. There was no problem. The matter has been steadily moving forward under the arrangement and manipulation of Kagan. Now that the formation is formed, Kagan can feel the gate of Dengxian that has been hindering the improvement of his realm. At this time, it has appeared. There has been a lot of looseness, and such looseness has appeared before he successfully deployed "Soul Convergence Array" and "Soul Compression Array", but it was not so strong this time, and this kind of reaction also made Kagan. He was overjoyed in his heart. He knew that there was nothing wrong with the path he took this time. Arranging the unknown and mysterious formations left by these three ancestors to achieve the wishes of the ancestors is indeed very consistent with his path to ascend to the immortal, and his current performance Kagan also made it clear in his heart that when he used the array in front of him to achieve the ultimate goal, he would definitely be able to break the gate of Dengxian and step into the realm of Dengxian he had always dreamed of. !


    Just under the protection of Caro and others, the three Lin Hang on Qingtian Island are also paying attention to the movements of Kagan. After seeing the formation of this formation, although it is not clear what the specific effect of this formation is What kind, but it does not prevent Lin Hang and others from understanding that this formation is the final preparation of the Ten Thousand Races Alliance this time, and judging from the fact that this formation is completely integrated with the fountain of soul power, it must be with soul power. Zhiquan has an inseparable relationship, and Lin Hang is also staring at the changes in Kagan''s movements and formations, wanting to know what changes will eventually occur.


    With the manipulation and input of Kagan¡¯s spiritual power, the formation has slowly changed. Because every formation pattern of the formation is portrayed on every drop of the spring of spirit power, the formation is at the beginning. In fact, it was incredibly complicated at the time, like a river composed of dense fonts, but with the continuous injection of Kagan''s spiritual power, the formation method has slowly reduced the area! Yes, under the action of Kagan, not only did the formation have no growth, but it kept shrinking the area, and the speed was not very slow. According to this situation, it may not take ten minutes to develop. The area of ??the formation will completely disappear!


    You know, the foundation of this formation is based on the massive springs of spirit power in this entire pond. Therefore, the reduction in the area of ??the formation means that the spring of spirit power is constantly decreasing. This shows that After the final formation of the inheritance of "Kashgar" arranged by Kagan, the principle of operation is to consume the fountain of soul power. This performance is also beyond the expectations of Lin Hang and others. Although they have guessed the "Kashgar" "How to use this huge spring pond of soul power, but never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Lin Hang frowned as he looked at the situation in the light curtain of "Development Technique" and said, "The Ten Thousand Races Alliance actually uses such a large spring of soul power? You know, there can be a whole film of this size. The fountain of soul power is definitely a realm that is extremely difficult to reach! They are not as easy to obtain the fountain of soul power like me, and now they are struggling to obtain the fountain of soul power, but now they want to destroy it? The league will not do such a stupid thing, will it?"


    Old Wang heard the strong ridicule in Lin Hang''s words, and at this time he gave Lin Hang a blank look, and then said, "Hang''er, you, knowing that their actions cannot be useless now, but deliberately In this way, do you think we are all fools! It seems that the monk of the ten thousand races who crossed the Tribulation Period should have used a method we don¡¯t know to condense the entire fountain of soul power. We are not on the scene at this time. It is indeed difficult to know the specific details just looking at the situation presented by "Development Art", but I believe this is definitely not the last situation. Let''s watch it patiently, and wait until the fountain of soul power is complete. If it disappears, something concrete should appear!"


    However, even if "Random Teleportation Stone" needs a lot of use times to reach the position of the Purple Emperor Star Continent, it is already a very fast route for the realm of Linhang No.1 and others. Before, Qianjun relied on the "Random Teleportation Stones" donated by Lin Hang 1 to quickly set foot on his way home. At this time, after the delay of Lin Hang 1 and others, Qianjun should have already Back to the Ziwei Emperor Star Continent, it can be said that if there is no gift of these "Random Teleportation Stones" from Linhang 1, the treasure house may cause the others to take this fusion continent to Ziwei At the time of Emperor Star Continent, Qianjun might not be able to rush back. This would be a bit too funny. Fortunately, the situation is not bad now. Qianjun is the first to return. Then the situation on Ziwei Emperor Star Continent at this time It should be easier to grasp.


    Like I can copy everything, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can copy everything and the literature is updated the fastest.